《Almighty Pretending System》


 C1

    "Xiaofei, Xiaofei!" , who had already started to lose consciousness, heard the urgent call of his girlfriend, Hee Na. He wanted to reply, but he couldn''t speak anymore.


    The moment the car crashed over, Zhou Xiaofei pushed his girlfriend away and was sent flying by the red Lamborghini sports car.


    He felt that his soul was slowly leaving his body. When his soul completely left his body, he wouldn''t be conscious anymore, right?


    "Am I going to die?" Zhou Xiaofei was very unwilling. He had only held hands with his girlfriend and hadn''t even kissed her on the mouth before. How hateful!


    I heard that virgins would be looked down upon even in the Underworld. As for who said it, Zhou Xiaofei remembered that it seemed to be the old driver of his dorm who said it ¡­


    Who cares who said it? I''m going to die anyway, but I don''t want to die!


    "Student Zhou Xiaofei, congratulations on becoming a lucky draw user for the all-round Pretending System."


    A very real yet discernible electronic voice sounded out in Zhou Xiaofei''s mind, with a very cool tone, "You don''t want to die, right? With this Pretending System here, not to mention the Black and White Impermanence, even if Yama came in person, he still wouldn''t be able to take you away! "


    "Fuck, what kind of pretentious stuff is this?" Zhou Xiaofei could not help but scold angrily, "If you''re really that powerful, why are you blabbering so much? Hurry up and bring me back to life!"


    "You''re right, I''m just pretending. It won''t be a problem to revive you, but it requires 10,000 act tough points. You are one of the lucky ones in the System''s Lottery, so you are allowed to pay 10,000 act tough points.


    The electronic system''s voice was very serious as it said, "I''ll say this first. If you can''t pay up these 10,000 points within a year, even if it''s just a little bit more, you''ll still die."


    "Alright, alright, hurry up and bring me back to life. Even if I have to go bankrupt, I will give you ten thousand act tough points!" Zhou Xiaofei didn''t want to die, so he accepted all the conditions.


    "Hur hur, alright, the system will officially start." Following a long "ding" sound, a number zero first appeared in Zhou Xiaofei''s mind, and then the number started to rise rapidly.


    The number quickly jumped to 10,000, but there was an extra large minus sign in front of it!


    Zhou Xiaofei immediately understood that the system had recorded his act tough points, now it was minus 10,000, in a year''s time, he had to clear the 10 thousand, or else he would be dead for sure.


    However, wasn''t the system hallucinating because he was dying?


    "A miracle, a miracle in the history of medicine!" The doctor who rescued Zhou Xiaofei walked out of the emergency room, and said to Hee Na excitedly, "When I sent it over, I didn''t even breathe. I didn''t expect that all of the body parameters would return to normal, it''s too unbelievable!"


    Hee Na did not care about miracles. She was only concerned about her boyfriend. "Doctor, can I go in and see him?"


    "The patient''s family can''t enter the emergency room. Don''t worry, the nurse will push him out later." The doctor was still in high spirits. "If I didn''t see it with my own eyes, it would be really hard to believe!"


    Zhou Xiaofei heard it loud and clear from the rescue room. He knew that he was really saved by the strange System, and couldn''t help but be speechless, and directly used his consciousness to communicate with the System: "I said that whatever Pretending System, thank you for saving me. Can you tell me how I can pay these ten thousand act tough points? "


    "With your IQ, I''m really worried that you''ll be able to return 10,000 points!"


    The System said with a contemptuous voice, "The so-called act tough points are points that can only be earned by acting tough. "As long as you continue to act tough, I believe that you will soon be able to repay the 10,000 points. Furthermore, you will also be able to unlock more system skills, allowing you to walk further and further on the path of acting tough."


    Seeing that the System was blabbering so much, Zhou Xiaofei could roughly understand what was going on. He could not help but be puzzled: "In other words, if I do not act tough, I will die?"


    The System said seriously, "Yes, if you don''t act cool, you will die. If you don''t want to play dead, then do it yourself. "


    Zhou Xiaofei felt the urge to vomit blood. Damn it, what the hell is this thing!


    To be honest, Zhou Xiaofei would rather go to the construction site to earn some money to buy some money to pay off his debts than pretending to earn some points.


    There was no other reason, because he did not know how to pretend!


    Probably knowing Zhou Xiaofei''s thoughts, the System continued, "Don''t worry. As the most intelligent and omnipotent Pretending System in the entire human race, I will guide you as a novice until you become proficient at posturing. "Look, I have a guide for the new road. Take a look for yourself."


    Regardless of whether Zhou Xiaofei was willing to read it or not, a huge pile of words immediately appeared in Zhou Xiaofei''s mind.


    "The three realms of posturing are divided into three levels, low-level, intermediate-level and high-level." Three realms of posturing are classified as low-level, intermediate-level, and high-level.


    "One point for low level posturing. Intermediate level, 10 points. High level, 50 points. Multiply that by the number of posturing people and you will get the final points." For example, if you force yourself to act tough in front of the entire school''s two thousand people, you will get two thousand points, and so on. "


    "


    After reading the guide on the new path, Zhou Xiaofei felt as if he had been through millions of them.


    This system was invented by a bastard who had killed thousands of people with knives. It was so boring that it hurt like an egg.


    Maybe that guy didn''t even have an egg, so he didn''t know how much the system made people''s balls hurt.


    The two nurse walked in and saw that Zhou Xiaofei had woken up. She was surprised: "Oh my god, you''re really awesome!


    Zhou Xiaofei snappily snorted twice, but just as he was about to say "How can I be fine", the system''s voice sounded out in his mind: "Beep, beep, Beginner Level Friendly Notice. You can start acting cool now."


    "He can posture even like that?" Zhou Xiaofei was startled for a moment, and then, he racked his brains to think of something. After a long time, he finally managed to think of one sentence for the two nurses, "It''s not bad, it should be fine to bump into each other again."


    "Beep, beep. I successfully forced myself to act tough in front of the two of them. I received 2 points from the system." The moment the system''s voice fell, another number appeared in Zhou Xiaofei''s mind, which was located to the right of the negative ten thousand: Two.


    "The heck, how can this be?" Zhou Xiaofei couldn''t help but roll his eyes. Seeing that the second on the right side of his head was in stark contrast with the one on the left, Zhou Xiaofei felt that this second was the true state he was in today.


    Seeing the two nurses looking at him in astonishment, Zhou Xiaofei felt that this was not acting tough.


    However, the system seemed to have done something great as it said in high spirits, "Congratulations, Zhou Xiaofei. From today onwards, you have officially stepped into the world of posturing. I wish you success on your path of posturing, great progress, and great achievements in posturing! "

 C2

    Returning back to the ward, Hee Na, his girlfriend, held Zhou Xiaofei''s hand tightly as tears rolled down her cheeks, "Xiaofei, it''s a good thing that you''re fine. "Sob, sob ¡­"


    Zhou Xiaofei felt that his girlfriend''s hand was extremely cold and knew that she was terrified. He held her hand with one hand and wiped her tears with the other: "I''m fine.


    "Mm, okay, I won''t cry." Hee Na wiped her tears, feeling much better.


    The doctor walked in with two nurses and said to Zhou Xiaofei: "Zhou Xiaofei, your condition is normal. You just need to do a thorough check-up in a bit, and if there are no problems, you can leave the hospital. But before you leave the hospital, you will have to pay the bill, which amounts to thirteen thousand dollars. "


    "Thirteen thousand?" Zhou Xiaofei''s eyes were almost popping out of their sockets. He knew the medical fees were reasonable, but he was a university student, his family gave him a thousand dollars a month for his living expenses. How could he have that much money now?


    Just as Zhou Xiaofei was about to say "I don''t have any money", the system suddenly beeped once again, "Newbie level system friendly reminder, I can act cool here."


    Zhou Xiaofei had the urge to vomit blood. To be honest, he normally hated people who pretended to be criminals the most, but this stupid and stupid system wanted to force him to be the kind of person that he hated the most. It was simply anti-human!


    But when he thought about how he would die if he did not act tough, Zhou Xiaofei could only use his brain and started acting tough once again: "This small amount of money is not a problem at all. The key thing is that I got hit by someone, how can I pay for this money?"


    Beep, beep. You have succeeded in acting tough in front of the three of them. You have gained three points. The system notification sounded and nothing else happened.


    Hee Na looked at her boyfriend in surprise. She felt that her boyfriend was a little different, but she couldn''t figure out what was different about him.


    "So it''s like that." The doctor thought for a moment. "Then we will give you one day to find the perpetrator. If you can''t find him, then you can only pay for yourself."


    "Alright." Zhou Xiaofei nodded and the doctor left, leaving behind a nurse to check his body condition again.


    Just as Zhou Xiaofei was about to call the traffic police to find out about the culprits, two traffic policemen, a young man with oily pink cheeks and a man who looked like a bodyguard walked in.


    When the young man came in, he stared at Hee Na, his eyes filled with greed.


    Zhou Xiaofei''s face sank, and said unhappily: "Who are you?"


    Hearing Zhou Xiaofei''s voice, that guy finally regained his senses. He looked at Zhou Xiaofei with a cold gaze, as if he was looking at an injured cat or dog: "My car accidentally hit you. This is an agreement, just sign it. "


    "You are the perpetrator!" Seeing that this fellow could actually be so casual, Zhou Xiaofei could not help but be enraged.


    If not for that almighty Pretending System, he would already be a dead man by now, but this guy actually treated it as though it was nothing. He didn''t even have the slightest bit of guilt, how could Zhou Xiaofei not be angry at this?


    His heart was originally filled with disgust towards this fellow, and in the end, when Zhou Xiaofei glanced at the agreement, it exploded on the spot: "Other than the medical fees, you only compensate me with two hundred dollars in nourishment? Send the beggars away! "


    The young man disdainfully glanced at Zhou Xiaofeiyi and lightly snorted, "I just saw your medical diagnosis, nothing happened to you. I have reason to suspect that you are a pengci user. Seeing that you have worked so hard, this young master has paid the medical and nutrition fees of two hundred yuan, what else do you want? "


    "Why the f * ck didn''t you use that money to buy yourself a coffin!" Zhou Xiaofei roared, he casually threw the agreement to the side and shouted, "Scram!"


    "Hehe, it looks like you don''t have enough money!" My family is rich, but my family would rather have a dog than give you poor paupers. "


    The young man sneered, "If you don''t want it, I happen to be able to save this money. "Anyways, my lawyer is very free these days. If you want money, just go ahead and sue, but I don''t think you poor students can even afford a lawyer, haha!"


    Zhou Xiaofei really wanted to punch that fellow''s nose until it bloomed, but in the end, he could only endure it.


    There was even a bodyguard standing beside that fellow, so Zhou Xiaofei, who barely passed the test, would definitely not be able to beat him.


    However, it didn''t mean that Zhou Xiaofei would let it go like that. He turned to the two traffic policemen and said, "Comrade Police, I believe that you have a surveillance video there. Can I use this surveillance video as evidence to sue this guy for traffic accidents and escape?"


    One of the old traffic police said sincerely, "Zhou Xiaofei, I advise you to sign this agreement. "Young Master Wang is right, you haven''t received any injuries, even if you win, the amount of money lost wouldn''t even be enough to cover the cost of a lawyer. Furthermore, you are wasting your time ¡­"


    "Tell me, how much do you want?" The Young Master Wang looked at Zhou Xiaofeiyi in ridicule, "If it''s not too outrageous, then maybe this young master would show mercy and treat it as buying dog food, haha!"


    "Is it really that great to have money?" The thing that Zhou Xiaofei was most angry about was not the compensation from the other party, but rather the arrogant attitude of treating himself as if he was not a human. "Other than the medical fees that you have to pay, I don''t want any other money from you.


    "Apologize? Hehe, last year, I crippled one and lost a million. The other side''s family members still have to kowtow and thank me. "If you want me to apologize, then I won''t compensate you with the medical fees."


    Young Master Wang glanced at Zhou Xiaofeiyi complacently, and then took out his cheque book, wrote a number on it, and then placed it in front of Zhou Xiaofei: "You make it sound so nice, but all that is just for me to give you more money right? Here''s 2 million yuan. As long as you give me your girlfriend, I''ll give you this cheque, okay? "


    "Two million?" The eyes of the two traffic police officers and the nurse immediately lit up, and they all turned to look at Zhou Xiaofei.


    They had only seen ''buying'' girlfriends on television or in novels before, and this was the first time they had seen someone ''buying'' a girlfriend with a huge sum of money.


    They really wanted to know what choice Zhou Xiaofei would make when faced with this kind of huge sum of two million which was practically winning the lottery ¡­


    "Damn, why did this brat take the cheque away?" Everyone was shocked, they never thought that Zhou Xiaofei would take the cheque away without thinking!


    Even Hee Na''s face changed as she looked at Zhou Xiaofei in disbelief.


    It was really hard for her to believe that her boyfriend who saved her life would sell her for two million yuan!

 C3

    Seeing Zhou Xiaofei taking the cheque, Young Master Wang could not help but reveal a disdainful smile, "That''s right. If you want money, just say it.


    "Here''s two million, bring your mother to my bed." Zhou Xiaofei walked in front of Young Master Wang and stuffed the cheque into his collar with a smile, "I gave you the money, remember to get your mother to wash it for you!"


    Everyone then understood what Zhou Xiaofei was trying to do, and could not help but raise their thumbs up secretly: This man is awesome!


    "Beep beep ~ System prompt: You have successfully acted tough once. Your level is Intermediate and your number of people being forced is 5. Your total score is 50 points." Since this is your first time acting tough without any guidance, the system awards you 50 points. "You have 105 act tough points."


    "That works too?" Zhou Xiaofeiyi stared blankly, he did not expect that, with his own personality''s instinctive reaction, it could actually be considered as a success, seems like everyone was a potential proficient in posturing!


    After being teased by Zhou Xiaofei, Young Master Wang stopped smiling. His eyes flickered with the light of a venomous snake: "You are courting death!"


    Zhou Xiaofei looked at Young Master Wang fearlessly: "Don''t think that you can look down on others just because you have the money, and not treat people like they are human beings. You almost knocked me down, yet you don''t have the heart to feel guilty, not even giving me an apology. This matter isn''t over yet! "


    "Hehe, good, very good. In the entire Zhonghai City, you are the first poor bastard who dares to challenge me."


    Young Master Wang laughed out of extreme anger, "Your name is Zhou Xiaofei, right? Remember, if you go against me, I will make you sit in a wheelchair for the rest of your life, using your cell phone to watch how I toy with your girlfriend, and listen to how she screams beneath me. Oh right, if you have a sister or sister, you should also tell them to be careful, haha! "


    "Scum!" The uncontrollable rage of Zhou Xiaofeiyi Fist smashed towards Young Master Wang''s face. Pa!


    The sturdy bodyguard beside Young Master Wang grabbed onto Zhou Xiaofei''s fist with one hand and squeezed hard, causing Zhou Xiaofei to perspire profusely: "Damn it!"


    He wanted to retract his fist, but he was unable to move it in the slightest.


    The man''s finger was like a forceful pincer as it tightly gripped his fist, as if it was going to crush his bones!


    The system''s voice suddenly sounded out, "Beep, beep. System danger notification: You have 105 acting tough skill points, do you want to exchange 100 points for an elementary Wing Chun Fist skill?"


    "Yes!" Right now, Zhou Xiaofei only wanted to give the opponent some face, so he did not hesitate to exchange 100 points for the Wing Chun Fist beginner skill.


    "Beep, beep. 100 points to exchange for an elementary Wing Chun Fist skill. Success." The moment the system''s voice fell, an additional set of Wing Chun Fist Technique suddenly appeared in Zhou Xiaofei''s mind, as if it was carved in his soul. He didn''t even need to learn it at all, he only needed to think about how to use it.


    At the same time, the muscles and bones of Zhou Xiaofei''s body underwent some unnoticeable changes, the quality of his body instantly increased by a level, reaching the level of someone who could use the [Wing Chun Fist] to its initial stage.


    Originally, Zhou Xiaofei''s fist was aching from being clenched, but the pain had lessened and he now had the ability to resist.


    "This power!" Sensing that his body was brimming with power, Zhou Xiaofei was ecstatic, "Take another punch of mine!"


    Zhou Xiaofei''s other hand formed a fist and smashed towards the bodyguard, his speed was countless times faster than before, and his strength had clearly increased!


    The bodyguard was startled, he never thought that Zhou Xiaofei''s strength would increase so dramatically in such a short period of time, and Wing Chun Fist was one of the fist techniques that was proficient in close combat, being attacked by Zhou Xiaofei at such a close distance, he was caught unprepared.


    The bodyguard anxiously used his hand to block, wanting to block Zhou Xiaofei''s punch. Unexpectedly, Zhou Xiaofei suddenly changed the direction of his attack, and slapped his hand to the side.


    Pow!


    Ah!


    The bodyguard slapped Young Master Wang''s nose with the back of his hand, causing the Young Master Wang''s nose to cave in.


    Zhou Xiaofei promptly retracted his hand and shrugged, "Everyone has seen that I did not attack Young Master Wang. "How could someone as broad-minded as me use a knife to kill someone?"


    "Pfft ~ ~" Hee Na couldn''t help but laugh. Her boyfriend was always so funny, but this was the first time she saw her boyfriend being so shameless.


    However, why did I like his shamelessness? Haha.


    The others rolled their eyes as well. It was one thing for you to use a knife to commit murder, and another for you to pretend to be innocent.


    Beep, beep. System Notice: Forced face-smacking succeeded. Five people have been forced to act tough. You have obtained five points. The system''s voice rang out again. Zhou Xiaofei was stunned, "You want to slap your face?"


    The system explained, "Acting tough and smacking the face is a family after all. If you don''t smack the face, then acting tough is incomplete. smacking the face is the upgraded version of acting tough."


    Zhou Xiaofei secretly rolled his eyes, but he was too lazy to care about it anymore. As long as he could get some benefits, the system would do whatever it wanted to him.


    "Zhou Xiaofei, I want you dead! I want you dead!"


    The Young Master Wang roared again and again, wanting to attack Zhou Xiaofei, but was stopped by his own bodyguard: "Young master, your nose is more important, quickly go and take a look!"


    "Just you wait!" After the Young Master Wang finished speaking, he followed his bodyguard and ran out of the ward.


    Compared to taking revenge on Zhou Xiaofei, he clearly felt that his nose was more important.


    The old traffic policeman looked at Zhou Xiaofei with a complicated expression on his face: "Zhou Xiaofei, you are a student. You may have never heard of this Young Master Wang''s scariness." You''re not wrong, this guy is a complete scum who likes to race around in the city. As long as he doesn''t run into a dead person, he can find someone to take the blame and no one will be able to do anything to him. You have offended him, so you must be more careful in the future.


    Zhou Xiaofei was very grateful: "Thank you for your reminder, I will pay attention."


    "That''s good." The old traffic policeman gave a file to Zhou Xiaofei and said seriously, "This is the information about this traffic accident. You must keep it well and not lose it."


    Zhou Xiaofei accepted the bag, and nodded: "Mn, I understand, thank you."


    After the two traffic police left, in order to leave the hospital, Zhou Xiaofei took his student identity card to the hospital, and then redeemed it after paying the medical fees.


    "He was bitten by a mad dog, what bad luck!" Zhou Xiaofei who was walking out of the hospital looked very depressed and dejected.


    Thirteen thousand dollars was something his family could afford, but this money was completely unjustifiable!


    Hee Na comforted her: "Alright, since there is nothing to do, it is better than nothing, just treat it as money being squandered!"


    "I guess that''s the only way." Zhou Xiaofei let out a long sigh, "Let''s go back to school."


    The three policemen walked to Zhou Xiaofei''s side and compared the photos on their phones. Then they said to Zhou Xiaofei in a serious tone, "Zhou Xiaofei, someone sued you for touching porcelain, please come with us. You have the right to remain silent, but anything you say may become evidence. "Let''s go!"

 C4

    "It must be that Young Master Wang!" Zhou Xiaofei clenched his teeth in anger, but no matter how angry he was, it was useless. Since the police were here, he was a good boy who followed the law, so of course he had to follow them.


    Hee Na wanted to follow along, but she was stopped by the three policemen: "The police are handling the case, do not hinder our work. We will contact you if there is a need, thank you."


    Hee Na watched as Zhou Xiaofei was taken away by the police, but she could not do anything about it. She could only console herself in her heart, "Xiaofei didn''t touch porcelain, the police won''t do anything to him ¡­"


    Zhou Xiaofei was quickly brought to the police station, and was just brought in. One of the policemen who brought him back placed a piece of information in front of him, and said in a stern voice: "Zhou Xiaofei, this is the hospital''s examination results, you don''t have any injuries. What did you say when the other party accused you of touching porcelain to extort from them? "


    If it was the old Zhou Xiaofei who met with such a situation, he would definitely be afraid.


    However, he discovered that after his death, his mental state had undergone a tremendous change.


    I, your father, have already died once, and I have not done anything wrong.


    "Comrade Police, I did not try to extort you from him. That bastard even tried to extort me after I ran into a traffic accident. If you did not capture him, what else could I say?"


    Zhou Xiaofei was currently in a very bad mood, his tone was naturally very aggressive, "If you have any evidence that I''m going to be extorted, do your best to capture me, I have no objections. You must have no proof, right? "Also, do you have any porcelain plates? Can''t you just take a look at the traffic control?"


    The policeman was gloomy, because he felt that Zhou Xiaofei''s attitude was extremely vile.


    Previously, when the Young Master Wang reported that Zhou Xiaofei was not injured, he intentionally knocked against the wall, and the hospital''s appraisal report was the best proof.


    He originally thought that since there were only university students in Zhou Xiaofeiyi, they wouldn''t dare to touch the Young Master Wang, and at most, it was a misunderstanding.


    But he never would have thought that Zhou Xiaofei, the university student, would actually dare to talk back at police station, even if he was suspected of being a pengci. This made him believe that Zhou Xiaofei was really talking about pengci.


    Therefore, this policeman''s face could not help but become even more gloomy, and said sternly: "Zhou Xiaofei, think carefully, and honestly admit your wrongs, we guarantee that we will not make this a big deal. If you insist on not realizing it, once this matter spreads to your school''s Zhonghai University, that will be a great stain on your life, think it through clearly! "


    Zhou Xiaofei glanced at the policeman and said angrily: "I think it through clearly. I didn''t make a mistake, if I admit to it, that will be a big stain on my life!"


    "Sure, you won''t admit it, right? "Then stay here and calm down!"


    The policeman angrily gritted his teeth, turned around and left, closing the confessional door behind him.


    Zhou Xiaofei was very anxious, knowing that he wouldn''t leave so easily.


    If he continued to be locked up, Nana would definitely worry about him, what should he do?


    Just as Zhou Xiaofei was thinking about how to escape, the system suddenly said, "Beep, beep. System Notice: you were acting cool with the police just now, adding 5 points, your remaining points would be 15 points. But as the system warns, it''s too dangerous to act tough with the police. It''s not worth it. It''s not recommended to act tough in front of the police. "


    "Got it." Seeing that the System was acting all serious, Zhou Xiaofei was too lazy to argue with the System.


    At that moment, he saw the information kit the old traffic police handed him. His eyes lit up. "Isn''t this the best evidence?"


    Zhou Xiaofei immediately took out the information, when he saw it, he was so angry that his lungs were about to burst.


    No wonder the police didn''t take the data away after looking through it. It turned out that the traffic police didn''t get the report and couldn''t prove it was a traffic accident.


    No wonder the police did not transfer the surveillance. They could not find the surveillance!


    Since the traffic police had come up with such an appraisal, then he definitely wouldn''t want the surveillance video anymore.


    "Damn it!" The more Zhou Xiaofei thought about it, the angrier he became. He really wanted to tear this information apart.


    "You have to keep it well, don''t lose it." Zhou Xiaofei suddenly remembered the old traffic police officer''s instructions before he left, and he became more cautious.


    He searched through the information kit once again and found a tiny SD card at the bottom!


    Zhou Xiaofei couldn''t help but admire those old traffic police officers. If he didn''t search carefully, it would be difficult for him to find the existence of this SD card.


    Needless to say, this SD card must have contained the surveillance videos from that time!


    But the problem was, his phone had been confiscated. Even with this SD card, it was useless.


    He had watched too many police movies like ''The Infernal Realm''. He didn''t dare to casually hand over this card.


    Although Zhou Xiaofei believed that the majority of the police officers were good people, but that police officer had a bad attitude, what if he was a bad person?


    If he wanted to reveal the evidence, he could only do so after he had gone out.


    "Beep, beep. System prompt. As the most advanced and powerful in all over the world, anything related to electronic products can be completed by the system."


    The system began to boast again, "This system uses human brain wave and CPU interactive technology. After a hundred and eight processes, it can realize the complete human brain computer seamless docking. With this system, you have the control of a all over the world computer. Are you interested? "


    "Cut the crap!" Zhou Xiaofei rolled his eyes, "What are you trying to act cool for? Speak the human language! "


    "Pretending System s need to be pretentious from time to time to be able to charge themselves and provide more stable system services. Calm down, please.


    The system said unhurriedly, "Simply put, as long as you place this SD card between your eyebrows, the system will automatically read the contents of this SD card. Then, you can do file operations as you please with just a thought, such as deleting, restoring, and uploading the network, etc."


    "Why didn''t you say so earlier!" Zhou Xiaofei realized that this system could be quite despicable sometimes, he had to scold it.


    Since the system had already provided him the method, he only needed to follow this method to operate it.


    Following the method taught by the system, Zhou Xiaofei pressed the SD card between his eyebrows.


    In that moment, a holographic image appeared in Zhou Xiaofei''s mind. This image, was the SD card''s file directory!


    The SD card only had one folder, without even a name, using the default ''New Folder'' as its name.


    "Click!" Just as Zhou Xiaofei was thinking, the folder opened automatically.


    What surprised him was that there was more than one video in the folder!


    "Why are there 10 surveillance videos?" Zhou Xiaofei''s mind moved, the 10 surveillance videos started to play automatically.


    He was surprised to find that apart from his own video, the other nine surveillance videos were also footage of a traffic accident, and they were all related to the red Lamborghini on the same license plate!

 C5

    Seeing that the victims in the video only had broken arms, legs and even handicaps, Zhou Xiaofei was filled with indignation. "Young Master Wang, you scum!"


    Although the one who was hit was someone else, as long as it was a normal person, they would feel indignant towards Young Master Wang''s action of disregarding human life, let alone the resentful.


    "Respected System User, would you like to upload the video?" He had to admit that this system was very considerate, knowing what Zhou Xiaofei needed to do.


    Zhou Xiaofei said coldly: "Of course, upload all ten videos. I don''t believe that in China, the bad guys can cover the sky with one hand! "


    Chen Da Yong was very angry, because he was truly angered by Zhou Xiaofei.


    This brat was unwilling to admit it no matter what, and his attitude was so terrible.


    Could it be that every university student these days was so arrogant?


    It was clearly a simple case. If this case could not be closed, then wouldn''t Chen Dazong be a trash?


    "No, I have to find a way for that kid to speak obediently!"


    Just as Chen Dazong was thinking of other ways to deal with Zhou Xiaofei, Chief Ding Chuan suddenly walked in front of him, and with a serious face: "Dazong, have you captured a university student called Zhou Xiaofei?"


    Chen Dazong nodded his head, "Yes, Chief."


    "Don''t you have any proof that he touched porcelain and wouldn''t let him go?" Ding Chuan asked.


    "Chief, how did you know?" Chen Dazong stared blankly for a moment before immediately explaining, "That kid is too despicable ¡­"


    "You can explain it in a report." Ding Chuan said coldly, "After that, go to the sub-bureau and train for a while. Return after you have finished tempering your mind."


    "Bureau Chief, what''s going on? Listen to me!" Chen Dazong became anxious. He was fully focused on the case, why would he need to write a report to explain it?


    However, Bureau Chief Ding had said that he would write a report and didn''t even give him a chance to explain. How could he not be anxious?


    One of his colleagues stopped him and said meaningfully, "Dazhuang, this time we have caused a huge ruckus. "If you don''t know what''s going on, go check out the Chinese forums."


    Chen Dazong immediately took out his phone and casually opened China''s "Cape of the Seas" forum. Immediately, he saw the hottest thread: "A silkpants student collides with an anti-hero university student, poor student has his police station captured."


    When he opened the thread, his expression changed.


    There were exactly ten videos of traffic accidents due to driving, and in each video, the cold and indifferent face of the Young Master Wang appeared!


    What attracted the eyes of the netizens these days? Other than the items without clothes, it was only the rich second generation that relied on their power to bully others.


    Some of the posts could be used to attract attention, and these 10 videos were like a mountain iron proof. Young Master Wang would definitely not be able to escape this!


    Beneath the video was a caption stating that he was the victim of the tenth video, and because he did not compromise with the Young Master, he was falsely accused by the young master of police station.


    This passage of text was simply like a letter written in blood. Tears streamed down his face, making those who saw it feel sad and angry.


    "The meat of a human is devoid of kindness and evil!"


    "How can the police be like this!"


    The netizens'' angry shouts were getting louder and louder. Chen Dazong''s heart suddenly turned cold.


    He just couldn''t understand. He was just working on a normal case, how did he end up getting denounced by the netizens?


    What made him even more confused was that Zhou Xiaofei''s phone was still in his hand, how did he send the post?


    Zhou Xiaofei did not know what kind of sensation he had caused when his post was posted online, and was anxiously waiting for the results.


    Just then, a police officer with thick eyebrows and big eyes walked in with two other police officers in tow. He said to Zhou Xiaofei: "Zhou Xiaofei, I am Chief Ding Chuan. I''m really sorry, but I apologize for his misconduct. "


    Zhou Xiaofei was one of those people who would not take advantage of others. When he saw the dignified bureau chief apologizing to him, he felt a little embarrassed. "Bureau Chief, it''s not your fault. Actually, I was too excited. I''ll go and change the post now. "


    "Thank you, Zhou Xiaofei." Ding Chuan smiled slightly, "You can leave now. Of course, if you have any requirements for us, you can do so. "


    Zhou Xiaofei chuckled: "I only have one request, return my phone and wallet to me. "Oh right, if it''s possible, the hospital''s rescue fee is 13,000. Can you pay this money back for me?"


    Ding Chuan, "..."


    Zhou Xiaofei swaggered out of the police station, coincidentally, Chen Dazong also walked out of the police station with his head down, thinking about how writing the review report would make the Chief forgive him for his mistake this time, and not let him go down to the sub-bureau to ''hone'' himself.


    Enemies would turn red when they saw each other, but Chen Da Yong was a police officer and Zhou Xiaofei did not break the law, so he dared not act recklessly, and could only glare at Zhou Xiaofeiyi fiercely.


    Zhou Xiaofei glared back at Chen Dazong fiercely, and snorted: What are you looking at? Have you never seen a handsome brother before? "


    "Beep, beep. System prompt. Congratulations on successfully acting tough. The number of people have been increased by one. You have 16 points remaining, and you are in debt of 10,000 points." "Aha!"


    The System yawned, "Zhou Xiaofei, I hope that you can get more high-level equipment in front of more people in the future. Every time, when it''s only 1 or 2 o''clock, the System will be tired."


    "What the f * * k!" Being looked down upon by the system, Zhou Xiaofei could not help but roll his eyes.


    [I was just casually talking about it. Did I not think about acting good?


    You want to judge me to be posturing, then you want to blame me for having too little points, do you blame me?


    Being questioned by Zhou Xiaofei, Chen Da became even more courageous. Gritting his teeth, he said, "You stinking brat, you better promise not to commit any crimes in the future, hmph hmph!"


    Chen Da emboldened and left, Zhou Xiaofei humphed twice and prepared to return to school.


    "Xiaofei, are you alright?" The moment Zhou Xiaofei turned around, Hee Na immediately ran forward and hugged Zhou Xiaofei and wailed: "You scared me to death!"


    Zhou Xiaofei promptly patted Hee Na''s back and comforted him softly: "Don''t worry, I''m fine. Look, aren''t I fine now? Don''t cry! "


    A very handsome middle-aged man walked behind Hee Na, and looked at him from head to toe, and said calmly: "You are Zhou Xiaofei?"


    Hearing the middle-aged man''s voice, Hee Na finally let go of Zhou Xiaofei and introduced him, "Xiao Fei, this is my father."


    "Hello, uncle." Zhou Xiaofei was a little nervous, because this was his future father-in-law!


    Seeing his future father-in-law in this situation, where he was completely unprepared, Zhou Xiaofei was very nervous in his heart: Was my hairstyle messed up? Are my clothes dirty?


    Right, did he see me spitting on the ground just now?

 C6

    Father He nodded indifferently. "Thank you for saving my Nana, come over for dinner tonight. I still have things to do in the company, so I''ll be leaving first. "Goodbye."


    In the end, his father was still very courteous to Zhou Xiaofei, but this kind of politeness, in Zhou Xiaofei''s eyes, was a cold indifference that kept people at a distance.


    Zhou Xiaofei frowned, and asked Hee Na: "Nana, does your father not like me?"


    "This ¡­" Hee Na was a bit embarrassed, "My parents did not know that we were talking. I had no choice but to ask my father for help because you were taken away by the police. The first time we met, it was normal. If you kidnap my father''s daughter, do you want him to be nice to you? "


    Zhou Xiaofei thought about it, and could not help but chuckle, "That makes sense. Eh? Is that your dad''s car? Audi R8? That car needs more than two million! "


    Zhou Xiaofei liked cars more, so he had a certain level of knowledge on cars.


    Although he couldn''t afford it, it was different whether he liked it or not.


    Seeing Hee Na''s father''s carriage, Zhou Xiaofei more or less understood why her father was so cold to him earlier.


    If he was a rich person and his daughter married a poor person, would he be like Hee Na''s father, who was neither cold nor hot?


    Nonsense, how could they not be hot and cold? They should just directly kill him!


    Thinking about it, Zhou Xiaofei could not help but feel depressed.


    His parents were just ordinary teachers. Their hometown had a commercial apartment, and the rest were the two hundred thousand or so wives that his parents had saved for him.


    Over two hundred thousand was not a problem for the average family, but for Hee Na''s family, it was not enough to fill the gaps between their teeth.


    He didn''t know that Hee Na''s family was this rich, if he knew ¡­


    "I like Nana''s people. So what if her family has money? So what if I don''t have money? " Zhou Xiaofei immediately gathered his emotions, his fighting spirit rising once again, "Whoever blocks my way to marry Nana, I will kill god, Buddha will kill Buddha!"


    The system''s voice suddenly sounded out, "Beep, beep, this act of feigning well. Unfortunately, you are not giving any points to the system. If you have the ability to keep these words for tonight to your future father-in-law, I will definitely give you a lot of points."


    Zhou Xiaofei rolled his eyes and snorted: "Just watch, I will definitely say this tonight, remember to give me more points!"


    Zhou Xiaofei carefully asked Hee Na: "Nana, what does your father do?"


    Knowing that she could no longer hide the truth, Hee Na could only tell him the truth. "There are three great clans in Zhonghai City, Wang Family, and one is our home."


    "It can''t be?" Zhou Xiaofei was immediately dumbstruck. Although he was just a university student, he had more or less heard about these three great clans.


    It was said that these three big clans controlled more than 90% of the city''s profitable industries, and their wealth was astonishing.


    Hee Na is actually the daughter of Hee Family, this, this, this ¡­


    Zhou Xiaofei''s ambitions from before vanished once again, and he was extremely dejected.


    There was no estrangement between them, but it was like a chasm between their families. Her house was in the sky and his was in the ground.


    If the two of them wanted to be together, the pressure would be hard to imagine.


    "You are a man who is destined to act cool in front of all over the world, how can you be so useless?" The system began to chatter again, "With my almighty Pretending System, everyone in all over the world has to look up to you. Just a tiny Hee Family is nothing."


    Zhou Xiaofei was depressed, he casually asked the System: "Will you die if you don''t act tough?"


    "I won''t, you will." The System said in disdain, "Isn''t it just that we have no money? "It''s nothing. If you can gather 500 act tough points right now, I will exchange them for a skill that can quickly make a fortune."


    "A skill that allows you to get rich quickly?" Zhou Xiaofei''s eyes immediately lit up, "Then can you give me this skill first, and I will slowly deduct the points later?"


    "10,000 points is already the debt limit. It can''t be exceeded." The System''s tone turned serious, "I didn''t directly deduct your points, but let you choose when to return them. This is also the biggest preferential policy. If you can''t make it, you deserve to die a year later. "


    "Alright, alright." Zhou Xiaofei was no longer long-winded with the System. A year''s time might not be long, but it was not short either. As long as he put on an act, put on an act, and remind himself not to miss any opportunities to put on an act, the 10,000 points would always be repaid.


    Seeing Zhou Xiaofei''s uncertain face, Hee Na grabbed his hand and said very seriously: "Xiao Fei, believe me, I will definitely not leave you."


    Zhou Xiaofei also nodded very seriously, as he tightly held onto his girlfriend''s hand. "Nana, I will also never leave you."


    The young man and woman tightly embraced each other. Time seemed to stop at that moment ¡­


    In the ward of the hospital, Young Master Wang''s nose was wrapped in gauze, like a mummy that had been unwrapped halfway.


    The current Young Master Wang had a sinister look in his eyes, his eyes looked as though he wanted to devour someone. "Damn it, how can he be so unlucky? With such a big commotion, will anyone come and find trouble with me next? "


    Just then, Young Master Wang muttered to himself, three court uniformed personnel walked in, and said to Young Master Wang with a stern face: "Mr. Wang Feng, you are suspected of traffic accidents and are obstructing justice, the Zhonghai City Court will now officially prosecute you, this is your court summons ¡­"


    Wang Feng took the court summons, and directly tore it up, scattering all over the ground, then grinned at them: "My family has plenty of money, come, sue me!"


    The faces of the three court staff members darkened. If not for the fact that they were prepared in advance, they really wanted to record this scene.


    They never would have thought that there would be such an arrogant person.


    It seemed like the online post was not wrong at all. This silkpants was a complete piece of scum!


    Just as the three court officials were preparing to take the next step, a woman in her fifties, dressed in jewellery, walked in. She smiled at them and said, "Judges, it''s all a misunderstanding, it''s all a misunderstanding. My son has intermittent mental disorders, and sometimes he has no regard for the consequences of his illness. "Here, this is the result of the appraisal given by the most authoritative psychiatrist in the country. This is a copy. If the three judges wish the original, I can present it to you as evidence at any time."


    The expressions of the three court staff members turned even uglier. They accepted the appraisal result and left with it without even looking at it.


    They did not doubt the authenticity of this appraisal at all, because they knew that it was real.


    The appraisal was real, but even a fool would know that the results of the appraisal were definitely fake.


    These days, there were quite a few experts who wanted money as accomplices. They could just say "I''m crazy" if they bumped into someone or killed them by relying on their appraisal results. No wonder those popinjays dared to be so fearless.


    The court staff members had no choice but to take the appraisal first.


    As for whether or not to investigate further, that would depend on the prosecutor.


    Seeing that the three court officials had left, Mrs Wang put away her smile, her face full of malice: "Son, just which blind bastard dared to provoke you? I want him dead! "

 C7

    He knew that his son liked to go racing and there were many accidents, so the Mrs Wang was prepared to take the rain and had long since prepared to use his son''s assessment.


    She had lost her husband at an early age, and by relying on her strong means alone, she managed the entire Wang Family to a whole new level, no worse than the other two families.


    But no matter how strong the woman was, she was still a woman. Her only son, Wang Feng, was her weak spot.


    Wang Feng had been doted upon by her since young, and no matter what kind of disaster was created, he would take care of it, so much so that he developed Wang Feng''s unruly personality.


    With his mother as a shield, what was there to be afraid of, Wang Feng?


    "It''s that darn poor student!"


    Wang Feng told everything to his mother. Mrs Wang did not have any intention to blame her son, but instead fiercely said: "Son, just you wait, mom will help you!"


    Zhou Xiaofei didn''t know that not only was he being targeted by Wang Feng, he was being targeted by the terrifying Mrs Wang as well.


    After Hee Na returned home, all he could think about was what kind of present she would like to buy when she went to eat at her girlfriend''s house.


    His family''s financial situation was ordinary, expensive things are hard to buy heart, cheap things to buy and then feel ashamed, buy what good?


    Since he couldn''t think of any good gifts, Zhou Xiaofei scratched his scalp: "What should he do? "What should we do?"


    Just as Zhou Xiaofei was thinking about what to gift, he saw a group of people in front of him, surrounding him and talking about something.


    When he got closer to take a look, he discovered that there was an old grandpa sitting on the ground. He was groaning and looked like he had fallen down.


    "Aiyo, it hurts so much! Someone help my old man!"


    The old man turned to the passersby for help. A few young men wanted to help, but they were stopped by someone beside him. "Young man, listen to my aunt''s words of advice. There is no time to repay this kindness!"


    "That''s right. With the old man''s support, the BMW will become a bicycle!"


    The youngsters were frightened. Although they couldn''t bear to do so, in the end, they didn''t go to help. "Let''s call the hospital and get an ambulance ¡­"


    "And no!" I heard that a young man called an ambulance, and the old man''s son insisted that he had knocked him down. Not to mention the medical expenses, but also a large amount of spiritual loss. The judge said, Why did you call an ambulance if it wasn''t you? It really makes people speechless! "


    These youngsters were frightened by the surrounding onlookers. No one really dared to support them.


    The old man was on the verge of tears. "Who''s supporting me? I won''t lie to you, wuu ¡­


    Zhou Xiaofei''s parents were both teachers, and the education he received since he was young was to respect the elderly, to help others and make them happy.


    He also knew what the passersby were talking about. Originally, he didn''t dare to help, but seeing the old man crying so bitterly, his heart softened. He immediately walked over to the old man and helped him up.


    He was afraid that he might be too slow, so when the people beside him advised him, he was like those young men and did not dare to help anymore.


    Everyone gave Zhou Xiaofei a thumbs up, "Young man, you have guts! Aren''t you afraid of losing everything? "


    Zhou Xiaofei laughed dryly twice, and said with ridicule: "It''s nothing, every year I have to help a few old people play around."


    "Beep, beep. You succeeded in acting cool." This act rendered everyone speechless. There was nothing they could say. The appraisal level was the highest. The number of people being postured is fourteen, the reward is 700 act tough points, and the current number of act tough points is 716. "


    To heaven and earth, Zhou Xiaofei only wanted to make fun of his, but did not expect the system to say that he had succeeded in acting cool.


    However, when he heard that he had earned so many points in one go, Zhou Xiaofei did not care about science or science, and was overjoyed: "Didn''t you say that you could exchange for a skill that would allow you to quickly earn big money with 500 points? Exchange it right now, I want to quickly make a fortune! "


    "No problem, but you have to solve the problem first." The system''s words were unfathomable, causing Zhou Xiaofeiyi to freeze in place. "What trouble ¡­"


    "Don''t run, you think you can run after colliding with me?" The old man who was crying and begging just now suddenly became lively, grabbing onto Zhou Xiaofei''s sleeves tightly as he widened his eyes and shouted loudly.


    Zhou Xiaofei finally understood what the System meant by "trouble", and could not help but scold, "F * ck you!".


    Seeing Zhou Xiaofei''s quick change in expression, everyone secretly shook their heads: Young lad, previously, your luck was good, every year you could help a few old men play with you. Unfortunately, your luck isn''t good this year. If you support this one, you might even lose the money to buy spicy gluten.


    Zhou Xiaofei had once again entered the police station and was dragged inside by the old man and his son.


    When Ding Chuan saw that Zhou Xiaofei had returned, he could not help but ask curiously, "Zhou Xiaofei, why are you here again?"


    Zhou Xiaofei was very depressed: "Bureau Chief, stop talking, sigh ¡­"


    Zhou Xiaofei recounted what happened to him, but the old man and his son held onto him tightly, unwilling to let him go. They wanted to say that Zhou Xiaofei knocked the old man down, and wanted Zhou Xiaofei to compensate them with twenty thousand yuan.


    The two parties had their own opinions, the police all knew this clearly in their hearts. However, this kind of thing was too difficult to prove, so they were all advising Zhou Xiaofei to buy a lesson for himself.


    Zhou Xiaofei closed his eyes and did not say anything. To the others, he was just accepting his fate, in truth, he was just communicating with the Pretending System: "Didn''t you say that you can connect to all over the world''s computers? Can you call out the old man''s video surveillance screen when he fell to the ground?"


    The system replied, "No problem, but you will need skill points to get my help."


    Zhou Xiaofei could not help but shout out: "Earlier, when you helped me upload the video, you did not even receive any skill points!"


    The system replied, "Of course it is free of charge. "Isn''t it normal to start charging fees now?"


    Zhou Xiaofei, "..."


    In the end, Zhou Xiaofei paid the price of 50 skill points with the help of the system, and downloaded the monitor video of the old man when he fell onto the ground onto Zhou Xiaofei''s phone.


    "Black, that''s so f * cking black!" Zhou Xiaofei scolded, and the System scolded him however he liked. Without saying a word, it revealed a ''I''m Black Heart, what can you do with me?'' attitude.


    Zhou Xiaofei actually wanted to curse, but he had to do something important, he was in a rush to buy the presents, he did not have the time to waste on police station.


    "Zhou Xiaofei, you should compensate me a little." Ding Chuan was also very helpless as he advised Zhou Xiaofei, "How much can I compensate? I''ll help you with the rest."


    Ding Chuan felt that this young man was not bad, he could not bear to see this young man suffer a great loss.


    As long as Zhou Xiaofei was willing to pay one or two thousand, Ding Chuan would use his status to suppress this rogue pair and settle this matter.


    However, Zhou Xiaofeiyi showed no fear as he said, "It''s one thing for me to not be able to get anything good done, but if you want me to pay you, you don''t even have the means! "I have video evidence to prove that this pair of father and son are scammers. I''m in a hurry, so it''s fine that you scum father and son don''t want to pester me anymore. If you pester me again, don''t blame me for showing your evidence and letting you guys go to the detention center for a few days!"

 C8

    "Aiyo, I''m so scared!" What if there''s a heart attack? " The old man made a grimace, but his wrinkled face was no different from a grimace.


    The old man''s son also sneered, "If you can come up with evidence, I''ll kneel down and call you father."


    Seeing the father and son being so shameless, even the police couldn''t stand to watch.


    If they had the chance, they would like to find two cloth bags to wrap around the father and son''s heads and give them a good beating.


    "Sigh, for someone like you who has to rely on this old man to cheat money all day to raise your son, I really don''t dare to admit it."


    Zhou Xiaofei knew that this pair of father and son would not rest until they had achieved their goal, so he took out his phone and projected the video on the screen of the police station Hall, "The evidence is here, take a look for yourselves."


    Zhou Xiaofei opened up the extra video called "Monitoring Video", causing everyone''s eyes to be captivated by the screen.


    Everyone were dumbfounded, even Zhou Xiaofei himself.


    On the screen, a naked man and woman were doing the most primitive human actions. The fiery scene and the humming sound made the policewomen''s faces turn red and they wanted to bury their heads in the ground.


    The scoundrel father and son also thought that Zhou Xiaofei had evidence at first, but they never thought that Zhou Xiaofei would actually release such a video. They instantly bent over laughing, "Haha, this is the evidence that you mentioned, haha ¡­"


    Ding Chuan had a scary look on his face. He anxiously stopped the video and explained in a hurry: "Wrong, wrong, sorry, I''ll change it now."


    After stopping the video, Zhou Xiaofei immediately shouted at the system: "You bastard, you took 50 SP from me to do this, do you still have any ethics?!"


    "Wrong, wrong. Sorry, I''ll change now." The System said with sincerity, "There''s no other way. My creators have collected too many good items. If I accidentally downloaded the wrong goods, it would be a mistake. Don''t worry."


    As soon as the system finished speaking, the big screen lit up again. This time, it was finally the real surveillance video.


    In the video, the old man and his son walked to the scene of the accident. They looked around, checking the terrain and the environment. The old man''s son immediately hid in a convenience store nearby while the old man sat on the ground and cried.


    The old man and his son were stunned by their own "wonderful" performance.


    They had never thought that Zhou Xiaofei would get his hands on the video surveillance so quickly.


    In the past, they had also encountered people who wanted to access surveillance videos. However, wanting to access surveillance videos was very troublesome, so most people chose to pay up.


    This time, they had not seen Zhou Xiaofei call up the monitoring system, how did the surveillance video get onto his phone so quickly?


    No matter where Zhou Xiaofei''s surveillance video came from, this video was an ironclad proof of them extorting others.


    Seeing that the father and son were frightened, Zhou Xiaofei shot them a glance and said to the old man''s son: "My good son, hurry up and call me ''Father'', your father will forgive you."


    "Puchi ~ ~" Seeing Zhou Xiaofei being so funny, a few female policemen couldn''t help but laugh out loud.


    The old man''s son was so angry that he was shaking. If it wasn''t for the police station, he would have rushed over to fight with Zhou Xiaofei.


    The old man was the smartest. Seeing that the situation was bad, he immediately covered his heart and slowly sat on the chair. "I ¡­" I''m having a heart attack... Fast... "Hurry and send me to the hospital..."


    Zhou Xiaofei really did not have the mood to waste anymore time with this pair of father and son. After handing the video over to the police, he left the police station.


    Walking out of the police station once again, Zhou Xiaofei exhaled a long breath: "Damn it, I was really hit by bad luck today. Not only was I knocked into the hospital by a car, I even consecutively entered the police station twice, Sigh!"


    Although he said that, Zhou Xiaofei was secretly glad that he had gotten a blessing in disguise, and obtained such a heaven-defying scam.


    The only thing he was unhappy about was that he owed the system so much points that he had to pay it back within a year. This gave him a sense of urgency to count down his life.


    However, what was most urgent was not this matter, but buying a gift to pay a visit tonight. "Hey, acting tough, didn''t you say that I could use five hundred skill points to exchange for a skill that could rapidly earn me money? Now you can give me your money, right? "


    "Of course." The System said in an extremely proud tone, "You can exchange 500 skill points for the following three skills that will quickly earn you a lot of money: Antique Appraisal Technique, Jade Appraisal Technique, Volatile Trading Technique, and General Guide. Which skill do you want to exchange for?"


    Zhou Xiaofei rubbed his head for a long while before finally asking, "Can you tell me the number of the Twin Colored Balls tonight?"


    The System was silent for a while, and then it said, "Scram."


    In the end, Zhou Xiaofei used five hundred skill points to exchange for the Antique Appraisal Technique. This was because there was a very large antiques market in the Zhonghai City.


    Zhou Xiaofei felt that appraising antiques could make a lot of money while also being able to buy a decent piece of antiques to give to his future father-in-law and mother-in-law.


    However, when Zhou Xiaofei arrived at this antique market, he realized that he was just too naive.


    Looking at them, even the cheapest of these antiques cost a few thousand, while the expensive ones cost several tens of thousands, or even millions.


    He only had a few hundred dollars on him, so it was fine if he wanted to buy antiques. However, the antiques with a few hundred dollars were basically counterfeit goods from the stalls.


    Right now, Zhou Xiaofei''s mind was filled with information on the antiques that the system had given him, but he did not even have the minimum capital, how could he start a business like this?


    "Let''s try our luck, sigh!" Zhou Xiaofei comforted himself, "What if I meet someone else looking down on me?"


    Actually, Zhou Xiaofei had another way, which was to ask his parents for his two hundred thousand dollars savings.


    With two hundred thousand gold as the principal, Zhou Xiaofei believed that he could definitely use his antique appraisal technique to show off his abilities.


    But the problem was that he was running out of time, and he didn''t want to ask his parents for money so he could only try his luck.


    "Beep, beep. This system has all the functions and everything that it needs. As long as you want it, this system can do it." Almighty Pretending System''s friendly reminder, you can use the Luck Card now, it will allow you to have good fortune for a fixed period of time, and will be very useful. "


    With the system''s prompt, Zhou Xiaofei''s eyes lit up. "How many skill points does this Luck Card require?"


    The system replied, "A Lucky Card only requires 100 skill points for 1 minute. 1000 skill points for 1 hour, 10,000 skill points for 1 day. The longer it takes, the more discounts there will be! "


    "10,000 points?" Isn''t that the same as buying a life? " Zhou Xiaofei could not help but roll his eyes, "A minute''s worth of Luck Card costs 100 points, this is just too expensive!"


    The system replied, "This is how the creators of the system set the rules. They said that anyone who asks this idiotic question in the future would answer them with, ''If you want to buy, buy, don''t buy, scram''."


    Zhou Xiaofei almost vomited blood: Your sister, just what kind of weirdos created this system!

 C9

    There was no other way, in the end, Zhou Xiaofei still succumbed to the System''s'' authority ''and obediently spent 100 points to buy a one minute good luck card.


    Looking at his remaining 66 points, Zhou Xiaofei wanted to cry, but no tears came out.


    It was easy for someone as honest and honest as him to act cool, but all the points he earned in one day had been returned to the system. What a miserable life!


    However, now was not the time to complain. He had used the Luck Card, but he did not feel anything with his Zhou Xiaofeiyi at all.


    A young man whose eyes were rolling around stopped Zhou Xiaofei, and placed a bowl in his hands in front of Zhou Xiaofei: "This young brother, I have a piece of Teacups with Sky-changing Color that I can sell to you cheaply, do you want it?"


    Zhou Xiaofei looked at the teacup once more and a set of data immediately appeared in his mind: "Teacups with Sky-changing Color, authentic, unique from the Southern Song Dynasty, market price above one million US dollars."


    Not only did the system give Zhou Xiaofei the knowledge to appraise antiques, it also gave him a pair of eyes that recognized antiques.


    As long as Zhou Xiaofei swept his eyes over the antique, he would immediately be able to tell if it was real or fake.


    Seeing that the system announcement that the Luck Card was a genuine product that was worth more than a million gold, Zhou Xiaofei''s heartbeat quickened: "The Luck Card has worked!"


    Of course, Zhou Xiaofei tried his best to calm down and not show any unusual emotion. "How much are you willing to sell this bowl for?"


    The young man proudly patted his chest, and said to Zhou Xiaofei: "We are all youngsters, I will sell it to you at a cheaper price. Feel free, one thousand yuan is enough."


    Don''t even mention the fact that Zhou Xiaofei only had six hundred on him, even if he had a thousand, he still wouldn''t immediately agree to it: "It''s too expensive. You know, I know. To tell you the truth, I''m just here to buy fake antiques and go home to act cool. Spending a thousand dollars to buy fake antiques, I''m a fool! "


    Zhou Xiaofei was sure that this young man did not know the true value of this bowl, otherwise he would not have stopped a customer like him from selling it for one thousand yuan.


    Therefore, Zhou Xiaofei was very confident and dared to push the price down.


    "Fine." The young man clenched his teeth, pretending to be selling it for free, "I''ll sell it to you for eight hundred yuan."


    "Four hundred!"


    "Seven hundred!"


    "Five hundred!"


    "Six hundred!"


    "Deal."


    Zhou Xiaofei took out his wallet, and took out all of the cash inside, and even pretended to look painful: "Look, I''ve taken out all of the money in my wallet."


    The young man accepted the money and handed the bowl over to Zhou Xiaofei, and also patted Zhou Xiaofei''s shoulder: "Little brother, to be honest, the price of this bowl is only four hundred and fifty yuan, and looking at your sincerity, I only earned one hundred and fifty yuan."


    Receiving the bowl, Zhou Xiaofei was ecstatic in his heart, but he did not dare show it, instead he let out a long sigh: "This brother, could you sell it for another ten pieces?"


    The young man was stunned. "What''s the 10 RMB for?"


    Zhou Xiaofei was bitter as he said: "It''s not convenient to use the bus here, return me 10 yuan, I will return to school quickly."


    Young man: "..."


    The young man finally gave Zhou Xiaofei five yuan. In his words, it was not easy to earn money, and getting to know each other was fate, so he gave Zhou Xiaofei five yuan as a discount.


    Zhou Xiaofei took the bowl and left. The instant he turned around, the corners of both of their mouths slightly raised, revealing a smile of having succeeded in their plot. At the same time, they muttered in their hearts: "Idiot."


    The young man was full of joy. Although he said that the price was four hundred and fifty yuan, in reality, he had only found fifty yuan in this bowl.


    At that time, he saw that the bowl was very beautiful on a certain street stall. He thought that he would be able to fool a fool, so he bought it.


    As expected, he sold this bowl for six hundred yuan, earning more than ten times.


    In his opinion, if Zhou Xiaofei wasn''t stupid, who else would be more stupid?


    He had never thought that this bowl was not a fake, but a genuine treasure!


    After obtaining this bowl, as if he had obtained a treasure, Zhou Xiaofei immediately went to the largest auction house in the antiques market.


    Zhou Xiaofeiyi walked into the auction house, and a welcoming lady walked over, smiling as she said: "Sir, hello, may I ask if you want to buy or sell?"


    Zhou Xiaofei said: "Let me auction this teacup."


    The female receptionist said, "Sir, please follow me. If you want to auction something, you must first have the auctioneer appraise it as genuine before you can do so. "


    "Alright."


    Zhou Xiaofei followed the female receptionist into a spacious room. The female receptionist said to a woman in the room: "Elder Sister Xu, this guest wishes to auction away the antiques."


    Zhou Xiaofei sized up the lady and could not help but praise her secretly: "This body is so good ¡­"


    Although Zhou Xiaofei and him were definitely in a relationship, this did not stop Zhou Xiaofei from admiring the other beautiful women.


    Using Zhou Xiaofei''s own words, this was a man''s nature. If he liked to look at beauties, could he still be considered a man?


    This woman was truly not bad, her face was perhaps not as pretty as Hee Na''s, but her entire body was releasing a mature aura.


    What do you mean mature? Of course, it''s the area that should be big...


    Alright, Zhou Xiaofei really couldn''t think of any other words to describe it, it was just maturity anyway, the kind that was so familiar that people would pick it.


    The lady smiled and looked at Zhou Xiaofei: "Sir, hello, I am the manager of the Xu Auction House, Xu Lu. What do you want to auction?"


    Zhou Xiaofei came back to reality and handed the bowl over to Xu Lu: "Manager Xu, I want to auction this piece of Teacups with Sky-changing Color ¡­"


    "Teacups with Sky-changing Color? "What a joke!" An old man in his sixties snorted, "Brat, aren''t you asking what kind of place our Xu Auction House is? You actually dare to use fake goods to trick us? You must be blind!"


    "I think you''re the blind one!" No matter who heard the old fellow''s words, they would get angry, let alone Zhou Xiaofei who had a bad temper, "Is this how your auction house treats its customers? You didn''t even look at it before saying that it''s fake. Do you think you have 24 K pure titanium dog eyes!? "


    Just as Zhou Xiaofei scolded him, the system immediately responded, "Beep, system notification: You are scolding yourself. The system has warned you once, don''t do any more stupid things in the future, otherwise your points will be deducted."


    "There''s such a thing as a point deduction?" Zhou Xiaofei was shocked, he immediately shut his mouth, and did not dare speak anymore.


    It really wasn''t easy for him to earn some Skill Points by acting tough. He didn''t want the system to deduct his points.


    Xu Lu had a good temper, but seeing that Zhou Xiaofei was so angry, he smiled calmly: "Mister, you cannot blame our appraiser for this. As everyone knew, the Teacups with Sky-changing Color was currently only in one piece, and it was not in Hua Xia, but in the museum on the island. This Teacups with Sky-changing Color that suddenly popped out of nowhere, anyone would suspect that it was fake, right? "


    Although Xu Lu''s words were polite, but those words revealed a piece of information, which was that this bowl was fake.


    If Zhou Xiaofei did not rush to ask for money, he would not even want to sell it here.


    However, he was in urgent need of money, so he could only use his actions to prove that his bowl was real. "You don''t believe that my bowl is real? Alright, then I''ll prove it to you! Turn off the lights, close the windows! "

 C10

    "Fake is fake, how can it be real?" If this bowl is really real, I''ll do a live broadcast of myself eating shit! " The old appraiser determined that Zhou Xiaofei''s Teacups with Sky-changing Color was fake and his tone was extremely strong.


    Zhou Xiaofei also let out a cold snort, "If this bowl is fake, then I will also eat Xiang live! Now, I will have to trouble you to cooperate with me by turning off the windows and lights! "


    Xu Lu did not believe that the bowl was real, but out of politeness towards her guests, he still followed Zhou Xiaofei''s instructions and closed the window of the appraisal room, and the lights were off.


    Zhou Xiaofei switched on the light from his mobile phone, picked up the teapot on the table, poured the tea into the Teacups with Sky-changing Color and turned off the light.


    A magical scene took place. In the darkness of the appraisal room, the Teacups with Sky-changing Color was sparkling like a star, exceptionally dazzling. It was like lying on the grass on the mountain peak on a summer night and looking up at the resplendent starry sky!


    "The universe in the bowl!" Xu Lu, who had always been very calm, exclaimed out and her expression instantly changed, "It''s really a Teacups with Sky-changing Color!"


    The old appraiser also stared blankly at the bowl, muttering to himself, "How could it be real, how could it be?"


    The Teacups with Sky-changing Color was very famous in the antique world. Xu Lu and the old appraiser had heard of it before, they knew that the most obvious characteristic of this kind of bowl was that it contained tea and could flash starlight in the dark night.


    When the lights were switched on again, Zhou Xiaofei looked at the old appraiser in ridicule and snorted: "Old man, you can start the live broadcast now, right?"


    "No, I have to appraise it again!" The old appraiser was not convinced. He picked up the apparatus used to test the age of the antique in the appraisal room and scanned through it.


    When the old appraiser saw the final result, he was completely dumbfounded.


    The age of this bowl was actually over seven hundred years!


    No matter how unwilling this old appraiser was, the truth was still the truth.


    Facing Zhou Xiaofei''s questioning, he looked at Zhou Xiaofei awkwardly, and did not know what to say.


    was still more composed as he smiled towards Zhou Xiaofei: "Sir, I apologize to you for the impulsive actions of our family''s appraiser just now, I hope you don''t mind. In order to express our sincerity, we will only charge you half of the service fee for this Teacups with Sky-changing Color, how about it? "


    Zhou Xiaofei was also not the kind of person who would not let others off, of course, the most important thing was that Xu Lu had given him such a huge preferential treatment, "My Zhou Xiaofeiyi is extremely magnanimous, and I respect the elderly and the young.


    The system''s voice suddenly sounded out in Zhou Xiaofei''s mind: "Beep, beep. Face smacking successful. Face-smacking each time, posturing two times, for a total of 30 points, you have 96 skill points. Come on, honey. "


    The old appraiser was almost angered to death by Zhou Xiaofei, you''re the same as always, respectful, loving, and magnanimous person. Who was it that clamored for me to eat?


    However, the old appraiser also knew that he was the one who was rude first, so he couldn''t completely blame Zhou Xiaofei for being overbearing.


    Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei was not bothered, Xu Lu laughed: "Mr Zhou right? The starting price is five million Chinese buck, we will sell this bowl to you in a week, what do you think? "


    Zhou Xiaofei scratched the back of his head, feeling a little awkward. "It won''t be a problem when I auction it off. The problem is that I''m short on money right now, can you give me a million yuan first?"


    If Xu Lu was just an ordinary auction manager, she really didn''t have the authority to do so.


    However, this auction house was owned by her, so she nodded her head generously: "No problem. Let''s sign the contract now and give me an account number. I''ll transfer a million to you first."


    Zhou Xiaofei was overjoyed: Okay, then I''ll thank Manager Xu.


    When Zhou Xiaofei saw that his bank card that had a few cents left over a million yuan, the ecstasy in his heart was simply unimaginable.


    "I''m rich, I''m finally rich, haha ¡­" Halfway through, Zhou Xiaofei was laughing maniacally towards the sky happily, attracting strange looks from the people around him.


    "Where did this madman come from?"


    "Thinking about money at such a young age, how pitiful ¡­"


    Zhou Xiaofei did not care about the looks of others. With a million on him, he became much more confident, "Let''s hurry up and buy gifts! I heard that Nana''s parents like Jade Buddha, so I went to the market to buy a pair for them. "


    Right now, Zhou Xiaofei only knew how to look at antiques and not jade. Hence, he chose the most reputable jade shop, and spent a hundred thousand to buy a Jade Buddha pendant and a jade pendant.


    Zhou Xiaofei understood that men wore Guanyin and women wore Buddha.


    The reason why he only spent one hundred thousand to buy a gift was because he felt that giving a gift that was too valuable for him on his first meeting wasn''t too good. Giving a gift that was too light was something that people looked down on, so this one hundred thousand should be just right, right?


    Carefully putting away the two pendants, Zhou Xiaofei happily called his girlfriend, "Nana, I''ve bought all the presents. Give me the address and I''ll be right over. "


    "Okay. I''ll send you my home address on WeChat. Come over yourself, I''ll be waiting for you at the entrance. " Hee Na''s tone was a little low, but Zhou Xiaofei was in a good mood so he did not notice it.


    The moment he received the address from Hee Na, Zhou Xiaofei immediately started calling.


    When Zhou Xiaofei arrived at Hee Na''s doorstep, he was once again strongly shocked in his heart.


    This was a very luxurious villa. Without mentioning anything else, just the area it occupied was dozens of times that of his family''s!


    Separated by the hollow metal door, Zhou Xiaofei saw the beautiful little garden and the sparkling outdoor swimming pool.


    Seeing how luxurious this villa was, Zhou Xiaofei finally understood why Hee Na''s father was looking at him with such a cold gaze.


    He and Hee Na were really people from two different worlds. If it wasn''t for them studying in the same university, they wouldn''t have met each other in this lifetime.


    A sense of defeat once again arose in Zhou Xiaofei''s heart, making him feel depressed.


    "Beep, beep. The last prompt from the system. The system is omnipotent and awesome to the extreme. You are a user of the system, how can you be so dejected upon encountering such a small problem and lower the system''s standards?" If you are so weak, this system will immediately go find someone else.


    The system''s words caused Zhou Xiaofei to perk up a little, and then he saw Hee Na standing at the entrance of the villa, smiling at him: "Xiao Fei, you''re here."


    Zhou Xiaofei nodded, and couldn''t help but hold Hee Na''s hand: "Yes, Nana, I''m here."


    Holding onto his girlfriend''s hand, Zhou Xiaofei''s heart immediately calmed down a lot.


    With such a good girlfriend firmly following him, what reason could he have to be dejected?


    The System was right, he was a powerful figure who could not even be hit by cars. His future mother-in-law was just a pair of eyes and a mouth. She was not a monster, what was there to be afraid of?

 C11

    Zhou Xiaofei followed Hee Na into the Hee Family villa. Upon entering, Zhou Xiaofei took a closer look at the Hee Family Villa, and he realized that it was fake if he was not shocked in his heart.


    Whether it was the layout of the villa, or the decorations and furnishings, everything showed the owner of the villa''s wealth and attention.


    If it was in the past, Zhou Xiaofei would definitely raise his head up high and shout "awesome".


    However, the current Zhou Xiaofei was no longer the same as before. Today, he had experienced something that others would never be able to experience in their entire lives, and he had even earned the first bucket of gold in his life.


    He believed that he would soon be able to live in such a luxurious villa, so why should he envy others?


    As he walked, Zhou Xiaofei''s temperament unknowingly changed. He himself did not realize it, but Hee Na did.


    Hee Na was very surprised. She felt that her boyfriend seemed to be a little different after getting hit by the car, but she couldn''t pinpoint where it was different.


    In any case, she felt that this change was pretty good.


    Walking into the living room of the main building of the Hee Family Villa, Zhou Xiaofei saw his father and a dignified middle-aged woman.


    This woman was sixty to seventy percent similar to Hee Na. Zhou Xiaofei felt that she should be Hee Na''s mother.


    "Uncle, Aunt, how do you do?"


    Zhou Xiaofei greeted the two of them neither humbly nor arrogantly, his mother snorted lightly. His father, on the other hand, nodded and said to Zhou Xiaofei: "Sit."


    Zhou Xiaofei sat down and took out two jade pendant boxes. "Uncle, Aunt, this is the greeting gift I have given you. A little gift, no respect at all. "


    "Heh heh, the packaging of this year''s stalls is indeed quite unique." His mother casually picked up one of the jade pendant boxes and opened it. Her eyes could not help but narrow a little.


    A rich wife like her naturally had good judgement, being able to tell at a glance that this jade pendant was the real deal.


    Zhou Xiaofei thought that her mother would definitely change her way of thinking about him. Unexpectedly, her expression became even uglier, "Zhou Xiaofei, right? I thought you were really poor, and that you could be considered a real person, but I didn''t expect you to actually use Nana''s money to buy presents for yourself! "


    Hearing his wife''s words, his father also immediately picked up the other jade pendant and looked at it. He frowned: "These two jade pendant would at least cost a hundred thousand. Zhou Xiaofei, do you think this is necessary?"


    Being misunderstood by Hee Na''s parents, Zhou Xiaofei became very angry. He wanted to explain, but Hee Na interrupted him by saying, "Dad, mom, Xiao Fei doesn''t use my money!"


    "You don''t use your money?" His mother sneered. "We don''t need your money. With his poor teaching parents, can they afford to buy him a present?"


    "Besides, even if his parents could give him so much money to buy gifts, they just want to please us so that we can agree to let you all come together and earn that money back very quickly. That''s what your parents planned, right?"


    His mother''s reasoning made him look like a female version of Ke Nan, angered to the point that Zhou Xiaofei trembled.


    If not for Hee Na''s face, Zhou Xiaofei would have already cursed loudly.


    On account of Hee Na, Zhou Xiaofei endured his anger and coldly said: "Aunt, you look down on me. I have nothing to say, but I hope that you can take back what you just said about my parents."


    "Did I say anything wrong?" Mother He said sarcastically, "We have seen a lot of people like you who want to climb higher. They all pretend that they don''t like money, hehehe. "You want to be a whore and also want to build a memorial archway, that''s enough for all of you ¡­"


    "Shut up!" Zhou Xiaofei could not take it anymore as he stood up and bellowed, "Are you that great that you have money? Just because he was rich, he could trample on others'' dignity and insult their parents as he wished? Do you want me to tell you that I earned at least five million just from going to the antiques market and then spent one million in advance to buy you all a present? "


    "Beep, beep." The system notification chimed in. This act was very natural and was deemed to be of a high quality. Acting tough 2 times, you will be awarded 100 acting tough skill points, for a total of 196 skill points. "


    The System said in a very appreciative manner, "Remember to act tough in the future. There will be a lot of rewards."


    "Scram, don''t speak with such a weird tone, I hate that tone!" Zhou Xiaofei berated the System fiercely, and the System obediently shut its mouth.


    This was the first time Hee Na had seen him so angry, causing him to be stunned. This, this was the Zhou Xiaofei she knew?


    His father and mother did not expect Zhou Xiaofei to be so angry at them, so they were stunned, then Mother continued to laugh: "Bullsh * t, continue bragging! If you start with an advance of one million and buy a gift for one hundred thousand, then what about the remaining nine hundred thousand? "


    "What would you say if I could take out nine hundred thousand?" Since he had broken off all decorum, Zhou Xiaofei''s tone was naturally not very good.


    He was actually very willing to respect Hee Na''s parents, but he showed full sincerity. Not only did the other party not see him as a human being, even his parents would be humiliated, so why would he respect them?


    If their elders wanted others to respect them, they had to act like their elders.


    He said that he was greedy for their family''s money and even scolded his parents. If it wasn''t for Hee Na, he might have beaten him up.


    "If you''re able to take out 900,000, I''ll call you ''Uncle''." His mother sneered, "If you don''t have nine hundred thousand, get the hell out of here right now!"


    "Dad, Mom, you can''t do this!" Hee Na''s face turned pale white, and she pulled on Zhou Xiaofei.


    Although she didn''t know where Zhou Xiaofei''s money came from, she didn''t believe that Zhou Xiaofei could earn that much either.


    The reason why Zhou Xiaofei said that just now, was definitely because he couldn''t wipe the anger off his face, which was why he couldn''t watch helplessly as his parents separated his and Zhou Xiaofei.


    Seeing the expression on his daughter''s face, his mother was even more certain that Zhou Xiaofei was just bragging, and she laughed coldly, "What, you can''t take it out?"


    Zhou Xiaofei lightly patted Hee Na''s arm, and looked at Hee Na firmly: "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine."


    Looking at Zhou Xiaofei''s eyes, for the first time, Hee Na realised that her boyfriend who was always making fun of him looked very serious, giving him a sense of security.


    "Alright." Just like that, Hee Na nodded and did not stop Zhou Xiaofei.


    Zhou Xiaofei looked straight at Hee Na''s parents, and his eyes did not have the slightest trace of fear. "If I can take out nine hundred thousand, then you don''t have to call me ''Uncle''.


    He Mu nodded and sneered, "Fine, as long as you can offer me nine hundred thousand, I will definitely not stop you!"

 C12

    Seeing that his mother had said what she wanted to say, Zhou Xiaofei took out his phone and directly showed her the records of today''s transfer to the bank.


    Old He''s mother looked at it and exclaimed in disbelief, "How is this possible?"


    His father also looked at it and looked at Zhou Xiaofei seriously: "Where did you get the money from?"


    Zhou Xiaofei said coldly: "I''ve already told you guys, if you don''t believe me, I can''t help it."


    "900,000 is already a lot for an average person." Father He slowly said, "However, in regards to our Hee Family, we are still far from being able to do so. I won''t make things difficult for you, I''ll give you two years. As long as you can reach the economic strength of our Hee Family, I will definitely not stop you and Nana from doing anything. "


    "Dad, you''re deliberately making things difficult!" Hee Na was so anxious that tears were almost falling out, "Two years? If it were not for Grandfather''s dozens of years of experience, just by yourself, let alone two years, I''m afraid that even twenty years of experience would not be enough to reach the current economic strength of the Hee Family. "


    "Don''t confuse my affairs with yours." "Father wasn''t moved in the slightest by his daughter''s tears." Nana, I''m not afraid to tell you that the Chen Family''s young master saw you last time and he said that he liked you. Chen Family had already called, saying that they would be coming to propose in two days. As long as you are willing to marry, they will give us one billion yuan of our Hee Family as dowry. You must know, even if all of our family''s assets are added together, we only have a billion. "


    "A billion?" "Hur hur, so it turns out that rich people want to sell their daughters." Zhou Xiaofei could not help but ridicule his.


    "Zhou Xiaofei, under normal circumstances, I would not compare you with Young Master Chen Family, because there is simply no comparison. Since you were able to protect my daughter with your life, I believe that you genuinely liked her, which was why I gave you a fair competition opportunity. "


    Ignoring Zhou Xiaofei''s mockery, his father continued, "Within two years, if you can earn one billion, I will marry my daughter off to you gloriously. But if you can''t do it, I can only marry my daughter to the young master Chen Family. In short, do you dare to accept this fair competition opportunity? "


    "A billion in two years, right?" Zhou Xiaofei agreed without thinking, "I accept!"


    If it was the past, Zhou Xiaofei would definitely leave with his tail between his legs.


    Make a billion in two years? What a joke, he wouldn''t even be able to earn a hundred thousand in two years.


    But now, it was different. He had an awesome system. He could get his hands on it with just a few million just by walking around outside. Wasn''t one billion? Wasn''t that just a few more cycles?


    Zhou Xiaofei had confidence, but Hee Na''s face was deathly pale. "Xiao Fei, you ¡­"


    "Little fool, I rarely promise you anything, but which one of the things I promised you didn''t happen?" Zhou Xiaofei used his hand to scratch Hee Na''s nose and said with a smile, "Then let''s first set a small goal that we can reach, such as earning it a hundred million?"


    "Puchi ~ ~" Hearing Zhou Xiaofei imitating the words of a certain rich man in China, Hee Na couldn''t help but laugh through her tears, but then she started to worry, "Two years, is it really alright?"


    Zhou Xiaofei nodded. "Two years, no problem."


    Hee Na also didn''t know where Zhou Xiaofei got his confidence from, but when she saw that Zhou Xiaofei had increased by a million in a single day, she believed in Zhou Xiaofei.


    Seeing that the young people had explained everything clearly, his father continued to speak, "In order to not offend the Chen Family, I will make Nana study abroad for these two years. Zhou Xiaofei, this is already the biggest concession I can make. Whether or not you can marry my daughter is up to you. "


    "It has to be separated for two years?" Zhou Xiaofei and Hee Na''s face changed, but then Zhou Xiaofei also understood, if what his father said was true, a clan where one could casually take out one billion as their dowry was naturally not someone to offend.


    Allowing Nana to study abroad was undoubtedly the best way to delay their fighting.


    After thinking about it, Zhou Xiaofei nodded his head resolutely, "So what if it''s two years!"


    Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei could react so quickly, a trace of approval flashed through his father''s eyes.


    Father He saw that people were different from Mother He. He felt that this young man dared to risk his life for his daughter, and he dared to be angry at his parents for their parents. He was a loyal person.


    The only thing that was incompatible was the difference in status between the two of them, which was why father He now set a high threshold for Zhou Xiaofei, wanting him to retreat after knowing the difficulties.


    Never would he have thought that not only would this kid not retreat, he would even rush upwards like the tide. This made him think even more highly of his Zhou Xiaofeiyi.


    Of course, he had given him the chance. In the end, it all depended on whether this brat was bragging or if he could really do it.


    He had already promised. If he couldn''t do it, then his daughter wouldn''t have any reason to blame him, the father, for beating up a couple, right?


    Zhou Xiaofei left without even eating dinner, because he was already not in the mood to eat dinner.


    Hee Na had already decided to leave tomorrow. He bid farewell to Hee Na and left reluctantly.


    He originally wanted to send Hee Na to the airport, but Hee Family couple didn''t agree, so he gave up.


    Stepping out of the Hee Family, Zhou Xiaofei let out a long breath. "From now on, work hard to earn money! Then I''ll go to the Antique Market to take a look, and I''ll exchange it for a Lucky Card ¡­ "


    "Beep, beep. System prompt. In order to increase the difficulty and interest of the game, the Lucky Card can only be exchanged once every two months." You have already exchanged for it. Please exchange again in two months. "


    The system''s voice suddenly sounded out, causing Zhou Xiaofei to curse in anger, "The game''s difficulty is your sister, this is interesting your sister! You damned system is playing with me, this is!"


    The system replied, "Beep, beep. Scolding the system is useless. Since I have accepted the system, I naturally have to accept the system''s rules. The creators said that if the system user had any objections to the rules of the system, they would say to the user, "If you like to play, then don''t play and scram."


    Zhou Xiaofei, "..."


    Without the Luck Card, Zhou Xiaofei still had the Antique Appraisal Technique, so he couldn''t wait to earn some money so he went to the Antique Market to take a look.


    He then discovered that even if these antiques had a little bit of profit, the profit margin was already not big enough.


    If he relied on buying and selling these antiques to earn money, he would only be able to earn a billion every few years!


    "Forget it. I''ll wait a few days for that bowl to be auctioned off and then make my plans when I have a large amount of funds." Although Zhou Xiaofei had the Antique Appraisal Technique, he was not very familiar with the ways of selling antiques.


    He wanted to take advantage of the few days that his bowl had been auctioned off to thoroughly research the antique market and make a plan. Only then would he be able to earn more money.


    Zhou Xiaofei understood the principle of not wasting any time.


    Knowing that he wouldn''t be able to eat the fatty in one bite, Zhou Xiaofei was no longer in a hurry. After eating a random meal, he returned to his dorm, hoping to get a good night''s sleep.


    After a long day, he was tired.


    But just as he returned to his dorm, his roommate, Zheng Yu, immediately shouted at Zhou Xiaofei: "Ol ''Three, let''s go! "I just picked up a girl, and she came out with her roommate. I desperately need a wingman, ahh!

 C13

    If it was yesterday at this time, Zhou Xiaofei would have definitely agreed without hesitation.


    However, today, he wasn''t in the mood at all, and only wanted to sleep. "Go find Boss and Lao Er, I''m really very sleepy."


    There were four people in Zhou Xiaofei''s dorm, and they ranged from the eldest to the Lao Si according to their date of birth.


    Zhou Xiaofei was number three, Zheng Yu was Lao Si.


    Seeing Zhou Xiaofei mentioning her, the Lao Er Zhang Feng who was holding a < < Ten Day Talking > > spoke indifferently: "I don''t really know how to talk, the moment I open my mouth I''ll offend people. I think it''s better if you don''t look for me with regards to being my bodyguard."


    The boss Zhong Zhihong laughed, "Of course I want to go as well, but if we only go as two girls from the first dorm, wouldn''t that be very rude? We need at least three of them! "


    Zheng Yu anxiously glared at Zhou Xiaofei. "I say, Ol ''Three, that''s my lifetime''s happiness ¡­"


    "I think it''s a blessing in disguise."


    Lao Er Zhang Feng suddenly said, and almost choked Zheng Yu to death: "If you don''t want to, then shut up, don''t mess around! Third brother, if you are brothers, then go to the top! "


    Being tangled so tightly by Zheng Yu, Zhou Xiaofei could only agree: "Alright, alright, alright, you can go now."


    "Haha, I knew Third Bro was the best!" Zhang Feng was very happy, "Let''s go. I''ve invited them to a delicious food stall on Student Street. As a man, you can''t be late!"


    Zhou Xiaofei, Zhong Zhihong, and Zheng Yu all walked out of the school gate together, and arrived at the student street outside the school.


    This student street, like many school student streets, was filled with cheap mountain clothes, electronics, and fragrant barbecues and roadblocks.


    Zhou Xiaofei and the other two arrived at the agreed tasty stall, while the four girls from the dorm also arrived.


    "Come, come, sit down." Zheng Yu enthusiastically invited everyone to sit down, and smiled towards one of the girls and asked, "Qianqian, what do you want to eat?"


    Zhou Xiaofei glanced at the girl called Qian Qian. She looked pretty good, but she was still far from his girlfriend, Nana.


    Once he thought about how he would not be able to see Nana for two years starting from tomorrow, Zhou Xiaofei''s mood became depressed again.


    No one noticed Zhou Xiaofei''s mood. After ordering their dishes, they started to chat happily.


    Zheng Yu was indeed an expert at picking up girls, the girl he just met was quickly teased by him and laughed, it was very lively.


    The girls in Qian Qian''s room knew that Zheng Yu had his eyes on Qian Qian, so they acted as his "bodyguard" and took the initiative to chat with Zhou Xiaofei.


    With a little sister taking the initiative to talk to him, out of concern for his dorm mate''s "humanitarian" help, Zhou Xiaofei casually responded to that little sister with a few words.


    When the dishes were served, everyone would eat and talk, their attention shifted, and no one would notice the depressed Zhou Xiaofei anymore.


    "Those girls over there ¡­" He looks pretty good... Up... Are you sure... "Haha!"


    "Brother Hei, could it be that you... Can you do it? "


    "As long as... Those who went to my Brother Hei ¡­ Guarantee... When you walk... "Haha!"


    The dirty words of the delinquents at the table next door caused the students at Zhou Xiaofei''s table to frown. Those girls revealed expressions of disgust, and Qian Qian couldn''t help but scold softly: "A bunch of trash!"


    "F * ck!" Who are you calling trash? " The short, dark gangster slammed his hand on the table and stormed over to their table, glaring at them.


    Although Zheng Yu and the others were angry, no matter how angry they were, they would not dare to provoke the little hoodlum.


    Zheng Yu stood up immediately and smiled: "This big brother, I''m sorry, you heard wrong, my girlfriend is saying that there is a pile of trash on the ground ¡­"


    Pow!


    Zheng Yu''s face was slapped on the face by the Brother Hei, causing half of his face to swell up.


    "Do you think my Brother Hei is deaf?"


    Brother Hei had a fierce-looking face and he still wanted to slap Zheng Yu again. But at this moment, he suddenly heard someone else say indifferently, "Trash."


    Brother Hei turned towards Zhou Xiaofei and glared at him fiercely. "Are you calling me trash?"


    "I''m not calling you trash." Zhou Xiaofei glanced at the lackeys behind Brother Hei and said calmly, "I''m scolding you for being trash."


    "Beep, beep. You succeeded in acting cool." "Because of the cliche of this item, the system has determined it to be a low-level item. The number of people acting tough is fourteen, which adds up to fourteen skill points. The total number of skill points is 210."


    The system''s voice rang, and Zhou Xiaofei was stunned again: "You can even do that? Hmph hmph, having a little number is better than not having any points, the more, the better. "


    Zhou Xiaofei''s words stunned everyone present. Zhong Zhihong''s face twitched even more as he howled in his heart, "Number three, Number Three, are you thinking that the matter is not big enough?"


    An extremely composed Zhong Zhihong immediately rushed forward with a face full of smiles: "This big bro, my friend here is in a bad mood today, don''t bother with him ¡­"


    Brother Hei was startled for a moment before reacting, laughing coldly: "You''re not in a good mood? Do you think I''m an idiot? "


    As soon as he finished speaking, Brother Hei picked up the glass beer bottle and smashed it onto Zhou Xiaofei''s head.


    "Ol ''Three, be careful!" Zheng Yu and Zhong Zhihong warned him at the same time, and they even wanted to pull Zhou Xiaofei away, but both of them did not succeed, because Zhou Xiaofei himself welcomed the Brother Hei head on.


    Bang!


    Before Brother Hei''s beer bottle could even land on Zhou Xiaofei''s head, Zhou Xiaofei''s fist had already smashed into the triangular collarbone area below Brother Hei''s throat.


    "Ah ¡ª ¡ª" The Brother Hei painfully covered his neck with his hand ¡­


    The scene was in a mess, Zheng Yu had wanted to stop the situation from escalating, but unfortunately, the situation had escalated big.

 C14

    Zhou Xiaofei laid on the ground and beat up the rest of the five delinquents, then stood there panting.


    Looking at this kind of Zhou Xiaofei, Zhong Zhihong and Zheng Yu''s face were filled with disbelief: Is this still the Zhou Xiaofei that they know who failed even the long running test?


    Zhou Xiaofei also didn''t think that there would be a day when he would be able to kill as many as he could, it felt as if he was dreaming.


    His parents were both teachers. Ever since he was young, they taught him to be a good boy and not to fight with others.


    He was a good boy, too, and he never stirred up trouble.


    But today, he wasn''t in a good mood, and these hoodlums clearly bullied them because they were students. It wasn''t enough to just slap his dorm mates, so he still wanted to continue attacking.


    In the past, Zhou Xiaofei looked down on these bullies who only knew how to bully the students.


    Now that he had the ability, if he let these hoodlums bully him and his classmates, then what was the use of having this ability?


    Using the words of the posturing system, he would have to stand in front of all over the world and act tough in the future. How could he possibly be afraid of a few delinquents?


    "Ol ''Three, be careful!" Before Zhou Xiaofei could react, Zheng Yu was already blocking behind Zhou Xiaofei.


    Zhou Xiaofei immediately turned around, and saw that Brother Hei was thrusting towards him with half of his beer bottle, his face fierce!


    "Puchi!"


    Zheng Yu''s back was stabbed by the Brother Hei, causing blood to spurt out from his face!


    "Lao Si!"


    "Boss, call an ambulance!" Carrying the bloodied Lao Si, Zhou Xiaofei immediately shouted to his boss, Zhong Zhihong.


    Without Zhou Xiaofei''s instructions, boss Zhong Zhihong had already called 120 for first aid.


    But 120 hasn''t arrived yet, so the police car arrived first.


    A cold-faced policewoman with short hair that fell to her ears brought a dozen or so police officers down from the police car, and walked towards Zhou Xiaofei and the others: "Boss, what''s going on?"


    The policewoman asked the boss of the stall. The owner glanced at the hoodlums on the ground, but did not say anything.


    "Humph!" The policewoman gave a cold snort, "If you don''t tell me, then don''t even think about setting this stall up!"


    "I''ll tell you, I''ll tell you." With a sullen expression, the boss recounted the situation.


    The policewoman looked at Zhou Xiaofei in shock. She found it hard to imagine that all the ten delinquents on the ground were put down by the people from Zhou Xiaofeiyi.


    However, as much as he was surprised, he still had to do what he needed to do.


    She walked in front of Zhou Xiaofei and said calmly: "I am the city''s criminal police captain, Yu Xue. Student, please come with us.


    Zhou Xiaofei nodded his head: "I can take a statement, but my classmate is heavily injured, I want to accompany him to the hospital first, is that possible?"


    Zhou Xiaofei thought that this policewoman would definitely go easy on her. Unexpectedly, Yu Xue rejected her without hesitation: "Sorry, I can''t."


    Zhou Xiaofei was a little angry: "It''s just a fight, it''s not some crime to kill, are you afraid I''ll run away? How can a policewoman like you be so unreasonable? "


    Yu Xue looked at Zhou Xiaofeiyi with a businesslike expression: "Your classmate''s injury only appears to be serious, you can have your friend accompany you, we police have a lot of things to take care of."


    "Just looking serious?" Zhou Xiaofei became even angrier, "Then what is so serious about it, and you cops have a lot of things to take care of, and you''re going to make it happen like this? Let these hoodlums bully men and women on the student street? "


    "Well said!" The onlookers agreed. They or their friends had more or less been bullied by these hooligans, so they naturally hated them.


    The system chimed in, "Beep, beep. You succeeded in acting tough. This was a natural act tough. The system determined it to be intermediate, with 30 people acting tough. The reward was 300 skill points, a total of 510 skill points. However, the System once again reminded him that acting tough is risky in front of the police, so he had to be careful when face-smacking. "


    This was the first time Yu Xue had seen such a domineering student and her face couldn''t help but turn cold: "You have a problem with us, right? Come, let''s go to the police station! "


    Zhou Xiaofei enjoyed the free "round trip" of the police cars and reached the police station for the third time in a day, but there was no one left.


    The policemen who had seen Zhou Xiaofei in the morning were all staring at him in shock and were at a loss for words. Did this guy treat the police station as an amusement park?


    Besides, going to an amusement park once a day was enough, but there were still three times. Was this not enough?


    Yu Xue was outside on a mission during the day, so she did not know that Zhou Xiaofei had entered the third palace.


    She pulled Zhou Xiaofei into the interrogation room and casually threw the confession onto the table, then looked at Zhou Xiaofei in ridicule: "Now, if you have anything you want to say, just say it."


    In the police car, Zhou Xiaofei had already calmed down, his tone returning to his usual tone. "That stall owner at the roadside stall said everything that needs to be said, so I will just add a few details that he did not mention ¡­"


    Yu Xue earnestly recorded her statement. After Zhou Xiaofei finished speaking, she also recorded everything and put down her brush: "Zhou Xiaofei, you may leave. If those hooligans weren''t seriously injured, you were defending yourself, so you don''t have to bear any criminal or civil liability. "Of course, if someone is seriously injured, you won''t be able to escape the crime of being a guard."


    "That''s it?" Zhou Xiaofei did not expect that Yu Xue, who had a cold face before, would let him leave just like that.


    Yu Xue raised her brows, and coldly snorted: "What? You want to go to the detention center for a few more days, right? "Alright, then I''ll just add a crime of publicly slandering the police ¡­"


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t. I''ll leave now. Captain Yu, goodbye ¡­ Oh no, it would be best if I never see you again. Zhou Xiaofei immediately disappeared, he knew what to do when he saw that he was fine.


    Once he left the police station, he called Zhong Zhihong and asked him about''s injuries.


    After knowing that the Lao Si''s injuries were alright, and that he had already bandaged up and returned to his dorm, Zhou Xiaofei was finally relieved.


    If something really happened to Lao Si, then he wouldn''t be able to rest in peace for the rest of his life.


    Returning back to the dorm, Zhou Xiaofei looked like a retard as he laid on the bed. Zhou Xiaofei''s heart was filled with guilt, "Lao Si, I''m sorry ¡­"


    Zheng Yu grit his teeth, and laughed: "What are you saying this for, seriously speaking, I have implicated you, if you were to say that you are sorry, then that would be forcing me to say that I am sorry, right?"


    "You!" Zhou Xiaofei laughed and cursed, since the Lao Si was alright, he fell asleep on the bed.


    [I can''t help it. Today''s life is way too exciting!]


    The next morning, Zhou Xiaofei was still fast asleep when he was suddenly woken up by Zhong Zhihong the eldest, "Ol ''Three, Ol'' Three, bad news. The school had just issued a notice to the whole school.

 C15

    "Expel me?" Zhou Xiaofeiyi woke up, "Why?"


    "The school said that your style is improper. Fighting with a hooligan outside the school will affect you greatly, so you were expelled from the school." Zhong Zhihong was both angry and anxious, "It''s all our fault, we didn''t want to drag you outside last night."


    Lao Si was anxious to get down from the bed: "Fighting is the business of the three of us, you can''t be the one to shoulder this blame, we will go find the Principal!"


    "No need." Zhou Xiaofei calmed down, "I''ll go find the Principal myself, see what''s going on. Don''t worry, if I can''t handle it myself, I''ll ask for your help. If we had gone to so many people in the first place, the headmaster might have thought we were going to make trouble. "


    Zhong Zhihong and Zheng Yu felt that Zhou Xiaofei was right, so they nodded: "Ol ''Three, you go take a look first, we''ll wait for you in the classroom."


    Zhou Xiaofei walked out of the dorm, and prepared to go to the Principal''s office without even washing his face.


    When he first heard that he was expelled, Zhou Xiaofei thought that it was because he was fighting, but after thinking about it, it was not that simple.


    If even the police station had determined that he was acting in self-defense, then why would the school expel him?


    Furthermore, fighting was clearly a matter for the three of them in the dorm, only him being expelled. The boss and the Lao Si were fine, Zhou Xiaofei thought that he had never offended any school leaders, and being targeted like that, he was afraid that someone was trying to pressure the school.


    If Zhou Xiaofei made a mistake, he would admit his punishment and not say a single unnecessary word. However, if someone wanted to harm him, he would not let this matter rest.


    At 8 in the morning, Principal Yao Hsingguo leisurely sat in front of his desk and brewed a pot of Da Hong Pao, preparing to enjoy the morning tea.


    There was a knock on the door. Yao Hsingguo shouted "Come in" and a student walked in.


    Yao Hsingguo frowned, and asked the student: "Which faculty are you in? Why didn''t you go to class at this time? "


    "Principal, I am Zhou Xiaofei." Zhou Xiaofei said politely, "I would like to ask, why did you expel me?"


    After all, the other party was the Principal, and before knowing the truth, Zhou Xiaofei had to show the respect he had for the Principal.


    "So you are Zhou Xiaofei." Yao Hsingguo sized him up and said with disgust: "As a student, fighting with a delinquent outside the academy and smashing the tableware and tables belonging to the stall owner, the effect is extremely bad. Is it wrong to fire you?"


    Sensing the disgust in the principal''s eyes, the anger in Zhou Xiaofei''s heart was instantly ignited.


    He was now certain that the principal was targeting him, and that he was taking advantage of this opportunity to deal with him.


    Zhou Xiaofei had originally wanted to say some polite words of reason, but it seemed like the logic was not going to work.


    "Since even the police station has determined that I was acting in self-defense, could it be that the Principal thinks that the mistake of the police station is a problem?" Zhou Xiaofei''s tone also became extremely bold, as his throat naturally became louder.


    Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei dared to shout at him, the Principal was unable to contain his anger: "There are police station rules, and schools have systems, if you are a student of the school, you have to follow the school''s rules. Fighting with hoodlums and ruining the school''s reputation, are these not good enough reasons to be expelled? "


    Zhou Xiaofei immediately retorted: "Did I hit us and we did not retaliate? That is your good student''s baby?"


    The ruckus immediately attracted the attention of many teachers from the nearby offices. They all ran over, wanting to see which student had the guts to yell at the principal.


    Seeing that the people outside were all teachers and talking about him, Yao Hsingguo suddenly felt that his dignity as the Principal had been challenged. He couldn''t help but slam the table, "If you keep shouting at me like this, do you even have a principal like me in your eyes? Let me tell you this, you have already been expelled from school, get the hell out of here right now, otherwise I''ll get the security guards to throw you out!"


    Zhou Xiaofei was also furious to the extreme, as he also slapped the table with both hands: "You are the Principal, you should think about things more for your students. To make such a big fuss over nothing and ruin a student''s future with just a few words, are you even worthy of being a principal? "


    "Scram!" Yao Hsingguo flew into a rage, "Teacher outside, hurry up and call for the security guards to throw this guy out for me!"


    Seeing that the Principal was serious, Zhou Xiaofei''s mind started to wander. He inadvertently saw the computer on the Principal''s table, and was struck by inspiration: "Acting tough, quickly help me check if there is anything shameful in this computer!"


    The system''s voice immediately sounded out in Zhou Xiaofei''s mind: "What kind of shameful thing do you want? Male, human, beast, or any other kind of thing can''t be described with any description? "


    Zhou Xiaofei was in a hurry, so he was in no mood to waste words with the System.


    ¡¸ Alright, fifty skill points deducted.¡¹ The moment the system finished speaking, Zhou Xiaofei''s skill points fell to 460 points.


    Following a series of sharp "beep beep beep beep" sounds, in a short two seconds, the system had searched through the Principal''s computer and "stored" it in Zhou Xiaofei''s mind.


    Zhou Xiaofei looked through all of these things in his mind and a cold smile involuntarily surfaced on his face, "Principal, I advise you to calm down and retract the punishment you gave me for expelling me. Otherwise, you have to bear the consequences. "


    Yao Hsingguo was so angry that he started laughing, "Is there a problem with a student pretending to be big in front of me?"


    Zhou Xiaofei ridiculed: "My brain is very clear, I will say my words here. If you don''t withdraw your punishment and apologize to me, you won''t be the Principal."


    Yao Hsingguo really didn''t know where Zhou Xiaofei got his confidence from. Seeing that the security guards had arrived, he coldly snorted and said, "Throw this guy who is causing trouble out for me ¡­"


    "Galaxy Hotel, Room 1202."


    Just as the two security guards were about to attack, they heard Zhou Xiaofei muttering to himself. Their expressions immediately changed as they shouted, "Stop, you two go out first! All those who were watching outside also leave! "


    The security guards were baffled. However, since the principal had asked them to leave, they turned around and left without saying a word.


    Although the teachers outside still wanted to watch the commotion, they did not dare to offend the principal. They could only suppress their flames of gossip and leave the principal''s office.


    Yao Hsingguo immediately closed the door and turned to look at Zhou Xiaofei: "How do you know?"

 C16

    Zhou Xiaofei laughed: "What do you think, Principal? If you don''t want people to know, then don''t do it unless you are on your own! "I didn''t expect the principal to be in such good health despite his age. Fighting one against two ¡­"


    "Stop it!" Yao Hsingguo''s eyes were so vicious that he wanted to kill someone. If he was in an unknown environment now, he might really be able to kill someone.


    Zhou Xiaofei coldly snorted: "Principal, I am not the least bit interested in your trash business. I have never offended you, so why would you want to harm me? "


    "Who asked you to be blind, to offend both Young Master Wang Feng and his mother, Mrs Wang, for your Wang Family." Yao Hsingguo said, "Even if you pass through me, before long, there will be even more terrifying things waiting for you."


    "There''s no need for Headmaster to worry about that." Zhou Xiaofei snorted, "Release the punishment I received and apologize in the announcement. Otherwise, the entire school will see your naked butt ¡­ "


    "I agree!" Yao Hsingguo''s teeth were about to break, but even if he gnashed his teeth until they shattered, he could only swallow them back into his stomach.


    When his weakness fell into the hands of this brat, he truly did not dare to offend him.


    "Hur hur, then I''ll be going back to class." Zhou Xiaofei opened the door to the Principal''s office and walked out.


    Just as Zhou Xiaofei walked out of the Principal''s office, a refined looking young lady led a group of students and hurried over. Zhou Xiaofei could not help but be taken aback: "Miss Liu, why are you here?"


    "Xiaofei, are you alright?" Miss Liu''s fresh and beautiful face was full of concern, "Have you made things clear with the Principal?"


    Miss Liu was Zhou Xiaofei''s ancient Chinese teacher, and also their instructor.


    Because she had just graduated and was very close to her students in age, she was both beautiful and gentle, so the students all liked her a lot.


    When she heard that Zhou Xiaofei had been ordered to withdraw from school, she waved her arms, and added to the fact that Zhou Xiaofei already had a very good reputation in the class, a large group of students followed along.


    Seeing that Miss Liu and her fellow students were so concerned about him, Zhou Xiaofei couldn''t help but feel warm in her heart. "Thank you, Miss Liu.


    Hearing that Zhou Xiaofei was alright, Miss Liu could not help but heave a sigh of relief. "It''s good that you''re fine, go back to your lessons."


    Zhou Xiaofei nodded his head: "Ok, let''s go."


    The teachers who were closely paying attention to the situation saw Zhou Xiaofei swaggering out, and all of them started to gossip again, "It can''t be? Is this kid really okay? "


    "I''m not sure. From the looks of it, it should be fine."


    After the announcement of revoking the punishment and apologizing to Zhou Xiaofei was made, the teachers who had personally witnessed the conflict in the office were all even more shocked. "Shouting at the principal and slapping the table. It''s fine even if you act cool in front of the principal, I''m convinced!"


    The students in the class were also very surprised, all of them looked at Zhou Xiaofei strangely.


    Originally, they were skeptical that Zhou Xiaofei''s so-called "fix it", but now, it seemed that Zhou Xiaofei had really settled it.


    And for the principal to apologize publicly, that was quite the honor!


    At the same time, the system beep sounded out in Zhou Xiaofei''s mind: "System Notification: The principal succeeded in acting tough, the face-smacking process, the system determined it to be intermediate, the number of people who acted tough is 19, the number of people who face-smacked is 1, increasing the number of skill points by 200, the total skill points is 660."


    Zhou Xiaofei was not happy that he had received Skill Points. Instead, he was sitting in his seat and thinking about her girlfriend Hee Na: "She should be on the plane by now, right?"


    Thinking of Hee Na, Zhou Xiaofei felt pain in his heart.


    To earn one billion in two years, even the richest son, Wang Sishan, would find it hard to achieve this goal.


    However, no matter how difficult it was, in order to be able to be together with Nana without any hindrances, he had to go all out and earn money.


    For himself, it made Nana even more so.


    As for the mother and son pair of Mrs Wang, who had been scheming against him, if they could find an opportunity, they would definitely take revenge.


    In the past, even if he had that thought, he wouldn''t have that ability, but now that he had a heaven-defying trump card, it would be a waste if he didn''t make good use of it.


    Earning money was a long process, but he wasn''t in a hurry. However, his revenge was imminent.


    Zhou Xiaofei did not like enmity. Unless there was no other way, he would take revenge on the same day as he could.


    Zhou Xiaofei asked the System, "I mean, do the System have any methods to act tough?"


    "I''ve said it before, this system is all-powerful. "Since it''s omnipotent, how can it not have the means to deal with other people?" The System said proudly, "I think it''s necessary for me to explain the functions of the system to you now. Otherwise, it would be annoying if you just kept asking!"


    Just as the System finished speaking, a holographic image appeared in Zhou Xiaofei''s mind.


    This holographic image was very similar to a mobile phone system. There were many folders, and at the bottom of the folder were words: Wushu, Science and Technology, Literary Skills, Life Skills, Yin-Yang Divination ¡­


    There were everything that Zhou Xiaofei could think of here, and there were also things that Zhou Xiaofei could not think of, especially the fact that there was a folder marked with high level cross techniques!


    "You, my sister ¡­" Zhou Xiaofei could not help but curse in shock.


    Seeing Zhou Xiaofei''s surprised look, the System was very pleased: "Impressive, right?"


    "Formidable." Zhou Xiaofei praised from the bottom of his heart, "But there are so many things that I can''t even see through. Give me a recommendation, what method do you use to make me the fastest?


    "Of course it''s the Yin-yang Fengshui Arts." The system replied, "However, your current skill points is not enough to learn Yin-yang Fengshui Arts, so I recommend using a one-time skill card. You can see how many skill cards there are by clicking on the ''Skill Card'' folder. "


    Zhou Xiaofei opened up the skill card folder, and the dazzling cards immediately jumped into his eyes.


    Including the Lucky Card that he had used last time, there were hundreds of one-time use skill cards in this folder!


    "Lucky card, stamina card, spirit card ¡­" That''s it. " Zhou Xiaofei quickly skimmed through it, and finally picked a card, "Putting on airs, how do I use this card?"


    "Unlucky card?" The system said, "It''s very easy to use this card. All you need to do is to think about this person''s name and appearance and click on this card. The Lucky Card has a default duration of one hour and 100 skill points. Are you sure you want to trade? "


    "Of course." Zhou Xiaofei thought about Wang Feng''s name and appearance, and then, he pressed his luck card.


    Initially, he did not know the Young Master Wang''s name, but this was all thanks to the Principal telling him earlier.


    With two "di di" sounds, the Unlucky Card disappeared from Zhou Xiaofei''s eyes in an instant. Then, a system notification sound came: "Deduct 100 skill points, and only 560 left. The unlucky card is officially in effect, please wait. The target is currently unlucky ¡­ "


    At the same time, at the Wang Family.


    Wang Feng had just woken up and wanted to look at the time. He reached for the phone on the bedside table that was charging.


    "So hot!" The moment he held the phone in his hand, he noticed that something was off. It was too late to throw it away.


    Pow!


    The phone suddenly exploded, blowing the skin and flesh off Wang Feng''s palm.

 C17

    "Damned Mountain Star NOTE7!" Wang Feng threw his phone to the ground, but it was already too late.


    The smell of burnt meat assaulted his nostrils, and he felt an unbearable pain in his palm, so much so that tears were about to fall out of his eyes.


    Afraid that his hand would turn into a roasted pig''s foot, he immediately jumped out of bed, rushed into the bathroom, soaked the soap, and quickly smeared it on the hand that was about to burn.


    That was what his mother had done when he was a kid, when his hand was burned.


    After getting the water, the soap was extremely slippery. Wang Feng wiped it on his palm a few times before the soap slipped and fell from his palm onto the ground.


    Wang Feng hurriedly wanted to retrieve the soap, but he couldn''t see it clearly.


    Wang Feng suddenly lost his center of gravity and pounced forward, pouncing towards the direction of the bathtub.


    Bang!


    The pitiful Wang Feng''s nose, which was wrapped in gauze, fiercely crashed into the edge of the bathtub, causing fresh blood to gush out with a "pu" sound.


    Ah!


    Wang Feng''s miserable wails attracted the attention of Mrs Wang and Old Wang, who rushed into the washroom in Wang Feng''s room, immediately becoming dumbfounded.


    Wang Feng laid on the ground with his nose collapsed and his face covered in blood. He moaned weakly, "Ambulance ¡­ Fast... "Ambulances..."


    Mrs Wang immediately called for an ambulance, she then brought some gauze and wrapped it around his son''s nose, preventing him from bleeding anymore: "Son, bear it, the ambulance is coming soon!"


    Wang Feng didn''t even have the strength to speak and could only reply to his mother with a groan. Mrs Wang''s heart hurt just by looking at his.


    Her son was her everything. She would rather be injured herself than let her son be injured.


    But at this point, all she could do was wait for the ambulance to arrive.


    The ambulance was quite fast. Twenty minutes later, the butler, Old Wang, and two medical staff came running in. "Our Young Master is here!"


    A medical staff said to Mrs Wang, "Madam, please get out of the way. We need to carry the patient onto a stretcher."


    "Okay, okay." Only then did Mrs Wang stand up, walk out of the bathroom, and make room for the doctors and nurses to carry her son away.


    Coincidentally, because the color of the soap was very similar to the tiles on the bathroom floor, Mrs Wang did not notice the soap on the floor. However, she did not step on it either and walked out of the bathroom safely.


    However, the medical staff who walked into the bathroom weren''t so lucky. They also didn''t see the bar of soap. The first medical staff stepped on it, instantly losing their balance and pounced forward.


    Ahh!" The doctor screamed in pain, and pressed down onto Wang Feng, and then everyone heard the other two voices.


    Bang!


    Ah!


    The poor Wang Feng was pressed down by the doctors and nurses like this, the injuries on his nose grew even worse, and he fainted from the pain!


    Seeing his son in such a state, Mrs Wang shouted with all her might, "Son ¡ª ¡ª"


    Zhou Xiaofei who was in class was in no mood to listen to any of the lessons. Bored, he fiddled with his phone and immediately saw a thread on the Zhonghai City forum: "The hedonistic young master has suffered a terrible fate.


    Other than the words, this post also had a photo of Wang Feng at the hospital.


    If there wasn''t a special explanation, Zhou Xiaofei really wouldn''t be able to recognize that this guy with his head wrapped in a mummy was that insufferably arrogant Wang Feng from yesterday.


    "Serves you right!" He did not pity Wang Feng at all. What was truly worth sympathizing with were the innocent people that were crippled by Wang Feng.


    The system''s voice immediately rang out, "Beep, beep. The luck card''s effect has failed. The target''s misfortune has ended."


    Zhou Xiaofei originally did not think that the system was that amazing, but now that the system had actually said it was true, he could not help but become interested. "I say, acting tough, as long as you have enough skill points, I want to make it unlucky, then who will be unlucky?"


    "That''s not necessarily true. All the powers in this world are bound by certain rules. It''s impossible for you to destroy Earth, so you have to destroy Earth, no? For example, if the principle behind the card is the Yin-yang Fengshui Arts, then using it on an ordinary person is naturally effective. "


    The system patiently explained, "However, the Yin-yang Fengshui Arts is not invincible. If the target has something like a protective talisman, the card will lose its effect. In other words, as long as you find the system''s weak point... "Oh my god, why did I reveal my weak point?"


    The System felt that it had been tricked and teased by Zhou Xiaofei and was extremely angry, "Are you doing this on purpose?"


    Zhou Xiaofei was very helpless: "Why am I looking for your weakness? You''re making yourself uncomfortable, aren''t you? To think you''re still claiming that you''re omnipotent, so you''re just pretending to be awesome! "


    "Did I say I was omnipotent? I only said I was omnipotent, didn''t I? "Universal power and omnipotence are two different concepts, okay?"


    The System shamelessly quibbled, "In short, you better follow the System properly. The System guarantees you a good meal, spicy drinks, and as much money as you want. You can pick any girl you like ¡­"


    "Alright, alright. I just want to earn money and not think about anything else." Zhou Xiaofei snorted, "Do you have any knowledge about running an antique shop? I want to use that money to open an antique shop after the bowl auction is over. "


    "Aren''t you looking down on me? What kind of knowledge do I need?" The System said proudly, "100 skill points for packaging up all the knowledge of the antique market, do you want it?"


    Zhou Xiaofei nodded. "Yes."


    "Alright." When the system''s voice finished speaking, the number on the left side of Zhou Xiaofei''s mind still went negative 10,000, and the number on the right side went from 560 to 460.


    At the same time, Zhou Xiaofei''s mind filled with new information, all of them were knowledge related to the antiques trade, such as how the antique shop operated, how to earn money, how to interact with customers, and so on.


    "Not bad, not bad. This is good, hehe." His Zhou Xiaofeiyi points did not affect his skill points at all, because he discovered that it was not difficult for him to earn points.


    Even though his current method of acting cool was still very immature and his method was very simple, he could still earn some points.


    Earning 10,000 skill points shouldn''t be too hard, hehe.


    With this knowledge as well as the Antique Appraisal Technique, Zhou Xiaofei was very confident. "Give me a support point, I can support the entire Earth ¡­"


    "I''ll give you a dozen women. Can you create a nation?"


    The System replied in a faint voice, causing Zhou Xiaofei to glare at him, "If you don''t speak, no one will take you as a mute. Shut up!"


    Being yelled at by Zhou Xiaofei in such a way, the system humphed, "I am the greatest invention of all mankind, never before, never again ¡­"


    Zhou Xiaofei said: "You''re so awesome, do you have any way to do one thing?"


    The System disdainfully replied, "Is there anything else I can''t do? "What is it? Tell me."


    Zhou Xiaofei: "Shut up right now, can you do it?"


    System: "..."

 C18

    In the hospital, Mrs Wang stood outside the emergency room, anxiously waiting for the results of the doctor''s treatment.


    As she waited anxiously, the lights outside the emergency room finally went out.


    When the door opened, Mrs Wang rushed forward and asked anxiously: "Doctor, how is my son?"


    The doctor calmly said, "The concussion is fine, there''s not much of a problem. As for the nose bone, we''ve already dealt with it, it''s not too big of a problem, but we still recommend going to the Korea as a whole, otherwise it might look a little out of sync."


    Mrs Wang heaved a sigh of relief. As long as it was not a problem that could be solved with money, it was fine.


    Mrs Wang brought Wang Feng into the sickroom, and her phone rang.


    Mrs Wang picked up the phone, her face ice cold: "Yao Hsingguo, expel that poor bastard student who offended my son, right?"


    "Mrs Wang, I''m sorry, this brat has caught on to my weakness, I can''t do anything about it." Yao Hsingguo said helplessly, "I''m really sorry, you should think of another way."


    "Hmph, what a piece of trash!" Mrs Wang hung up the phone and ignored Yao Hsingguo.


    As for taking revenge on Zhou Xiaofei, she wanted to slowly discuss it after he had sent his son back to the Korea.


    Just then, a Daoist Priest suddenly came uninvited. "Why is there a black aura that has yet to disperse in this ward? Looks like someone will have to suffer a bloody disaster today! "


    This Daoist Priest''s entire body was emitting a dense evil aura, causing people to feel very uncomfortable looking at him.


    Mrs Wang glanced at him, his face filled with disgust: "Liar, scram as far as you can, or else I''ll get my bodyguards to throw you out!"


    "Heh heh, I''m a swindler?" The Daoist Priest sinisterly said, "Madame, you lost your father in your early years, your husband in your middle years, and you even have a dead little sister. Do you think I''m right?"


    Mrs Wang''s face twitched as she looked at the Taoist in disbelief: "How do you know?"


    Mrs Wang could not help but be shocked, other things could be because this Taoist had specially investigated them, but other people could not know the secret of this little sister that had died, because when her little sister died, she was still young and did not understand, and had heard her mother speak of it.


    "Hur hur, of course I can tell from Madam''s appearance." The Daoist Priest chuckled and said, "This lady''s life is extremely tough. Not only is she Kroft, but she is also ¡­"


    After saying that, the Daoist Priest no longer said anything, and only glanced at the unconscious Wang Feng on the bed.


    Mrs Wang''s heart suddenly skipped a beat and immediately bowed to the Taoist, "Sir, I was reckless just now. May I ask for your name?"


    The Daoist laughed, "Hehe, I don''t have a name. Madam can just call me Taoist Xuanshan."


    "Dao Lord Xuanshan, my only son met with a bloody disaster out of nowhere today. I wonder if Dao Lord Xuanshan can help cure my son''s suffering?"


    Mrs Wang was full of smiles, as if she was a completely different person, "As long as you can guarantee the safety of my son, money is not a problem."


    "Sure, sure." Taoist Xuanshan took out a pendant, the part of the pendant was a triangle-shaped black cloth bag, "Inside this pendant is This Penniless Priest''s special protective talisman, as long as this protective talisman hangs on your son''s body and the Evil Qi disappears, I can guarantee that he will wake up immediately."


    Taoist Xuanshan gave the pendant to Mrs Wang: "Bring it yourself."


    Mrs Wang took the pendant and hung it on Wang Feng''s body half believing and half doubting.


    Although Taoist Xuanshan had revealed a skill, she had not personally witnessed this Taoist''s "Fa Li", so she did not completely trust him.


    The doctor said that his son was unconscious because of the anesthetic''s effect and would not wake up until around three in the afternoon at the latest.


    This Taoist Xuanshan actually said that as long as she wore the protective talisman, she would be able to wake up.


    Even if they didn''t really believe it, the Mrs Wang still hung the pendant on Wang Feng''s body.


    As expected, Wang Feng opened his eyes and regained consciousness!


    "Mom, my nose ¡­" The first thing that Wang Feng paid attention to was his nose, Mrs Wang immediately comforted him: "The doctor said that it''s fine, you can rest easy. Rest well, tell Mom what you want to eat! "


    "I''m not hungry." Wang Feng saw a pendant on his neck, he extended his hand to take it off, "What is this, it''s so ugly!"


    "Don''t move!" Mrs Wang immediately held down his son''s hand, "This is the protective talisman that Taoist Xuanshan gave you!"


    Mrs Wang told him everything, causing Wang Feng to stare widely at him.


    He never believed in these random things, but his mother didn''t need to lie to him. It seemed that this Taoist really had something up his sleeve.


    However, he still refused to accept it. He said to Taoist Xuanshan: "You''re so amazing, and you even said that I have black qi on me. Then, where did I get this black qi from?"


    Taoist Xuanshan reached out her hand, made some calculations, and laughed: "You offended someone yesterday. This person''s name has the word ''Fei'' in it."


    "It''s actually that poor student!" Mrs Wang''s originally pretty face suddenly became sinister, "I was still thinking of not finding trouble with him for the time being, looks like I''m the merciful one!"


    Wang Feng was so angry that he had gritted his teeth, "So it''s that little bastard. Mom, I''m going to cripple him!"


    "Alright, Mom will find someone to cripple this guy!"


    Mrs Wang took out her mobile phone and sent a message to a certain number. Then, he took out his cheque book and pen and wrote a number on it. A small sum of money is not worthy of respect. "


    "A million?" The Taoist Xuanshan laughed, "Since Madam is so sincere, then I will gift you another protective talisman!"


    Taoist Xuanshan then took out a amulet and a business card and gave it to Mrs Wang: "Madam, this amulet can protect you and your son from the onslaught of blood and light. If the amulet burns itself one day, it''s because the amulet has suffered a powerful attack that has failed, so remember to call me. "


    Mrs Wang immediately hung the locket on her body, kept the name card, and said gratefully to Taoist Xuanshan: "Thank you, Taoist Priest, thank you so much."


    "Qingshan will not change. There will always be greenery in the future. We will meet again in the future, haha!"


    The Taoist Xuanshan left the sickroom with a smile. Wang Feng anxiously asked his mother: "Mom, who did you find just now?"


    "Of course it''s your uncle Lan." A cold smile appeared on Mrs Wang''s face as she said, "In the Zhonghai City, those who have been targeted by your Uncle Lan have never had a good ending!"


    Hearing that his Uncle Blue was going to make a move, Wang Feng''s mummy-like face also sneered continuously. "Tell Uncle Blue that I want this kid to kneel in front of me and beg me for his life!"

 C19

    Zhou Xiaofei didn''t know that he was being watched by the bad guys again. At this moment, he was eating at the canteen with his boss, Zhong Zhihong.


    As he was busy eating, he suddenly heard the surrounding students pointing at him and talking, "That is Zhou Xiaofei."


    "Awesome!" The principal personally issued a public apology. "Looks like this kid''s background is not small!"


    "Not only is my background not small, I''m also very good at fighting." Didn''t you hear that he beat down ten hooligans by himself last night?


    "Those hoodlums on Student Street bully us all day long. Only this kid is brave enough to fight well!"


    Hearing the discussions of the fellow students, Zhou Xiaofei also felt helpless.


    He had only been trying to protect his friends and win over others. He didn''t expect him to become so famous.


    Zhong Zhihong looked at Zhou Xiaofei in shock, "Ol ''Three, I have never heard of you being so good at fighting! Look at you, you didn''t even pass the captain''s test, did you think you were pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger? "


    Zhou Xiaofei laughed: "You can understand that, I am just too lazy to run, it''s not like I don''t know how to run."


    "That''s not the weirdest part. The weirdest part is that you were cut so many times yesterday, but today it''s as if you''re not hurt at all." Zhong Zhihong pointed at Zhou Xiaofei''s arm, "Look at it yourself, even the scars aren''t too obvious. Your recovery speed is really too quick."


    Zhou Xiaofei really had no way to explain, so he could only make up a few lies and say, "I''m not too clear on this either. Maybe those guys didn''t cut it too deeply yesterday ¡­"


    "Who said it wasn''t cut very deeply?" The System in Zhou Xiaofei''s mind was unconvinced, and said, "If I did not treat you, do you think you would have recovered so quickly?"


    Hearing the system admit it, Zhou Xiaofei asked with interest, "Is it that in the future, as long as I don''t die, I will be able to recover from any injuries?"


    "Are you an idiot? Why are you asking these kinds of questions?" The System said in disdain, "Have you forgotten how you survived? As long as you have enough points, even if you die, I can give you a chance! Of course, it''s still the same old saying. You have to act tough. "


    "My points haven''t been deducted!" Zhou Xiaofei checked his points, "Is it that only resurrection requires points, and healing doesn''t need to be done?"


    The System laughed, "This is your first time getting injured. The system will automatically repair itself, so it is considered a novice gift. Starting from the next time, he would treat 100 light injuries and 1000 serious injuries. "If you don''t have enough points, I''m sorry, but you can only go and die. After that, I''ll open a small account and start all over again."


    Zhou Xiaofei said snappily: "I am just an ordinary person, how could I be so heavily injured?"


    "If it was before, of course it wouldn''t have been so easy to injure, but you forgot, what is our ultimate goal? Acting cool! " The system explained, "What''s the easiest way to act cool?" The easiest to be struck by lightning! Even thunder has to be struck, do you think that it will not be easy for you to be seriously injured? "


    Zhou Xiaofei could not help but roll his eyes. He was speechless and at a loss for words.


    However, thinking about it, it made sense. In the past, he had also seen people who acted tough. If anyone were to act tough in front of him, he would surely be scolded to death.


    If he were to act arrogantly in front of others now, the other party would definitely be displeased. Even scolding him wouldn''t be enough, and if he were to meet a narrow-minded person, it was highly likely that he would be killed.


    He really didn''t want to act cool, but wasn''t he good at it? Of course not!


    He had no choice. If he wanted to survive, he had to do his best to act tough. The result of doing his best was to constantly offend people. If he continued to offend people, he could get injured at any time!


    "Forget it. Accept your fate." Zhou Xiaofei helplessly accepted the truth. If not for the System, he would have died a long time ago.


    Since the system had given him the chance to reincarnate, he naturally had to repay the system.


    Zhou Xiaofei did not like to stir up trouble, so he secretly made up his mind that as long as he paid off the System''s ten thousand act tough skill points, he would behave himself and be a good kid that did not act tough.


    The System read Zhou Xiaofei''s thought immediately and felt disdain: "You want to turn back after stepping on the road of no return? "It''s hard!"


    "You must be Zhou Xiaofei?" An extremely exaggeratedly dressed girl suddenly walked to Zhou Xiaofei''s side with a cold smile on her face. "I had thought that toad that only wants to eat swan meat would be so handsome, but it turns out that toad was a toad!"


    Seeing that someone was provoking Zhou Xiaofei, the eyes of a large group of students lit up, waiting to see a good show.


    Zhou Xiaofei immediately frowned, and said solemnly: "Aunt, I don''t think I know you? "I''m really sorry. Even though I''m just a toad, I still don''t like white swans like you whose faces are covered with hormone cosmetics."


    "Auntie?"


    "Hormone cosmetics?"


    "Haha ¡­"


    The ridiculing of the Zhou Xiaofeiyi caused the students around to laugh out loud, causing the girl''s already pale face to turn even whiter: "Zhou Xiaofei! I solemnly warn you, don''t get any ideas about my cousin Hee Na, you poor bastard is not worthy of her! My aunt allowed her to study in the America just to prepare my cousin. You really think you still have a chance ¡­ "


    "Scram!" Zhou Xiaofei growled, his eyes rimmed red. "On Nana''s account, I will not bother with you for the time being. If you don''t scram, don''t blame me for being rude! "


    Hee Na felt pain in her heart, but this girl actually ran over to take her scars. Zhou Xiaofei felt that it was already very courteous of him not to hit her.


    Miao Leelee never thought that Zhou Xiaofei would actually dare to shout at him like that, causing the young miss to immediately become angry: "You dare to be impolite to me? Hit me if you dare! Hit me! "If I don''t beat you up, you''re a son of a bitch ¡­"


    Pow!


    A crisp slap sounded out, shocking the entire audience!


    Miao Leelee covered her face and looked at Zhou Xiaofei in disbelief: "You dare hit me? "Try slapping me again if you dare ¡­"


    Pow!


    Zhou Xiaofei slapped Miao Leelee on the other side of his face again, causing Miao Leelee''s face to swell like a monkey''s ass.


    "There are even people seeking a beating. Humans are so cheap that they''re at the same level as you. That''s really a new height for a lowly person." Zhou Xiaofei snorted, "Don''t think that I won''t beat up women, you are simply insulting them. It''s fine if I''m scolding you, but if you really want me to beat you up, then you''ll know that I''m an expert in both martial arts and martial arts. "


    "Haha ¡­" Everyone laughed until their stomachs were about to ache. Beating and cursing at the same time, this Zhou Xiaofei was really too f * cking funny!


    No, that''s not right. This guy was simply a fighter jet in the midst of teasing!


    Although Miao Leelee''s face was swollen, no one pitied her.


    She ran over to show her superiority and shut her mouth like a toad. This kind of self-righteous woman deserved to be beaten.


    The flustered Miao Leelee picked up her phone, called the police, and then shouted angrily: "Zhou Xiaofei, if you have the guts, don''t go!"


    Zhou Xiaofei casually shrugged his shoulders. "I haven''t even finished eating, why are you leaving? Damn it, the food has turned cold! "


    "Haha ¡­" The students roared with laughter again, angering Miao Leelee to the point of gnashing her teeth: Stop pretending, when the police arrive, let''s see how you will deal with this!

 C20

    "Beep, beep. Face smacking succeeded. The system determined it to be low-level. The number of people who acted tough was 215. Face smacking was one. Existing skill points: 676 points."


    The system''s voice rang. Zhou Xiaofei was very satisfied, he was only doing it for himself, he did not intend to do it, but he did not expect that he could earn some skill points as well.


    Right now, everyone in the cafeteria was no longer in the mood to eat. They were all excitedly waiting to watch the commotion.


    If not for this notice of expulsion, Zhou Xiaofei would not be famous in the school at all.


    On the contrary, Miao Leelee''s reputation in the school would be huge.


    The family was rich, the people were not bad, and there were many suitors.


    However, this woman''s eyes were always looking towards the sky. Many boys were chasing after her, but none of them caught her attention.


    However, this woman was also very bad. Even if she looked down on them, she did not directly refuse them. Instead, she hung the boys in the air.


    Give them some hope, let them think they still have a chance, so the boys chasing her more and more.


    Right now, this kind of "ten thousand people" girl had been slapped twice by Zhou Xiaofei, and all the students who were waiting to see a show became excited.


    There were not many people that dared to hit Miao Leelee, this kind of liveliness was not something that could be witnessed easily!


    "Who?" Who dares to hit our Leelee? " When the police didn''t arrive, a group of male students rushed over aggressively with ill intentions.


    Many people immediately recognized the leader of the group and exclaimed softly, "It''s the Taekwondo Society''s president, Lee Yingchang!"


    "I heard that Lee Yingchang is a third stage Black Belt, this time Zhou Xiaofei is going to suffer!"


    "But I also heard that Zhou Xiaofei is very good at fighting. One person can fight ten hooligans!"


    "Tsk, can a hooligan compare to a professional black belt Taekwondo?"


    "Black Belt Third Phase?" Zhou Xiaofei immediately asked the system, "Hey, acting tough, compared to this Black Belt Stage 3, who is stronger?"


    "Nonsense, of course ¡­" Black Belt Stage Three is formidable. " The System said helplessly, "It''s not about the technique, then how can some lousy Taekwondo compare to our Chinese martial arts? The key point is that Black Belt Third Phase is already the highest level in the new hands. Just in terms of physical strength alone, you can''t compare to it. Being able to defeat all ten of them, there''s no way for you to compete with them! "


    "Our Chinese martial arts?" Hearing the System say that, Zhou Xiaofei immediately asked, "Could it be that your creators are the Chinese?"


    "Cough, cough ¡­" You should worry more about yourself. For the last novice level reminder, you have two ways to solve your problem. One, level up your skills. Two, use your bad luck card. "


    The System immediately changed the topic, "You decide. If you encounter any trouble in the future, think of a way yourself. Find a way to find me then. I won''t remind you anymore."


    "Your reminder is nonsense. I don''t even need to say it to know!" Zhou Xiaofei rolled his eyes, his mind immediately returning to reality.


    Seeing that Lee Yingchang, the Third Phase of the Taekwondo Black Belt, had brought so many people over, Zhong Zhihong was so scared that his face turned pale. "Ol ''Three, let''s quickly run and find the school''s student affairs office to deal with it."


    "No problem." Zhou Xiaofei was very calm, because he had already thought of a way.


    Seeing that her lackey had arrived, Miao Leelee immediately cried her tears, "Ying Chang, that bastard hit me, wuu ¡­


    Lee Yingchang really liked Miao Leelee. Normally, he would even hold Miao Leelee''s hand because he was afraid that it would hurt, but now that he saw that Miao Leelee''s face was swollen, he felt like he was simply slapping his face!


    "Bastard, I''ll beat you to death!" Lee Yingchang roared, he was prepared to attack Zhou Xiaofei.


    "Stop!" Zhou Xiaofei bellowed, "Li Ying hooch right? Do you have the guts to have a fair and honorable match with me on the arena? "


    "Li Ying''s whoring?" Lee Yingchang was startled, "I''m Lee Yingchang, not Li Ying."


    "Oh." Zhou Xiaofei was also stunned, "Prostitute, prostitute, it was a fluke to say it, a slip of the tongue."


    "Haha ¡­" The students watching the show didn''t think too much into it at first. After Zhou Xiaofei''s explanation, everyone understood what was going on and couldn''t help but laugh out loud.


    This Zhou Xiaofei is too poor, his mouth is simply too useless, haha.


    Only then did Lee Yingchang realize that he had been played by Zhou Xiaofei. He was instantly angered and waved his fists fiercely: "You''re courting death!"


    Lee Yingchang''s fist fiercely swung out, but before it could even land on Zhou Xiaofei''s body, he suddenly screamed out and fell to the ground, his entire body twitching.


    Including Lee Yingchang, everyone was stunned.


    Everyone knew that Lee Yingchang was powerful, but even Lee Yingchang himself never thought that he would be able to defeat an ox.


    Just as everyone was curious about what happened to Zhou Xiaofei, a cold voice suddenly sounded out: "What happened? Who was the one calling the police? "


    Yu Xue brought a few policemen over. Looking around, they saw Zhou Xiaofei who was lying on the ground and could not help but frown: "Zhou Xiaofei, why is it you again?"


    Zhou Xiaofei crawled up from the ground with "difficulty" and wailed towards Yu Xue, "Captain Yu, it''s fine if he scolded me, but it''s fine if he threatened to arrest me. You even got her boyfriend to bring a bunch of people to beat me up?


    "Puff ¡­"


    "Ha ha!"


    "This guy is too cheap!"


    The surrounding people all felt pain in their stomachs due to laughing, the battle power behind Zhou Xiaofei''s mouth was truly gone.


    Lee Yingchang and Miao Leelee immediately understood why Zhou Xiaofei was lying on the ground just now, and gnashed their teeth in anger.


    Lee Yingchang''s body trembled, but Miao Leelee rushed in front of him and shouted loudly: "Comrade Police Officer, it was me who called the police. "Don''t listen to this poor bastard''s nonsense. Look at my face, it was this bastard who hit me!"


    "Pauper kid?" Hearing that name, Yu Xue''s cold face became even colder, "Do you usually call people who don''t have money in your family that way?"


    was right, she was deeply affected by her aunt''s influence, so Miao Leelee looked down on people who were poorer than her.


    Of course, she usually paid more attention to her image in front of the public. Previously, when she wanted to find Zhou Xiaofei for trouble, she was slapped twice by him.


    The moment Yu Xue''s expression changed, Miao Leelee immediately realized that she was being a little too excessive and changed her words, "Anyway, this fellow just gave me two tight slaps and I reported it to the police. Then, my friend became angry and helped me out with a large group of people. "She hasn''t even fought yet, but she''s already lying on the ground."


    Yu Xue turned to Zhou Xiaofei and asked: "Zhou Xiaofei, is what she said the truth?"


    "Captain Yu, unjustly accused!" Zhou Xiaofei loudly shouted injustice, "My friend and I are having dinner here, this woman ran over and cursed at me, and even wanted me to hit her. Captain Yu, tell me, why would there be a person in this world who would beg others to beat up a woman as lowly as her? "

 C21

    Being hit by Zhou Xiaofei''s retort, Miao Leelee''s face turned green: "You''re lying, how can I beg you to hit me!"


    "Why isn''t there one?" Zhou Xiaofei asked the students beside him, "Students, prove to me that this woman just now said to me, ''Hit me if you dare! Hit me! If I don''t beat you up, you''re a son of a b * tch? "


    What Zhou Xiaofei said was the truth, and all the students nodded their heads: "Reporting to the police officer, Miao Leelee did indeed say that."


    Hearing the testimonies of Zhou Xiaofei and the other students, and adding Miao Leelee''s "pauper" look from before, Yu Xue roughly understood what was going on. Thus, he asked Zhou Xiaofei: "In a word, have you hit him yet?"


    Zhou Xiaofei of course did not admit it: "Although I am willing to help others, I am not willing to help! As a result, the woman slapped herself twice, then called the police and went to find her boyfriend to vent her anger. I just wanted to be a quiet, beautiful man and have lunch. Suddenly, a woman came out of nowhere and asked you to hit her, and even wanted to make trouble for her.


    "Puff ¡­"


    "You did it yourself?"


    "Haha, to think that Zhou Xiaofei could lie with his eyes open, I''m impressed!"


    Miao Leelee was so angry that she almost vomited blood. Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei had testified to the spectators, she shouted to the students who were spectating: "You all saw it just now, quickly tell the police, it was Zhou Xiaofei, that bastard, who slapped me twice!"


    If Miao Leelee had spoken properly, there might be people who would help to testify to it. However, the moment she opened her mouth, she immediately shouted loudly, as if others owed her.


    Thinking back to what she had said to Zhou Xiaofei earlier, they all felt that she deserved it, where would they be willing to testify for her?


    "I didn''t see it."


    "I was eating just now. When I ran over, Miao Leelee''s face was already like that. I don''t know who hit him."


    "You all ¡­ "You guys ¡­" Miao Leelee was so angry that she almost vomited blood. She really could not understand, she was rich and beautiful, why did so many people not help her?


    Yu Xue would not be stupid enough to believe that Miao Leelee had beat her up to slander Zhou Xiaofei, but since there was no proof of that, she would definitely not do anything to Zhou Xiaofei, "Your name is Miao Leelee, right? Do you have any physical evidence? "


    "Physical evidence?" Miao Leelee was not stupid, after looking at her surroundings, she shouted at Yu Xue, "Dining hall''s monitoring system, Comrade Police, can''t you just take a look at the surveillance system?"


    "Check the monitor?" Yu Xue nodded her head, "Alright, let''s check the monitoring."


    When they heard about monitoring, everyone broke out in a cold sweat for Zhou Xiaofei.


    On the other hand, Zhou Xiaofei remained calm and said to the System: "Hey, acting tough, delete that video, can you do it?"


    "Isn''t that nonsense?" The System disdainfully said, "50 points, I''ll pay for it myself."


    The moment the system''s voice fell, the number on Zhou Xiaofei''s right immediately changed from 676 to 616.


    Yu Xue opened up the monitoring device, took a look, and then gave it to Miao Leelee: "Take a look for yourself."


    Miao Leelee watched the video, and watched it a few times, her face was full of shock: "How is that possible? It must have been deleted, it must be! "


    Yu Xue snorted: "From the start till now, the Zhou Xiaofeiyi has always been here, who would delete the video for him? "Also, the time on the video is very consistent. There are no traces of it being cut at all. Do you think we''re blind?"


    Miao Leelee''s face twitched, this was truly too strange!


    His own face had obviously been slapped, why was there only the scene of them arguing on the screen, and not the scene of Zhou Xiaofei hitting him?


    "Are you alright?" Yu Xue glanced at Miao Leelee, ", don''t call the police for such a small matter like a quarrel between fellow students. We, the police are not the women of the street committee, we would even care if you guys could get along with each other peacefully."


    This was the first time Miao Leelee suffered so much, how could she let this go?


    She grabbed Yu Xue''s arm and shouted, "I don''t care, you must capture this Zhou Xiaofei today! "My uncle and your bureau chief are good friends. If you don''t capture him, I''ll tell the bureau chief to teach you a lesson!"


    Seeing Miao Leelee''s arrogant appearance, the students were greatly taken aback.


    You still dare to act so arrogantly these days, do you think the Director of the Bureau, the Usha hat, is not comfortable wearing it, or is it because your own uncle isn''t in enough trouble?


    Yu Xue''s face suddenly became cold, and said coldly: "If you continue with your nonsense, I''ll send you to the police station for two days as a hindrance to official business!"


    There was still a bit of vigilance on Yu Xue''s body. After being berated by Yu Xue, although Miao Leelee''s eyes were filled with unwillingness to die, she still released Yu Xue''s arm.


    Just as Yu Xue was about to leave, Zhou Xiaofei shouted loudly: "Miss, please wait, oh no, Captain Yu, please wait."


    "What else do you want?" Yu Xue glanced at Zhou Xiaofeiyi unhappily, thinking that if the video did not leave any evidence, I would not know that you did it. I have not settled the score with you yet, what else do you want?


    Zhou Xiaofei put on a pitiful look: "Captain Yu, you can''t just ignore my matters and care about Miao Leelee''s! I was beaten up by Miao Leelee''s boyfriend, and I heard that he''s also a Black Belt Stage Three Taekwondo. I want to report the case, that Li Ying, that whore, beat me up! "


    Lee Yingchang was so angry that he almost died, "It''s Lee Yingchang!"


    Zhou Xiaofei said righteously: "Captain Yu, you see, he even said that she was Lee Yingchang."


    "Haha ¡­" The students all laughed out loud. This Lee Yingchang was really too cute, he was simply a simple example of a well-developed brain!


    If Lee Yingchang had a brick in his hand right now, he would definitely slap it towards Zhou Xiaofei''s face without hesitation.


    This bastard, he was simply trying to trick someone into giving up his life!


    Yu Xue really did not want to settle this student dispute. Furthermore, she knew that Zhou Xiaofei was just a scumbag, so she impatiently said: "Zhou Xiaofei, don''t waste my time. If there is evidence, just take it out.


    "Evidence?" Zhou Xiaofei pointed to the phone in Yu Xue''s hand, "Didn''t you just receive the monitoring device? Can''t you just take a look at the surveillance cameras? "


    Yu Xue didn''t think that this problem would happen. Being told by Zhou Xiaofeiyi, she picked up the phone and used her speed to find that video.


    In the video, Lee Yingchang raised his fist and smashed towards Zhou Xiaofei, causing Zhou Xiaofei to immediately fall onto the ground, his entire body twitching.


    Yu Xue watched the video repeatedly a few times. In the end, she realized that she could only see Lee Yingchang punching out from the angle of the video, but she could not tell whether Lee Yingchang had hit anyone or not.


    In fact, even if there were other angles, it would have been very difficult to see clearly, because Zhou Xiaofei''s timing was very accurate. Lee Yingchang''s fist was only a few centimeters away from his chest.


    After watching the video, Yu Xue turned to Lee Yingchang and said: "Lee Yingchang right? If you are suspected of intentionally harming someone, please come with us. "


    "Comrade Police, I didn''t hit him. I was really wronged, wronged!" Lee Yingchang was handcuffed and brought away, the innocent voices still reverberating in the cafeteria.


    The students could not help but secretly give Zhou Xiaofei a thumbs up: It''s fine if you hit him, but if you didn''t hit him, you were taken away. Zhou Xiaofei is really awesome!


    Zhou Xiaofei snickered to himself. Just as he was about to eat, Yu Xue said coldly: "Zhou Xiaofei, come with me back to the police station!"

 C22

    After arriving at the police station, Lee Yingchang tried his best to say that he was wronged, but he was unwilling to admit his wrongs.


    But the video was in the hands of the police, they had ironclad evidence. Unless Zhou Xiaofei turned over the evidence himself, Lee Yingchang would not be able to let go of it even if he wanted to.


    Did he just want Zhou Xiaofei to turn the tables on him? Of course not!


    Zhou Xiaofei was the one who cheated Lee Yingchang, why would he turn over his own confession?


    Sitting in the confession room, Zhou Xiaofei couldn''t help but sigh.


    F * ck, I came three times in one day and again today. Even when I went to the cafeteria, I didn''t go as hard as I did.


    Yu Xue, who was sitting opposite to Zhou Xiaofei, said seriously, "Zhou Xiaofei, one thing, how do you want to settle this matter? For the other party to compensate you? "


    "Compensation? I don''t need any money right now. " Zhou Xiaofei tilted his head and thought, "Simple. Let Lee Yingchang record an apology to me and post it on the school''s forums, then let''s forget about this matter."


    "It''s fine to apologize in person, but to record an apology in a video, that''s a bit too much." Yu Xue said, "Zhou Xiaofei, you should be clear about the details of this matter, don''t go overboard."


    The Zhou Xiaofeiyi Point didn''t even take Yu Xue''s words to heart, and snorted: "Am I going overboard? That guy really wanted to beat me to death for his girlfriend. If you guys hadn''t arrived in time, do you think he would have just hit me? It''s too much to beat someone up and make him apologize publicly? Then can I just punch you in the chest and apologize to you in person? "


    Speaking till here, Zhou Xiaofei unintentionally glanced at Yu Xue, oh, I''m good, yaraso, that''s the Tibetan Plateau.


    Yu Xue did not expect Zhou Xiaofei to be so bold and fat, to actually use such a gaze to look at him, causing his face to turn cold: "Zhou Xiaofei! What are you looking at! "


    Zhou Xiaofei immediately regained his senses, sitting upright and staring straight ahead, looking just like a righteous gentleman.


    Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei was pretending, the corner of Yu Xue''s mouth raised slightly, revealing a smile: "Alright, stop pretending, it''s still the same words, this is not a big deal, just let him apologize in front of everyone."


    Yu Xue had already mentioned it twice, if Zhou Xiaofei still did not agree, then he would not give any face at all.


    Unexpectedly, Zhou Xiaofei agreed, but Lee Yingchang was angry: "He hit my girlfriend, so I was too polite when I didn''t beat him to death. You still want me to apologize to him? "No way!"


    Zhou Xiaofei, who was standing beside Yu Xue, was amused: "I say, Captain Yu, this time, you can''t blame me.


    Yu Xue was also slightly angry, even though Lee Yingchang did not land a hit on him, he still made his move, and apologizing was considered the lightest.


    This guy actually refused to apologize. This was too much!


    Yu Xue snorted: "Alright, you won''t apologize, right? Zhou Xiaofei, what did you say just now? "


    Zhou Xiaofei immediately pretended to be in pain: "My chest is hurting, I don''t know if my nerves are broken, but it seems to be radiating all the way to my neck, and I can''t even move my neck. "I want to go to the hospital for a full body check-up. I''ll have to trouble Comrade Police Officer to have Li Ying, who injured me, deposit 20,000 yuan into my medical account first ¡­"


    Lee Yingchang was so angry that he gritted his teeth, but he was not stupid. Zhou Xiaofei was clearly going to screw with him, if he really let Zhou Xiaofei do it, twenty thousand yuan was not a small sum.


    The key point was police station''s attitude. It was clear that Captain Yu wanted him to apologize, and if she did not apologize, this examination fee would definitely be sufficient.


    Lee Yingchang would have accepted it as spending two hundred thousand yuan, but that was twenty thousand yuan ¡­


    If apologizing could save him 20,000 yuan, then he had no choice but to apologize.


    "Zhou Xiaofei, go deal with this bastard when we get back to school!"


    Lee Yingchang cursed from the bottom of his heart and only then did he manage to calm himself down. He pretended to be expressionless and said to Zhou Xiaofei: ", I''m sorry. Please forgive me."


    "I''m a very magnanimous person. If you''re willing to admit your wrongs, then I''ll forgive you!" Zhou Xiaofei patted Lee Yingchang''s shoulder and chuckled, "In the future, we''re still good classmates, good alumni. Don''t you think so?"


    "Right your head!" Lee Yingchang had already paid his respects to the eighteen generations of Zhou Xiaofei''s ancestors from the bottom of his heart, but the only thing he could do now was to not say a word, and silently deny what Zhou Xiaofei had said.


    Seeing that the matter was settled, Yu Xue took out a contract and had the two of them sign it, so that the matter was settled.


    Lee Yingchang left right after signing his name. Zhou Xiaofei was still hanging on to his police station, watching Yu Xue take care of the documents.


    Yu Xue could not help but ask curiously: "Zhou Xiaofei, why are you still staying here? Don''t you have to go back to school in the afternoon? "


    Zhou Xiaofei helplessly spread his hands. "I also want to go back to school, but if I go back now, I''m afraid Lee Yingchang will hit me."


    Yu Xue, "..."


    Finally, Yu Xue walked out of the police station along with the Zhou Xiaofeiyi.


    When Zhou Xiaofei returned to school, he changed out of his police uniform into casual clothes and got off work. She took half a day off in the afternoon.


    The two of them walked out of police station. Yu Xue was just about to go to the parking lot to ride her electric bike home when she suddenly touched her stomach. She said to Yu Xue: "Captain Yu, I haven''t eaten lunch yet."


    Yu Xue rolled her eyes at Zhou Xiaofei: "When I received the police, I went to deal with your crappy business, I didn''t even eat lunch!"


    Zhou Xiaofei laughed: "Then that''s just nice, you''re treating me to a meal."


    Yu Xue was startled: "Why did I invite him?"


    Zhou Xiaofei said: "Because you were the one who didn''t let me eat, pulling me here to record my statement!"


    It was just a meal, Yu Xue was able to afford it: "There''s a small restaurant on the other side of the street, it''s very economical. Let''s go."


    "Hee hee, good." With someone treating him to a meal, of course Zhou Xiaofei would be happy and followed behind Yu Xue.


    From behind, Yu Xue also had some sort of line of sight.


    This woman must have trained in martial arts before.


    When Zhou Xiaofei was with Hee Na, he would also often comment on a certain beauty he had seen. In his own words, it was because he had a pair of eyes that were good at seeing beauties.


    However, using his girlfriend Hee Na''s words, "beautiful" referred to the beauty of a beauty. Otherwise, how would he be able to find such a beautiful girlfriend?


    Now that Hee Na was not by her side, she was naturally even more unscrupulous.


    I''m not a normal person, so what if I look at a beauty? This was a man''s nature, his nature!


    Unknowingly, Zhou Xiaofei followed Yu Xue into an alley. Suddenly, Yu Xue stopped.


    Zhou Xiaofei almost fell head first onto Yu Xue''s body, luckily he stopped in time: "What''s going on?"


    "What''s going on? I''ll have to ask you then. " Yu Xue pointed to the few sturdy men who were blocking the path ahead, "Zhou Xiaofei, they should be here for you, right?"

 C23

    "To me?" Looking at the burly man with tattoos on his arms and holding a steel rod, Zhou Xiaofei muttered, "I am a good student of the common people, how could I provoke such trouble? Obviously, as a police officer, you are the one who got into trouble, and they are here to take revenge. "No, I can''t let this policewoman drag me down, run!"


    Just as Zhou Xiaofei turned around, he saw that a few burly men had appeared at the other exit of the alleyway.


    A few fierce-looking big guys were staring at him with meaningful smiles on their faces. Zhou Xiaofei''s heart sank, "What the hell, why are you smiling so obscenely? These guys aren''t here to rob us, are they? "


    Thinking of this, Zhou Xiaofei''s entire body shivered, and he subconsciously moved closer to Yu Xue.


    He did not feel that it was shameful for him to want to escape just now, but now, he wanted Yu Xue to help him. Yu Xue was a police officer, and she himself was not.


    The big sized men on both sides slowly moved closer to the middle. The way they looked at Yu Xue became especially lewd and evil: "Hehe, I never thought that Zhou Xiaofei would have such a beautiful girlfriend."


    "First put Zhou Xiaofei down, then take turns playing with his girlfriend in front of him, haha!"


    Zhou Xiaofei did not think that these people were really here for him, and immediately frowned.


    But he knew Yu Xue would definitely make her move, so he shouted loudly: "Captain Yu, this has nothing to do with you, you go first, I''ll cover you!"


    "Come on, stop pretending in front of me." Yu Xue pulled Zhou Xiaofei to the side and spoke to the rest, "I am the City Criminal Police Captain, Yu Xue. I don''t care what grudges you have with Zhou Xiaofei, your actions are all illegal. I solemnly warn all of you, leave immediately. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite! "


    "Yo, captain of the Criminal Police? It''s so scary! "


    "Haha, you still want to be impolite?"


    "You''re welcome, your mom!" The few burly men did not believe Yu Xue''s words at all, one of them immediately picked up the steel pipe and smashed it towards Yu Xue''s head.


    "You''re courting death!" A cold light flashed across Yu Xue''s eyes, and before the other party''s iron pipe could completely fall, she suddenly raised her leg and kicked its chest.


    "Peng!" what seemed to be a 150 kilograms man was actually kicked flying by Yu Xue, falling onto her comrade''s body.


    "Attack!" The other big sized men all raised their steel rods and smashed it towards Yu Xue and Zhou Xiaofei. Yu Xue subconsciously wanted to block Zhou Xiaofei behind him, but she took the initiative and rushed towards the group of big men behind him.


    It was only then that Yu Xue remembered that Zhou Xiaofei was also a fierce person who could fight against ten people.


    Seeing Zhou Xiaofei rushing towards them, all of them revealed sinister smiles: "You guys overestimate yourself ¡­"


    While they were still feeling proud, Zhou Xiaofei had already rushed in front of them and waved his fist at them.


    Only then did these few guys realize that the situation wasn''t good. The others were still better, the guy who was rushing at the very front didn''t even have time to react before his collarbone, under the throat, was smashed by Zhou Xiaofeiyi fists.


    Ah ¡ª" The fellow felt as if his throat was about to break. The pain in his throat was unbearable.


    He quickly dropped the iron rod, grabbed his throat with both hands, and sat down on the ground in pain.


    His companions ignored him and continued to swing their iron rods at Zhou Xiaofei.


    Instead of retreating, Zhou Xiaofei advanced, using his fastest speed to stick to the bodies of these big sized fellows, making their metal rods fall down from the sky.


    This kind of narrow alleyway was more suitable for the development of the Wing Chun Fist.


    Zhou Xiaofei was already leaning over, it would be impossible if he did not smash it.


    It was one thing if they could smash Zhou Xiaofei, but it was certain that they would smash their own people.


    Zhou Xiaofei didn''t really have to worry about that. The moment he got close to his body, he unhesitatingly waved his fist at his enemy.


    Bang


    Zhou Xiaofei''s punch was extremely cunning. Those fellows were either punched in the soft side or in the throat, they were all vital parts, and were able to cause them to lose their fighting capabilities in an instant.


    There was no other way, Zhou Xiaofei had mastered an elementary Wing Chun Fist skill now, he could only rely on his techniques to strike at vital points to defeat the enemy.


    If he had mastered a high level Wing Chun Fist technique, it would be a martial arts Master Level. Not to mention hitting vital points, even if a fist landed on any part of the opponent''s body, it would break the opponent''s bones and break their tendons!


    Even though he had only mastered the first stage of Wing Chun Fist, in such a terrain, Zhou Xiaofei had still used less than a minute to defeat the five men.


    He thought that he had moved fast enough and was just about to help Yu Xue, but he never thought that Yu Xue was already standing behind him.


    "You did a good job?" Do you think I''m playing with my fists!? " Zhou Xiaofei was not convinced, but when he saw the deformed steel tube on the ground, he swallowed all of it down.


    To be able to bend the steel pipe, this woman''s combat strength was truly terrifying!


    Compared to Yu Xue, she was really practicing fist arts, not practicing fist techniques.


    Ignoring the dumbstruck Zhou Xiaofei, Yu Xue made a phone call. A group of police quickly came and handcuffed these guys and took them away.


    "You''re so worried about a meal, sigh!" Yu Xue was very helpless, she raised her head and looked at Zhou Xiaofei: "Now, it''s your turn to treat me to a meal."


    Zhou Xiaofei repeatedly nodded his head: "It''s just a meal. Normally, if someone asks for food comes to my house, I will treat them to a meal ¡­ Well, pretend I didn''t say anything. Eat, eat! "


    Just as Zhou Xiaofei and Yu Xue finished their meal, the other side had already finished recording their statements.


    These guys were security guards from Wei Long Security, the biggest security company in the city. They had been entrusted with finding trouble with Zhou Xiaofei.


    The employer''s request was to break Zhou Xiaofei''s leg and bring it to him.


    "Wei Long Security?" Hearing the name of the security company, Yu Xue frowned even more.


    This so-called security company was actually an evil force. In order to avoid being swept away, they had put up a sign that indicated they were in the proper industry.


    On the surface, it was a normal business, but more of that illegal business.


    Because they were careful, and because there was a professional lawyer who cleaned them up and taught them how to get away with it, it was difficult to convict them unless there was solid evidence.


    However, it was said that the Wei Long Security Company usually didn''t accept business, and needed to take at least 200,000 business.


    Yu Xue glanced at her Zhou Xiaofeiyi eyes, unable to understand how this student who had a venomous mouth was worth two hundred thousand gold coins. "Zhou Xiaofei, have you offended someone recently?"


    "Who did you offend?" Zhou Xiaofei immediately thought of Young Master Wang and his face immediately turned cold, "Other than that evil young master, who else could it be?"

 C24

    Zhou Xiaofei hatefully told his everything that had happened yesterday. Of course, he didn''t say anything about the system, he only said that he had escaped calamity.


    After listening to Zhou Xiaofei''s story, Yu Xue''s expression was first filled with surprise, and then ridicule: "So you were the one who took care of that disgusting Chen Da Yong, you sure are powerful!"


    "This has nothing to do with me. It was that Young Master Wang who committed evil deeds and offended people, and Chen Dazong who helped that evil man to do so, thus received his retribution." Zhou Xiaofei put on an innocent look, "You have to know, I even confiscated my phone yesterday. Even if I had the surveillance video of the intersection on hand, I still wouldn''t have been able to upload it!"


    "Is that so?" Yu Xue scoffed, "Yesterday, you were slandered by someone as an old man, so didn''t you get the surveillance footage as soon as you got it? Furthermore, today''s monitoring system has mysteriously lost a piece of important evidence of Miao Leelee getting slapped in the face. Don''t tell me these things have nothing to do with you. "


    Zhou Xiaofei could not help but be secretly shocked, this policewoman''s thoughts were truly meticulous.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that she didn''t know how she had tampered with the video, she would have probably captured him already.


    However, who would know about the usage of the System? How could anyone who hadn''t used it be able to imagine it?


    "Brat, now you know the benefits of the system, hehe!" After knowing Zhou Xiaofei''s thoughts, the Pretending System said proudly.


    "Go, it''s none of your business!" Zhou Xiaofei was too lazy to converse with this electronic voice, he was in a hurry to deal with Yu Xue, "Captain Yu, don''t you police work all over evidence? If you don''t have evidence, don''t speak carelessly!"


    Yu Xue groaned twice, and did not continue asking: "Zhou Xiaofei, I will not continue with my other words. This Wei Long Security Company isn''t someone to be trifled with, and Wang Feng isn''t someone to be trifled with either. If you want to leave a place with as many people as possible, don''t go out and wander around when you have nothing better to do at night. I believe that they wouldn''t be so rampant as to dare make a move against you in front of so many people. "


    Knowing that Yu Xue was sincerely reminding him, Zhou Xiaofei understood what was good for him and nodded seriously: "Alright, thank you Captain Yu. By the way, I seem to have forgotten something. "


    Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei seemed to have understood what he was saying, Yu Xue could not stay by his side all day to protect him, so she did not say much more, "Alright, you can leave first.


    "Alright."


    Zhou Xiaofei left just like that. Looking at this brat''s back, he couldn''t help but snort and laugh, "This stinking brat, don''t think that I don''t know that you have the ability to control surveillance. "Don''t let me get hold of you, otherwise you''ll stay in the detention center and reflect for a few days ¡­"


    "Miss, it''s time to pay the bill." The boss walked over to Yu Xue and said while smiling.


    Yu Xue immediately rolled her eyes. She finally remembered what Zhou Xiaofei didn''t have time to do.


    The heck, we agreed to treat him, yet he left just like that without paying. That bastard!


    When Zhou Xiaofei recalled this matter, he had already returned to school. "Oh, I actually forgot to pay, cough cough."


    However, he would forget about it the moment he forgot. Zhou Xiaofei might as well forget about it until the end now.


    Zhou Xiaofei thought that it would be safer once he returned to school. He didn''t think that just as he was about to go to class, Lee Yingchang would block his path: "Zhou Xiaofei, I''ll beat you to death you bastard!"


    Whoosh!


    Lee Yingchang''s leg kicked towards Zhou Xiaofei. The kick was powerful and heavy, it was extremely fierce.


    If Zhou Xiaofei was kicked in the lower abdomen, he would definitely fall down on the spot.


    Zhou Xiaofei was not that stupid, he of course dodged them immediately, "Lee Yingchang, in a month if you have the ability, let''s go to the school auditorium to compete in a arena battle. If you hit me now, you''ll have to go to the police station again. "


    "Fight in the arena battle one month later?" Lee Yingchang was startled, then looked at Zhou Xiaofei with contempt, "Do you think you can beat me in one month?"


    "Whether you can beat me or not will be up for a spar. Even if you hurt my police officer, I won''t say anything to you." Zhou Xiaofei snorted, "Don''t tell me you are so timid as to not even give me a month''s time?"


    Lee Yingchang said: "Don''t think that I don''t know that you are just using provocation, it''s useless. However, I can give you one month''s time, just don''t hide when the time comes. "


    Seeing that Lee Yingchang had agreed, Zhou Xiaofei secretly heaved a sigh of relief. He did not believe that he could not learn any new martial arts skills even after trying his best to act cool for a month.


    If they dared to chase after him and hit him, Lee Yingchang would be dead by then.


    "Don''t worry, my class is here. Unless I''m afraid that you might have already left, how can you escape?" Zhou Xiaofei snorted, "Not only am I not escaping, I will also post on the school''s forums, so the entire school can witness that it''s I, Zhou Xiaofei, who is challenging you!"


    Zhou Xiaofei was very confident, but Lee Yingchang was a little nervous, as he felt that this guy was too confident.


    However, Lee Yingchang was very confident in himself, so he agreed without much thought, "Alright, in a month''s time, I will watch the arena of the school''s auditorium."


    Zhou Xiaofei said: "Whoever runs is a puppy!"


    When Zhou Xiaofei''s challenge to Lee Yingchang was announced on the forums, the whole school burst into an uproar.


    Before yesterday, Zhou Xiaofei was unknown, and other than his own class, no one knew who he was.


    However, ever since he had soloed a bunch of hoodlums in the student street last night, when the principal fired him today, and then took back his order to apologize to him, causing a ruckus in the school cafeteria, Zhou Xiaofei had become famous.


    As the president of the Taekwondo society, Lee Yingchang also looked like the Korean''s oppa. He was welcomed by many girls and he was the ideal boyfriend for many girls in the school.


    One of them was a rising star who had just become famous, while the other one was a handsome guy who had been famous for a long time. The clash between the two was very eye-catching.


    The quick-witted students with some money started to make odds, secretly encouraging the students to buy a plate.


    To bet on Zhou Xiaofei winning 1: 3, to bet on Lee Yingchang winning 1: 1.5, it was extremely obvious which side the students in the village were leaning towards.


    Zhou Xiaofei did not know about this matter until he returned to his dorm at night. He asked Yue Yang mysteriously, "Ol ''Three, do you have confidence in defeating Lee Yingchang?"


    Zhou Xiaofei rolled his eyes at him: "Nonsense, of course I''m confident. If I don''t have enough confidence, I can support myself while I''m looking for a beating!"


    "That''s good." Zhong Zhihong smiled and said to Zheng Yu who was lying on the bed and Zhang Feng who was reading on the bed, "Give us the money, we will bet on Old Third and win!"


    "You want to bet on me winning? "What do you mean?" Zhou Xiaofei asked, puzzled.


    Zhong Zhihong recounted the matter of the payout once again, and grinded his teeth in anger: "Buy me a hundred thousand, buy me my own victory!"

 C25

    "A hundred thousand?" Everyone in the dorm was shocked, "Third Bro, are you joking? Where did you get so much money? "


    Seeing their shocked expressions, Zhou Xiaofei explained: "Don''t worry, my money is just and honest. I earned it selling antiques."


    Zhong Zhihong asked again: "When did you learn how to use antiques?"


    Zhou Xiaofei looked at Zhong Zhihong faintly: "Have you ever seen me using the Wing Chun Fist before? I can even use the Wing Chun Fist, so what''s so strange about it? "


    Zhong Zhihong, "..."


    Life in college was like this. Those who had a life would disappear at night, while those who had no life would stay in the dorm all day.


    Originally, the old driver Zheng Yu lived the most in Zhou Xiaofei''s dorm, but he was injured yesterday so he could only obediently stay in the dorm.


    Zhong Zhihong already had a girlfriend, so he often went out to play. However, he was afraid that Zheng Yu would be bored today so he stayed in the dorm to chat with Zheng Yu.


    Zhang Feng was a bookworm. He liked to read books like "A Mat", "Moonwind Treasure Mirror" and "Golden Plum Bottle" the most. He would stay in bed reading books of this type all day.


    Zhou Xiaofei usually went out to play with Hee Na, but when Hee Na left, his heart was immediately free. "Nana should still be on the plane now, right? I hope that she has a safe journey. "


    Zhou Xiaofei was afraid of flying. He would rather stay on the train for more than ten hours than to fly.


    In his own words, there was still a chance for him to survive an accident on the train. If there was an accident on the plane ¡­ The chances of survival are about the same as the odds of a medium double color ball.


    He was an insecure person and did not like the feeling of being suspended in the air.


    "Two years. One billion ¡­" Thinking about Hee Na, he recalled the bet between herself and Hee Na''s father, and couldn''t help but mock herself.


    It was easy to say, but not so easy to do.


    One billion yuan? It wasn''t even 10 dollars. How could he just earn that easily?


    But then again, with this system, anything was possible.


    Since he had nothing else to do, Zhou Xiaofei browsed through the functions of the system as well as the various skills and cards again.


    In order to earn money, besides the Antique Appraisal Technique, there was also the Jade Appraisal Technique and the Sending Stock Technique.


    As for the other earning skills, the earning speed wasn''t that fast.


    Furthermore, Zhou Xiaofei knew that the skill to make money quickly had to be combined with luck, otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to make money.


    No matter how amazing your antique appraisal technique is, how can there be so many antiques waiting for you to buy and sell?


    No matter how strong the jade identification technique was, he only had so much material, it was impossible for him to earn one billion in one go.


    As for the stock market, Huaxia''s stock market was always filled with giant Dragons. Earthworms came out, Huang Shiren went in, Yang Bailu came out, tigers went in, and kittens came out.


    Unless Zhou Xiaofei had extremely good luck, he wouldn''t be able to earn that much money in the stock market.


    There was no helping it, right now he could only start from the antiques. Everything else depended on luck.


    "I wonder how much my bowl can sell for?"


    Just as Zhou Xiaofei was thinking about the bowl, Xu Lu''s phone call came in, "Mr Zhou Xiaofei, we have decided to start the auction with your Teacups with Sky-changing Color at 8 PM the day after tomorrow. The starting price is five million. When the time comes, you are welcome to personally come and witness the sale of the antiques that you have auctioned off yourself. "


    Xu Lu''s voice was very pleasant to hear, it had a very feminine quality, causing Zhou Xiaofei to feel relaxed and happy: "Thank you Elder Sister Xu, I will definitely be there."


    Xu Lu smiled slightly, "Mn, then come over at half past seven. I will be waiting for you at the entrance of the auction house. "Bye bye."


    "Bye bye." After hanging up the phone with Xu Lu, Zhou Xiaofei took a deep breath, "Has the auction finally started? I''ll soon be a millionaire too, hehe! "


    In the Wang Family living room.


    A thick browed man with a face full of anger sat in front of Mrs Wang. He said with a stern face, "Sister-in-law, I am really sorry. My ten brothers messed up this matter ¡­"


    This man was the CEO of the Zhonghai City, Wei Long Security Company, Lan Haoloong. He couldn''t catch Zhou Xiaofei today, so he came to Wang Family on purpose and personally explained this to Mrs Wang.


    After hearing Lan Haoloong''s explanation, Mrs Wang could not help but frown. "How can that brat have a girlfriend that can become a police officer? His girlfriend is the daughter of Hee Family, she was forced to split up by her family yesterday and left Huaxia, did you guys get it wrong? "


    Lan Haoloong said helplessly: "I asked inside the police station because of the communication, and that Captain Yu Xue really doesn''t seem to be Zhou Xiaofei''s girlfriend. But looking at how intimate they were eating together, it was really hard to say! "This time, my ten brothers are in trouble. For the time being, I have no way of rescuing them, so I can only let them stay in the detention center for a few more days."


    "It''s alright, Ah Long. This matter really isn''t your fault." Mrs Wang snorted, "If you have to blame something, you can only blame that bastard for being too lucky, my son did not run into him!"


    Seeing the Mrs Wang''s furious look, Lan Haoloong hesitated for a moment, but in the end, he still said: "Sister-in-law, don''t blame me for speaking too much.


    "Lan Haoloong, you don''t need to teach me how to teach my son!" The moment this matter was mentioned, Mrs Wang was immediately enraged, "If Little Feng''s father didn''t save you back then, would your Lan Haoloong have had such a day?"


    Lan Haoloong knew that he was really worrying over the radish. He smiled bitterly and said: "Sister-in-law, I shouldn''t have said anything. I won''t say anything in the future."


    "Humph!" Mrs Wang grunted, "Don''t say anymore, keep an eye on that brat. If you have the chance, bring it to me! As long as you help me complete this task, you will no longer owe us Wang Family! "


    Lan Haoloong said: "Look at what sister-in-law has said, even if there''s anything else you can do, feel free to come and find me. "Don''t worry, unless this kid never walks out of school in his entire life, he''ll never be able to escape from my grasp!"


    Zhou Xiaofei did not know that he was being watched by Lan Haoloong. In any case, he still remembered Yu Xue''s warning to him that there were a few people in the cafeteria and that they should not go to places with fewer people. If they did not casually walk out of the school gate, the bad guys would naturally not brazenly come to the school to deal with him.


    But just as Lan Haoloong had said, it was impossible for Zhou Xiaofei to never leave school.


    In the blink of an eye, two days had passed. Tonight was the exact time that Zhou Xiaofei had left for his Teacups with Sky-changing Color and auction, so he had to go.


    Zhou Xiaofei felt that he knew some elementary Wing Chun Fist skills and more or less had some defensive skills, thus he walked out of the school gate.


    Just as Zhou Xiaofei walked out of the school gate and stood outside the school, waiting for the bus to arrive at the bus stop, a certain student at the school gate smiled coldly and immediately picked up his phone.

 C26

    While Zhou Xiaofei was waiting for the bus, a few delinquent-like people walked over from the side, and seemed to be preparing to take the bus.


    Zhou Xiaofei was already dissatisfied with these delinquents. Seeing that these delinquents were even preparing to move towards him, he took the initiative and retreated to the side.


    Those hooligans didn''t have any special reactions, it seemed like they were really waiting for a bus.


    Zhou Xiaofei maintained a distance from the other party and waited for the bus.


    The No. 21 bus that Zhou Xiaofei was waiting for had arrived. The delinquents did not move, so Zhou Xiaofei thought that they were not riding on the bus, and walked towards the bus.


    In front of him, there was a girl who liked to look at her makeup when she got on the bus. Just as Zhou Xiaofei was about to get on the bus, he accidentally glanced at the girl''s mirror and his face immediately changed.


    A hoodlum behind him suddenly pulled out a dagger, and stared at the front with a face full of malice.


    Wasn''t he the one in front of this hoodlum?


    Swish!


    The hoodlum then thrusted his dagger towards Zhou Xiaofei''s waist. If the dagger were to be pierced, it might even stab Zhou Xiaofei''s kidney, killing him!


    Fortunately, Zhou Xiaofei saw that fellow pull out a dagger, and at the same time that guy stabbed his dagger out, he immediately dodged to the side, allowing that guy to stab at empty air.


    "Die!" Zhou Xiaofei was enraged, he immediately threw a punch at the lackey''s weak spot.


    Ka-cha! *


    The fist that carried Zhou Xiaofei''s anger smashed into the deepest rib of the fellow, and actually broke his ribs!


    "Kill him!" The other hoodlums all took out their daggers and stabbed it towards Zhou Xiaofei. This time, Zhou Xiaofei was already prepared, and acted first to gain the upper hand.


    Whether it was his nose, throat or ribs, Zhou Xiaofei''s actions were decisive and ruthless, defeating his opponent in one move!


    When Zhou Xiaofei was in the Elementary Junior High School, he was bullied a lot by the hooligans, hence he gritted his teeth towards the hooligans.


    These hoodlums did not have the ability to earn big money, nor did they have the guts to commit major crimes and bully the weak. Zhou Xiaofei had wanted to teach these hoodlums a lesson a long time ago.


    Today, these hoodlums still wanted his life, and Zhou Xiaofei would not show them any mercy.


    Those hoodlums fell onto the ground. Zhou Xiaofei felt that it was not enough, and immediately rushed forward to kick them until they were vomiting blood.


    The guy who was watching the scene from afar picked up his phone again, his gaze vicious: "Brother Long, they messed up, and were all injured by Zhou Xiaofei."


    "It''s fine. Keep watching." Lan Haoloong said in an extremely ice-cold voice, "Since he dares to come out, I want his life!"


    Yu Xue drove her police car and arrived very quickly, but she did not find it strange at all when she saw this scene.


    After ordering her subordinates to bring these people away, Yu Xue turned to Zhou Xiaofei helplessly and said: "Hey Zhou Xiaofei, didn''t I tell you not to run around when you have nothing to do?"


    Zhou Xiaofei was also very helpless, "I have to come out today for a reason."


    Seeing Zhou Xiaofei''s helpless look, Yu Xue suddenly said: "Where are you going? Call me when you get back, and I''ll pick you up. "


    "That good?" Zhou Xiaofei''s eyes lit up, and without being polite, he got into the police car, "Okay, send me to the antiques market''s auction house!"


    "The auction house of the antique market?" Yu Xue was very surprised, "Are you going to look at the Teacups with Sky-changing Color''s auction tonight as well? I heard that there are a lot of foreigners here and it''s very lively. Why are you joining in the fun? "


    Zhou Xiaofei spread out his hands and snorted: "I entrusted the auction house to auction that bowl."


    "Blowing. Continuing." Yu Xue who was driving the car had a face full of disbelief, "I even said that my husband left this bowl there for auction!"


    Zhou Xiaofei laughed: "Good wife, after we finish auctioning off that bowl, let''s go get a room to celebrate ¡­"


    Bang!


    Yu Xue suddenly turned her head, and smashed her hand on Zhou Xiaofei''s eye.


    After taking Yu Xue''s punch, Zhou Xiaofei''s eyes immediately turned black, like a panda''s.


    "Ah ¡ª ¡ª" Zhou Xiaofei screamed and shouted at Yu Xue, "What are you doing!"


    Yu Xue said coldly: "I hate people like you who take advantage of women the most!"


    Zhou Xiaofei gritted his teeth in anger: "You said that your husband placed that bowl there to auction. That bowl is really mine, how can you blame me for this?"


    "Hmph. Continue bragging. Anyway, I don''t believe it." It was no wonder that Yu Xue didn''t believe it. That bowl was priced at five million, did Zhou Xiaofei look like such a rich person?


    Zhou Xiaofei also didn''t plan to force Yu Xue to believe him, he said angrily: "If you don''t believe me, then don''t believe me, why did you beat me to such a state? "One side of my eyes is dark. How am I going to meet people tonight?"


    "Oh, it''s very asymmetrical to have one side black while the other white. It''s indeed very ugly." Yu Xue thought for a while, "Then let''s do it like this."


    Zhou Xiaofei immediately asked: "What is it ¡­ "Ahhh!"


    Zhou Xiaofei screamed once again, because Yu Xue had also punched him in the eye.


    Through the car''s rearview mirror, Zhou Xiaofei saw himself in the mirror and cried out in grievance.


    This time, it was symmetrical and both sides'' eyes were black. They had turned into a real panda and they were really f * cking good-looking!


    Yu Xue sneered, I told you f * cking take advantage of me, didn''t I give you some face, do you really think this police flower is easy to bully?


    Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei was taken away by Yu Xue''s car, the guy monitoring Zhou Xiaofei reported once again. "Brother Long, Zhou Xiaofei was taken away by the police!"


    "Alright, you don''t need to care about the rest of the matters. I will arrange it." Lan Haoloong hung up the phone and went to prepare.


    Because of auction, the antique market was especially lively tonight, and Yu Xue was driving a police car. Thus, she stopped the car outside the antique street: "Zhou Xiaofei, get out of the car. No matter how many people there are, and the patrolmen, nothing will happen. Call me before you go back, I''ll come over and send you back. "


    Zhou Xiaofei originally wanted to thank Yu Xue, but when he remembered that Yu Xue gave him a pair of panda eyes, Zhou Xiaofei humphed twice, and then said "See you later" and got off the car.


    "You still dare to have a temper with me?" Looking at Zhou Xiaofei''s furious look as he left, the corner of Yu Xue''s mouth raised slightly, "This kid is a bit interesting."


    Zhou Xiaofei walked into the antique market, and was immediately stunned by the bustling activity of the antique market: "Really? It''s so lively selling antiques? "


    Actually, this street was not that busy even normally. The last time Zhou Xiaofei came, it was the same, with no special feeling.


    The key point was that tonight''s auction item, the Teacups with Sky-changing Color, was the best antique auctioned in the last year of the auction, and its actual value had far exceeded the auction''s low price. That was why so many people came here to experience today''s auction.


    It was said that there was only one piece of this tea bowl''s all over the world left, and it was still stored in the island''s museum. This piece was newly discovered, and it was the only second piece left in the world.


    Therefore, the antique lovers from various places came to join in on the fun with the intention of not being able to buy anything to take a look.


    Seeing the bustling scene, Zhou Xiaofei was moved: "So many people are here to buy, it seems like we can sell them for a good price!"


    The excited Zhou Xiaofei arrived at the auction house ten minutes before the scheduled time. Since Xu Lu was not at the entrance, he stood by the side and waited.


    In order to not make his panda eyes look bad, Zhou Xiaofei had even spent 50 skill points to heal his injuries so that his panda eyes could return to normal.


    Just as Zhou Xiaofei finished treating his eyes, two security guards walked over and impatiently shouted at him: "All kinds of messed up people are here to join in the fun, get lost!"

 C27

    Being shouted at by the security guards, Zhou Xiaofei was unhappy: "What''s wrong with me standing here? Is there anything that''s got in your way? "


    The two security guards didn''t really have anything to do. The people who had the qualifications to be auctioned would enter the auction, while the other people who didn''t have the qualifications to be present wouldn''t just stand around and do nothing, walking as far away as possible.


    On the other hand, Zhou Xiaofei was the only one who stayed behind even though he did not seem to have the qualifications to auction, the two security guards were used to seeing the rich coming and going, and felt that they were superior to others, suddenly appearing to a poor brat, they naturally had a sense of superiority and shouted at Zhou Xiaofei.


    Normally, people would just shout at them. Today was a rare opportunity to shout at others, so how could they not show off their might?


    Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei still dared to talk back, the slightly fatter of the two guards glared at him: If I tell you to scram, scram. This is not a place for poor kids like you to come to. If you don''t scram, don''t blame us for being impolite! "


    Zhou Xiaofei was a person with good character. Normally, even if he saw the school sweeper auntie, he would greet them well and never look down on them just because of someone else''s occupation.


    He knew that if you looked down on others, people more outstanding than you would also look down on you. This was the principle of at least being a person.


    Now, however, the two security guards actually stopped him and told him to scram. Zhou Xiaofei could not help but laugh in anger: "I really don''t know who gave you guys such strong confidence, making you think that you can casually make people scram?"


    The skinnier bodyguard mocked, "Hehe, of course we will greet the other guests well, you poor kid who came to join the fun, and you want us to greet you well? Dream on! "


    The battle between the two security guards and Zhou Xiaofei had attracted a lot of spectators. Although they felt that the security was overboard, but Zhou Xiaofei did not seem to be here to auction it.


    His entire body was either a knockoff item or a cheap brand. His clothes and shoes probably weren''t worth 200 yuan, right?


    It was true that the security guards were chasing them away, but their attitude was too rough.


    "Do you believe that I can make you lose your jobs with a single sentence?" Zhou Xiaofei said arrogantly, "Originally, I didn''t want to look down on you guys either, but you guys aren''t worthy of my respect. I''ll definitely talk to Manager Xu later and tell you guys to scram. "


    Zhou Xiaofei believed that Xu Lu would definitely agree to expel the two guards who only had no background.


    How did Zhou Xiaofei know that they did not have any background? With a background, who the f * * k would be a security guard!


    "Hahahaha ¡­" The two guards couldn''t stop laughing as if they had heard a funny joke. "Who do you think you are? And you''re still telling Manager Xu to get out of here, are you Manager Xu''s husband? "


    "If you can get Manager Xu to fire us, we''ll kneel on the ground and call you ''sir''. If you don''t have that kind of ability, then stop acting cool and scram for us as soon as possible! "


    The two security guards'' attitudes were extremely vile, but the bystanders had already gotten used to it.


    The dogs all knew how to rely on the power of humans. The two guards had their backs against the auction house, so it wasn''t strange for them to make a ruckus when they didn''t have the money or strength to join in on the fun.


    People were just curious, where did Zhou Xiaofei get his confidence from, to be able to get Manager Xu to fire these two security guards?


    "Don''t tell me this kid is just pretending?"


    "Hehe, I think he might really be acting cool. "Being yelled at by the security guards and feeling embarrassed, I clearly knew that Manager Xu was busy and purposely bragged about it ¡­"


    "Manager Xu is here!" After someone shouted, everyone cast their gazes towards the entrance of the auction house.


    Today, Xu Lu was dressed in a red cheongsam, her hair was tied up, revealing her enchanting white neck, making people want to be intimate with her.


    The exquisite curves combined with the red qipao accentuated her enchanting figure, making many men salivate.


    "What''s going on?" Seeing Zhou Xiaofei being blocked outside the door, and seemingly arguing with the security guards, Xu Lu''s face immediately turned cold, and asked the two security guards a question.


    The two guards thought that Xu Lu was angry because someone was causing trouble, so they bowed towards Xu Lu: "Manager Xu, it''s like this. This poor guy is standing in front of our auction house''s entrance, affecting our auction house''s image. We let him go, but he didn''t leave.


    "Hehe, this guy even said that he knows you and wants you to expel us. How could you possibly know someone like that? "As shameless as this shameless fellow is, we will naturally chase him away ¡­"


    "Did he say he was going to fire you?" Xu Lu asked in surprise.


    The two of them nodded. "That''s right. Who does he think he is? Hehehehe ¡­"


    "Alright, you two can scram now. I''ll get Finance to settle this month''s salary for you two."


    After saying this, Xu Lu didn''t even pay attention to the two security guards, but walked in front of Zhou Xiaofei and said with a smile: "I''m sorry, Mr Zhou, it was my mistake, I caused you to suffer."


    All the onlookers were stunned, and the two security guards were even more so, livid and trembling from head to toe.


    What was going on? What was going on?


    How could Manager Xu have such a poor boy friend? This was not scientific!


    No, this kid must be very rich. He''s just pretending to be poor.


    All the rich people like to play like this these days, what a f * cking husky! Ahh!


    The surrounding crowd looked at the two guards who had lost their souls and looked at them with "sympathy": they deserved to be told to be blinded, to have a dirty mouth, and to bully people!


    Seeing Xu Lu''s sweet smile, all of Zhou Xiaofei''s depression vanished. "It''s fine, I came early, it''s none of your business."


    "Mn, Mr Zhou, please come in." Xu Lu very politely accompanied Zhou Xiaofeiyi into the auction house, causing everyone to be dumbstruck.


    The people discussed, from the way Xu Lu treated Zhou Xiaofei, this brat was not just Xu Lu''s friend, he seemed to be a big customer.


    As for the two security guards who had offended that big client, it wasn''t strange for them to be kicked out of the room.


    The two security guards wanted to cry, but no tears came out. They had originally thought that Zhou Xiaofei was acting tough in front of them, but they never expected that he was really that awesome!


    The moment Zhou Xiaofei walked into the auction house, the system''s voice rang out, "Beep, beep, you succeeded in acting tough. The system determined you to be a low-level, with 100 additional points and a total of 726 skill points."


    Zhou Xiaofei took a glance and sure enough, the score on the right side became 726. He did not pay attention to the system anymore, because all of his attention was on Xu Lu.


    Accurately speaking, all of his attention was on the snow-white patch on Xu Lu''s chest.


    The qipao Xu Lu wore was hollow at the bottom of her neck, just enough to expose a touch of snow-white.


    Zhou Xiaofei was taller than Xu Lu, so the two walked shoulder to shoulder. As long as he glanced to the side, he would be able to see a scene that would make men spurt blood.


    "I have a girlfriend, so I can''t have any distracting thoughts. No way, no way ¡­"


    Zhou Xiaofei really wanted to pretend to be a righteous man and look straight ahead, but at the same time, there was another voice in his heart that kept on urging him on: "Zhou Xiaofei, oh Zhou Xiaofei, if you want to look, just look. What are you pretending for!"


    Right after he said that, the system''s scornful voice rang out, "You just took a look, it''s not that. Are you a man or not? If you don''t even look at this, what are your eyes doing? "

 C28

    "Shut up!" The furious Zhou Xiaofei immediately roared at the system. Of course, if it was in her mind, Xu Lu would never be able to hear it.


    "Mr Zhou, our Xu Auction House has prepared a private room for you. Tonight''s auction is the last item to be auctioned, and there are other items to auction in front. "


    It was unknown if Xu Lu noticed that Zhou Xiaofei was stealing glances at her, but she said smilingly, "If you''re interested, you can name your price as long as it doesn''t exceed 8 million."


    "Is that so? Sure." Zhou Xiaofei nodded, "Thank you Elder Sister Xu."


    "Hehe, you''re welcome." Xu Lu brought Zhou Xiaofei into an auction room. Inside the room, there was a sofa and a table, and fruit and tea were placed on the table.


    There was, of course, a microphone for auction.


    In front of the room was a transparent glass. Through the glass, one could clearly see the situation at the auction.


    This was a VIP private room. There was an ordinary auction place on the first floor, so the treatment was thousands of miles off.


    "No wonder everyone wants to make a lot of money. It''s good to be rich!" Zhou Xiaofei couldn''t help but exclaim. This kind of treatment was something he didn''t even dare to imagine in the past, but he didn''t expect that he would be so close to it now.


    This was only the beginning. If he could earn tens of millions, hundreds of millions, or even billions of dollars in the future, what would happen to those kinds of people? Zhou Xiaofei couldn''t help but start to look forward to it.


    He was forced to earn a billion in two years, but now he was forced to take the initiative.


    If he wanted his girlfriend to live a good life, he would have to work hard.


    His girlfriend was from a rich and powerful family. If he didn''t have the capital, how could he have the face to marry her daughter?


    "Nana, wait for me, I''ll definitely..." Just as Zhou Xiaofei was thinking about his girlfriend, Xu Lu came in again.


    Zhou Xiaofei looked at Xu Lu in surprise: "Elder Sister Xu, is there anything else?"


    Xu Lu smiled slightly and said: "It''s like this, I''m extremely interested in the origins of this bowl, can you tell me where this bowl came from? Of course, if you find it inconvenient, you can say so. "


    "Nothing inconvenient." Zhou Xiaofei said, "It''s like this..."


    Zhou Xiaofei recounted the incident when he met the young man, causing Xu Lu to be extremely confused, he then frowned: "Mr Zhou, if you do not want to tell me the truth, then this story of yours is truly too ridiculous."


    Zhou Xiaofei knew that Xu Lu had misunderstood him. That was true, if they had not seen this bizarre thing with their own eyes, no one would believe it.


    If one casually walked into the antique market, they would meet an idiot who took the initiative to deliver good goods to them. Only those who trusted them would be an idiot!


    However, Zhou Xiaofei could not possibly explain that it was all thanks to the Luck Card, right? He could only say helplessly: "I can guarantee that my words are true. Elder Sister Xu, if you don''t believe me, I have nothing else to say."


    Seeing how sincere Zhou Xiaofei was speaking, Xu Lu was momentarily at a loss as to whether he should believe Zhou Xiaofei or not.


    The reason why she was so interested in this matter was because anyone with some knowledge of antiques would know that it was impossible for there to be a second Teacups with Sky-changing Color. However, Zhou Xiaofei was able to find that this kind of person was precisely the person their Xu Family needed right now.


    She really wanted to recruit Zhou Xiaofei into her Xu Family s and become his appraiser.


    Next month is China''s annual antiques exchange market. If there is an appraiser with good eyesight, he will definitely be able to earn a lot in that antiques exchange market.


    Xu Family was not bad, but they were only a quasi-second-tier city, which was still a huge distance away from the first-tier cities and Yanjing of China.


    Therefore, they could not get any good appraisers from the Xu Family, because all the good appraisers were all invited away by the big cities and big ancient clan s merchant guilds like Shang Hai.


    It hadn''t been easy for her to meet Zhou Xiaofei who had a good eye, but in the end, Xu Lu could not believe it.


    The most important thing about an appraiser was that their character was reliable. She didn''t dare to invite unreliable people.


    "Forget it, let''s just observe for a few days." Xu Lu secretly thought.


    Following the principle of safety first, Xu Lu decided to temporarily not hire Zhou Xiaofei. "Mr Zhou, I''ll be leaving first.


    Zhou Xiaofei nodded his head: "Ok, see you Elder Sister Xu."


    Zhou Xiaofei sat down and very casually started to eat and drink.


    The food in the VIP private room tasted good, Zhou Xiaofei wanted to eat even more.


    What Zhou Xiaofei did not know was that Xu Lu was watching him through the surveillance video.


    Seeing Zhou Xiaofei wolfing down the food, Xu Lu could not help but laugh: "This kid!"


    However, Zhou Xiaofei''s attitude made Xu Lu feel more at ease, those who acted like this were usually not treacherous people.


    If one insisted that this kind of person had any flaws, it was because they liked to take small, harmless advantages.


    At eight o''clock sharp, the auction began.


    Zhou Xiaofeiyi was thinking about how much his treasure could be auctioned off, and was not interested in the other items being auctioned off, he was only concerned with eating and drinking, and did not care about the prices being called out to him outside.


    Every time Zhou Xiaofei was about to finish all the fruits and tea on the table, the waiter would always bring another serving. This made him praise the service of the Xu Auction House even more.


    How could he know that after every delivery, the waitress would roll her eyes once.


    The other guests in the other rooms were far from being like Zhou Xiaofei.


    Of course, the waitress knew that she couldn''t afford to offend the customers in the room, so she could only silently curse in her heart, "If you''re full, don''t worry about the stomachache, hmph!"


    When the second item was auctioned off, Zhou Xiaofei suddenly stopped, his gaze fixated on the piece of Ancient wood ink on the stage.


    Xu Lu also noticed Zhou Xiaofei''s abnormality, and frowned: "This brat seems to be paying attention to this piece of wood ink, this piece of wood ink doesn''t seem to be anything special!"


    Xu Lu had all the information on the items in the auction, so she naturally knew that the wood ink was only an antique of the Qing Dynasty, and that was it.


    The starting price of this wood ink was three hundred thousand and it was already pretty good to be able to get six hundred thousand, which was not the slightest bit different from the other antiques.


    Why was Zhou Xiaofei not interested in the antiques at all, but instead the Ancient wood ink?


    Of course, Xu Lu could not understand why, because not only did Zhou Xiaofei see the age of the Ancient wood ink, he also saw the composition of the Ancient wood ink.


    If it was just an antique, the price would be at most six hundred thousand.


    But the material of this Ancient wood ink was extraordinary. Not to mention the value of the antique, just the raw materials for this wood ink was worth millions!

 C29

    If it was anyone else, they would definitely have to look at it from a close distance, and then spend a lot of effort in order to understand the material this wood ink was made from.


    But Zhou Xiaofei didn''t need it, he had the Antique Appraisal Technique now, he only needed to glance at it from afar, and all the information on this Antique will be recorded in his brain using electronic data, it was more accurate than any other machines.


    As a result, although Zhou Xiaofei could see it, others could not see that this piece of wood ink''s secret was completely normal.


    Seeing Zhou Xiaofei''s serious expression, Xu Lu called the old appraiser over: "Old Zhong, have you studied that piece of wood ink?"


    Old Zhong was the one who had made a bet with Zhou Xiaofei to watch a live meal. Seeing that his boss had asked him a question, Old Zhong replied seriously, "Yes, I''ve studied the antiques from the Qing Dynasty. When we bought them, they said the same thing.


    "Fine." In Xu Lu''s business, her ability to read antiques was average.


    This kind of thing not only required years of training, but also talent. Xu Lu knew that she did not have such talent, so she believed what the appraiser said.


    However, she still felt that Zhou Xiaofei''s gaze was abnormal, so she couldn''t help but pay serious attention.


    She wanted to see whether Zhou Xiaofei would sell this wood ink or not.


    "This is the Ancient wood ink of the Qing Dynasty in Qianlong period. The starting bid is 300,000, and the lowest bid is 10,000 each time." The auctioneer was a smiling young woman. Her voice was also very sweet and infectious.


    Just as she called out her starting bid, someone shouted, "Three hundred and fifty thousand!"


    "Three hundred and sixty thousand!"


    "Three hundred and eighty thousand!"


    "Four hundred thousand!"


    In less than a minute, the ancient wood ink was auctioned off for 400,000.


    Of course, there were also fewer people bidding, leaving only two or three people bidding.


    When this ancient wood ink called out five hundred thousand, no one called out a price anymore.


    The people who came to auction were not idiots. This Ancient wood ink was worth six hundred thousand, if they really wanted to add it up, they wouldn''t earn much.


    Just when everyone thought that this ancient wood ink would be taken away just like that, Zhou Xiaofei suddenly opened his mouth: "Five hundred and ten thousand."


    "This wood ink is indeed different from the others!" Xu Lu''s eyes immediately lit up, seeing that no one was bidding anymore, she shouted out with a hint of sarcasm, "550,000."


    Zhou Xiaofei was so angry that he slammed the table and shouted again: "Six hundred thousand!"


    Xu Lu was too embarrassed to continue teasing Zhou Xiaofei, otherwise, if Zhou Xiaofei found out about this matter, everyone would not be able to be his friend anymore.


    He had asked him to spend another hundred thousand yuan, so he would have to pay a lower fee of one hundred thousand yuan later.


    "600,000 going once, 600,000 going twice, 600,000 going thrice, sold!" The auctioneer girl decided, and this piece of Ancient wood ink would belong to Zhou Xiaofei.


    Seeing Zhou Xiaofei dancing in the room, so happy that he almost did not dance like an elephant, Xu Lu suddenly felt that he had tricked this fellow too lightly.


    This fellow must have made a huge profit. If he had known earlier, he would have scammed the other party a little more.


    Who told him not to tell the truth!


    When he finally got to his piece of Teacups with Sky-changing Color, Zhou Xiaofei immediately sat down quietly and stared unblinkingly at the girl''s breasts ¡­ Oh no, he was staring at his own tea bowl.


    The position of the teacup was exactly in the same line as the girl''s chest. She accidentally saw it. Cough, cough.


    "Today, the most important antique we are auctioning is this piece of Teacups with Sky-changing Color. As everyone knows, there are two rumours about the Teacups with Sky-changing Color, one of them disappeared into the war, and the other is kept in an island nation''s museum."


    The auctioneer said with a smile, "Whether our Teacups with Sky-changing Color today is the third or disappeared in the chaos of war, hehe, we do not know. All we need to know is that our bowl is real. Now, please witness this Teacups with Sky-changing Color''s charm with your own eyes! "


    The lights in the auction hall immediately went out, and the entire hall was shrouded in darkness. One couldn''t even see their own fingers in front of them.


    However, people were surprised to find that specks of starlight after specks of starlight were being shot out from the bowl.


    In the blink of an eye, the bowl began to shine brightly, turning the entire auction hall into a small and vast starry sky!


    "Oh my god!"


    "So beautiful!"


    If people had been doubtful of the authenticity of the bowl before, now that it was revealed, no one doubted it anymore.


    Beautiful, she was really too beautiful!


    The lights came back on, illuminating the glittering eyes of the honored guests at the auction.


    The auctioneer knew that he was almost done, and smiled: "Teacups with Sky-changing Color, starting bid five million, starting bid every time."


    Originally, the auctioneer knew how to "see the wind and use the rudder" every time he raised the bid by a hundred thousand. Seeing the burning gazes of so many people, he decided to raise the bid by an extra one hundred thousand.


    Just as she finished speaking, someone shouted, "Six million!"


    "Six million six hundred thousand!"


    "7 million!"


    "8 million!"


    "¡­"


    "¡­"


    "10 million!"


    Seeing the bowl that he had unintentionally obtained flying up into the sky like a rocket, Zhou Xiaofei was completely stunned.


    He knew that the price of this bowl was not bad, but when the price reached ten million, his heart couldn''t help but pound.


    Ten million, that was ten million!


    The auction was still going on. The price was still going up!


    "Eleven million!"


    "12 million!"


    Zhou Xiaofei felt that his heart could not take it anymore, and regretted that he did not prepare the Heart Soothing Pill today.


    If he died because he was too excited, then this would be a big joke.


    Zhou Xiaofei knew that the highest price of this bowl was twenty million, and he was looking forward to his bowl being able to fetch such a sky-high price.


    At fifteen million, there were only two people left bidding.


    What made Zhou Xiaofei a little surprised was that he felt that he had heard a voice calling out for a price somewhere before, but it wasn''t too familiar.


    "Who could it be?" Zhou Xiaofei had some doubts, but he was too lazy to care who it was. As long as the other party gave the money, he would love who it was.


    The other voice was very rough, so one could tell that it was a boor.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that this voice came from within the VIP private room, others might have thought that this guy was just moving bricks.


    The two people bid for it for a while longer, and in the end, the bid was sixteen million dollars bought by the familiar voice to Zhou Xiaofei.


    "16 million!" Furthermore, with that ancient wood ink, I''m rich, rich, hahahaha ¡­ "


    Zhou Xiaofei laughed towards the sky. In Xu Lu''s eyes, his complacent look made him look like a male monkey who had just snatched away a beautiful female monkey. Xu Lu rolled her eyes at him.

 C30

    When auction was done, Zhou Xiaofei walked out of the private room, prepared to look for Xu Lu, and then, sit and wait for money to be collected. In the end, just as he walked out of the private room, he met two people he did not want to meet.


    "It''s you?" Hee Yuan frowned, "Why are you here?"


    Zhou Xiaofei finally remembered who that familiar voice was. Other than his own girlfriend, Hee Na''s father, who else could it be?


    Once he thought about how Hee Na''s father slapped away her bowl, Zhou Xiaofei''s face turned weird. "What are you doing here, what am I doing here?"


    Before Hee Yuan could say anything, her wife Chen Miaolian snorted coldly: "You really can smear the gold on your face. I think you are here to work?"


    "Whatever you think." Zhou Xiaofei knew that this woman was prejudiced against him, and was too lazy to explain.


    In any case, he had already told them, whether they wanted to believe it or not.


    Just as Zhou Xiaofei was about to leave, Chen Miaolian called out: "You beat my niece, are you planning to leave now?"


    Zhou Xiaofei glanced at her in ridicule, and laughed: "If you guys are not convinced, feel free to report this to the police station!"


    "You!" Chen Miaolian almost died from anger, but she could not do anything about Zhou Xiaofei.


    Hee Yuan frowned and said to his wife: "There are so many people watching, don''t make a fuss here."


    "Humph!" In order to take into account her own image, Chen Miaolian could only temporarily hold back her temper, "I will settle the score with you tomorrow!"


    The Hee Family couple walked towards the auction house''s manager. Zhou Xiaofei followed behind them leisurely, constantly whistling, angered Chen Miaolian so much that he wanted to give him a good beating.


    How could this brat be so annoying? He would follow wherever he went?


    Zhou Xiaofei snorted disapprovingly. He knew that this couple was not happy with him. Did they think that he was good with them?


    [If you don''t like me, I will make you unhappy. What about it? Bite me!


    Because there were other customers along the way, Chen Miaolian endured until they walked into the manager''s office. Finally, Chen Miaolian could no longer endure and said to Xu Lu: "Sister Xu Family, why is it that anyone can enter the manager''s office at the Xu Family Auction House?"


    Xu Lu was surprised: "Madam He, is there a problem with the person who just entered the room?"


    Chen Miaolian pointed at Zhou Xiaofei and shouted, "How can this brat come in? Isn''t he here to work? "


    Zhou Xiaofei was still whistling as if he wasn''t talking to his, his nonchalant attitude made Chen Miaolian even more angry.


    Xu Lu was a shrewd woman, she could tell at a glance that there was a conflict between them.


    However, as a merchant, she naturally did not bother with the grudges between the customers, and smiled: "Mr Zhou did not come here to work, he is also a customer here."


    "Is he really a customer here?" Chen Miaolian''s face was filled with surprise, "He has the money to buy something?"


    "Of course." Xu Lu laughed, "The Teacups with Sky-changing Color you all bought was entrusted to us by the Mr Zhou."


    Hearing Xu Lu''s words, even Hee Yuan''s face changed. "Are the Teacups with Sky-changing Color yours? "Where did you get such a valuable thing?"


    Zhou Xiaofei snorted: "Didn''t I tell you the other day when I went to the antiques market and met a bowl seller? He thought it was a fake and I spent close to 600 yuan to buy it."


    "Even now, you''re still full of nonsense!" Hee Yuan was very angry, because he did not believe that Zhou Xiaofei would be so lucky, "Do you think that you''re the reincarnation of a lucky star?


    "Like I said, believe it or not." Zhou Xiaofei was very unhappy with his future father-in-law, his tone was very rude, "The one million that I gave you as a gift is actually in advance with Manager Xu, hmph, hmph."


    "Buy a gift?" Xu Lu was a little dazed, but she still smiled professionally, "I can prove this. Mr Zhou Xiaofei did indeed ask me for an advance of one million yuan that day, saying that they urgently need it."


    Hee Yuan Couple did not believe in Zhou Xiaofei, but they did not believe that Xu Lu would not help him lie to them, hence they did not continue intertwining with him on this issue.


    "Sister Xu Family, we will sign the contract, and pay with one hand, and deliver with the other." Chen Miaolian did not want to stay here anymore, she just wanted to leave as soon as possible.


    "Alright." Xu Lu smiled and signed the contract she prepared for the Hee Yuan Couple to sign.


    Hee Yuan signed the contract and paid. Xu Lu then wrapped the tea bowl up and gave it to Hee Yuan Couple: "You two, please take care."


    When the Hee Yuan Couple left, Xu Lu could not help but look at Zhou Xiaofei in ridicule: "You brat, you''re really amazing. You even dare to date the daughters of the Hee Family couple."


    Zhou Xiaofei could not help but exclaim at Xu Lu''s intelligence. He was able to guess the relationship between him and the Hee Yuan Couple in just a few words.


    But he really did not want to say much more, so he turned to Xu Lu and said: "Manager Xu, calculate your bill, give me my things and money too."


    "Alright." Xu Lu took out the account book, "The proceeds from the auction are 16 million, deduct 10% of the fees, the remaining 14.4 million, deduct the remaining, and the remaining 13.4 million from your advance expenditure. That piece of Ancient wood ink was 600 thousand, and in the end, I need to find you for 12.8 million.


    Zhou Xiaofei nodded his head: "That''s right, deposit the money into my account."


    "Alright." Xu Lu straightforwardly used her phone to transfer the money, then asked Zhou Xiaofei in curiosity, "Why do you have to buy that Ancient wood ink? With your eyesight, it''s impossible for you to miss them. "


    "You want to know?" Zhou Xiaofei laughed, "That''s fine too, it''s useless for me to keep the ancient wood ink and I''ll sell it to you. It''s cheaper, two million, how about it?"


    Xu Lu was exasperated: "You bought six hundred thousand and now you''re selling it to me for two million? You don''t even know the reason, do you think I''m stupid?"


    Zhou Xiaofei held the ancient wood ink in his hand and chuckled: "If you trust me, I can guarantee that you won''t lose out. In a word, should I buy it? "


    Zhou Xiaofei looked at Xu Lu very seriously, his eyes filled with tranquility.


    Xu Lu had been doing business since she was sixteen, and had read countless people. This was the first time she had seen someone with such clear eyes, so she mysteriously nodded his head, "I''ll buy it."


    Xu Lu was about to transfer another two million to Zhou Xiaofei, but the appraiser Elder Zhong advised: "Manager Xu, don''t be fooled by this brat! I have appraised this ancient wood ink. It is really just an ordinary antique of the Qing Dynasty! "


    "He still has the nerve to become an appraiser with his blurry eyes?" Zhou Xiaofei snorted, "Old fellow, did you forget that you made a mistake when I did not ask you to stream last time?"


    It was a good thing that this matter was not mentioned. Old Zhong''s face was completely red as he anxiously tried to get back at them, "There''s no mistake this time, this bowl will definitely not be worth two million yuan. If I lose, I''ll kneel on the ground and call you grandpa! "


    "Good grandson, you just watch carefully!" Zhou Xiaofei suddenly picked up the fruit knife on the table and slashed at the skin of the Ancient wood ink!

 C31

    "You''re crazy!" Old Zhong''s heart almost jumped out of his chest due to Zhou Xiaofei, "If this layer of ancient ink is removed, this piece of antique would be worthless!"


    Zhou Xiaofei glanced at Old Zhong and snorted: "This is my antique, what can you do about it?"


    Old Zhong almost choked to death on Zhou Xiaofei''s words, his eyes rolled up in anger.


    Seeing Old Zhong so angry, Xu Lu could not help but burst out laughing, that smile was full of the mature and charm of a woman, and almost caused Zhou Xiaofei to shave his own hand.


    Old Zhong was so angry that he almost died. He snappily said, "Yes, it''s your antique. Do whatever you want!"


    Zhou Xiaofei leisurely scraped away the ancient wood ink''s ancient ink, restoring its original color.


    It has to be said that the ancient wood ink that had its skin scraped off was truly ugly, but Old Zhong''s eyes were staring straight at the ancient wood ink, his gaze unmoving: "How is that possible? "This is ¡­"


    "Thousand Year Agarwood." Zhou Xiaofei giggled, "Furthermore, it''s an inkstone shaped Agarwood, do you think it''s worth two million?"


    "It''s worth it, of course it''s worth it!" Old Zhong was very excited, patting his own head, "How could I not have thought of this, how could I not have thought of this?"


    Zhou Xiaofei said: "It''s normal that you didn''t think of it, who would take the risk of scraping the layer of ancient ink on their body when they''re full and prop themselves up?"


    "True, haha!" Old Zhong laughed brilliantly. It could be seen that this appraiser really liked antiques.


    Even if this antique was not his, he was still very happy. However, a few sentences from Zhou Xiaofeiyi immediately made him unhappy. "Good grandson, quickly kneel down and call me grandfather."


    Old Zhong held his breath as his face turned red. He wanted to say something, but no words came out of his mouth.


    How embarrassing, this was too embarrassing!


    Xu Lu was the tactful one, so she immediately said: "Mr Zhou Xiaofei, Old Zhong is indeed in the wrong, but for my sake, let''s forget about this matter? I spent 2.1 million on this Ancient wood ink, how about it? "


    Zhou Xiaofei said generously, "I said that I will sell it for 2 million and I will sell it for 2 million. As a man, you have to keep your word! As for Manager Xu, of course I''ll give him face. However, if you dare to question my judgement again next time, I''ll definitely make you kneel in front of the live broadcast and call me grandpa! "


    It wasn''t easy for him to escape punishment twice. Old Zhong swore to himself that even if he was beaten to death, he wouldn''t confront this kid again.


    But then again, why is this kid so vicious?


    Even from far away, they could clearly see the material of the Ancient wood ink, how strong was his eyesight!


    Old Zhong suddenly understood why Xu Lu had been staring at Zhou Xiaofei the whole time. If Zhou Xiaofei, who had this kind of ability to judge antiques, was willing to be an appraiser of Xu Family, then the antique business in Xu Family would definitely not lose anything!


    Thinking up to here, Old Zhong felt a bit dejected.


    If Zhou Xiaofei became an appraiser of Xu Family, then he should be laid off, right?


    Zhou Xiaofei now had another two million in his account. This time, he had earned a total of 14.8 million, adding the 900,000 that he had saved a few days ago, his savings had reached an astonishing 1.57 million!


    However, Zhou Xiaofei suddenly felt a pain in his heart, why did he agree not to accept that one hundred thousand yuan just now?


    "I told you to act tough, I told you to act tough. That''s a hundred thousand, a hundred thousand!" Zhou Xiaofei''s heart ached for his and it hurt too much!


    The System humphed, "This act of posturing is a failure. True posturing cannot be at the expense of one''s own interests. That''s not posturing, that''s retarded!"


    Zhou Xiaofei finally experienced what it meant to act like a fool. Forget it, if you get lucky, if you get wise, just treat it as spending a hundred thousand to buy the experience of pretending to be a fool.


    Just as Zhou Xiaofei was about to leave, a staff member of the auction house anxiously walked in and said to Xu Lu: "Elder Sister Xu, something is happening outside, quickly go take a look!"


    "Alright!" Once she heard that something had happened, Xu Lu immediately ran out.


    Just as Zhou Xiaofei was about to leave, the two of them walked out of the manager''s office.


    The two of them ran to the main entrance and saw that it was a big guy blocking Hee Yuan Couple, both of them were quarreling intensely.


    The security guards of the auction house were carefully watching on the side, just in case.


    Both sides were customers of the auction house, so the security guards didn''t dare to do anything to them. They were also afraid that someone might get hurt during the fight, so they could only watch on.


    They hadn''t even left the auction house yet, but if something were to happen to them, the auction house wouldn''t be able to handle it.


    Xu Lu frowned and said solemnly: "Boss Lan, what are you trying to do?"


    The guy called Boss Lan spoke to Xu Lu in a low and muffled voice, "I wanted to give this Teacups with Sky-changing Color to a very respected elder, but ended up being slapped away by Mr. He. I want to buy it at its original price right now, but Mr. He doesn''t give me any face at all, hur hur. "


    Zhou Xiaofei recognized the voice of this fellow. It turned out that this Boss Lan was the boorish man who was bidding against Hee Yuan for his antique.


    Although Zhou Xiaofei was unhappy with Hee Yuan Couple, but since this Boss Lan was unwilling to raise the bid, it was too overbearing for his to buy the item at the original price.


    What Zhou Xiaofei hated the most was this kind of bully, he could not help but shout: "Who do you think you are, why are you giving me face? If you have money, you can just auction it off. If you don''t have money, you can just auction other people''s things, yet you want them to give you face. Do you think that you are a pretty boy who relies on his looks to earn a living? "


    Zhou Xiaofei''s mouth was extremely sharp, making the surrounding people unable to hold back their laughter, but no one dared to laugh. Instead, all of them looked at Zhou Xiaofei with strange and pitying eyes.


    Zhou Xiaofei also realized that something was amiss, but he was not afraid at all.


    Everyone was human, and he had even died once before. Who was afraid of a tortoise or a hammer?!


    "Haha ¡­" Boss Blue couldn''t help but burst into laughter, but the way he laughed was even uglier than when he wasn''t laughing. He looked extremely ferocious. "Kid, what''s your name? If you have the ability to say your name!"


    Xu Lu immediately blocked Zhou Xiaofei behind him, and calmly said to Boss Lan: "Boss Lan, young people don''t know their place, you wouldn''t be so narrow-minded as to quarrel with a young person, right?"


    Chen Miaolian suddenly laughed coldly: "You are already twenty years old, how can you still not understand?"


    Seeing Chen Miaolian suddenly insert his Zhou Xiaofeiyi Blade, the surrounding spectators all secretly felt that Zhou Xiaofei was not worth it.


    When others speak up for you, you will instead add insult to injury. What kind of woman is this, she''s simply cruel and cruel.


    Xu Lu secretly despised Chen Miaolian''s character, but she did not have the time to care about anything else, and only wanted to protect Zhou Xiaofei.


    One had to know, Zhou Xiaofei''s antique appraisal skill was related to their Xu Family''s future development, she definitely could not let something happen to Zhou Xiaofei.


    Boss Blue forced a smile, "Manager Xu, I think Mrs. She is right. The entire Zhonghai City knows who I, Lan Haoloong, am. Since this guy dares to act tough and embarrass me in front of Lan Haoloong, if I let him go, how am I going to stay in the Zhonghai City? "


    "You are Lan Haoloong, the boss of Weilong Security Company?" Hearing Lan Haoloong''s name, Zhou Xiaofei''s face immediately turned cold, "I''m very sorry, I, Zhou Xiaofei, will give you any face, but I won''t give you any!"

 C32

    "Beep, beep. You succeeded in acting cool." "This act was quite impressive. The system determined him as Intermediate. There were 22 of them, and the additional 220 points added up made a total of 946 points."


    The system''s prompting voice resounded in Zhou Xiaofei''s mind, but Zhou Xiaofei did not think of anything else, and only glared at Lan Haoloong fiercely.


    This was the so-called where enemies meet each other red in the eyes, this Lan Haoloong repeatedly wanted to kill him so Zhou Xiaofei''s anger had also reached its peak.


    The first time he blocked him in an alley, the second time was at a bus stop where he got stabbed by a dagger.


    If it wasn''t for Zhou Xiaofei''s helplessness, he would have already come to find this guy for revenge.


    Now that he had met Zhou Xiaofei here, Zhou Xiaofei would naturally not give him any face.


    He was already about to kill me, why would I need to be afraid of him harming me?


    "You are Zhou Xiaofei?" Lan Haoloong was also startled, he never thought that Zhou Xiaofei would appear here, didn''t his subordinates say he was taken away by the police?


    To think that he had even sent many people to watch over the entrance of police station, waiting for Zhou Xiaofei to come out of the police station and kill him half to death.


    Needless to say, the people he had sent to monitor them at the police station entrance had all wasted their time.


    Everyone was shocked by Zhou Xiaofei''s words. No one expected that after Zhou Xiaofei found out about Lan Haoloong''s identity, he would still dare to challenge him.


    Who is Lan Haoloong? He''s the famous black bastard leader of Zhonghai City!


    Even people from the three great families of Zhonghai City did not want to easily offend this fellow. One could tell how arrogant this fellow was just by looking at how this fellow dared to stop the Hee Yuan Couple.


    But a young man like Zhou Xiaofei, who had no reputation, actually dared to not give Lan Haoloong face at all. I really wonder who gave him this courage!


    "So you remember my name." Zhou Xiaofei coldly snorted, "Mr. Lan Haoloong, since you have recalled my name, you should understand why I am not giving you face right?"


    "Good, very good!" Lan Haoloong laughed sinisterly, the baleful aura on his face made his face that could be considered able to see through become extremely sinister, "Brat, if you can live past a month, then I, Lan Haoloong, will write my name upside down!"


    "Then I''ll wait for you!" Zhou Xiaofei said coldly, "Don''t think that everyone is afraid of you. Evil people were afraid of the heavens and the earth, so who would they forgive? It''s not that someone like you didn''t take revenge, but that the time wasn''t right yet. Just you wait! "


    In the past ten years, Zhou Xiaofei was definitely the first person who dared to scold Lan Haoloong in front of him. Everyone secretly gave him a thumbs up, but they were all worried for him.


    Lan Haoloong''s fame had not come for nothing. For the past ten years, the people who had offended Lan Haoloong had either died or had evaporated from the world.


    Looking at how Zhou Xiaofei was acting, he was just a normal youngster, how could he be a match for Lan Haoloong?


    "Zhou Xiaofei, remember to sleep with your eyes open when you sleep at night. Maybe if you close your eyes, you won''t see tomorrow''s sun, haha!" Lan Haoloong laughed and turned to leave.


    To dare to say such harsh words in public, it showed how arrogant Lan Haoloong was!


    Xu Lu''s brows tightly knitted, and there was a trace of reproach in her tone: "Zhou Xiaofei, you''re really too rash. If you don''t offend him to death, based on our Xu Family''s status in the Zhonghai City, he won''t act rashly. "


    "Elder Sister Xu, thank you for your kind intentions, but the matter between him and I is not as simple as you think. Even if I didn''t offend him today, he would still kill me. The result would be the same. "


    Zhou Xiaofei said, "Since the result is the same, why should I be afraid of him?"


    "Fine." Xu Lu was helpless, she could only pray for Zhou Xiaofei''s good fortune.


    Chen Miaolian glanced at his Zhou Xiaofeiyi and snorted: "Ignorant and arrogant, there''s always a time for you to cry!"


    Zhou Xiaofei sneered: Hehe, no matter what, I am stronger than you, you woman.


    "You!"


    Chen Miaolian still had something she wanted to say, but she was stopped by Hee Yuan: "Let''s go, don''t take things too seriously with kids, it''s more important to bring them home first."


    Just as Hee Yuan Couple wanted to leave, a young man suddenly rushed over and pulled Zhou Xiaofei away: "Wow, I finally found you! Hurry up and tell me how much that Teacups with Sky-changing Color was auctioned off for. I don''t care, you have to split half of it with me! "


    Everyone was stunned by this young man: "What is going on?"


    Seeing this scene, Chen Miaolian felt as if she had found a new source of joy, and sneered: "I thought that brat had really gotten a treasure, so this bowl was someone else''s!"


    Xu Lu also looked at Zhou Xiaofei in shock, wanting to see what exactly had happened.


    If this bowl wasn''t appraised by Zhou Xiaofei, she would have to reconsider whether or not he should hire Zhou Xiaofei as their family''s appraiser.


    Zhou Xiaofeiyi smacked the young man''s hand away and snorted: "You already sold the Teacups with Sky-changing Color to me, and that''s mine. Why should I give you your money?"


    "You are trying to scam me!" The young man was anxious and angry, his mouth slurred, "Why didn''t you tell me the truth when you bought it? If you tell me that it''s true, I won''t sell it to you! "


    The onlookers finally understood what was going on and couldn''t help but laugh out loud.


    Xu Lu also smiled, she had initially thought that Zhou Xiaofei was not telling the truth about the origin of the bowl, she never expected that everything he said was true.


    The Hee Yuan Couple was also dumbfounded, it turned out Zhou Xiaofei did not lie to them, it was just that they did not trust Zhou Xiaofei.


    Seeing the ugly expression of the young lad, Zhou Xiaofei humphed and said: "When you sold it to me, you did not tell me that it was true!"


    "I thought it was fake, so I sold it to you. How do I know it''s real?" At this point, the young man was on the verge of tears.


    The more he wanted to cry, the more others wanted to laugh.


    Zhou Xiaofei rolled his eyes at him, and said: "A fake like you sold me for 600, do you think I''m stupid! You took the initiative to deliver it to me. If it''s not the real thing, why would I spend six hundred to buy your bowl? "


    "It can''t be? You only bought this bowl for six hundred yuan? " Hee Yuan Couple''s face was extremely excited, they spent sixteen million to buy it, but that brat actually only spent six hundred!


    The people who participated in auction were also extremely shocked, what kind of luck was this, to be able to find an antique that was worth tens of millions just by casually strolling around, it was truly enviable for the bystanders!


    However, everyone knew that the most important thing was that Zhou Xiaofei had very good judgement skills. If it was anyone else, they would definitely think that this Teacups with Sky-changing Color was fake, as this was contrary to the antiques industry''s common sense.


    With regards to Zhou Xiaofei''s antique identification, Xu Lu no longer doubted him, "No matter what the price is, we must make Zhou Xiaofei become an appraiser of our Xu Family!"

 C33

    Xu Lu understood what a good Antique Appraiser meant to an Antique Auction House. Why did those large ancient families from the provincial capital and Yanjing become an antique merchant family?


    As long as she could "deceive" Zhou Xiaofei, Xu Lu could pay any price she could.


    "Bro, I''m begging you. Since I gave you five yuan for the bus ride, why don''t you give me some money." I almost hugged Zhou Xiaofei''s leg, "My parents died when I was young, my sister finally raised me into an adult with great difficulty, but she contracted cancer in the end, my family needs money urgently ¡­"


    "Enough, enough, don''t curse your whole family for a little money." Zhou Xiaofei was the kind of person who couldn''t stand people begging him for him. Moreover, this guy was indeed his lucky star, so even if they gave him some money, they would just give him some morals. "I won''t give you too much, it''s just two hundred thousand, okay?"


    "Two ¡­" Two hundred thousand! " The young man was so excited that his chin almost fell off. "Yes, of course, of course!"


    "Give me your bank card number. I''ll transfer the money to you." Zhou Xiaofei took out his phone, and the young man immediately gave his number. Zhou Xiaofei transferred the two hundred thousand.


    Seeing that his phone really had an extra two hundred thousand, the young man excitedly hugged Zhou Xiaofei and puffed on his face: "Brother, you''re really my brother by blood!"


    This fellow kissed Zhou Xiaofei so hard that his face was covered in saliva and mucus. Zhou Xiaofei stomped his feet in anger: "Hurry up and leave, you''re so disgusting!"


    "Haha ¡­" The young man laughed heartily and left, "My blood brother, my sister is very beautiful. I''ll definitely introduce her to you next time, haha!"


    "With your appearance, if your sister was like you, wouldn''t I have a nightmare?"


    Zhou Xiaofei helplessly snorted twice. At this time, Xu Lu suddenly turned and said to Zhou Xiaofei seriously: "Mr Zhou, I know you are already very rich, but I am still very sincere in inviting you to be our Xu Auction House''s antique appraiser. As long as the salary is within our means, you can do whatever you want with it, what do you think? "


    "You want me to become an appraiser of antiques?" Zhou Xiaofei did not expect Xu Lu to suddenly say that, and was immediately stunned.


    Zhou Xiaofei had originally wanted to earn some money by opening an antique shop by himself, in order to earn a billion in two years, he had no intention of becoming an appraiser at all.


    But if Xu Lu rejected Xu Lu''s invitation in front of so many people, wouldn''t that cause Xu Lu to lose a lot of face?


    Zhou Xiaofei was like this. If others treated him badly, he would be even more unreasonable. If others treated well, he would treat better.


    When they first met, Xu Lu had agreed to give him an advance of one million yuan. If it were the managers of other auction houses, that would be impossible.


    When they met this time, it was because of a single sentence from him. The two security guards were expelled just like that, and Xu Lu gave him sufficient face.


    Since Zhou Xiaofei owed him a favor and a face, how could he refuse Xu Lu in front of so many people?


    Seeing Zhou Xiaofei''s hesitant look, Xu Lu knew that she was about to succeed.


    The reason why she purposely asked for this matter to happen in front of so many people was precisely because she understood Zhou Xiaofei''s personality.


    If it were anyone else, even if he had earned 10 million, it would still be impossible for him to give 200,000 to that young man.


    Two hundred thousand yuan was not a small sum. He had earned it through his own abilities and business, how could he give it to you?


    Yet Zhou Xiaofei straightforwardly gave two hundred thousand to the young man. It could be seen that he was someone who knew how to repay favors and could not bear other people''s pleas.


    Now, as long as he added another fire, he believed that Zhou Xiaofeiyi would definitely agree.


    "Mr Zhou, if it''s really bad to let you take a full-time job, then how about this, you just need to hang up our Xu Family''s honorary appraiser. Normally, Old Zhong will be our appraiser, but when we have big business, you can come over. Whether or not there is a big business, pay every month, how about it? "


    Xu Lu''s condition could be considered very generous, large scale businesses would normally only have this condition once every two to three months, normally there was nothing much to do, but if one was free, they would still get a salary, where would they find such good treatment?


    Xu Lu had already stated her conditions, if Zhou Xiaofei still refused, then it would truly be letting his down, thus she nodded her head: "Okay."


    Xu Lu was finally relieved and smiled at Zhou Xiaofei: "Mr Zhou, why don''t you even ask how much the salary is?"


    Zhou Xiaofei said with sincerity: "I am just a nameless junior, that''s why you are looking for me. You can trust me."


    The people could not help but exclaim secretly. To think that Zhou Xiaofei had such a good character, to be able to return the favor with a plum blossom.


    "Hur hur, then thank you." Xu Lu said, "Now, I''ll talk to my grandfather and have him settle the grudge between you and Lan Haoloong..."


    "This is my personal matter, I won''t trouble Elder Sister Xu then." When mentioning this matter, everyone could see the fury on Zhou Xiaofei''s face.


    It was only then that Xu Lu understood that the conflict between Zhou Xiaofei and himself was no longer irreconcilable, so she could only sigh and say, "Alright, be careful."


    The crowd that was watching the show was no longer interested in watching, so they all dispersed.


    Hee Yuan Couple also left. When the couple left, their expressions were unsettled, no one knew what they were thinking.


    Zhou Xiaofei was too lazy to bother with them, he would do whatever he had to do.


    Seeing that the crowd had dispersed and Zhou Xiaofei had not left, Xu Lu could not help but laugh: Mr Zhou, do you still have something to tell me?


    "Yes." Zhou Xiaofei nodded his head, "Elder Sister Xu, it''s like this, I want to open an antique shop for myself, you are the one who does this, I want to ask you some questions."


    "Hur hur, that''s easy to say." Xu Lu laughed, "A capital of ten million, the rest of the money will go into liquidity, is that what you intend to do?"


    Zhou Xiaofei said: "Elder Sister Xu is so powerful, you even know my plan."


    "You should be the formidable one." Xu Lu said, "You must have never opened an antique shop, to actually know how to use money rationally, it is definitely not simple. You should ask the owners of this antique market, which one of them didn''t want to invest all of their funds into the shop when it first opened! "


    Zhou Xiaofei laughed a little embarrassedly: "These two days, I studied the knowledge of antiques trading.


    "Hur hur, let''s not talk about this anymore." Xu Lu laughed, and pointed towards the door, "You can come over anytime tomorrow afternoon, but it''s too late today. Don''t make your girlfriend wait too long."


    "My girlfriend?" Zhou Xiaofei looked in the direction that Xu Lu pointed and could not help but perspire, and asked the lady outside: "Why are you here?"

 C34

    This woman was none other than Yu Xue, the policewoman. After work, she changed into casual clothes and drove over here.


    He thought that Zhou Xiaofei would give him a call after he was done, but he didn''t expect her to drive to the antiques market, and Zhou Xiaofei didn''t make any calls either. Thus, she walked over just in time to see Zhou Xiaofei gobbling down Lan Haoloong at the door.


    Regarding Zhou Xiaofei''s actions, Yu Xue did not know whether she should scold Zhou Xiaofei or admire him.


    Logic told Yu Xue that something would definitely happen to him if she were to act this way, but why did she feel so good about Zhou Xiaofei slapping Lan Haoloong''s face in anger?


    Yu Xue originally thought that Zhou Xiaofei would come out very quickly, but in the end, the crowd dispersed. Zhou Xiaofei was still chatting with Xu Lu, when Yu Xue jumped out by herself, and then, Zhou Xiaofei still didn''t notice him.


    Zhou Xiaofei was very unhappy with Zhou Xiaofei''s "haughty attitude": "You are so engrossed in chatting with beauties, you probably forgot that I''m going to pick you up?"


    "Nothing, cough cough, I was just about to call you." Zhou Xiaofei would never admit it even if he was beaten to death.


    "Alright, then let''s go." Yu Xue also didn''t plan to expose him. She herself was only in charge of bringing him back to school safely.


    Since Zhou Xiaofei was so powerful and dared to point at his nose and scold him, why should he care about him anymore?


    Zhou Xiaofei then said to Xu Lu, "Elder Sister Xu, then I''ll come back tomorrow afternoon ¡­"


    "Why aren''t you leaving? Are you still staring at his chest?" Yu Xue suddenly said, causing him to almost kneel down: Your sister, where did I see that? Even if you do see it, it has nothing to do with you!


    Yu Xue did not have to say it, once she said it, Zhou Xiaofei''s body felt unnatural, as though he was a guilty thief: "Um, Elder Sister Xu, I''m leaving, bye!"


    Seeing Zhou Xiaofei running away, Xu Lu could not help but laugh and shake her head: "This silly kid."


    To Xu Lu who had been in business for more than ten years, what kind of man had she not seen before?


    Earlier, when Zhou Xiaofei stole a glance at her, she had already noticed it.


    She knew that Zhou Xiaofei was only a ''pervert'' and was not a shameless person.


    She wasn''t the kind of girl who didn''t know anything. She felt that a man was playing a hooligan just from the look in his eyes.


    In these ten odd years, she was used to interacting with all kinds of people. She was hypocritical, and this was actually the first time Zhou Xiaofei made her have the guts to sincerely make friends with someone.


    Making friends with such a emotional person would definitely not be bad, but he just did not know if Zhou Xiaofei could endure through Lan Haoloong.


    Thinking about the grudge between Zhou Xiaofei and himself, Xu Lu snapped his fingers.


    Almost at the same second, a lady with a cold and expressionless face appeared beside Xu Lu.


    Xu Lu said to the lady called Xiao Mo: "Xiao Mo, follow them quietly. Make sure they arrive at their destination safely."


    Xiao Mo nodded towards Xu Lu: "Ok, Elder Sister Xu."


    Zhou Xiaofei sat in Yu Xue''s car and adjusted the rearview mirror. As he was about to drive, he suddenly felt like he had discovered a new continent and couldn''t help but exclaim: "Zhou Xiaofei, why are your dark circles gone so quickly?"


    It was fine to not mention the dark circles, but when it came to them, Zhou Xiaofei gritted his teeth in anger: "Hmph!"


    Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei was still in a temper, Yu Xue did not pursue the matter any further, driving away.


    After work, Yu Xue didn''t drive a police car this time, but a red Changan Ford. It was obvious that it was a car that women liked.


    Inside the carriage, Yu Xue did not speak, and neither did Zhou Xiaofei.


    It wasn''t that they didn''t want to talk, but that they didn''t know what to say.


    Initially, Yu Xue had wanted to remind Zhou Xiaofei to be careful of Lan Haoloong, but as a result, she discovered that Zhou Xiaofei was just like a newborn calf that wasn''t afraid of a "dragon", and all of his warnings became meaningless in an instant.


    Yu Xue knew that Lan Haoloong would definitely think of every possible way to kill Zhou Xiaofei, so if he could protect from getting killed this time, it would be hard to say for sure next time.


    Zhou Xiaofei didn''t know what to say either. He just felt that Yu Xue, the policewoman, was very considerate and warm in her heart. He was very grateful to her.


    Of course, he would have been even more grateful to her if she hadn''t blackened his eyes.


    As the car was driving, Yu Xue suddenly noticed that there was a black motorcycle following behind her. She couldn''t help but frown: "Someone is following her?"


    However, the motorcycle had a reasonable distance between them, and it did not seem like it was looking for trouble, so Yu Xue did not mind it too much.


    With his skills and identity, there were really not many people in the Zhonghai City who dared to provoke her openly.


    Yu Xue retracted her gaze and just happened to pass by a crossroad.


    They were headed for the green light, so Yu Xue did not stop the car, and drove straight there.


    Unexpectedly, a large truck suddenly rushed out from the right side and violently crashed into their car!


    "Damn it!" Yu Xue''s face changed, Zhou Xiaofei was so scared that he almost jumped out.


    The truck looked like it was running a red light, but the two of them knew that it was coming for them.


    To be precise, the truck was headed towards Zhou Xiaofei!


    The other party had calculated that no matter how fast Yu Xue''s reaction was, it was impossible for him to dodge the attack.


    "Damn it, what should we do!" Seeing that the huge carriage was about to crash into them in one or two seconds, Zhou Xiaofei could not help but let out a scream of despair, "If only I could stop them for two seconds!"


    "Beep, beep. The system will adjust the time for you. Time has stopped for two seconds." Just as the system''s voice rang out, the truck suddenly stopped and no longer moved forward.


    Yu Xue and Zhou Xiaofei realized, with astonishment, that not only the truck but everything around them had become motionless.


    Tick, tap, tap. The second hand of Yu Xue''s watch released a very faint sound. The two of them could actually hear the second hand moving!


    Two seconds passed in a flash, Yu Xue''s car had finally passed the Crossroads, the big truck also continued to drive forward, but it just did not hit Yu Xue''s and Zhou Xiaofei''s car.


    Boom!


    The big truck didn''t hit Zhou Xiaofei and his car, but it was hit by another big truck that was charging from the back.


    The truck that was charging towards them was struck in the stomach. The hit caused them to turn upside down. How tragic!


    Yu Xue stopped the car, got out of the car quickly and walked towards the big truck.


    The frightened Zhou Xiaofei also got off the car, he did not know what to say.


    A man climbed out of the side of the van. His face was covered in blood.


    In the eyes of others, this truck driver was already in a miserable state. What he needed the most was an ambulance.


    But when Yu Xue walked to the front of the truck driver, without saying a word, he raised her leg and kicked right at that guy''s chest!

 C35

    In Zhou Xiaofei''s opinion, Yu Xue was an extremely rational policeman. When they first met, Yu Xue had told him to follow the rules ¡­


    But what was she doing now? What are you doing? How did his mood change so quickly!


    "Speak!" Who told you to drive and crash into us! " Yu Xue asked, and then used her fists and kicks to "greet" that guy intimately.


    Furthermore, Yu Xue was very professional with her attacks. Even though the place where she hit would cause the opponent to feel excruciating pain, it would not cause any injuries.


    Of course, Yu Xue took out her phone and made a video.


    "Ah ¡­" Stop hitting me... I say, I say! " That guy screamed miserably after being beaten up. He really couldn''t take it anymore and directly confessed, "It''s the big boss of Wei Long Security. He gave me a hundred thousand yuan, don''t hit him!"


    "It''s Weilong Security again!" Although she had already expected it, when Yu Xue heard this fellow''s confession, she still clenched her teeth and said, "Lan Haoloong, you are simply lawless!"


    After resting for a bit, Yu Xue continued to ask: "If you bump into someone, aren''t you afraid of going to jail?"


    The guy whined, "We have insurance for all the truck drivers, and the insurance company will pay for any accidents." We''re all used to driving like this, if something happens, no one will think it was intentional... Ah, stop it, stop it ahh!


    Just then, she almost died, but hearing what this fellow said, he was even angrier. Yu Xue had been holding back his anger for a whole stomach of anger, so she used the chance to beat this fellow up to vent out his anger.


    She swore to herself that she would definitely pull out the poison called Zhonghai City, otherwise she would rather not be a police officer!


    Looking at this scene from afar, Xiao Mo who was riding on his motorcycle and following Zhou Xiaofei took out his mobile phone and dialed Xu Lu''s number: "Elder Sister Xu, I think I can come back now ¡­"


    In the end, Yu Xue grabbed the truck driver and returned to police station to record her statement. Zhou Xiaofei beat himself up and returned back to school.


    As for how Yu Xue would handle this matter, Zhou Xiaofei was not interested at all. What he knew was that even if Yu Xue had recorded her statement, she would still not be able to do anything to Lan Haoloong.


    If Lan Haoloong was so easy to deal with, why did he act so arrogantly in the Zhonghai City for so many years?


    If he wanted to seek revenge on Lan Haoloong, Zhou Xiaofei felt that he could only rely on himself.


    In the past, he definitely wouldn''t have been able to do anything, but now that he had the System which could even stop time, why would he need to be afraid of anything?


    Thinking about the System, Zhou Xiaofei immediately checked his Skill Points.


    He didn''t know when to look, but he was startled. His left side still had 10,000 skill points and the right side had zero skill points!


    "What''s going on? "Acting tough, where are my points?" Zhou Xiaofei panicked, "Aren''t you being a little too unscrupulous? You managed to clear all of my skill points without saying a word, how are we going to play?"


    "I''m black? Have you ever heard that time is money, and time is life? " The System disdainfully said, "I stopped the whole world''s time for two seconds, saving you and that policewoman''s lives. I deducted less than a thousand points from you, and you call me black? If it''s a normal day, only ten thousand points is enough to buy my life! "


    Being retorted by the system in such a way, Zhou Xiaofei was suddenly at a loss for words.


    Indeed, if not for the System''s overpowered skill just now, he and Yu Xue would have been heavily injured at the very least.


    Using 926 points to exchange for two lives, it was definitely worth it!


    "Sorry, I misunderstood you. Hehe." Zhou Xiaofei laughed awkwardly, "Then tell me, under normal circumstances, how many Skill Points would it take to make time stop for a second?"


    "Not too much, just 500 points per second. The previous two seconds I stopped was 1000 points." Seeing that you are a newbie in acting cool, the System will give you a discount.


    The system said generously, "In addition, in addition to the time stationary function, it also has the function of reversing the flow of time, which is 1000 points per second. Welcome to the time shop of the Pretending System. This waiter will do his best to serve you. "


    Although Zhou Xiaofei felt that 500 points, 1000 points was a little expensive, but compared to this heaven defying function, it was nothing!


    If he were to suffer an earthquake or a car accident at a certain moment, he would be able to reverse the flow of time for a few seconds and perfectly avoid these calamities.


    This system was truly heaven defying!


    After feeling pleased with himself for a while, Zhou Xiaofei thought of a question, "Oh right, why is the connection to the computer network function not mentioned in the system?"


    The system humphed, "This is the dark technology of the system, it belongs to the hidden function, you have to slowly discover and excavate it yourself. To sum it up with just a sentence, there is nothing that this system can''t do that you can''t think of! "


    "Really?" Zhou Xiaofei''s face was suddenly filled with a malicious smile, "You are so awesome, can you kill yourself?"


    System: "..."


    Bang!


    Lan Haoloong angrily smashed down with his fist, smashing a weak wooden table. "Trash, are all trash!"


    Lan Haoloong''s subordinates stood in front of him, trembling with fear, not daring to make a sound.


    Today''s actions against Zhou Xiaofei had all failed, no wonder the boss was angry.


    But they felt that they couldn''t completely blame it on Zhou Xiaofei, he was too sinister.


    It was the bus'' assassination attempt first. Until now, they still could not understand how Zhou Xiaofei had discovered that there was a sneak attack from behind.


    Then, the police car took Zhou Xiaofei away. They originally thought that Zhou Xiaofei would be taken away to record his statement, so they had been waiting for Zhou Xiaofei outside the police station. Who the hell knew that the police officer was Zhou Xiaofei''s friend?


    The third most sinister thing was that they had even called up the security cameras to see why the old driver, who was extremely skilled in driving, would turn the car over.


    In the end, they were astonished to see from the surveillance camera that one moment before, Zhou Xiaofei''s car had been hit and the next moment, it seemed like it had teleported, it had already moved away from the center of the intersection for a very long distance!


    They really wanted to explain to their boss that it was not because they were useless, but because Zhou Xiaofei was too evil.


    However, they also knew that if they really tried to explain it this way, not only would their boss not listen, he would also become angrier: Do you think their boss is an idiot? Can''t you come up with a better excuse to fool people?


    Lan Haoloong knew that there was no use getting angry. After he calmed down, he started thinking about how he could kill Zhou Xiaofei in order to vent the hatred in his heart.


    In the beginning, Lan Haoloong only wanted to help the mother and son pair with a task, but now, it was his own business to help Zhou Xiaofei.


    If Zhou Xiaofei was not punished, his face, as well as the prestige of his Zhonghai City, would be severely damaged. This was something that he absolutely did not want to happen.


    Therefore, Zhou Xiaofei had to die!

 C36

    Her girlfriend, Hee Na, had already been gone for a few days. Zhou Xiaofei wanted to contact her, but he didn''t have her contact information.


    Regardless if it was the QQ or WeChat, all the messages Zhou Xiaofei sent over were like stones sinking into the ocean, with no replies at all.


    Zhou Xiaofei reckoned that Hee Na was controlled by his family abroad, if not he would not have replied them all with information.


    There was no other way, other than to work hard to earn money, there was no other way for Zhou Xiaofei.


    Two years later would be the year he graduated. It all depended on these two years whether he was going to be slapped in the face with a billion dollars or just by the other party.


    Xu Lu asked Zhou Xiaofei to pass the afternoon, so Zhou Xiaofei could only wait until the afternoon.


    There was a lesson in the morning, after Zhou Xiaofei finished his breakfast, he headed towards the classroom.


    His parents were both teachers and had taught him since he was young to be a good student.


    Absence from classes was not the behavior of a good student. Even if he did not want to attend class, he would still have to sit in class, even if his thoughts were already far away.


    Today was an English class, so Zhou Xiaofei was even more absent-minded. Outside of the mental state, his mind was filled with Hee Na, the antique and Xu Lu.


    Her English teacher, Huang Keke, was a golden-haired beauty who dressed very stylishly, but she was a Chinese with black eyes and yellow skin.


    Why is it blond? Of course it''s dyed.


    This Huang Keke was able to speak a lot of English in her class, Zhou Xiaofei was completely unable to understand what she was talking about, but she felt that her class was extremely lively, to the point that his saliva was flying everywhere.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that she was so beautiful that she attracted a large group of perverts in the class, the rate of truancy would be even worse than that of other classes.


    However, Zhou Xiaofei did not have a good impression of this Huang Keke. He felt that, as a Chinese, it was impossible to do anything without turning him into a "Golden-furred Lion Queen".


    Furthermore, this woman, even when she spoke to others in Chinese, would occasionally insert a few words in English and would occasionally reveal a sense of superiority that came from nowhere. She always felt like a superior person, commanding her students as if she were a queen.


    Towards this kind of female teacher, Zhou Xiaofei only had one word for her: Scram as far away as you can.


    Eh? He seemed to have miscounted the words.


    Forget it, who cares about him? The core is just a single word, scram. There''s no mistake about counting ¡­


    "Zhou Xiaofei, please repeat the important part of what I said earlier."


    Huang Keke came over with a disdainful tone. When Zhou Xiaofei heard his own name, he couldn''t help but be startled by what he heard. He then stood up: "Teacher Huang, what did you call me for? I don''t understand English. Those who can be solved in Chinese, let''s try our best not to use English. "


    "Puff ¡­"


    "Haha ¡­"


    The students could not help but laugh out loud. They were so angry that the golden hair on Huang Keke''s head was about to explode, "This is an English class!"


    "But we are Chinese."


    "I repeat, this is an English class!"


    "But we are Chinese professionals, what''s the point of learning so much English?"


    "Haha ¡­"


    The students laughed again, angering Huang Keke so much that her face turned green: "Zhou Xiaofei, if you don''t want to attend class, you can scram!"


    "Oh, as long as you don''t consider me truant and don''t let me pass, I''ll leave immediately." Zhou Xiaofei''s thoughts today were not in the classroom at all, and he was constantly thinking about his girlfriend, Nana.


    He only wanted to be a beautiful guy, but this foreigner Huang Keke didn''t have anything to do with him. He was just looking at his handsome brother, trying to find some existence in front of him.


    Zhou Xiaofei had guessed it right. When Huang Keke was in class just now, all the boys in the class were staring at her, except Zhou Xiaofei.


    She was so beautiful, yet her voice was so melodious. With such a standard class, it was one thing for the female students to not listen to her class out of jealousy, but there were actually male students who did not listen to her class.


    She was the idol of all the teachers and students. Which teacher wouldn''t be full of smiles when they saw her, and which student wouldn''t be polite when she attended her class? How could such a change occur in this class?


    Huang Keke, who was being praised all day, observed Zhou Xiaofei for a good while. After half of the lesson had ended, he did not even look at his, this was simply preposterous!


    Huang Keke, who could not endure anymore, finally found an excuse to ask a question. She did not expect Zhou Xiaofei not only not to admit his wrongs, but to even talk back to him, which was unbearable, "I don''t want to attend any classes, and I don''t want to fail any examinations. Zhou Xiaofei, what a beautiful dream!"


    "No matter how beautiful you think you are, you''re not as beautiful as I am!" Zhou Xiaofei said casually. Huang Keke had thought that Zhou Xiaofei was praising him and was feeling proud of himself, but in the end Zhou Xiaofei said another sentence. "You are clearly a Chinese, but you have golden hair.


    "Haha ¡­" The students laughed again. This Zhou Xiaofei''s mouth was truly too harsh.


    "Zhou Xiaofei, you bastard!" Huang Keke was like an ignited barrel, she casually picked up the book on the table and threw it towards Zhou Xiaofei.


    Pow!


    Zhou Xiaofei very casually caught the book and threw it back, precisely returning back to the podium. "Missy (MS) Yellow, don''t throw away your food."


    "Your class has such a student. There''s no way to attend this class!" Huang Keke shouted angrily at the students in her class, "You guys can either tell him to scram, or I''ll leave.


    The students were immediately dumbfounded. What kind of era was this? There was still a teacher using such a threatening method? This was far too inconceivable.


    If a student offended her, she would make the whole class isolate him. This was simply against humanity!


    "Teacher Huang, don''t be angry. Zhou Xiaofei didn''t do it on purpose, right?" The class monitor was Lian Xiaojuan, a bookworm with glasses. Upon hearing that the teacher was angry and was not willing to attend class, she first comforted the teacher, then said to Zhou Xiaofei, "Xiao Fei, apologize to the teacher, alright? I beg of you!"


    "Squad leader, don''t blame me for not giving you face. This woman is so arrogant, but she''s a bookworm." Zhou Xiaofei snorted, "Isn''t it just learning English? This is nothing, I can recite Shakespeare''s sonnet in English! Teacher Huang, I just want to know if you know how to! "


    "I don''t know how, do you?" Huang Keke was startled, she looked at Zhou Xiaofei suspiciously: "Are you trying to brag?"


    "This English teacher of yours is only so-so. His English level is not even comparable to mine!"


    Zhou Xiaofei said confidently, "Do you dare make a bet with me? If I can''t memorize it and you punish me, I will do whatever you say. If you tell me to scram, I will scram without any hesitation. If I can recite Shakespeare''s sonnets in English, you have to say to me in front of the class, ''Brother, I was wrong''. "How about it?"

 C37

    "Is your English teacher not as good as Zhou Xiaofei? Damn, this act is a bit too much! "


    "Brother, I was wrong, that''s the main point, haha!"


    The students in the class were excited by the commotion.


    "Teacher Huang, if you bet with Zhou Xiaofei, he will definitely lose! Although his English written examination results are quite good, but I have never seen him speak English before, so don''t be afraid of him! "


    "Right, Teacher Huang, die young, you arrogant bastard!"


    "Teacher Huang, you will not lose, we will all support you!"


    Seeing the students enthusiastically supporting him, Huang Keke was very proud of herself.


    She was Zhou Xiaofei''s English teacher, how could she not know Zhou Xiaofei''s level of spoken English?


    The guy can''t recite a Shakespeare sonnet without reading a whole sentence in a broken sentence.


    Of course, most importantly, she was a teacher. How could she be afraid of a provocative challenge from a student?


    If she admitted her wrongs today, how would she have the face to come to class in the future?


    Therefore, Huang Keke agreed without even thinking: "Zhou Xiaofei, I''ll let you handle this matter as you wish. The entire class will bear witness to it, so don''t refuse to admit your loss!"


    "Of course not!" Zhou Xiaofei was very confident, "Tell me, do you want me to choose a topic for you or do you want me to recite one for you?"


    Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei was so confident, Huang Keke became more cautious, "I will search for one on the internet, you can memorize it according to my specific question."


    "Whatever!" Zhou Xiaofei said very arrogantly, "If I don''t show you my hand, you might think you can teach me well."


    "Puff ¡­"


    The students were all amused, only the class monitor Lian Xiaojuan was afraid of causing trouble, and advised, "Teacher Huang, Zhou Xiaofei, there is no need to be like this, right ¡­."


    "None of your business!" After Huang Keke said this, Lian Xiaojuan could only obediently shut her mouth and watch the show.


    Huang Keke very quickly wrote a novel, and snorted, "Zhou Xiaofei, you can carry on reading Shakespeare''s songnet18. If you can really recite it, then what if I call you ''brother''? "Hum, hum, hum!"


    "Son-net18? Okay, no problem. Cough cough, let me think back for a minute before doing that. " Zhou Xiaofei cleared his throat, then closed his eyes.


    Zhou Xiaofei said that he was recalling his memories, but he was actually negotiating with the System: "Hey, hey, hey. As the user of the System, I''m not that petty to the point of not giving me an English poem, am I?"


    "I will give you this poem in English for free. But your spoken English is so terrible that you won''t be able to recite it even if I did give it to you!" The System snorted, "If you still have more points, as long as you have 100 points, your English level will reach the level of an expert. But now that you don''t have any points, what do you think you should do?"


    "This is your mistake. I was just pretending to be cool in front of the whole class, why didn''t you give me some points?" Zhou Xiaofei said angrily, "Did you corrupt him?"


    "The System rolled its eyes at you." The system did not have a human form, so it could only use words to express its disdain towards Zhou Xiaofei, "You are only pretending half of the time. If you do not have a way to slap your face, then you are not just acting tough, you are just bragging! "Where do you get your points when you''re bragging?"


    "100 points, that''s only 100 points. You aren''t even willing to give me 100 points?" Zhou Xiaofei continued to pester the System because he found that it was not impossible to negotiate with it.


    Just like yesterday, even though he did not have enough points, the system still helped him stall for 2 seconds and did not let him repay the points he did not have.


    Therefore, Zhou Xiaofei felt that as long as he kept pestering his tightly enough, the System would definitely be extremely annoyed, and he agreed to it.


    Sure enough, the System impatiently said, "Give me a sufficient reason, and I''ll give you 100 points. Of course, you have to repay the system twice as much later on. "


    "Reason?" Zhou Xiaofei thought for a while, then said: "For the sake of posturing, this reason is not enough, do you need any other reason?"


    "All for the sake of posturing? Haha, my creators really like this reason. They agreed to lend you 100 act tough. Just this once, never again. Tick Tick... Alright, since your English has now reached the level of an expert and that poem has been given to you, you can continue acting cool. "


    The moment the System said that, a lot of English knowledge immediately appeared in Zhou Xiaofei''s mind.


    This knowledge of English was imprinted in his soul. He was born with this knowledge, so he didn''t even need to learn it.


    Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei was still "closing his eyes and recuperating," Huang Keke could not help but ridicule him: "Zhou Xiaofei, if you can''t recite it out loud, don''t force yourself, Teacher Huang has a lot of people, I won''t bother with you, you just have to apologize to me obediently ¡­"


    "Can I compare you to summer? You are more beautiful than summer. "The gale has left May''s bud in ruins, and the summer''s stay will be short ¡­" Zhou Xiaofei opened his eyes and started reciting in an English language that was filled with deep emotions.


    Many people in the class didn''t understand what Zhou Xiaofei was reading, but they were all shocked by his professional look.


    "It can''t be? Did he really know how to recite? Are you trying to trick me!? "


    "Probably not. Didn''t you see the change in Teacher Huang''s expression?"


    Huang Keke''s expression did indeed change, and became as pale as paper. "How is this possible? This poem was written in English from the Middle Ages. Even many of the English speakers couldn''t recite the original poem. How could this kid recite it? "


    Even if Huang Keke did not believe, with the facts laid out in front of her, she had no choice but to believe.


    Zhou Xiaofei couldn''t help but recite this poem with great emotion. Even those who didn''t understand it would think that Zhou Xiaofei had recited it too well.


    Many of the girls in the class looked at Zhou Xiaofei with starry eyes, full of worship: "Genius, a real genius!"


    "Listen! Do you hear the feeling of love? "


    The girls of the Chinese department were more poetic, they knew how to appreciate the beauty of the language, so they were all enchanted by Zhou Xiaofei''s poetical temperament.


    Furthermore, Zhou Xiaofei''s voice was extremely magnetic, and this kind of voice made the poem he recited even more so filled with an indescribable charm.


    Handsome, too cool!


    A poem was quickly recited, and the whole class was completely silent. It was so quiet that one could hear their own heartbeat.


    Many people were immersed in Zhou Xiaofei''s poem, and only after a while did everyone wake up from their daze and applaud loudly: "Good, good!"


    "Zhou Xiaofei, we love you, wow!"


    "Thank you. Thank you for your support, students." Zhou Xiaofei smiled as he cupped his fists in thanks to his fellow students. Then, he looked at Huang Keke with a smile, and a mischievous smile appeared on his face. "Little sister Huang, why aren''t you coming over to apologize?"


    "Sister Huang?" Hearing Zhou Xiaofei''s name, Huang Keke immediately felt as if something had blocked her chest, and she was extremely furious, "Zhou Xiaofei, you, you ¡­"


    Huang Keke did not finish her sentence for a long time, and then her eyes turned black, as she actually fainted from anger!

 C38

    A few girls immediately rushed forward to support the unconscious Huang Keke.


    He pinched the air while he was in there, he took the water and boiled it. Only after a long time did he wake Huang Keke up.


    The moment Huang Keke came back to her senses, she stared at Zhou Xiaofei with eyes filled with resentment, as if she wanted to skin Zhou Xiaofei alive.


    Zhou Xiaofei also did not expect that Huang Keke''s mental endurance would be so weak, and could not help but be speechless in her heart.


    In fact, he wasn''t the kind of person who "cheated on his teacher for exterminating his ancestors." On the contrary, his own parents were both teachers, and what he hated the most were students who made trouble for his teachers during class.


    But the situation today, was really not his fault. He didn''t provoke Huang Keke, but this Teacher Huang was going to make things difficult for him ¡­


    Alright, it wasn''t right to talk back to his teacher. He mustn''t let his parents know about this, or else the famous dish ''bamboo shoot fried meat'' would fall onto him again when he was young.


    Seeing that Huang Keke had woken up, the girls finally helped him up. Lian Xiaojuan asked in concern: "Teacher Huang, should I send you back to your dorm to rest?"


    Huang Keke groaned, she nodded, and looked like she did not even have the strength to speak.


    The few girls supported Huang Keke out of the classroom and sent her back to the teacher''s dormitory.


    "Beep, beep. You successfully acted tough and slapped the face. The system has determined you to be at the intermediate level." The number of people acting tough was 50, while the number of people slapping their face was one. The reward was 510 skill points. Face-smacking added a Blow of Aura effect and was rewarded another 50 points, for a total of 560 skill points. Deducting the double repayment of the previous loan of 100 points, there are still 460 points left. "


    The system''s reminder sounded out, causing Zhou Xiaofei to be extremely speechless: "You made your face smack target faint with anger, and you still have additional points?"


    "Yes." The system replied, "I angered him to the point of 50, angering him to the point of spitting out blood and driving him mad to the point of 150, angering him to the point of jumping off a building to reach 200."


    Zhou Xiaofei finally understood that this system was not only a face-smacking posturing system, but also an entire system.


    The more miserably he dealt with his opponent, the more points he would receive.


    "How wicked and boring must he be to be able to create such a system?!" Fortunately, he was a user of the system. If he was used, then he would have to curse!


    No matter what, he was a person with a vested interest. He still needed to rely on the system to earn 1 billion in two years. It was better not to speak ill of it.


    After being taught by Zhou Xiaofei, there was no need for them to attend this class. The students of Class 1 of the third grade started to chat with each other.


    "Xiao Fei, you angered Teacher Huang to such an extent, the school won''t come and find trouble with you, right?"


    "It shouldn''t be. Did you forget what happened last time? "The principal has personally apologized to Xiao Fei. Who would still dare to cause trouble for him ¡­"


    "I dare!" A stern voice came from the door. The students immediately shut their mouths and sat in their seats, pretending not to know Zhou Xiaofei.


    If Zhou Xiaofei was still afraid of anyone in the school, it would undoubtedly be this Teacher Liu Xu.


    Miss Liu was not only Zhou Xiaofei and the others'' ancient Chinese teacher, but he was also their grade''s instructor, and was in charge of managing this group of students.


    Miss Liu was very pretty, had a temperament, and was good to students, so the students respected this beautiful and gentle "housekeeper sister" very much.


    Zhou Xiaofei respected her housekeeper sister a lot. Without mentioning anything else, the principal had wanted to expel him the last time, so Miss Liu brought a group of students over to help.


    If it were any other teacher who was wise enough to protect themselves, who would be willing to do such a thing to offend the principal!


    So when he saw Miss Liu throwing a tantrum, Zhou Xiaofei became terrified and obediently walked in front of him: "Miss Liu, I''m sorry, it''s my fault. Next time, no matter what Teacher Huang says about me, I won''t make her angry."


    Liu Xu was just about to explode in anger, but Zhou Xiaofei already admitted his wrongs so quickly, causing her to lose all his anger. He could only pretend to glare at Zhou Xiaofeiyi angrily: "If next time is like this again, I will give you a lower evaluation on your character!"


    "Miss Liu, don''t worry. I promise there won''t be a next time." Zhou Xiaofei promised sincerely, and only then did Liu Xu leave.


    "It can''t be? That''s it? "


    "Xiaofei is almost going to apologize and become his grandson. This is already a very severe punishment, alright?" After all, this matter is Teacher Huang''s fault, and it''s not all Xiao Fei''s fault. "


    As the students discussed amongst themselves, Zhou Xiaofei pretended not to hear them. He yawned and laid on the table to recuperate.


    In the afternoon, he still had to go to Xu Lu''s Auction House to study how to open an antique shop.


    After class in the afternoon, it was already around four o''clock.


    Zhou Xiaofei could not wait to get out of the school. He called for a taxi and drove directly to the antique market''s Xu auction house.


    To put on an act in front of Lan Haoloong, Zhou Xiaofei was not the type of person who did not have brains.


    He clearly knew that someone was trying to ambush him, yet he still swaggered out of the school gates. Wasn''t this courting death?


    Thus, it was easy to beat him up the moment he left the school gates. The other party didn''t know where he was going anyways, so he wasn''t afraid of a car crash like last night, which was meticulously planned out.


    Sure enough, right after Zhou Xiaofei left, someone immediately reported the news to Lan Haoloong.


    After hearing the news, Lan Haoloong snorted: "Brat, you can''t run away from the temple, I don''t believe that you won''t return to school tonight!"


    Thus, Lan Haoloong arranged for more than twenty "blade and axe men" to wait for Zhou Xiaofei to "tender" him to die when he returned to school ¡­


    In the manager''s room of the Xu Auction House, Xu Lu was drinking tea leisurely with Xiao Mo.


    Xu Lu took a sip of tea gracefully and laughed: "Xiao Mo, that brat is probably here soon. Are you sure you didn''t see a blur last night? "


    "We can''t afford to see a blurred vision." Xiao Mo was already very serious, but now she became even more serious, "I didn''t even blink. I clearly saw that guy''s car was about to be hit, but it looked like it had instantly moved, avoiding the accident. It''s really inconceivable."


    "Hehe, to be able to survive in this kind of situation, this is probably the reason why this brat dared to challenge Lan Haoloong." Xu Lu laughed, "Since he can do it himself, then there''s no need for me to worry. "Oh yeah, what do you think of this kid?"


    "Like a child, impulsive in his actions, recklessly disregarding the consequences." The Xiao Mo said, "This kind of person is very easy to cause trouble, you can''t get close to him, or else it will bring you endless trouble."


    "So that''s how you see him." Xu Lu laughed faintly, "If he found out about your evaluation of him, he would probably be very sad, hehe ¡­ Someone is coming from outside. It should be that brat who''s come.

 C39

    Zhou Xiaofei knocked on the manager''s door. Xu Lu shouted "Come in" and pushed the door open.


    "Mr Zhou, please sit." Xu Lu made a gesture of invitation towards Zhou Xiaofei, and Zhou Xiaofei sat down at the spot where Xiao Mo was sitting a moment ago: "Thank you, Elder Sister Xu."


    With the tea set on the table, Xu Lu poured Zhou Xiaofei a cup of tea and smiled: "Mr Zhou, since you called me Elder Sister Xu, then I will call you Xiao Fei."


    Zhou Xiaofei nodded his head: "En, En, Elder Sister Xu does not need to be courteous with me, hee hee."


    "Xiaofei, this is what you want. I''ve prepared it for you."


    Xu Lu passed a document to Zhou Xiaofei, who took a look at it and was shocked: "Elder Sister Xu, this is ¡­."


    "This is the three-month salary I gave you in advance." Xu Lu laughed indifferently, "This shop''s position in our antiques market is not bad, so I decided to buy it for you. However, it''s better for you to find your own employees, so I won''t go overboard. "


    "Thank you, really, thank you Elder Sister Xu." Zhou Xiaofei was extremely grateful, such a geographical location and shop like this was not only a matter of money, but it was also something that could not be bought with money!


    If not for Xu Lu''s help, if Zhou Xiaofei wanted to open an antique shop here, he could only rent a corner shop, let alone buy a shop.


    Zhou Xiaofei had done his research before, and the least number of shops on the Zhonghai City and antique market was at least a few hundred thousand, so the price of this shop must be over a million.


    Zhou Xiaofei also didn''t think that Xu Lu would actually help him in such a big way, to the point that she didn''t even know how to express her gratitude.


    Xu Lu laughed: "This is a small matter, helping you is actually helping myself. This shop is close to my auction house, if you have anything good, you can sell it to me directly.


    "Hee hee ¡­" Zhou Xiaofei scratched the back of his head dumbly and accidentally glanced at Xu Lu''s figure again.


    Xu Lu seemed to have a soft spot for the qipao. Today, she wore a white, tight-fitting, short-sleeved qipao, and the tightness of the qipao completely outlined Xu Lu''s beautiful curves.


    Enchantment, it was simply too enchanting ¡­


    "I have something to tell you." Xu Lu suddenly interrupted Zhou Xiaofei''s appreciation of "beauty", "Next month, our Dongyang Province Province''s capital city, Chen Zhou, will be hosting an annual antiques exchange market. If you want to open an antique shop, you can find some goods there. With your appraising abilities, you''ll definitely be able to earn a large sum. "


    "Antiques Exchange Market?" Hearing that, Zhou Xiaofeiyi became interested, "Elder Sister Xu is urgently hiring me, is it because of this antiques exchange market?"


    Xu Lu nodded her head, "Every year, our Xu Family will attend, but every time, we will never find any good stuff. What Old Zhong could see could be seen by others as well. There wasn''t much profit to be made! "So, Xiaofei, this time, it''s all on you!"


    "So it''s like that. No problem, hehe." Zhou Xiaofei had absolute confidence in his Antique Appraisal Technique. After all, this was an ability bestowed to him by the omnipotent System!


    Since there was such an opportunity, no matter if he was going to help Xu Lu, or if he was going to earn money from the antique shop, he would definitely go there.


    Zhou Xiaofei agreed. Then, Xu Lu talked about some of the things that she needed to pay attention to in the market.


    This antiques exchange market was organized by the Chinese Antiquities Association. It was held once a year, with each province taking turns, and this year, it just so happens to be the year Dongyang Province.


    The rules of the exchange market were actually very simple. They were nothing more than free trading and auctioning.


    The exchange market was held for a total of three days. The first two days were free trading, while the third was for auctioning.


    However, whether it was a free sale or an exchange auction, they were all divided into different levels.


    In other words, they were separated by the price of the antiques and the value of the merchants.


    The funds of one million to five million would be in the first division, one million to five million would be in the second division, five to ten million would be in the third division, ten to fifty million would be in the fourth division and over fifty million would be in the fifth.


    Merchants with high prices could go to the lower regions to buy things, but merchants with low prices were unable to go to the higher regions to buy things.


    There, everyone''s worth was measured in terms of money, very naked.


    Zhou Xiaofei was speechless, luckily he was in the third tier with his current capital, so it was not considered shameful.


    After listening to Xu Lu''s introduction, Zhou Xiaofei had a rough understanding of the market, so he was prepared to leave: "Elder Sister Xu, it''s almost 6, I won''t disturb you from eating anymore huh. If there''s any problem, we can contact them on WeChat or on the phone. "


    Xu Lu laughed: "If you didn''t say it, I would have forgotten about it. I''ve already invited a customer to dinner, come with me, if you don''t, you''ll be late."


    Zhou Xiaofei was a little embarrassed: "Elder Sister Xu, this is your client. It''s not good for me to go as a stranger, right?"


    "In the future, everyone will be in the same circle, so maybe they will become your customers as well. In order to do business, it is very important to expand our contacts. " Xu Lu looked at Zhou Xiaofei very seriously, "I''ll ask you one more time, are you going or not?"


    Since Xu Lu had already invited him like that, Zhou Xiaofei could only nod her head: "Then I''ll be going."


    Zhou Xiaofei sat in Xu Lu''s car, and saw that the driver was a female driver.


    Zhou Xiaofei naturally had never seen the female driver before, but the female driver had seen him before, and this was because the female driver was Xiao Mo.


    Without needing Xu Lu to explain anything, Xiao Mo drove straight to their destination.


    On the way, Zhou Xiaofei asked Xu Lu a lot of questions about the antique business. Xu Lu told him everything he knew about it.


    Zhou Xiaofei studied diligently, but there would occasionally be a moment of absent-mindedness. There was no other way, Xu Lu''s figure was too eye-catching.


    Half an hour later, the car stopped at the most luxurious hotel in Zhonghai City: the Heaven and Earth Grand Hotel.


    The three of them got off the bus and walked into the hotel. They arrived at the ''Plum Blossom'' private room that they had booked beforehand.


    Inside the room sat a man and a woman. The man was in his early forties and had a crew cut. He looked very shrewd.


    The woman was about thirty years old, and she was not bad looking, but her makeup made her face look unreal.


    Seeing that Xu Lu had arrived, the man shot a glance at Xu Lu, revealing a trace of an undetectable lust.


    He stood up, smiling as he stretched out his hand towards Xu Lu: "Miss Xu, it''s nice to meet you."


    Xu Lu also politely extended his hand out to shake the man''s hand: "Mr. Chen, welcome."


    Xu Lu wanted to retract his hand, but that Mr. Chen actually held Xu Lu''s hand so tightly that Xu Lu shook it hard twice but did not retract his hand back.


    Xu Lu frowned, she was about to tell Mr. Chen to let go, but she stopped in front of Mr. Chen under the Zhou Xiaofeiyi, and held onto Mr. Chen''s other hand with a smile: "Mr. Chen right? "I''ve heard a lot about you."


    Ahh!" Before Mr. Chen could react, he felt as if his hand was being clamped by a pair of iron pincers, causing him to scream in pain.

 C40

    Hearing Mr. Chen''s scream, Xiao Mo and Mr. Chen''s bodyguards rushed in at the same time.


    Seeing Mr. Chen''s hand being held by Zhou Xiaofei, Mr. Chen''s bodyguard immediately punched towards Zhou Xiaofei''s head.


    Zhou Xiaofei was only grabbing onto Sir Chen''s hand, but the punch from the bodyguard was going to take Zhou Xiaofei''s life!


    "So ruthless!" Zhou Xiaofei''s gaze turned cold. Although he was not a match for this bodyguard, he could at least dodge it.


    Zhou Xiaofei had not started to dodge yet, but a seemingly weak yet powerful hand was holding onto the bodyguard''s wrist tightly.


    The atmosphere in the room was a bit awkward. Xu Lu immediately laughed: "Mr. Chen, my foster brother was very impressed when he heard that you are a very capable big boss, so he was a bit too excited. Don''t mind him. "Xiaofei, why aren''t you letting go of Mister Chen''s hand yet?"


    "It''s already been released!" Zhou Xiaofei released his hand, revealing a look of innocence.


    Mr. Chen couldn''t be bothered to take advantage of the situation. Both of his hands were pulled back at the same time, and he was grimacing in pain.


    How could he not understand that Zhou Xiaofei had done that on purpose? He had already hated Zhou Xiaofei to the core, but since Xu Lu had already said so, he was too embarrassed to turn hostile in front of him. "Leopard, it''s none of your business. Go outside."


    "Yes, boss." The bodyguard Ah Bao coldly glanced at Zhou Xiaofeiyi and followed Xiao Mo out of the private room.


    Xu Lu and Zhou Xiaofeiyi sat down together, and the food and wine soon arrived.


    Xu Lu smiled at Zhou Xiaofei: "Xiao Fei, let me introduce you. Mr. Chen Leexiao is the younger brother of the Chengzhou City''s Patriarch.


    "Chengzhou City?" Hearing that, Zhou Xiaofei immediately thought of the matter that Hee Yuan mentioned.


    Young Master Chen Family was willing to offer a one billion betrothal gift to Hee Na, and because they wanted him to earn a billion in two years, they would compare him to Young Master Chen Family.


    This man was the second master of the Chen Family, Young Master Chen''s uncle.


    Although he had never seen Young Master Chen before, Zhou Xiaofei''s impression of him was already extremely poor.


    Of course, the Second Master of the Chen Family was only the fuse. The main reason why Zhou Xiaofei had such a bad impression of the Young Master Chen was because he was trying to steal his woman.


    Anyone who tried to steal his woman was a b * stard!


    Seeing the expression on Zhou Xiaofeiyi''s face that was filled with deep thoughts, Chen Leexiao thought that Zhou Xiaofei was shocked by his own identity and was extremely pleased with himself: "Xiao Fei? Miss Xu and I are good friends, and you are Miss Xu''s foster brother. If you need any help in the future, feel free to ask. As long as you are on an acre and a third of the Dongyang Province, my Second Master Chen will not be able to do anything. "


    "What the heck, shouldn''t I be the first to act tough?" Why is he pretending first? " Zhou Xiaofei was very unhappy, but according to the principle of not offending others, he would not do anything, and would not fuss about it with Chen Leexiao.


    After all, this Second Master Chen was Xu Lu''s client. If it were not for the principle of conflict between Zhou Xiaofei and the other party, Xu Lu would not have made it difficult for him.


    The other party had already said that they would take care of you. No matter what, Zhou Xiaofei still politely thanked Second Master Chen and was only concerned with eating.


    Zhou Xiaofei did not make a sound, the woman beside Chen Leexiao was indifferent to the surrounding matters, and only focused on playing with his phone, thus the entire room became a special place for Chen Leexiao and Xu Lu to talk.


    Zhou Xiaofei was eating, but he was actually also listening to their conversation.


    It was not because Zhou Xiaofei wanted to eavesdrop, but because the two of them were talking about the antique business, and Zhou Xiaofei wanted to learn from them.


    Although Chen Leexiao was not that kind, but he did have a good business background, listening to their conversation, Zhou Xiaofei learnt a lot of things.


    Zhou Xiaofei more or less understood, this Second Master Chen wanted to set up an antique shop behind his back and use his clan''s resources to earn money, but he was too embarrassed to speak out openly and wanted to work with Xu Lu.


    Xu Lu invested one-third of the money and two-thirds of the money. Xu Lu would be in charge of everything and would split the profits evenly.


    According to second master Chen''s words, as long as Xu Lu invested 20 million and he invested 40 million, the average monthly earnings of this trading company would at least 3 million. In less than two years, it would be able to return to normal and in 3 years, it would start earning money.


    Originally, this was a heavenly good thing, to Xu Lu, it was like Second Master Chen giving her money, but Zhou Xiaofei noticed that Chen Leexiao''s eyes were filled with greed and lust, so Zhou Xiaofei did not think that Second Master Chen truly wanted to give her money.


    A drunkard''s will was not wine!


    Zhou Xiaofei thought that Xu Lu would refuse, but he never thought that Xu Lu would suddenly say: "Xiao Fei is about to open an antique shop, and she has already found a shop. If Mr. Chen wants to earn money, then find my foster brother Xiao Fei to work, I guarantee that you will earn a huge sum of money from him ¡­"


    "Miss Xu, are you rejecting me?" Chen Leexiao looked displeased, "Don''t say that I am not giving you face, with Xiao Fei''s age and appearance, do you think he knows how to do business?"


    Being looked down upon by Chen Leexiao, Zhou Xiaofei could not help but snort coldly, "No matter how much he doesn''t know how to do business, it''s still better than some old pervert with ulterior motives."


    "How did you say that!" Chen Leexiao slapped the table hard, his eyes were wide, "If not for Miss Xu''s sake, do you believe that I would throw you out in a few minutes!"


    "If I don''t believe you, then just give it a try!" Zhou Xiaofei was never a timid person, when the other party slammed the table and glared at him, he too slammed the table and stood up, he rolled up his sleeves and was prepared to do it.


    If the other party wanted to be against him, then he was even more unreasonable!


    "Xiaofei, sit down!" Xu Lu shouted out loud. Then, Zhou Xiaofei could only sit down obediently.


    He wasn''t afraid of anyone being mean to him, but he really didn''t want to see anyone being nice to him.


    Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei had sat down, Xu Lu then picked up his wine cup and smiled towards Chen Leexiao: "Mr. Chen, the young are full of vigor, don''t bother with him, I will punish myself with three cups."


    Tonight, they were drinking Maotai. Although the cups weren''t big, three cups of Maotai wasn''t something an ordinary person could drink all of a sudden.


    Xu Lu finished three cups in one go, her entire face was as red as a ripe apple, and there was even a hint of drunkenness in her charm, causing Chen Leexiao to gulp down her saliva. "Miss Xu, you have good alcohol tolerance, hehe. Since you don''t want to cooperate, then don''t cooperate this time. We''ll talk about it next time. Come, come, come. Let''s drink. After drinking, let''s write off all the unpleasantness tonight, haha! "


    "Alright, Mr. Chen. Let''s drink. Let me toast you." Xu Lu raised her wine cup once again and toasted to Chen Leexiao.


    Seeing Xu Lu take the initiative, Chen Leexiao was naturally overjoyed. "Haha, good, Miss Xu is straightforward, let''s do it!"


    Chen Leexiao was happy, but Zhou Xiaofei was not happy at all.


    The "old driver" Lao Si of Zhou Xiaofei''s dorm had only one sentence hanging from his mouth all day: If a woman isn''t drunk, then a man doesn''t have a chance. If this fellow wants to drink Xu Lu''s wine, then wouldn''t Zhou Xiaofei know his heart?


    "Hmph, I made you feel proud, I made you feel proud!" Zhou Xiaofei said angrily towards the System, "Pretentious, exchange me a card, I want to beat this bastard to death!"

 C41

    "Alright, as you wish. "Bad luck card, 100 points, effective for an hour, target is starting to suffer." The moment the system''s voice fell, the number on the right side of Zhou Xiaofei''s mind immediately decreased by a hundred, leaving him with only 360 points.


    Chen Leexiao had just finished drinking a cup of wine happily, and after taking a bite of the fish, he started to eat happily.


    However, his face soon changed color. He put a hand on his throat and coughed several times. "Ahem. Ahem.


    Xu Lu immediately asked with concern, "Mr. Chen, is the fish bone stuck in my throat?"


    Chen Leexiao nodded his head repeatedly, and did not even speak anymore, because speaking was not easy!


    The fish bone was neither too big nor too soft and was stuck in his throat just in time.


    People usually described it as unbearable, but now that Chen Leexiao really had it stuck in his throat, no one knew how unbearable it was.


    "Use vinegar!" I heard vinegar softens fish bones. " The woman who had not made a sound until now finally spoke, then picked up the vinegar bottle on the table and poured it into Chen Leexiao''s mouth.


    As a result, the entire bottle of vinegar had been poured out, and the fish bone was still stuck in Chen Leexiao''s throat, making him feel uncomfortable.


    "If the fish bone isn''t hard, then let''s use rice!" Xu Lu immediately shouted towards the servants outside the door, "Little sister, quickly bring in the bowls of rice!"


    "Alright." Half a minute later, the waitress came in with a bowl of rice.


    Needless to say, Chen Leexiao picked up the bowl and stuffed a mouthful of rice into it.


    In the end, the rice was gone and the fish bone was still there!


    Not only that, the fish bone was stuck deeper and deeper, causing Chen Leexiao to feel suffocated.


    Two bodyguards rushed in to see what was going on, only to discover that the fish bone was stuck in their throats, leaving them no choice.


    Xu Lu and the woman started panicking. "No, we have to hurry and send them to the hospital!"


    "I... "I''m almost at my limit ¡­" Chen Leexiao''s face turned pale, his hands clutching his throat, looking as if he really was going to die.


    "What should I do, what should I do!?" When encountering other troubles, Xu Lu had never been in a rush, but she was helpless in such a situation. She was so anxious that her eyes were red.


    "Cough, cough ¡­" Zhou Xiaofei coughed dryly, and said hesitantly, "I have a way, it will definitely work, but it''s a little disgusting ¡­"


    "So what if it''s disgusting!" Xu Lu immediately said, "Quickly tell me, what is it?"


    "Alright, I''ll say it." Zhou Xiaofei seemed to have made a decision, as he gathered up his courage and said, "Feed him some sh * t, make him vomit immediately, it''s guaranteed to be effective."


    Ah!" Everyone was dumbstruck, no one thought that Zhou Xiaofei would actually suggest such a method.


    Upon hearing that he was going to be fed, Chen Leexiao''s eyes widened, expressing his firm opposition.


    However, the others couldn''t care less and only wanted to help him solve the problem as quickly as possible.


    The bodyguard Ah Bao immediately rushed into the public bathroom with Chen Leexiao on his back. After that, Chen Leexiao''s exaggerated vomiting sounds came from the bathroom.


    They stood outside the bathroom. They could imagine what was going on inside even if they didn''t see it. They couldn''t help but shiver.


    How much courage did Chen Leexiao have to show for this!


    Chen Leexiao came out very quickly. Although his face was still pale, his spirit was much better.


    Needless to say, the fish bone had been spat out!


    Seeing Chen Leexiao looking at him with venomous eyes, Zhou Xiaofei treated it as thanking him. Zhou Xiaofei patted his chest and boasted, "I told you, feeding Xiang this method is really useful. Look, it''s coming out. "There''s a guy at our hometown who took a mouthful of the water and couldn''t spit it out, and then drank a few mouthfuls after that ¡­"


    Wuu ~ ~" Chen Leexiao puked once again. He vomited until there was nothing left, even the sour water in his stomach had puked out.


    Ah Leopard glared at Zhou Xiaofei fiercely and shouted angrily, "Can you stop talking?"


    "Alright, I won''t say anything else." Zhou Xiaofei said in a wronged manner, "If I didn''t teach you this way of feeding Xiang ¡­"


    Wuwaa ~ ~" Chen Leexiao who was just a little bit better off vomited a few more times, and actually fainted!


    Zhou Xiaofei immediately shouted loudly: "This is incredible, quickly send us to the hospital, send us to the hospital! "Oh right, don''t tell the doctor that he passed out from eating shit ¡­"


    Ah Bao and Chen Leexiao''s woman hurriedly sent Chen Leexiao to the hospital. When the three of them were together, Xu Lu could not help but burst out laughing, laughing until her branches were quivering. "Haha, Xiao Fei, don''t tell me you didn''t do it on purpose, haha ¡­"


    Zhou Xiaofei said innocently: "Elder Sister Xu, don''t be wronged, I really didn''t do it on purpose, I really didn''t!"


    Xu Lu finally stopped laughing: "Alright, alright, I don''t care if it was intentional or not, we didn''t eat dinner, let''s find a place to continue eating."


    The three of them found a new hotel and continued drinking and chatting.


    When there were no outsiders around, Xiao Mo also sat down to eat together with her. Xu Lu did not treat her as an outsider at all.


    It was just that Xiao Mo only cared about eating her own food without making a sound, and did not touch any wine at all.


    She didn''t drink because she was a bodyguard and she had to stay awake at all times.


    Zhou Xiaofei also treated her like she didn''t exist and started drinking cup after cup with Xu Lu.


    Drinking while chatting.


    After drinking a few cups of wine, Xu Lu casually asked about the matter between him and Hee Na.


    Hearing that Zhou Xiaofei wanted to earn one billion in two years, even the Xiao Mo who had been silent all this time raised her head and looked at Zhou Xiaofei with some curiosity.


    She really didn''t know where Zhou Xiaofei got his confidence from.


    Everyone in the antiques business knew, no matter how discerning they were, they would need to rely on luck to earn big bucks, such as the bowl that Zhou Xiaofei last time.


    If one didn''t have luck, one could only earn a little bit of money with good eyesight. It was impossible to earn 1 billion in two years.


    But that was Zhou Xiaofei''s problem, and Xiao Mo couldn''t be bothered to care about it.


    Zhou Xiaofei''s alcohol tolerance was already not very good, and with Xu Lu''s liking to drink white spirits, in the end Zhou Xiaofei got drunk and laid on the table like a dead fish.


    Xu Lu was also drunk, but she still had a clear mind, so she said to Xiao Mo: "Xiao Mo, he''s so drunk, it''s better not to send him back to school. Find a hotel nearby and get him a room. "


    "Alright." Xiao Mo picked up her phone and checked, "There''s a random hotel 500 meters away, send him there."


    Xiao Mo carried Zhou Xiaofei and walked out of the inn, and then placed him on the back of the carriage. Xu Lu sat beside Zhou Xiaofei.


    Because they were only five hundred meters away, Xu Lu did not buckle up Zhou Xiaofei''s seat belt.


    As a result, when the carriage of the Xiao Mo opened up, Zhou Xiaofei''s body that seemed to be made of mud fell down onto Xu Lu''s body.

 C42

    Being suddenly ''attacked'', Xu Lu''s face which was originally completely red from drinking too much had turned even redder.


    "This damned fellow!" Xu Lu scolded, but to no avail. Not only did Zhou Xiaofei not move his face away, he had buried his face even tighter, and was even making snoring noises. He was so angry that Xu Lu gritted her teeth and said, "Xiao Mo, let''s go!"


    "Alright." Xiao Mo, who was driving, extended a hand out behind him, casually pulled, and pulled Zhou Xiaofei to the side.


    Seeing Zhou Xiaofei sleeping like a dead pig, Xu Lu, who had originally wanted to scold him, retracted the curse that was about to reach her mouth.


    "Nana... Wait for Me... "I''ll definitely ¡­" As Zhou Xiaofeiyi talked in his sleep, he pulled Xu Lu''s hand.


    Xu Lu did not let go as she tightly held her hand in her.


    Looking at Zhou Xiaofei''s handsome face, Xu Lu smiled slightly: "Brat, two years is a billion, I really want to personally witness this miracle ¡­"


    At two in the morning, a few shadows gathered near the school gate, yawning.


    "What time is it now? Why isn''t Zhou Xiaofei back yet?"


    "You''re asking me, but who should I ask!?"


    "Maybe he went back to his dorm when we didn''t see him?"


    "That''s impossible! We''ll keep an eye on them the whole time. We won''t lose them! "


    "I went to look for his student in his dormitory. That fellow didn''t return by 12, so he''s definitely not in his dormitory!"


    These fellows were the sabremen that Lan Haoloong had found. They had been lurking outside the school for an entire night, waiting to slash at someone. Yet, their Zhou Xiaofeiyi had not even been seen for an entire night, causing them to tremble in anger.


    "He shouldn''t be coming back. Let''s go ¡­"


    "You can''t leave! If he comes back now, it would be just right to cut him down now, and without any witnesses, it would be convenient for us to get out of this predicament! "


    "Alright, then let''s wait a little longer. I''m so sleepy ¡­"


    That night, Lan Haoloong sent a whole group of blade and axe men to wait outside the school gate. When all of them had fallen asleep, Zhou Xiaofei still hadn''t come back yet ¡­


    In the middle of the night, because Zhou Xiaofei was thirsty, he woke up in a daze and found out that he was sleeping in the hotel.


    Thinking back, Zhou Xiaofei guessed that Xu Lu was the one who sent him to the hotel. However, he had no impression of the "assault" incident.


    He got up from the bed, took a bottle of mineral water from the pantry and gulped it down.


    Just as Zhou Xiaofei was drinking the water, the sound of a key turning came from outside the door.


    It was not loud, and if he were asleep he would not have heard it.


    However, he had already woken up, and when he saw the door, he immediately clenched his fists.


    Even a fool would know that a thief had come.


    Because Zhou Xiaofei was sent here, the chains inside the door were not buckled, so the thief easily opened the door.


    The thief was not tall, and his body was very thin. He was very thin, but very agile.


    The thief didn''t notice Zhou Xiaofei as he quietly sneaked in and quietly closed the door. He muttered to himself with a smile, "This idiot doesn''t lock the hotel when he sleeps, which saved me a lot of trouble ¡­"


    Zhou Xiaofei said snappily: "Who are you calling a retard?"


    The thief was shocked as if he had been electrocuted. He turned around, and his hair stood on end. "You, you, you ¡­"


    Only then did Zhou Xiaofei clearly see the thief''s appearance. He had clear eyebrows and a pair of watery eyes.


    If he dressed up properly, he would definitely be very beautiful ¡­


    Zhou Xiaofei thought that boys were very beautiful? No no no, there''s no problem with Zhou Xiaofei''s orientation, this thief is a woman!


    "What about me?" Zhou Xiaofei snorted, "Will you surrender obediently, or will I capture you and gift you police station?"


    The female thief looked sullen, and begged Zhou Xiaofei: "This big brother, seeing how handsome and elegant you are, how generous of you, let me go!"


    "Casanova? Isn''t it an outstanding and elegant style? " Zhou Xiaofei could not help but be at a loss of whether to laugh or cry. This female thief did not seem to have a high level of education.


    Zhou Xiaofei did not think that it would be so easy for a highly educated person to earn a living. How many would be willing to become thieves?


    The female thief repeatedly nodded her head like a chick pecking rice. "Yes, yes, yes, outstanding and elegant. This brother of mine is so cultured and cultured. Don''t argue with me, a little girl who hasn''t studied for many years. Let me go, I won''t dare to do it again."


    "Since you stole this from me, why are you scolding me as an idiot? If I don''t capture you at police station, wouldn''t I be even more of an idiot?" Zhou Xiaofei''s parents were both teachers, so they taught him a strong sense of right and wrong since he was young.


    There were some things that were not in principle to be forgiven, but he was determined not to condone the theft.


    "Big brother, I really can''t enter police station. I lost both my parents when I was young, and my sister finally raised me into an adult with great difficulty. In the end, she suffered from cancer, and her family desperately needed money ¡­" The female thief kept begging, her nose was full of tears, it was as miserable as one could imagine.


    "Why are these lines so familiar?" Zhou Xiaofei felt that he had heard the exact same words before, but he couldn''t recall where he had heard it before.


    Of course, the main reason was because the thief''s actions distracted him. "This big brother, as long as you are willing to let me go, I ¡­"


    As the female thief spoke, she reached for her shirt buttons. One, two. The interior of her clothes was faintly visible ¡­


    "Rape, assault, someone come quickly!" The female thief suddenly yelled and ripped off a piece of her clothes.


    "Nani?" Zhou Xiaofei was stunned: Isn''t this scene changing too fast?


    The female thief''s shouts quickly attracted the guests and hotel security. A large group of people blocked Zhou Xiaofei''s path to his room.


    Looking at the female thief''s disheveled and pitiful appearance, everyone was immediately enraged.


    "This little girl is probably only seventeen or eighteen years old?" "To think that you would be willing to do such a thing, you are truly a beast!"


    "No, it''s worse than a beast!"


    "Arrest him at the police station!"


    "Yes, send it into the police station!"


    Zhou Xiaofei knew that he could not argue with anything now, and was too lazy to argue with him.


    When they get to the police station, they can ask the police to check the hotel''s surveillance.


    Seeing that a large group of people had rushed towards Zhou Xiaofei, the female thief secretly made a face towards Zhou Xiaofei, and secretly snickered in his heart: "This handsome, elegant, and unrestrained big brother, I will take my leave first, haha!"


    Just as the female thief was about to escape in the chaos, five police officers suddenly appeared and stopped her.


    "Who called the police?"


    When Zhou Xiaofei heard this familiar voice, his eyes couldn''t help but roll violently. "Captain Yu, oh Captain Yu, do you have to be so professional! Why do you still have part in patrolling in the middle of the night! "

 C43

    It wasn''t because Zhou Xiaofei was guilty of being a thief, but because he had been interacting with the police often in the past few days. He was either on his way to the police station or on his way there.


    He was a first-rate citizen, how could he run around and use police station all day?


    If anyone knew, they would think that he had done something wrong.


    Furthermore, the person Zhou Xiaofei did not want to meet the most at all, the policewoman must have been sick of looking at him, and he really did not want to give her any more trouble.


    Sure enough, the moment Yu Xue saw Zhou Xiaofei, his face revealed a shocked expression. "Zhou Xiaofei, why is it you again?"


    Zhou Xiaofei helplessly spread his hands: "I don''t want to either. I don''t know if it''s because I have been going bad every year and am always causing trouble, sigh!"


    Looking at her surroundings, seeing that there were so many people here, and even some people using their phones to take photos and send videos, Yu Xue was afraid of causing a huge commotion, so she waved her hand: "Who reported the police, let''s go together!"


    Thus, Zhou Xiaofei and the female thief were captured together into the police station in the middle of the night.


    The female thief had been calling Zhou Xiaofei all the way to try to molest her, but in the end, Zhou Xiaofei didn''t say anything, nor did he try to defend himself.


    Zhou Xiaofei glanced at the female thief in disdain, then turned to Yu Xue and said, "Captain Yu, do you think I would be so hungry that I would choose my food?


    "Beep, beep. You succeeded in acting cool. You increased it by 40 points. I won''t say anything else, hehe." The System laughed obscenely, "I didn''t expect you to have the same taste for women as my creators. The System would give you another 100 points to encourage you."


    "Pfft ¡ª ¡ª" Zhou Xiaofei almost burst out laughing. The creators of these systems were truly eccentric, even the rules were so weird.


    Zhou Xiaofei finally understood that as long as he agreed to it, even if he did not act tough, he could at least increase his points!


    "Princess Taiping?" The female thief was stunned, and when she reacted, she immediately gnashed her teeth in anger, baring her fangs and brandishing her claws, "Who did you say was the princess? Who did you say was the princess? "


    Zhou Xiaofei snorted: "Then take off your clothes to prove it, if you prove that you are not the princess, then I will plead guilty."


    The female thief opened her eyes wide and wrapped her clothes tightly around herself, "Don''t even think about succeeding, you strange uncle!"


    Although Zhou Xiaofei and the female thief were not telling the truth, from the looks of the two, Yu Xue could determine that Zhou Xiaofei did not do anything to the little girl.


    If he really did something to this girl, that girl definitely wouldn''t have this sort of sulking expression.


    After tossing and turning for a long time, he and his subordinates had been fooled by this little girl.


    Thinking about it, Yu Xue became angry, thinking about how to make this damned girl suffer.


    Of course, the one who instigated this whole incident was not a good person, if not why did he offend the police station again and again?


    Both of them together, hmph!


    When police station began to record the confessions, Zhou Xiaofei finally spoke the truth.


    Yu Xue said with a smile that was not a smile: "Zhou Xiaofei, that girl didn''t say that. "He said that you called her to talk to her, found her beauty, saw her lust, and wanted to use the strong one ¡­"


    "Bah!" Zhou Xiaofei spat, "I already said it, how could I like that kind of princess? "Even if you want to find a woman, you still have to find an elephant ¡­"


    Zhou Xiaofei glanced at Yu Xue unconsciously, then turned her head to the side. She spoke in a serious tone, pretending as if nothing had happened.


    "This bastard!" How could Yu Xue not understand the look in Zhou Xiaofei''s eyes earlier? She was so angry that she wanted to beat Zhou Xiaofeiyi up.


    Yu Xue had always shown an ice-cold face to others, but she realised that she would be easily angered when she met Zhou Xiaofei, this guy was her natural nemesis!


    Although Yu Xue wanted to teach Zhou Xiaofei a lesson, he knew that she was a police officer and that everything he did must be done according to the law. "Zhou Xiaofei, do you have any evidence to prove your innocence?"


    "To prove my innocence. Isn''t that what you cops should do?" Zhou Xiaofei asked, "Your police can only prove the guilt of others, they can''t prove the innocence of others, right? If I can prove my innocence, what do you want from the police? "


    "Zhou, Xiao, Fei!" Yu Xue was about to go berserk, "I''m telling you seriously right now, if you don''t have a way to prove your innocence, you can only stay in the police station for 48 hours!"


    "Fine." Zhou Xiaofei said helplessly, "The hotel''s surveillance can prove that the little girl was a thief. She came in while trying to pry open the door, so there must have been traces of her on the lock. Also, you can take my phone to the mobile department and check the records. I didn''t make any emotional calls at all. "That little girl ran around with her mouth full of talk. Only you stupid cops would believe her ¡­"


    "Try again?" Yu Xue''s fist was clenched so tightly that it made "ka ka" sounds. When she thought that Yu Xue could bend the metal pipe, she kept her mouth shut.


    Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei''s cheap mouth had finally become honest, Yu Xue stood up: "I''m going to ask for a confession again, just you wait!"


    "Alright." Since Yu Xue told him to wait, Zhou Xiaofei could only wait.


    He did not know how long he waited, but Zhou Xiaofei had waited until he fell asleep in the end. It was only when Yu Xue threw a stack of documents onto the table that he woke up from his stupor.


    "You can go now." Yu Xue snorted, "Offending Lan Haoloong, don''t you know how dangerous you are? "You dare to sleep outside in a hotel? Do you think your life is too long?"


    When he thought about how Yu Xue was concerned about him, Zhou Xiaofei''s heart immediately warmed. "Thank you, Captain Yu. "Goodbye."


    Zhou Xiaofei walked out of the confessional and saw that the female thief was begging the police, "Comrade Police Officer, you really can''t arrest me. My parents died when I was young, and my sister finally raised me into an adult with great difficulty.


    "It''s that line again. Could it be that this line is used as an excuse for the current trend?" Zhou Xiaofei shook his head, he could not be bothered with the female thief, and directly left.


    By the time Zhou Xiaofei returned to school, it was already past five in the morning.


    Zhou Xiaofei walked into the campus without any guard. His goal was very obvious.


    Leaning on a tree beside the road, a certain guy looked at Zhou Xiaofeiyi in a daze, and pushed at his companion beside him: "Hey, that person just now seemed to be Zhou Xiaofei. Go and take a look ¡­"


    "Watch your head! Stop being so noisy, I want to sleep!" His companion growled angrily and continued to roll about on the grass in deep sleep.


    "Alright, I didn''t see it either. Hum, hum, hum ¡­"


    Lan Haoloong had waited for a whole night and not waited for Zhou Xiaofei at all. However, when Zhou Xiaofei returned, all of these fellows were f * cking asleep!

 C44

    Lan Haoloong was about to go crazy from anger, he had sent so many people out to kill people, but in the end, all of them were f * cking asleep and not even a single hair on Zhou Xiaofei''s body fell off.


    Shame, shame!


    Of course, Lan Haoloong could slowly wait. Sooner or later, his subordinates would find a chance to kill Zhou Xiaofei.


    But the more Zhou Xiaofei lived, the more face he would lose. This made him feel as if he was sitting on pins and needles, and he was unable to calm down no matter what.


    Since his subordinates were useless, he might as well find the killer.


    Furthermore, Lan Haoloong felt that it would be easier to find the killer since he wouldn''t leave any evidence. Even if the police wanted to look for trouble with him, he wouldn''t get the chance to do so.


    China did not have any Killer Organization, but that did not mean that there were no assassins in China.


    To someone like Lan Haoloong, finding a killer was not a difficult matter.


    He turned on his computer, logged on to a seemingly normal website, and entered his user name and password.


    After logging in, the computer camera automatically activated, taking Lan Haoloong''s picture.


    "Face recognition correct. Name: Lan Haoloong. Level: Bronze" The page on the computer website suddenly changed and Lan Haoloong''s identity information appeared.


    Lan Haoloong did not bother about his own information. Instead, he filled in Zhou Xiaofei''s information on an electronic data sheet and uploaded his picture.


    Two minutes later, a complete piece of information about Zhou Xiaofei appeared on the web page. On the bottom of the picture, there was a price: 100,000.


    Lan Haoloong pressed "Confirm", and an electronic voice sounded: "Deducted 10,000 yuan, mission officially started, mission completed in seven days." Shua!


    The moment the voice ended, the special webpage immediately disappeared, reverting back to its original appearance.


    After turning off the computer, a cold smile surfaced on Lan Haoloong''s face: "A lowly life, only a hundred thousand. "Brat, let''s see if I''ll kill you or not!"


    Zhou Xiaofei didn''t know that he had already become the killer''s target. He continued to live his daily life in the dorm''s class cafeteria. When he had time, he would study the system and learn how to do antique business.


    Right now, he was waiting for the next month to go with Xu Lu to the Antique Exchange Market. At the same time, he would help Xu Lu by buying a goods for himself.


    The Pretending System, on the other hand, nagged everyday, saying that Zhou Xiaofei would not do his job properly and would only think about how to earn money instead of acting tough everywhere.


    Zhou Xiaofei ignored the System''s nagging and went ahead to do his own thing.


    He wasn''t someone who liked to act cool. Since he had a way to earn money, why was he acting cool everywhere when he was full?


    Three days passed peacefully just like that. That morning, the life committee member Wang Sisi walked in and said to the class with a smile, "Students, after the second period ends, the school will have a donation convention. Everyone should prepare some money."


    "Donate to the convention?" "Who needs a donation?"


    "I don''t think there''s been an earthquake recently?"


    "Pei pei pei, jinx!"


    Wang Sisi explained, "There''s a girl in the History department who has leukemia and needs 500,000 yuan in treatment fees. Everyone in the family started to raise money, but only about a hundred thousand yuan. Their family came looking for the school, hoping it would help. "In order to show fairness, donate on the spot to support Alipay, WeChat, red packets, and 2-dimensional code ha!"


    Hearing Wang Sisi''s explanation, all the students expressed their understanding. "So it''s like that!"


    "No problem, we are all alumni. We can donate as much as we want!"


    "Donate?" Since the others were not conflicted, Zhou Xiaofei was at a loss.


    If it was in the past, he wouldn''t have hesitated to donate a hundred yuan. After all, his abilities were limited.


    But now, he was worth at least ten million yuan. It would be too much to donate another hundred yuan.


    But to donate tens of thousands of dollars seemed a little too exaggerated.


    It wasn''t that he was reluctant to part with the money, but that everyone had donated a hundred or two hundred thousand yuan.


    Although Zhou Xiaofei urgently needed to act tough to earn some points, Zhou Xiaofei felt that it was better not to act tough.


    We''re all schoolmates, why are you pretending with them!


    If you really want to help that classmate, then secretly transfer the funds to that classmate.


    Thinking about it, Zhou Xiaofei immediately found someone to ask about the female student''s class, and ran straight towards them.


    That girl from the History department was also in her third year, and even if she was ill, she still insisted on coming to class, so they found her under the Zhou Xiaofeiyi.


    Lu Wenqi was a very beautiful girl. Her eyes were big, but because she was sick, her entire body had become very thin. Her face was bloodless, and the sockets of her eyes were deeply sunken.


    Zhou Xiaofei was originally a very compassionate person, so when he saw Lu Wenqi like this, he became even more sympathetic, ", right? I''m your alumnus. "


    Zhou Xiaofei didn''t want to tell Lu Wenqi his name because he really only wanted to help and didn''t want others to know his name.


    He was prepared to donate a large sum of money, and it would be very troublesome if his name was known.


    Don''t even mention anything else, how can you be so shameless as to give a donation of one or two hundred yuan in the future?


    Zhou Xiaofei did not reject donations, it was just that right now there were too many donations to differentiate between truth and falsehood, he did not want himself to donate the money, be squandered by unscrupulous people, and even be scolded as a fool.


    As for the donation he made this time, since he had personally seen Lu Wenqi like this, how could it be fake?


    Furthermore, Zhou Xiaofei had also inquired about it before, Lu Wenqi was a diligent, open-minded, and optimistic girl, her character was unsightly, and she was worthy of his help.


    "Hello, fellow student. What business do you have with me? " Lu Wenqi did not mind that Zhou Xiaofei did not tell her his name, smiled, and smiled like a flower. It was just that she was thinner than a yellow flower right now, it was a pity.


    Zhou Xiaofei said in a sincere tone: "When all the students in school want to donate to you, I won''t be able to do it in front of all these students. Give me your bank account right now, I''ll directly transfer the money to your phone."


    "Sorry to donate in front of so many students?" Lu Wenqi felt that she must have contributed too little to Zhou Xiaofeiyi, so she was embarrassed and smiled towards Zhou Xiaofei, "It''s alright, no matter how much or how little I spend, it''s all the students'' thoughts, there''s nothing to be embarrassed about. I am already very grateful that you were able to help me, so there is no need to take it to heart. "


    "Ugh ¡­" Zhou Xiaofei knew that Lu Wenqi had misunderstood, and was too lazy to explain, "I''m in a hurry to go back to class, send me your bank account number, hurry up!"


    "Alright." Lu Wenqi took out her mobile phone and reported her bank card number to Zhou Xiaofei.


    Zhou Xiaofei immediately transferred the money to Lu Wenqi, then turned and left: "Don''t tell anyone that I donated this money, if there isn''t enough, remember to call me."


    Zhou Xiaofei ran very fast, while saying that he would get someone to call him, in the end, he did not even tell them his phone number before he ran off.


    "Pfft ¡ª ¡ª" Seeing Zhou Xiaofei''s current state, Lu Wenqi couldn''t help but laugh out, and mutter to herself towards her back, "Don''t worry, I won''t tell anyone else. Besides, I don''t know your name, hur hur. "


    Her phone vibrated, Lu Wenqi knew that the money Zhou Xiaofei transferred to him had arrived.


    She was curious how much money Zhou Xiaofei had donated for it to be so mysterious, and repeatedly told him not to tell anyone else.


    In the end, Lu Wenqi picked up her phone and was immediately dumbfounded: 100,000 yuan!

 C45

    "One hundred thousand!" Lu Wenqi finally understood why that boy didn''t even tell her his name and repeatedly told her not to tell others. If that boy really donates a hundred thousand dollars in front of all the students and teachers, how shocking would the situation be?


    Lu Wenqi''s eyes immediately became moist. Although Zhou Xiaofei had already disappeared from her sight, she was still staring at the direction where Zhou Xiaofei had disappeared, muttering to himself, "A good person ¡­"


    After the second class, all the teachers and students were gathered in the playground and lined up with the class and the major as the units.


    "Teachers, fellow students, the reason why we gathered together today is to donate to our school''s Lu Wenqi, a student with outstanding knowledge. Lu Wenqi was unlucky to have leukemia ¡­ "


    Principal Yao Hsingguo personally stood on the broadcast platform and said some extremely serious and popular words, calling for contributions from the students.


    If he did not know about Yao Hsingguo''s mess, Zhou Xiaofei would have definitely applauded for the Principal who was so concerned about him, just like the students beside him.


    But after seeing through Yao Hsingguo''s true face, Zhou Xiaofei only saw disgust.


    The other students clapped. He didn''t even have the intention to raise his hand as he lazily let out a "hmph" sound.


    It had to be said that Yao Hsingguo had an extremely good sense of mind. He even found the media for this kind of donation to make a report on the scene.


    Originally, contributions only needed to be received from every student in every class. However, Yao Hsingguo requested for every student to line up, with each department as the unit, and divide them into sixteen columns to make contributions in succession.


    The benefits of such a donation were obvious.


    Imagine, how spectacular it would be for more than three thousand students to line up and donate money to the box.


    The reporters wanted to make a big news, and Yao Hsingguo wanted to get himself the capital to be promoted. Everyone was happy to see such a scene.


    The students did not reject such a large donation.


    Principal Yao Hsingguo took the lead and donated a total of six thousand yuan into the donation box. The reporters immediately focused on Yao Hsingguo, their flashing lights making "Kacha Kacha Kacha" sounds continuously.


    A few reporters immediately raised their microphones to Yao Hsingguo and asked, "Principal Yao, six thousand is not a small sum. You gave it away just like that?"


    "A month''s salary should be enough, right? What do you think about donating so much money? "


    Facing the camera, Yao Hsingguo said with a benevolent smile on his face, "Six thousand yuan is my monthly salary, it is indeed not a small sum. Normally, I eat sparingly, so I won''t waste it. But this donation is not a waste. It is to save the lives of our own students. It''s just that my financial strength is limited, so I can only contribute this much. I hope Lu Wenqi can recover soon. "


    What a good principal!" The reporters at the scene said affectionately, "Everyone look again, the teachers are also very generous, at least a thousand, at least five or six hundred. "The principal and the teachers acted as role models for the students. They truly achieved the role of a teacher in high school and a teacher in high school!


    Yao Hsingguo was very satisfied with the reporters'' reports, and his face was brimming with a "happy" smile, until he saw Zhou Xiaofei.


    He really wanted to deal with Zhou Xiaofei, but he was just a principal. With Zhou Xiaofei holding onto his weakness, there was nothing he could do.


    Since he had no way to deal with Zhou Xiaofei, Yao Hsingguo could only count on the Young Master Wang to kill Zhou Xiaofei.


    As a result, Young Master Wang was injured on the nose and had run off to recuperate with Korea. Yao Hsingguo could only forcefully take in his anger.


    However, Zhou Xiaofei did not seem to have any intention of provoking him, after so many days had passed, his own disgraceful deeds had not appeared in front of the public, so Yao Hsingguo decided to temporarily forget about it.


    But now that Zhou Xiaofei had appeared in front of his eyes, he had no choice but to give it a try.


    Zhou Xiaofei also looked at Yao Hsingguo with an expressionless face, as if nothing had happened at all.


    However, Yao Hsingguo could feel that Zhou Xiaofei was looking at him with ridiculing and sneering, he was so angry that he wanted to kill Zhou Xiaofei right away: "Endure it, wait until Young Master Wang comes back, you''ll be in trouble!"


    Just like the other students, Zhou Xiaofei had donated a hundred yuan, so no one had noticed him at all, other than Lu Wenqi who was standing in the middle of a group of people.


    "It''s him!" Lu Wenqi was extremely happy, she wanted to thank Zhou Xiaofei personally, but she knew that Zhou Xiaofei did not want to be too arrogant, so she could only resist her impulse and asked the teachers beside her: "Who was that student from the Chinese Department who was wearing a white t-shirt and black jeans, did any of the teachers recognize him?"


    "Are you talking about Zhou Xiaofei? He''s a classmate of our department''s third year, class one. " Liu Xu, the third year instructor of a Chinese major, smiled and asked, "Lu Wenqi, why are you asking him?"


    "Nothing, I just feel that this student is a bit special."


    Lu Wenqi casually found an excuse, but didn''t expect Liu Xu to continue saying: "Yeah, he is pretty special, hehe."


    Lu Wenqi did not say anymore, and instead silently memorized the boy''s name and appearance.


    Lu Wenqi did not feel that Zhou Xiaofei had other intentions towards her, if he had someone willing to help her in the past, it would be because of her beautiful appearance. Now that he had changed into this appearance, there was still someone willing to help her, it would be someone with a good heart.


    In the past, there were many men who had chased after Lu Wenqi, but Lu Wenqi had never agreed to it. However, when they found out that Lu Wenqi had leukemia, they immediately went "missing".


    If the two were to compare each other, it would be obvious who would have the better luck.


    Lu Wenqi even felt that if Zhou Xiaofei wanted to have her as his girlfriend, she would agree without hesitation.


    Only, she understood in her heart that Zhou Xiaofei wasn''t even prepared to let her know his name, which meant that he truly wanted to help her, and didn''t plan on asking for anything in return.


    The donation took over an hour to finish. The cash donation amounted to three hundred and fifty thousand yuan. Coupled with the crowd funding of one hundred thousand yuan, it was four hundred and fifty thousand yuan!


    The notary from the bank deposited the money into Lu Wenqi''s medical account on the spot, using the money to treat her illness.


    This was what Lu Wenqi had requested herself. She hoped that those who had contributed to her could see that her money had really been spent on treating illnesses and not on cheating.


    If Lu Wenqi''s treatment were to fail, she hoped that the remaining money could be left to the other people with leukemia who needed help.


    Such a caring girl, everyone was willing to help!


    The donation had ended, but there was only one more ceremony left, and that was to invite the student who contributed the most to give a speech.


    This was what the Principal, Yao Hsingguo, had thought of. He had merely wanted to come up with a trick so that he could do some face engineering.


    What Zhou Xiaofei did not expect was that the person who made the most donation and gave his acceptance speech, was actually the Miao Leelee who had enmity with him!

 C46

    Many people had seen Miao Leelee''s face before. Someone had posted a video of her and Zhou Xiaofei quarreling on the internet, provoking a lot of angry curses from the netizens.


    For such a person to be able to be a spokesperson for the student, the students could only sigh with emotion: more money is energy!


    However, there were also some people who felt that Miao Leelee must have done this to restore her reputation, and that she had objectively helped her fellow students who needed help. This action was not too bad, let''s see what she has to say first.


    Miao Leelee stood on the main platform proudly, "Hello everyone, I am Miao Leelee from the Fine Arts Department. I donated 10,000 yuan today, so this amount of money is nothing to me. However, for those students who need money, it''s like providing coal in a snowstorm. I feel that it''s very meaningful. "


    When these words left his mouth, those who were slow on the uptake did not feel anything. Those who were more sensitive immediately noticed something else.


    First, her family was rich, very rich. As long as she had enough money for a single set of clothes, she would be able to help her classmates.


    Secondly, she helped her classmates. That was a great kindness, a kindness as heavy as a mountain!


    "As expected, dogs can''t stop themselves from eating feces." Zhou Xiaofei snorted disapprovingly, and continued to listen to what Miao Leelee had to say.


    The principal and teachers beside Miao Leelee also noticed the change in expression. Some of the teachers revealed displeasure on their faces, while Yao Hsingguo laughed, as if only he did not hear anything.


    Miao Leelee continued to speak: "A while ago, many of my fellow students were posting the video of me and Zhou Xiaofei arguing online. Many of my fellow students were cursing me for being lacking in manners. For someone like Zhou Xiaofei who has only donated a hundred yuan, if you want to chase after my cousin who is worth over a hundred million, what if I look down on this kind of toad? "


    Zhou Xiaofei knew that this woman would definitely not say anything good when she got on the stage. He never thought that this woman would actually disregard the school''s reputation to attack him at a place like this.


    He was definitely going to be unlucky, haha!


    "F * ck, it''s amazing that you have so much money!"


    "I just donated a hundred yuan, so what? Why are you looking down on me?!"


    The donated students immediately exploded in anger.


    Regardless of whether there were any reporters present or not, he started cursing loudly.


    Seeing that the situation was not good, Yao Hsingguo immediately rushed to the front of the stage and explained: "Everyone, don''t be agitated. Miao Leelee is only there for the sake of Zhou Xiaofei, who is arguing with her.


    "Principal, if you just donate 10,000 yuan, you can humiliate people on the stage. I''d rather die from sickness than to accept her money." Lu Wenqi suddenly said.


    Although Lu Wenqi''s voice was not loud, but she was closer to the stage, and her voice still spread around the field using the microphone.


    "Alright!"


    "Good job, Lu Wenqi!"


    The students immediately erupted into applause, applauding Lu Wenqi.


    Miao Leelee was so angry that her face alternated between red and white. She glared fiercely at Lu Wenqi, but was unable to say anything for a short period of time.


    Seeing Miao Leelee being humiliated, Zhou Xiaofei felt that helping Lu Wenqi was the right thing to do.


    This girl was very reasonable and beautiful. If it weren''t for the illness, she probably wouldn''t want to be supported by others.


    Sigh, she had indeed lived a beautiful life since ancient times, so why was Miao Leelee not the one who got leukemia?


    The system''s voice sounded very vicious, "System''s user, as long as you have enough skill points, it is very easy to curse others. The curse hurt 200 points, curse that indescribable disease 500 points, curse leukemia and cancer are a price, 5000 points. You don''t have enough points right now, hehe. "


    Zhou Xiaofei rolled his eyes, he was just speaking casually, he was not that vicious.


    Miao Leelee and him were just quarreling words, to put it bluntly, it was just a quarrel, what was there to be like?


    He was not the protagonist of some fantasy novels. When others stared at him, he would kill his entire family. When others scolded him, he would kill his entire family. He was full of hostility.


    Seeing that Lu Wenqi had stirred up the emotions of all the students in the academy, Yao Hsingguo immediately showed a fierce expression and berated in an extremely strict manner: ", please take note of your words and actions, is this how you treat your student who helped you?"


    Facing the Principal, Lu Wenqi remained neither humble nor arrogant as she argued, "Principal, I''ve said it before, I am grateful to those who helped me. Zhou Xiaofei had also helped me before, so I could not allow his to wantonly humiliate here just because he gave her a lot of money. I am seriously ill, and I need help, but I am not the kind of person who would lower his voice to someone who offers a high price! "


    "Alright!"


    "Well said!"


    The shouting from the students became even louder. Some students even shouted out, "Lu Wenqi still needs fifty thousand more, let''s donate more!"


    "Good!" I''ll donate another 100! "


    "Me too!"


    Miao Leelee''s face completely changed, it was the first time she saw someone like Lu Wenqi who did not care for money.


    He had clearly given her that much money, but she actually did not help him and instead helped Zhou Xiaofei?


    Thinking about it, Miao Leelee started to feel bad, and immediately, the young miss'' temper flared up again, "Alright, you have guts, if you have the ability then don''t ask everyone for their contributions! "I think you''re a bitch who wants to set up a memorial archway and seek fame!"


    Miao Leelee, who was on the verge of exploding, was slammed into by the reporters, causing Yao Hsingguo to shout loudly in panic: "Don''t shoot this, don''t shoot this!"


    Yao Hsingguo was extremely anxious. How did he become like this when he had just arranged a good show?


    Right, it''s all Zhou Xiaofei''s fault!


    If he did not provoke Miao Leelee, how could such a thing have happened?


    Damn it, really damn it!


    If Zhou Xiaofei knew that the Principal was secretly cursing him, he would have definitely shrugged his shoulders innocently: "Blaming me?"


    The atmosphere on the stage reached the climax with Miao Leelee''s words, and the students immediately broke into curses: "Miao Leelee, you''re the slut, your entire family is a slut!"


    "My apologies, but my dog didn''t tie it properly and ran out to bark everywhere. Everyone, please forgive me!"


    Miao Leelee was so angry that her entire body was trembling. Just as she was about to take out the microphone and curse at the entire school, the staff at the bank suddenly ran over and shouted loudly, "It''s wrong, it''s wrong. The one who donated the most is not Miao Leelee. Another person transferred 100,000 yuan through the bank account on his mobile phone! "


    "Ten ¡­" "One hundred thousand!" Let alone the others, even Miao Leelee had a face full of shock.


    It wasn''t that she couldn''t afford to take out 100,000 yuan, she just couldn''t bear to part with it.


    If it wasn''t for this speech, she wouldn''t have given him 10,000 yuan.


    Miao Leelee was very unconvinced, she did not think that anyone would be willing to spend a hundred thousand to help people they did not know.


    Even if it was someone he knew, a hundred thousand dollars was not something he could give as he pleased!


    "Are you all mistaken?" Miao Leelee asked the bank staff, "Who is it, who transferred 100,000 yuan?"


    Just as Lu Wenqi wanted to remind the bank staff not to say anything, the talkative staff member had already reported his name. "Seven forty-three in the morning, transfer one hundred thousand yuan to the bank via mobile phone, your account name is Zhou Xiaofei."

 C47

    "Who?" Zhou Xiaofei? Are you sure? " Hearing Zhou Xiaofei''s name, Miao Leelee didn''t look good.


    If it was Zhao Xiaofei, Qian Xiaofei, Sun Xiaofei and Li Xiaofei, she would have no objection.


    "There''s no mistake." The bank staff said confidently, "He is our bank''s super VIP, how can we make a mistake?"


    Other people might not know what the bank''s super VIP meant, but Miao Leelee knew that without 5 million, it was impossible for it to become the bank''s super VIP.


    "How can he be so rich? Could it be that my cousin gave it to him? " Even though Miao Leelee said that, she knew it was impossible.


    Her cousin had money in her family, but it was impossible for her cousin to have so much money.


    In other words, all of this money was Zhou Xiaofei''s own!


    "Zhou Xiaofei?" All the students who recognized Zhou Xiaofei turned their gazes towards him, their eyes filled with shock.


    That''s not ten or a hundred dollars, that''s a hundred thousand dollars!


    Zhou Xiaofei was very gloomy. These bank personnel were really too much, they did not understand the principle of secrecy at all, and he had to file a complaint ¡­


    Alright, Zhou Xiaofei was actually quite proud of himself.


    With so many people looking at him with astonished or envious eyes, they were slightly satisfied with Zhou Xiaofei''s vanity.


    Having a bad vanity? Bullshit, who said that? Anyway, Zhou Xiaofei had never mentioned it.


    Yao Hsingguo''s face twitched violently, but he still tried his best to use the calmest tone possible and laughed, "So it turns out that Student Zhou Xiaofei is the one who donated the most. He can also help others and keep a low profile. Now, let''s use the warmest applause to ask Zhou Xiaofei to come up and give all of our classmates a few words. "


    Bba Bba Bba Bba ¡­


    Zhou Xiaofei originally wanted to keep a low profile, but now that he couldn''t, he could only give a high profile.


    "Lu Wenqi is a good person, this is the only reason I am willing to help her. I''m just trying to do my best to help my good classmates. "


    Zhou Xiaofei walked to the main platform and didn''t even bother to look at Miao Leelee, and said very calmly: "100 thousand, to me, is not a lot of money. Compared to those other students who are frugal with their money, I feel embarrassed and ashamed about my lack of contributions. However, love cannot be measured by money. My love is the same as everyone else''s. Is everyone right? "


    Zhou Xiaofei''s words once again ignited the applause of the entire audience, everyone applauded from the bottom of their hearts, and all of them gave Zhou Xiaofei a thumbs up.


    Similarly, the students who donated 100,000 were humble and amiable, but the ones who donated 10,000 were arrogant to the point of being on the verge of death.


    As for Zhou Xiaofei''s hundred thousand ¡­ Everyone ignored Zhou Xiaofei''s act of posturing.


    Miao Leelee said that Zhou Xiaofei was a toad that had no money, but you donated even less than that, so wouldn''t you be even worse than a toad?


    The surrounding teachers also looked at Miao Leelee with a strange expression. It was clear that Zhou Xiaofei had slapped her face and hit her painfully.


    "Can''t love be measured by money? Your sister! If you didn''t donate a hundred thousand yuan, would it even be your turn to act cool here? "


    Miao Leelee was about to vomit blood, how could she not know that Zhou Xiaofei was targeting her? But did not even mention a single word about her, if she insisted on pestering him, wouldn''t that mean she had slapped her own face?


    If she did not care about it, she would not be able to take this lying down. She was so angry that she wanted to fight Zhou Xiaofei to the death.


    However, there was nothing she could do at the moment. She could only watch on helplessly as Zhou Xiaofei rejoiced and gnashed his teeth in hatred.


    "Beep! Beep!" Love cannot be measured by money '', spent 100,000 just to say this, said really good, enough posturing! This time, your act of acting cool is natural, completely natural. In your low profile, you act cool, and you act cool. It''s simply the model of a textbook of acting cool.


    The system''s voice that was filled with praise sounded out in Zhou Xiaofei''s mind, "Formless posturing is the most lethal. With over three thousand people acting tough and one person slapping his face, if you follow the basic rules given by the creators, you should receive another fifteen thousand points. "But ¡­"


    Pausing for a moment, the System regretfully said, "The system also has additional rules, the upper limit can only add 5000 skill points at once. Therefore, your acting tough skill has a total of 5,500 points. "


    "What the f * * k!" Zhou Xiaofei was enraged, "You guys are going too overboard by me!"


    The System immediately put on a very calm tone, "I can''t help you with this, this is how the creators set the rules. "If you don''t want to play, after you''re done with 10,000 points, the System will look for another player to level up with ¡­"


    "Alright, alright, I''m scared of your black shop. You can add it however you want." Zhou Xiaofei was unable to change the system, and could only yield.


    It was just like a cellular network. Other than China Telecom, Mobile and Unicom, there was no other choice.


    No matter how evil they are, you can only choose one of these three families to follow the rules of their game.


    If he could not resist the strong trident, he could only silently enjoy himself. Zhou Xiaofei had this kind of helpless mentality now.


    At least he still had 5,500 points, which was pretty good. He could exchange it for some advanced skills ¡­


    "Damn it, didn''t I say 5,500 points? Why is there still only 500 points? " Zhou Xiaofei looked at the number on the right of the system, and cursed in anger.


    The System replied mechanically, "Look at the left side, you only have 5000 points left. Is that a problem?"


    Zhou Xiaofei: "I don''t want to return it now, okay?"


    System: "No."


    Zhou Xiaofei, "..."


    The amount of time Zhou Xiaofei had to talk with the System was negligible in the real world, so no one knew he was talking with the System.


    Zhou Xiaofei who was infuriated enough by the System calmed himself down, facing the crazy flashing of the cameras of the reporters.


    After the donation ceremony ended, Miao Leelee ran off without a word.


    She did not manage to get back at him this time. If he continued next time, she did not believe that Zhou Xiaofei would not get into any bad luck!


    After everyone left, Lu Wenqi walked in front of Zhou Xiaofei and bowed to him very sincerely: "Zhou Xiaofei, thank you."


    "No, no, no!" Seeing Lu Wenqi bowing to him, Zhou Xiaofei anxiously extended her hand to help, while he flusteredly supported Lu Wenqi to her chest, in the end, she was at a place that she should not be.


    Lu Wenqi stood up straight as if she had been electrocuted, her entire face was red as she glared at Zhou Xiaofeiyi in a displeased manner.


    Zhou Xiaofei was so anxious that he was about to cry, and quickly explained: "I really didn''t do it on purpose ¡­"


    Lu Wenqi shouted angrily: "Shut up!"


    "I really didn''t do it on purpose!"


    "You''re still talking!"


    "Alright, alright, alright. I won''t say anymore. Don''t be angry." Zhou Xiaofei apologized profusely, "Take good care of your sickness, if the medical fees are not enough remember to call me. I''ll be leaving first. Goodbye! "


    Zhou Xiaofei was preparing to escape in panic, but he was stopped by Lu Wenqi: "Hey!"


    Zhou Xiaofei stopped and turned, looking at Lu Wenqi awkwardly: "Is there anything else?"


    Seeing Zhou Xiaofei''s sorry state, Lu Wenqi couldn''t help but burst out laughing: "How can I call you if you don''t give me your cell number!"


    "Look at my memory!" Zhou Xiaofei gave his phone number to Lu Wenqi, and conveniently added his WeChat. Then, he left.


    Watching Zhou Xiaofei leave, the corner of Lu Wenqi''s mouth rose slightly as he laughed brilliantly: "This fool!"


    Other than Lu Wenqi, there was another pair of eyes staring at Zhou Xiaofei from afar, and their eyes were filled with ice-cold ¡­

 C48

    Zhou Xiaofei who was walking towards the canteen always felt that there was a pair of terrifying eyes staring at him. However, after looking back a few times, he still couldn''t see anyone.


    "It can''t be that I''ve been too engrossed in the antique business recently, and I''ve been hallucinating, right?" Zhou Xiaofei laughed at himself and continued to walk towards the canteen.


    Man is iron meal is steel, a meal does not eat panicky.


    Especially this kind of trash like Zhou Xiaofei, oh no, foodie, how could he not eat it?


    The eldest, Zhong Zhihong, walked over, patted Zhou Xiaofei''s shoulders and laughed: "Ol ''Three, you sure hid your strength well! No wonder you''ve been reading about antiques for the past few days. So you''re already the boss of the antiques industry! "


    Zhou Xiaofei shrugged his shoulders, and snorted: "I told you that I was planning to open an antique shop, and it was you guys who didn''t believe me, so I had no choice."


    "Now I do." Zhong Zhihong lamented, "I never thought that out of the four bros in my dorm, you would actually be the first one to become rich, you really can''t judge a book by its cover!"


    Zhou Xiaofei rolled his eyes at Zhong Zhihong, and said snappily: "What about my condition?"


    Zhong Zhihong laughed: "Nothing, just rich, rich, haha!"


    The eldest, Zhong Zhihong''s father, was a businessman with many aspects. Zhong Zhihong was the same as his father, able to speak, but he did not have the city life aura that his father had.


    In Zhou Xiaofei''s opinion, the boss was a reliable brother who handled matters steadily and knew how to talk.


    Lao Si Zheng Yu was a philanderer, a male who liked girls and self-proclaimed that he was an expert in picking up girls. His biggest wish in school was to get the best of the best girls in the whole school.


    As for the Lao Er Zhang Feng, he was a person who liked to read books.


    Normally, it would be boring, but occasionally, it would be coquettish and shocking.


    These were the four people from Zhou Xiaofei''s dorm. Their personalities were completely different, but their relationship were extremely hard.


    Zheng Yu''s injuries were not completely healed yet, and he had to rely on Zhong Zhihong and Zhou Xiaofei to bring him all the food.


    The two of them walked into the cafeteria, immediately attracting countless gazes.


    "He is Zhou Xiaofei!"


    "Wow, handsome and rich, do you have a girlfriend?"


    "I heard that his girlfriend is Hee Na, a third year music major, a cousin of Miao Leelee. She''s worth over a hundred million ¡­"


    "I heard Miao Leelee said that the Hee Na family sent Hee Na abroad in order to break them up."


    "Sigh, the difference is still too big. No wonder Miao Leelee wanted to take revenge on Zhou Xiaofei."


    "I feel that Zhou Xiaofei is a good person, being rich is amazing! You think you can look down on people just because of this? For people like Miao Leelee, I can only give her one word: Pei! "


    Hearing the discussions of the students around him, Zhou Xiaofei''s emotions became complicated.


    Of course, he could only pretend that he was calm on the surface and followed his boss to the window to get some food.


    "Master, I only want to buy three yuan worth of streaky pork, aren''t you giving too much?" Zhou Xiaofei said in surprise as he looked at his plate full of Red Braised pork.


    The fat master, who was cooking in the cafeteria, laughed and said, "Kid, you really are an honest man! I saw the donation ceremony this morning, you brat! A hundred thousand dollars is what you want to donate, so what if I offer you twice the amount of Red Braised Meat? "


    "Thank you, Master." Zhou Xiaofei did not argue and directly carried the Red Braised Meat back to the table to eat.


    After the two finished eating, Zhou Xiaofei packed another meal and prepared to bring them back to the Lao Si.


    The two of them walked out of the canteen and headed towards the dorm. Halfway there, they suddenly saw a skinny and weak young man stumble and his entire body fall towards Zhou Xiaofei.


    "Classmate, you be careful!" Zhou Xiaofei wanted to help him out, but he forgot that he was still holding the packed dishes in his hands. In a moment of desperation, he accidentally spilled the wrapped up soup on the other party''s face.


    Zheng Yu liked to eat spicy soup the most, hence Zhou Xiaofei brought him some spicy soup.


    Ahh!" The young man screamed in pain as the plastic bag of pickled soup splattered on his face.


    "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry." Zhou Xiaofei immediately used his hands to wipe the soup off the youth''s face, while Zhong Zhihong helped him up.


    When Zhong Zhihong held onto the young man''s waist, he suddenly felt a hard object. It looked very much like a dagger.


    "Ol ''Three, be careful!" Zhong Zhihong''s first reaction was that the young man was towards Zhou Xiaofei. He shouted loudly, and wanted to pull out the young man''s dagger.


    The young man''s eyes flashed with a cold light, with a sinister look, he took out his dagger and slashed at Zhong Zhihong''s wrist.


    Zhong Zhihong''s wrist instantly flowed with fresh blood, it was truly terrifying!


    If the young man did not target Zhou Xiaofei, the thing that cut Zhong Zhihong was not his arm, but his throat!


    Zhou Xiaofei was still an early stage Wing Chun Fist at the very least, it would be hard for him to fight more than ten people at once.


    Most importantly, the information that the young man received about Zhou Xiaofei did not mention that Zhou Xiaofei knew Wing Chun Fist, so he was not on guard at all.


    The most important thing was that when Zhou Xiaofei saw that his dorm mate''s wrist had been cut into a bloody mess in order to save him, his fury had ignited his fighting spirit, and he recklessly sent a fist flying towards the young man!


    Just as the young man was about to stab Zhou Xiaofei''s chest with his dagger, his Zhou Xiaofeiyi Fist smashed onto the young man''s throat!


    If he were to exchange blows with an ordinary person, Zhou Xiaofei''s fist would definitely be a bit lower, and not fatal.


    But now, he was facing an extremely vicious killer, so he naturally didn''t show any mercy.


    Bang!


    Ka-cha! *


    AHH@@


    Even if he didn''t die, it wouldn''t take long for him to catch his breath.


    Zhou Xiaofei was still not done with his anger, he rushed forward and kicked this fellow several times. "I''ll let you kill me, I''ll let you hurt my big bro in the dorm!"


    The Assassin''s head bled from Zhou Xiaofei''s trampling, and like a dead dog, he laid on the ground, instinctively squirming a few times.


    "Ol ''Three, stop hitting him, he''ll die!" Zhong Zhihong shouted at Zhou Xiaofei as he called the police.


    There was already a police station nearby the university. After the call, a few police officers quickly came and took Zhou Xiaofei, the killer and a few witnesses away.


    Because the killing incident was very severe, Zhou Xiaofei and the killer were quickly transferred to the city''s police station. The case also fell into the hands of Yu Xue, the Criminal Police Captain.


    Yu Xue knew why Zhou Xiaofei was in trouble, but the other policemen didn''t.


    Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei had reached the police station again, all of their eyes rolled up violently.


    It seems like he really treated police station as a playground, a small trip in three days, a big trip in five days, don''t you think that you''re using the police as your cadres?

 C49

    Yu Xue quickly figured out the ins and outs of the matter, proving that Zhou Xiaofei was only defending himself.


    Furthermore, Yu Xue also realized that the person who tried to kill Zhou Xiaofei was not a simple person, he had at least ten murders in China.


    In other words, this guy was a professional killer that was wanted by police station!


    Even the professional assassin was beaten half to death by Zhou Xiaofei, Yu Xue really did not know whether he was lucky or not.


    If his roommate did not block this attack for him, it would be hard to say whether or not Zhou Xiaofei could survive this disaster.


    No matter what, Zhou Xiaofei had survived, and he had also heavily injured a wanted killer for police station, making a huge contribution.


    "Zhou Xiaofei, you may go." Yu Xue said calmly, "But I suggest for you to be more careful in the future."


    "Okay, thank you Captain Yu." This policewoman was truly worried about herself. Zhou Xiaofei wasn''t such a bad person who didn''t know what was good for himself, so he naturally had to thank her.


    However, when Yu Xue saw that Zhou Xiaofei seemed to be absent-minded, she shook her head helplessly.


    This kid probably thought that since he had the strength, he wasn''t afraid of the killers, which was why he didn''t take his warning seriously.


    As a police officer, he had already warned him about her warnings. If he did not listen, Yu Xue would have to let him go.


    Zhou Xiaofei was truly inattentive, because his mind was filled with thinking about his dorm boss''s, Zhong Zhihong''s, injuries.


    Once he got out of police station, he immediately ran to the hospital to visit Zhong Zhihong.


    Just as Zhou Xiaofei was about to push open the door to the ward, he heard the doctor say to Zhong Zhihong: "Your hand tendons have been torn off, the situation is very serious, you have to undergo surgery now. If he was lucky, he would be able to recover seventy to eighty percent. "If you are unlucky, your right hand will probably be crippled. You need to be mentally prepared ¡­"


    "What?" Zhong Zhihong''s face changed, "My hand might become crippled?"


    No matter how experienced Zhong Zhihong was, he was at most a third year student. Facing this kind of situation, he was stunned.


    If his right hand was crippled, then his future life ¡­


    Thinking about it, Zhong Zhihong felt terrified!


    "How could this be?" Outside the door, Zhou Xiaofei also clenched his fists tightly, as his teeth clattered.


    If Zhong Zhihong''s hand was crippled, then that would be a debt of love that he would have to shoulder for his entire life, and in addition, it would be a debt that he would not be able to pay off!


    It was fine if he could not repay the debt of gratitude, but the key thing was, what would Zhong Zhihong do in the future?


    Just then, a voice sounded out in Zhou Xiaofei''s mind: "Hey, hey, hey. This is just a small matter, do you need to be so excited?"


    Zhou Xiaofei suddenly remembered that he had a System that could bring the dead back to life, and anxiously asked: "You have a way?"


    "Of course." The System said proudly, "I went through heaven and earth, changing heaven and earth, and going through heaven and earth ¡­"


    "I don''t care if you f * cking talk!"


    Zhou Xiaofei rudely interrupted the System, and the System could only snort, "Price, 500 points."


    Zhou Xiaofei said very straightforwardly: "No problem, as long as I hold onto the wound, Boss''s injuries will naturally heal, right?"


    "Yes." The system said, "But let me remind you, you only have 500 points left. If you don''t use your spare skill points, you can run out at any time ¡­"


    "Shut your crow''s beak." Zhou Xiaofei snorted, ignoring the system''s warning, he pushed open the door and entered the ward.


    Zhong Zhihong''s heart was in extreme pain. At this time, Zhou Xiaofei walked in and sat beside Zhong Zhihong, and very naturally held onto Zhong Zhihong''s injured wrist, smiling slightly: "Boss, you are such a good person, you will definitely be fine ¡­ ¡­"


    "Although you are trying to comfort the patient, I must tell you very seriously that his injury must be treated immediately. If you delay his operation any later, you might not be able to keep his hand safe!"


    The male doctor in his thirties said with a stern face, "Don''t delay any longer. After you pay the medical fees, go and perform the operation immediately!"


    Zhong Zhihong''s own face was also filled with bitter smiles, "Ol ''Three, don''t comfort me, I''m mentally prepared. Don''t take it to heart either. If I was the one who met with danger, you would have definitely saved me, right? "


    Zhou Xiaofei was very touched in his heart. His injured wrist was tightened because of his hand, "Your arm is fine, there''s a possibility that the doctor was mistaken ¡­"


    "Impossible!" The male doctor was angered and said angrily, "Our hospital''s equipment is the best in the city. It''s impossible for it to be misdiagnosed!"


    When Zhou Xiaofei held onto Zhong Zhihong''s wrist, he suddenly felt a warm and comfortable feeling from the wound.


    He could even feel that his arm, which had its tendons severed by the dagger, was recovering quickly.


    He first moved his fingers a few times, only to discover that his fingers were extremely agile and did not have the slightest bit of movement disorder on them!


    "It seems to be able to move!" Zhong Zhihong instantly struggled free from Zhou Xiaofei''s grasp, turned over his wrist a few times, and said with wild joy: "He really can move!"


    "Don''t act recklessly!" Seeing Zhong Zhihong folding the bandages on his hands, the doctor hastily tried to persuade him, but it was to no avail.


    Zhong Zhihong easily removed the bandage on his hand and turned his wrist around. Other than a distinct scar, there was no problem turning his wrist.


    Zhong Zhihong could not help but laugh out loud. "Haha, I''m really fine!"


    The doctor was also dumbfounded. He muttered to himself, "That''s impossible. Our machines and equipment are the best in the city. How could there be a mistake?"


    Of course, Zhou Xiaofei knew that the machine was not wrong, seeing the way the doctor was acting, he comforted him, "No matter what science instrument it is, it will make a mistake, so there is no need to worry."


    "Let''s go, I''m going to be discharged, the smell in this hospital is unbearable!" Zhong Zhihong didn''t want to stay for even a second longer, afraid that the doctor would come over and tell him that he needed to start the operation.


    The doctor had no choice. The other party didn''t even need an operation, how could he stop them from leaving the hospital?


    Zhou Xiaofei settled the bill, and the two of them walked out of the hospital and went to the bus stop.


    Seeing Zhong Zhihong so happy, Zhou Xiaofei also smiled, happy for his boss.


    Zhong Zhihong felt as if he was in a dream, and muttered non-stop: "Ol ''Three, fortunately you came, or else I really would have been pulled over for surgery. It''s really weird, when you didn''t come, my wrist hurt so much that I couldn''t move it. When you came, everything was fine, you didn''t have any special abilities right? "


    Zhou Xiaofei grinned at him and laughed: "You have read too many novels, how is that possible?"


    When the bus arrived, Zhong Zhihong got on the bus and realized that Zhou Xiaofei was actually standing in place without moving at all. He couldn''t help but be stunned for a moment: "Ol ''Three, you''re not going back to school?"


    Zhou Xiaofei laughed: I still have some matters to take care of, you go back first.


    "Alright, be careful." Just as Zhong Zhihong finished his orders, the bus left.


    After the carriage left, the smile on Zhou Xiaofei''s face quickly faded, and his eyes became ice-cold: Find someone to kill me, and almost cripple my boss''s hand. Lan Haoloong, it''s time to settle this debt!

 C50

    The location of the WeiLong Security Company was very good. It was convenient for traffic and connected in all directions. The supermarkets, banks and small hotels were all around.


    Those who didn''t know about the security details of Wei Long Security thought that the company had good business and a lot of business, which was why they were able to rent such a good office building.


    However, anyone who knew Lan Haoloong''s background would know that the sixteen story building was Lan Haoloong''s and if he did not rent it, it belonged to him.


    The original owner of this office building had a grudge with Lan Haoloong, but after somehow selling this office building to Lan Haoloong, his entire family had completely evaporated from the Zhonghai City.


    According to Lan Haoloong, this big boss took the money and went overseas to develop, so there was no need to mix in Zhonghai City anymore.


    Actually, everyone who knew about it knew that the big boss''s entire family had been harmed by Lan Haoloong.


    Falling into Lan Haoloong''s hands, Lan Haoloong told him to "sell" the building to Lan Haoloong, wasn''t this just a small matter?


    Even though Lan Haoloong was so arrogant and had committed many evil deeds, no one in Zhonghai City could touch him.


    The patriarch of one of the three great families, Wang Family, was a sworn brother of Lan Haoloong. As long as it was not a crime committed by Lan Haoloong himself, Wang Family could use their connections to settle it for him.


    Although Lan Haoloong was arrogant, he was always careful when doing vicious things. He never provoked fire in his body, even if there were people who did not have any evidence, it would be useless.


    As for those who dared to offend him, even if it was the police, they would be met with retaliation, so after accumulating strength over time, no one in the Zhonghai City would dare to provoke this hoodlum.


    It had been so many years, that even if it was someone from another two great families, Lan Haoloong himself would dare to speak loudly in front of them.


    But, but!


    That brat called Zhou Xiaofei actually dared to offend him, and even slapped his face in front of everyone, how could this be okay?


    Originally, he thought this brat would be easy to deal with, but who would have thought that he would dodge his subordinates'' sniping one after another.


    He had no choice but to find a professional killer.


    He thought, there shouldn''t be any problems this time right?


    Lan Haoloong, who was waiting for news in his office, finally received a reply after waiting for three days. He received an e-mail.


    He opened the email and saw only a few lines: "If the mission fails, you can choose to continue." The second request did not require a deposit, but the price was two hundred thousand for the increase in mission level. Do you want to continue entrusting? "


    This website that arranged for professional killers was so "considerate", it made people speechless, but Lan Haoloong was in disbelief, why couldn''t even the professional killer kill that brat?


    After thinking for a moment, Lan Haoloong pressed "Confirm" and "Cancel" below the email, and the email instantly disappeared as if it had never happened before.


    "Let''s see if you''ll die this time!" Lan Haoloong cursed out loud, leaned back in his seat and took a deep breath.


    At this moment, in the lobby of Wei Long Security Company''s first floor, a young man who seemed to be still young came to the door and casually walked in.


    The two security guards on either side of the door blocked the young man''s path. In a very unfriendly tone, they asked, "Do you have an appointment?"


    The young man asked, "Your boss really wants to see me. He won''t even be able to be happy if I come. What other appointment do you need?"


    The two security guards looked at the young man suspiciously. One of them said, "What''s your name? I''ll call our boss and ask him."


    "Ask me my name?" The young man laughed, "My name is Zhou Xiaofei."


    "Zhou Xiaofei... What? You are Zhou Xiaofei? " The two security guards'' expressions changed as they looked at Zhou Xiaofei in disbelief.


    Zhou Xiaofei was currently a celebrity in the Wei Long Security Company, many people had seen his photos or even his person. Even those who had never seen him before had heard of his name.


    This brat was too arrogant. He even dared to not give their boss face. He was simply courting death!


    The two of them were planning to use the walkie-talkie to report the situation, but Zhou Xiaofei had made his move.


    Bang bang!


    Both of Zhou Xiaofei''s fists struck out from his left and right, smashing right into the two people''s ribs area and causing them to collapse on the spot.


    With Zhou Xiaofei striking out his fist at such a close distance, coupled with the fact that the two of them were weak and had been beaten up, the pain could be imagined.


    Zhou Xiaofei had always done things with a clear sense of gratitude and grudges, and he did not easily vent his anger on innocent people. However, towards the people from Wei Long Security Company, he never felt that they were wronged.


    It was impossible for these subordinates of Lan Haoloong not to know that Lan Haoloong had done so many heinous things.


    Even though he knew that Lan Haoloong was an evil person, they still helped him. This kind of person, Zhou Xiaofei never felt innocent.


    Therefore, when facing these two security guards, Zhou Xiaofei did not show any mercy and directly let them down.


    Just like this, Zhou Xiaofei swaggered into Wei Long Security Company.


    Just as he walked into the lobby of Wei Long Security Company, four menacing men rushed towards him, "Smelly brat, you dare to come here and mess around, you''re courting death!"


    These four men had bare, tattooed upper bodies. They really were the green dragon and the white tiger, just missing a Mickey Mouse on their shoulders.


    Zhou Xiaofei''s parents were both teachers, and the education they received since they were young was just bad youths.


    In addition to the fact that the faces of these fellows were filled with malice, he didn''t bother to be courteous with these "bad guys" and instead took the initiative to welcome them.


    Bang


    Zhou Xiaofei took a few punches from them, but they were also struck in their lower abdomen by Zhou Xiaofei, and all of them fell to the ground.


    The four of them did not expect Zhou Xiaofei to make his move so quickly. Not only that, they did not care about their own safety.


    Zhou Xiaofei touched his chest that had been punched, and gasped: "The feeling of being beaten up is really not good, cough cough."


    Zhou Xiaofei did not continue to rush in, because he knew that Lan Haoloong would appear soon.


    Lan Haoloong cared so much about face, yet he charged into his base camp and beat up his men. It would be weird if he would hide.


    Sure enough, in less than three minutes, Lan Haoloong had brought over a dozen of his subordinates who were holding onto rods.


    Looking at the Zhou Xiaofei who had an ice-cold gaze, and then looking at his subordinates who had fallen on the ground, Lan Haoloong''s face could not help but twitch.


    It had been so many years, so many years since someone dared to blatantly provoke him, yet this kid was challenging his bottom line again and again!


    However, this was good as well. Normally, this brat would hide in the school, but now, he had come to his territory. It would save him a lot of trouble.


    There were surveillance cameras everywhere, and the surveillance was enough to prove that this brat was the first to challenge him. Even if he was beaten to a pulp, he would at most just be on guard.


    With this thought in mind, Lan Haoloong grit his teeth: "Zhou Xiaofei, you came here to seek death yourself, so I won''t be courteous with you then! "Go!"

 C51

    Following Lan Haoloong''s orders, a dozen of thugs waved their staffs and pounced at Zhou Xiaofei.


    Everyone originally thought that Zhou Xiaofei would be brave enough to take the initiative to fight, but as soon as they moved, Zhou Xiaofei immediately turned and ran!


    "Come on, come and hit me!"


    Zhou Xiaofei teased as he ran. Lan Haoloong was so angry that he almost vomited blood: "Catch him, cripple him for me!"


    A group of thugs followed Zhou Xiaofei out of the hall, and ran out the door.


    When the dozen or so people ran to the door, Zhou Xiaofei suddenly turned around and threw a punch at them.


    Bang


    Relying on the terrain of the huge door, Zhou Xiaofeiyi made seven or eight punches with his breath, knocking out two thugs who were charging at the very front.


    The person at the back smashed their rod fiercely towards Zhou Xiaofei. Zhou Xiaofei only managed to turn around and continue escaping after being hit twice on his arm.


    How could those people let him go and continue to chase him? Thus, a scene of a person running and a dozen people chasing him appeared on the road.


    Seeing so many people chasing after one person, someone picked up the phone and immediately called the police. "Hey, Demon Zero ¡­"


    Zhou Xiaofei did not know that someone had called the police, so he continued to run.


    He only knew the primary skills of Wing Chun Fist and could not deal with a dozen people at once.


    These guys were chasing after him. He didn''t believe that they would not fall behind while running.


    After chasing after them for a few hundred meters, the fellow at the front of the group saw that Zhou Xiaofei was about to be caught up by them, and became extremely excited. "Brat, let''s see how you can run now! I was the champion in long distance running! "


    Zhou Xiaofei stood there motionlessly, looking like he couldn''t run anymore.


    Very quickly, he caught up to Zhou Xiaofei, his face full of evil grin: "Brat, die!"


    With that, he swung his pole at Zhou Xiaofei''s head.


    Zhou Xiaofei suddenly turned around, the corners of his mouth raised slightly, revealing a cold smile: "Oh, is that so?"


    "Crap, I''ve been tricked!" Instinctively, the fellow looked back and realized that his companion was dozens of meters behind him. He immediately realized that he had been too fast.


    However, he had already made his move, it was already impossible for him to turn around and escape, so he continued to swing his pole at Zhou Xiaofei.


    There was only one person left, who Zhou Xiaofei easily dodged his opponent''s pole, and then quickly approached him, throwing a punch towards that guy''s lower abdomen.


    Puff!


    That guy fell onto the ground. The bitter water in his stomach was almost vomited out as he curled up into a ball like a cooked prawn. Thousands of mud horses fluttered in his heart: it was all because of the long distance running champion''s trouble ¡­


    Ignoring the guy on the ground, Zhou Xiaofei picked up the wooden stick on the ground and flung it backwards.


    Pow!


    Another fellow''s head was struck by the wooden pole, and his eyes turned cross-eyed as he fainted on the spot.


    His group of people chased after him, and before long, four of them were killed by Zhou Xiaofei. Lan Haoloong''s group of subordinates shouted angrily, "Kill him!"


    Zhou Xiaofei patted the dust off his hands, and provocatively shouted at them: "Come, hit me!"


    "Don''t run if you dare!"


    "If you have the ability, come and chase them yourself!"


    "Don''t run if you dare!"


    "Do you think I''m as stupid as you?"


    While they were running, Zhou Xiaofei was still talking, infuriating these people enough.


    But they really could not catch up with Zhou Xiaofei.


    They chased after him over and over again. Suddenly, they lost track of Zhou Xiaofei when they were at an intersection in an alleyway that was connected to all directions.


    "Eh? "Where is he?"


    "Let''s split up and search. If we find him, we''ll make a phone call. We must kill this brat!"


    Everyone was still looking for Zhou Xiaofei, but Zhou Xiaofei had already turned and ran back to the Wei Long Security Company.


    Not to mention those fellows, even Lan Haoloong himself did not expect that Zhou Xiaofei would dare come knocking.


    So when he saw Zhou Xiaofei appearing in front of him, he was first stunned, but then he grinned: "Hehe, boy, you''re very smart, and also very brave. If you didn''t offend me, I really want to take you in as my disciple. "


    "Even if I hadn''t offended you, I wouldn''t be a disciple to a scum like you." Zhou Xiaofei said coldly, "You are not worthy."


    "You''re not worthy, tsk tsk ¡­" "This act was so cool and domineering that there were no traces to it at all. The system deemed it to be an intangible act and declared it to be of high grade." The system''s voice sounded out in Zhou Xiaofei''s mind, "If you act tough, you will be rewarded with 50 skill points."


    "Haha ¡­" Lan Haoloong laughed out loud, "Brat, you have guts! However, those who do usually die quickly! "


    With that, Lan Haoloong suddenly rushed forward, and smashed his fist straight at Zhou Xiaofei''s chest.


    Lan Haoloong''s attack was extremely fast, and this punch was filled with energy, just by listening to it, one could tell that it was extremely strong and valiant.


    Zhou Xiaofei thought that Lan Haoloong was just a ruthless man, at most, he was a lackey leader that could fight.


    Zhou Xiaofei had thought that if Lan Haoloong did not have any real ability, he would have been killed by his enemies long ago. How could he be so arrogant in the Zhonghai City for such a long time?


    Unfortunately, Zhou Xiaofei realized that it was already too late, and he struck out with his fist. He didn''t even have time to dodge before he was punched in the chest.


    Bang!


    Zhou Xiaofei''s body flew a few metres and smashed into the ground, spitting out blood and turning pale white.


    "Damn it!" Zhou Xiaofei struggled to get up, but discovered that Lan Haoloong''s punch was very heavy, probably injuring his internal organs, causing him to feel extreme pain the moment he moved, and he spat out another mouthful of blood.


    Lan Haoloong walked to Zhou Xiaofei''s side and laughed wickedly: "You stinking brat, I was once a disciple of Shaolin, and you think you can deal with me with your mere three-legged skills, you are simply seeking your own disgrace!"


    "Hur hur, what can you do to me?" Zhou Xiaofei who was lying on the ground had one hand on his body as he forced himself to stand up, looking at Lan Haoloong with a playful expression, "At most, I am just provoking him, I will be fine after a few days. If you dare kill me here, do you think the police will let you go? "


    "Hehe, there''s no need to kill you, but to make you become a cripple, I don''t think the police will say anything to me." Lan Haoloong slowly raised his leg and chuckled strangely, "Tell me, which leg or hand should I step on?"


    Before he even finished speaking, Lan Haoloong had already stepped on Zhou Xiaofei''s right knee, his momentum was extremely ferocious!


    Almost at the same time, Zhou Xiaofei suddenly rolled away. As he dodged Lan Haoloong''s kick, he picked up the metal pipe that one of the thugs dropped on the ground and swept it towards Lan Haoloong''s ankle, which was supporting his leg.


    Lan Haoloong had not expected at all that Zhou Xiaofei, who had received a punch from him, still had the strength to resist.


    He finally reacted, but the leg he lifted up hadn''t fallen down yet. It would be extremely difficult for him to support it.


    He stomped down on one side and wanted to jump on the other. Normal people wouldn''t be able to react like this in such a split-second.


    Zhou Xiaofei''s steel pipe had hit the ankle bone that was supporting his leg. With a "kacha" sound, Lan Haoloong''s ankle bone broke!

 C52

    "Ah ¡ª ¡ª" Lan Haoloong let out a miserable scream. One could only imagine how ruthless Zhou Xiaofei''s attack was.


    Taking the chance that your life is going to end, Zhou Xiaofei quickly crawled back up, picked up the metal pipe, and smashed it onto Lan Haoloong''s shoulder.


    Although Zhou Xiaofei came to fight, he did not want to lose his life, so he decided to be lenient. He only smashed his shoulder, not his head, but it was a pity that he still underestimated Lan Haoloong.


    Even though one of his leg was injured, Lan Haoloong''s supporting leg remained motionless. The other leg lifted up and kicked towards Zhou Xiaofei.


    Bang!


    Zhou Xiaofei was kicked flying once again, his body fiercely smashing against the wall, and he spat out another mouthful of blood.


    Lan Haoloong''s kick was too heavy, so heavy that he instantly lost all ability to fight.


    If Lan Haoloong did not dare to kill in front of everyone, the opponent would have been able to kill him in one move.


    He was still only half a step away from comparing to the other martial artists. In fact, Lan Haoloong''s previous punch had already heavily injured him, and he was the one who used the fifty points he had earned to let the System heal his wounds. That was the only reason why he had the strength to launch a sneak attack.


    He didn''t have a single skill point left on him this time, and there was nothing he could do to recover from his injuries. He could only watch as Lan Haoloong limped his way towards him, his eyes filled with a cruel savagery, "Brat, I don''t believe that you can turn the tables this time!"


    Facing the furious Lan Haoloong, Zhou Xiaofei did not have the slightest trace of fear, but only fury: "You scum, if you have the ability, then kill me in broad daylight! Looking for people to plot against me all day, what kind of man are you?! "


    "Hehe, kid, I don''t understand what you''re saying. I only know that you''re here to cause trouble for me." grinned as he walked in front of Zhou Xiaofei, "I was originally just about to break your legs, but now I''ve changed my mind. I will cripple both of your hands, turning you into a complete cripple! "


    After he finished speaking, Lan Haoloong extended his hand and grabbed at Zhou Xiaofei''s shoulder.


    He had trained in martial arts and knew that to cripple a person''s hands and feet was not to break their bones, but to cripple their tendons and tendons.


    Broken bones could still be healed, but if the tendons in the hands and feet were crippled, there was basically no way to cure them.


    Lan Haoloong hated Zhou Xiaofei to the bones, but he couldn''t kill him in public, so he used the cruelest method to deal with Zhou Xiaofei.


    Zhou Xiaofei anxiously shouted towards the system: "Hey, if you still don''t act, your account name of Zhou Xiaofei will be crippled!"


    "I already reminded you, you still don''t have any spare skill points left. Serves you right!" "If it''s broken, then so be it. After all, this account has just started leveling. I''ll go find another one and start leveling again."


    The System replied nonchalantly, angered to the point that Zhou Xiaofei wailed out," You bastard who refuses to save a life ¡­


    The System did not save him when it saw that he was about to die. Zhou Xiaofei could only wait for his limbs to be crippled in despair.


    As for how to greet the entire family of the system, Zhou Xiaofei was too lazy to think about this right now.


    Originally, Zhou Xiaofei had planned to come over and beat Lan Haoloong up fiercely before finding a chance to kill him after venting his resentment. However, he didn''t expect Lan Haoloong to be such a good fighter, causing him to miscalculate.


    He had already died before he could vent his anger on them. This wasn''t scientific!


    Weren''t all the characters in the novels who got the system the protagonists? Weren''t the protagonists the super cockroaches who wouldn''t die no matter what, or even spit out blood? Why did they get crippled after vomiting so much blood?


    Zhou Xiaofei thought that it was very possible that he had obtained a fake system.


    Just as Zhou Xiaofei was in despair, Yu Xue''s cold voice came out: "Lan Haoloong, if you still don''t stop, I''ll shoot."


    At the entrance of the hall, Yu Xue was holding onto a gun, with the muzzle pointing straight at Lan Haoloong.


    Lan Haoloong glanced at the policewoman, and saw that her eyes were determined, without any signs of being afraid or putting on an act.


    He believed that if he continued to attack, she would really shoot!


    Although Lan Haoloong was ruthless and had dealt with police before, he had never publicly violated the law.


    Even though Zhou Xiaofei had slapped his face today, he endured his anger and put his hands down. "Captain Yu, right? Your gun seems to be pointing at the wrong person. "This brat came here to kill me. I was only trying to defend myself ¡­"


    "You don''t consider it to be due diligence." Yu Xue said coldly, "Now, all of you come back with me to record your statements. Lan Haoloong, if you have any evidence that is beneficial to you, bring it along with you. "


    "Alright." Lan Haoloong felt that he was right, and the surveillance here could prove that Zhou Xiaofei was the one who came here first to provoke him, so he cooperated very much, "I can give you the surveillance, but my leg is injured, and I need to go to the hospital to diagnose and treat it."


    "I''m hurt too ¡­" Just as Zhou Xiaofei finished speaking, he spat out another mouthful of fresh blood with a "Pu" sound, "I want to go as well ¡­ "Hospital..."


    Saying that, Zhou Xiaofei''s entire being fainted!


    Looking at the unconscious Zhou Xiaofei, Yu Xue shook her head and sighed to herself: "You reckless brat!"


    In the hospital, Lan Haoloong finished his examination. Although his bones were injured, it was not a big problem.


    Zhou Xiaofei was no longer able to continue. It was said that he had suffered from very, very serious internal injuries, and that he would occasionally be conscious or unconscious. It was hard to say when he would be completely awake.


    There was no other way, Yu Xue could only give Lan Haoloong a confession.


    Lan Haoloong had nothing much to hide from him so he could only say that Zhou Xiaofei had a grudge with him.


    As for how he was plotting against Zhou Xiaofei, he did not mention anything.


    Yu Xue had also seen the surveillance camera before, there were no problems at all. This time, Zhou Xiaofei was indeed courting death, he had nothing to say.


    Even if there was any reason, Zhou Xiaofei should not be able to play with such power under such surveillance.


    It was fine that Zhou Xiaofei had not woken up, but as long as he did not bring out any evidence that was beneficial to him, he would be imprisoned.


    Yu Xue did not ask any further, and left right after.


    Knowing that victory was in his grasp, Lan Haoloong was no longer in a hurry to kill Zhou Xiaofei.


    After entering the prison, Zhou Xiaofeiyi sent another message to his subordinates in the prison, hehe ¡­


    If he had known earlier, Lan Haoloong would not have asked for another Killer Organization.


    But that''s fine, it''s fine if he can kill Zhou Xiaofei, just treat it as wasting the two hundred thousand, he isn''t lacking in money.


    Lan Haoloong had never thought that the matter of Zhou Xiaofei making a fuss about everyone in his security company would be spread out, and the more it spread, the more absurd it became.


    The most outrageous rumor was that the Zhou Xiaofeiyi people had knocked down all the security guards of the Wei Long Security Company, even Lan Haoloong.


    Not only was Lan Haoloong''s face trampled, one of his legs had been crippled. If the police didn''t arrive in time, Lan Haoloong''s other leg might not have been able to hold on.


    As for Zhou Xiaofei, he passed out from exhaustion, but the problem was not too big.


    Once this rumor was released, all of the upper echelons of the Zhonghai City were dumbstruck and shocked beyond belief.


    At this moment, they only had one thought in their hearts. If Zhou Xiaofei had escaped this great calamity, he would definitely become an existence like Lan Haoloong, or even more awesome than him!

 C53

    What these fellows received were all lies. If they knew that Zhou Xiaofei had been beaten unconscious, they probably wouldn''t think this way.


    Of course, even if they found out that it was Zhou Xiaofei who was beaten up to the point of internal injuries, they still had a lot of respect for him.


    It had been almost ten years since anyone dared to challenge a snake like Lan Haoloong, he was the first in ten years.


    To be precise, she was the first to provoke Lan Haoloong in the past ten years to survive.


    Everyone admired Zhou Xiaofei''s ability, and of course, they admired his courage even more.


    In time, this kid would definitely not be lacking. The prerequisite was that he would be able to pass this trial.


    Zhou Xiaofei, who was completely unaware of all that was happening, slowly woke up. The first person he saw when he opened his eyes was a nervous Xu Lu: "Elder Sister Xu ¡­"


    Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei had woken up, Xu Lu heaved a sigh of relief, "Is your body better now? Does it matter? "


    Zhou Xiaofei didn''t have any skill points now, if he had any, his current injuries would only need 50 skill points to heal.


    With such an injury, Zhou Xiaofei''s heart crumbled.


    Honestly speaking, he really wanted to act cool now!


    It was a pity that Xu Lu was her friend and it was useless for her friend to act tough. Otherwise, if he wanted to act tough and acquire the skill points, her injuries would be solved easily.


    Faced with Xu Lu''s concern, Zhou Xiaofei forced out a smile: "Thank you, Elder Sister Xu, it won''t be a problem ¡­"


    "Your injuries aren''t too bad, but you''re in big trouble." Yu Xue walked in and coldly said to Zhou Xiaofei, "Zhou Xiaofei, you are suspected of stirring up trouble now, fighting to injure people. "The evidence is conclusive, do you have anything else to say?"


    "The evidence is conclusive?" Zhou Xiaofei was startled, "What evidence?"


    Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei was still pretending to be stupid, Yu Xue became even angrier, and casually threw the tablet over to Zhou Xiaofei, "Look for yourself!"


    Zhou Xiaofei opened up the tablet computer to take a look.


    Seeing this surveillance video, Zhou Xiaofei breathed a sigh of relief, and giggled: "Other than this surveillance, the only other evidence is the witness of the security company''s people right?"


    "That''s all." Yu Xue nodded, "Is that not enough?"


    "Hehe, I understand." Zhou Xiaofei said, "Captain Yu, I am still injured. When I am discharged, I will naturally report it to the police. You can go back first. Relax, I won''t run away. "


    "Humph!" Yu Xue snorted in dissatisfaction and turned to leave.


    Right after Yu Xue left, Xu Lu asked with a smile: "Is she your friend?"


    "No, it''s just a matter of a few encounters." Zhou Xiaofei laid back on the bed and stretched his feet lazily. "Elder Sister Xu, why do you ask that?"


    "You may not be able to tell, but I can feel it. She cares about you a lot." Xu Lu laughed, "It''s cold on the outside but hot on the inside. This Captain Yu is a pretty good person, hurry up and ask if she has a boyfriend ¡­"


    "Enough, enough, this woman is very violent. Whoever finds her as a girlfriend, be careful of her being happy. Her bones will turn into steel tubes and she will break them." Zhou Xiaofei snorted.


    When he thought about how this woman had beaten him into a panda eye, Zhou Xiaofei felt extremely unhappy in his heart.


    Suddenly, a woman''s voice could be heard from outside the door, "If you have the ability, say it again?"


    "Just say it, this woman is a violent maniac ¡­" "Ugh ¡­" Seeing Yu Xue walk in from the door and looking at him with a cold smile, Zhou Xiaofei was immediately dumbfounded, "Why haven''t you left yet? What did I just say? "Aiya, my chest hurts so much, I''m almost at my limit ¡­"


    Under the Zhou Xiaofeiyi, he covered his head with the sheet, and was prepared to be beaten.


    "Zhou Xiaofei, you don''t have to hide, keep this account in mind. We''ll talk about it after you recover." Yu Xue snorted, "I came back to tell you, I don''t trust you. Before you leave the hospital, there will be two policemen guarding your door. Don''t even think about escaping! "


    After saying that, Yu Xue left the ward once again.


    Zhou Xiaofei guessed that Yu Xue should have really left this time.


    "You can''t trust me, but you want someone to watch over me?" Zhou Xiaofei said in disdain, "Whatever, hmph!"


    Xu Lu smiled, "Xiao Fei, this is how you act. Captain Yu said it was monitoring you, but in reality it was protecting you. You might not know what kind of rumors are spreading, but you caused Lan Haoloong to lose so much face, so he won''t let you off so easily. "


    Zhou Xiaofei asked in shock: "What''s the news outside like?"


    "It''s like this ¡­"


    Xu Lu passed on the rumors outside to Zhou Xiaofei, causing him to be in a daze: "Who the f * ck spread this? Am I that good? "


    "So, you have to be even more careful." Xu Lu''s expression suddenly became very serious, "The person who spread this news definitely wanted to use this as an excuse to kill someone, and this made Lan Haoloong even more determined to kill you. Right now, you do not only have Lan Haoloong as your enemy, you also have the person who is causing trouble behind your back and wants to kill you. "


    Hearing Xu Lu''s words, Zhou Xiaofei''s brows tightly knitted together, "There''s another enemy? "Who could it be?"


    Just as Zhou Xiaofei was thinking about who else could kill him, a man in his fifties walked into the sickroom together with a young man in his early twenties.


    Judging from the identity tokens and arrogance on their bodies, one could tell that they were definitely not ordinary people.


    Zhou Xiaofei did not recognize the two men, but he was shocked as he asked, "Dad, little brother, why are you two here?"


    Only now did Zhou Xiaofei know that they were Xu Lu''s father and brother.


    Xu Lu''s father, Xu Jianhsing, shouted at Xu Lu sternly with a gloomy face: "Lu, you are too outrageous! I have never interfered with the auction. You told me that you found a very powerful antique appraiser, so I didn''t say much. But I never thought that the person you were looking for would be someone who doesn''t know his place! "


    "Troublemaker?" Hearing Xu Jianhsing''s evaluation of him, Zhou Xiaofei almost burst out in rage.


    Of course, if it wasn''t for Xu Lu, he would have already scolded him.


    Zhou Xiaofei did not scold his, but Xu Lu''s brother, Xu Qiang, also started to step on him: "She''s just a poor brat who got lucky. Even if she earns more than 10 million from selling antiques, it would not change the fact that he''s poor. "Sis, this brat clearly has someone putting on an act to trick you. You better not fall for it ¡­"


    "Shut up!" The usually gentle Xu Lu suddenly went berserk, and scolded her brother, "My eyes aren''t blind, I can see for myself. I don''t need you, a person who only knows how to bet, to tell me what to do!"


    Seeing Xu Lu defending herself like this, Zhou Xiaofei was very touched.


    Elder Sister Xu, you really are my sister!


    Only, Elder Sister Xu had only scolded her brother once, how could she get past her father?


    It could be seen that her father was extremely dissatisfied with her offending Lan Haoloong, and probably wanted her and the Elder Sister Xu to draw a clear line between them.


    Zhou Xiaofei was curious, facing her father''s pressure, would Elder Sister Xu give up on him?

 C54

    "You''re the one who shut up!" Seeing that her own daughter was clearly going to protect Zhou Xiaofei, Xu Jianhsing was enraged, "We can talk about other things, but we can''t discuss about this! Immediately fire this brat, and reveal that it has nothing to do with him. Otherwise, get the hell out of Xu Family, and don''t want a silly girl like you who doesn''t know what''s important! "


    After being reprimanded by Xu Jianhsing in this way, Xu Lu''s face was expressionless, and her tone was ice-cold: "Is this your own intent, or grandpa''s?"


    Xu Jianhsing''s face twitched for a bit before returning to normal: "Is there any difference?"


    "Yes." Xu Lu slowly said, "Our grandfather is the Patriarch, so what he says counts. "If this is his elderly intentions, then he will personally speak ¡­"


    "Indeed, I meant it. I asked your father to tell you because I didn''t want to embarrass you. I think you will understand. I didn''t expect you to understand, but you''re still so stubborn. "


    A white-haired old man walked in and looked at Xu Lu calmly, "Lu, do you remember what our family''s teachings are?"


    "Friendly makes money, makes more friends, and doesn''t make enemies for the family." Xu Lu lightly said the answer, "And then? Grandfather? "


    "And?" Old Man Xu''s tone was still very calm, "This brat offended Lan Haoloong, and behind Lan Haoloong is Wang Family. I heard that this brat also offended, so with the relationship between Wang Family and people, this means that she offended all the important figures in the Zhonghai City. Do you think we need to offend the entire Zhonghai City for a brat who likes to stir up trouble like this?"


    Xu Lu still wanted to say something, but at this time, Zhou Xiaofei spoke out, "Old man, in your opinion, life is just a deal! Everyone has their own chips, right? "


    Old Man Xu looked at Zhou Xiaofei with interest and laughed coldly, "You are right, our Xu Family is a business in the first place. I''m talking about business, you are not worth the protection of our Xu Family. "


    "Grandfather, he''s worth it." Xu Lu said very seriously, "One year, Grandfather, I only need one year to prove his worth ¡­"


    "No need." Old Man Xu rejected him bluntly, "Like I said, if you continue to work with this brat, I will treat you as my granddaughter."


    Xu Lu became silent. She had no choice but to choose between her family and Zhou Xiaofei.


    To be honest, after messing around in society for so many years, this was the first time she met a boy like Zhou Xiaofei.


    This kind of partner was undoubtedly the best, she only needed a year to prove the value of Zhou Xiaofei to their Xu Family.


    But his own grandfather didn''t give Zhou Xiaofei the slightest chance, what should she do?


    Stubborn to continue cooperating with Zhou Xiaofei and break with the family, or give up on Zhou Xiaofei, giving up on hope of making the family stronger?


    Zhou Xiaofei was not confident enough to make Xu Lu abandon her family and cooperate with him. It was already good enough for Xu Lu to be able to do this for him.


    Zhou Xiaofei didn''t want to make things difficult for Xu Lu, so he was prepared to draw a clear line between himself and Xu Lu. Unexpectedly, Xu Lu suddenly said, "Grandfather, Dad, I still decide to work together with Zhou Xiaofei in the end. Xu Family Auction House will return it to you guys, I have left some private money myself, so I will not starve to death. "


    Zhou Xiaofei was very surprised, and Old Man Xu found it even more difficult to believe: "Lu, what did you say? "Why?"


    Xu Jianhsing also said angrily: "Lu, did you eat the wrong medicine?"


    "No, I''m sober. All these years I''ve been doing business for the clan, and to be frank, I was the one who raised the Zhonghai City Auction House. "


    Xu Lu said calmly, "In the past, whatever Grandfather said was the truth. Even if I disagree, I will listen to Grandfather. But this time, I have to decide for myself. I want you to see that I made the right choice today. "


    The reason why the old man had spoken so flatly was because he felt that his granddaughter would definitely not leave the clan for Zhou Xiaofei.


    The third generation of the family was a failure. Only the eldest granddaughter was a good material, and the old man couldn''t bear to drive her out of the family.


    However, he did not expect that he would fail in the end. His coercion instead made Xu Lu more determined to cooperate with him.


    Xu Lu didn''t like her grandfather''s tyrannical style of measuring everything with money. Zhou Xiaofei''s matter was merely the fuse.


    Xu Lu was a woman who had strong opinions but delicate feelings. Since the old man had forced her into a corner and made her submit, she could only choose to jump down.


    Choosing an outsider instead of his own family was something inconceivable in the eyes of many, but for a woman like Xu Lu, it was extremely normal.


    Hearing Xu Lu''s words, Zhou Xiaofei was moved in his heart.


    He firmly held Xu Lu''s hand and nodded at him, "Elder Sister Xu, don''t worry, I won''t embarrass you."


    Xu Lu''s face was a little pale, but she still smiled at Zhou Xiaofei: "Of course I trust you."


    "Haha, hahaha ¡­" Old Man Xu laughed out of extreme anger, "Zhou Xiaofei, right? I really want to see what kind of ability you have to make Lu value you so much! "


    Faced with Old Man Xu''s sarcasm and ridicule, Zhou Xiaofei chose to be tit for tat: "Old fellow, with your experience and tolerance, no wonder Xu Family can only develop and grow within the Zhonghai City. I hope that you can live a long life and watch the business between Elder Sister Xu and I reach all over the world before dying of anger. "


    "Slash ¡­"


    Suddenly, a female voice that couldn''t hold back her laughter came from outside the door. Zhou Xiaofei rolled his eyes, "This female police officer still hasn''t left, what is she trying to do?"


    Yu Xue had originally planned to leave, but seeing that the Xu Family and the rest of the people here did not come with good intentions, she decided to stay and block all of their bodyguards outside just in case.


    Old Man Xu''s face alternated between green and white, black and purple, and her complexion changed faster than a chameleon''s, "Good, good boy! Then, let me see what kind of waves you can create on Zhonghai City! Jianxing, Xiao Qiang, let''s go! "


    Old Man Xu was so angry that he could not take it anymore. He was afraid that if she did not leave soon, she would get a heart attack from Zhou Xiaofei.


    Just as Old Man Xu took two steps forward, she could not help but spurt out a mouthful of fresh blood.


    "Beep, beep. I''m spitting out blood. Skill Points + 100." The system''s reminder of friendship: Respecting the elderly and cherishing the young is a traditional virtue of the Chinese nation. Don''t make the elderly angry when there''s nothing to do. " A hundred skill points immediately appeared in Zhou Xiaofei''s mind, making him extremely happy.


    As for the words "respecting your elders and cherishing their horses and gods", Zhou Xiaofei just treated it as a whore-building and completely ignored it.


    Originally, Zhou Xiaofei thought that the hidden conditions for the System to have this skill''s points were extremely disgusting. But now, seeing that arrogant old man spitting blood from his anger, Zhou Xiaofei suddenly understood the intentions of the System Creators.


    You damned old fogey, I''ll make you puke blood. What can you do to me?

 C55

    Seeing his grandfather vomit blood, Xu Lu anxiously shouted, "Grandfather!"


    "Don''t call me grandpa!" Since Xu Lu wanted to leave the clan, he naturally would not recognize Xu Lu as her granddaughter.


    Old Man Xu stood up straight after she shouted at Xu Lu, then left without turning back.


    Xu Jianhsing followed behind Old Man Xu. Xu Qiang turned her head back and glanced at Zhou Xiaofei, her teeth baring, her face full of evil smiles: "Brat, don''t blame me for not giving my sister face. Take it easy when you walk by yourself, hehe!"


    "I''m not even afraid of Lan Haoloong, why would I be afraid of a rich third generation like you who only know how to use their mouths?" Zhou Xiaofei said proudly, "Unless you go to Lan Haoloong''s place alone, like me, then get lost and don''t embarrass yourself in front of me."


    If not for Xu Qiang being more resilient, he probably would have vomited blood.


    Who was the one who was talking with the cannon just now? You were the one who was talking all this time, weren''t you?


    However, what Zhou Xiaofei said was the truth, and this made Xu Qiang speechless.


    Zhou Xiaofei dared to 1v1 Lan Haoloong, did he, Xu Qiang, dare to? I dare not.


    Therefore, when Zhou Xiaofei said this, Xu Qiang could only roll his eyes and leave in a huff.


    If he continued to stay, he would be the same as his grandfather.


    Seeing Xu Lu''s sad appearance, Zhou Xiaofei suddenly felt that he had gone overboard. After all, the other party was a member of the Elder Sister Xu''s family. "Elder Sister Xu, I''m sorry ¡­"


    "It''s fine, they were the ones who went overboard and didn''t blame you." Xu Lu forced herself to reveal a smile, "Xiao Fei, Elder Sister Xu has 20 million. From today onwards, I will be the other owner of your shop, do you have any objections? "


    Zhou Xiaofei repeatedly nodded his head: "No problem, with Elder Sister Xu at the helm, I believe that we won''t even need two years to surpass Xu Family!"


    Zhou Xiaofei was not bragging, but he had to achieve this goal.


    If he still could not surpass Xu Family two years later, then what about making two years worth of one billion to marry Nana?


    Xu Lu understood what Zhou Xiaofei meant, and also saw the determination in Zhou Xiaofei''s eyes.


    Yu Xue walked in again and said to Zhou Xiaofei: "Earlier, I saw you scolding people so vigorously. It seems your injuries have pretty much healed right? Is it time to record the statement? "


    "Alright, let''s begin." Zhou Xiaofei said very casually.


    Previously, Zhou Xiaofei did not have any skill points, so he did not dare to record the statement.


    Now that he had 100 SP, he could proceed according to his original plan.


    In a place with surveillance cameras, he took the initiative to visit others to seek revenge. There was something wrong with his head.


    Zhou Xiaofei was not stupid, he had already thought of a way to take care of the aftermath.


    However, his plan had met with a mishap, and that was that he was unable to defeat Lan Haoloong, and was almost killed by him.


    However, the problem was not that big of a deal. Now, he could finally get back on track.


    Zhou Xiaofei first spent fifty skill points to completely recover from his injuries, so the remaining fifty points were naturally to be used to deal with the issue of surveillance.


    Of course, he had to record his statement before dealing with the surveillance.


    Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei agreed so easily, Yu Xue could not help but look at him curiously, then asked: "What happened exactly, you can explain it to me again."


    "Alright." Speaking till here, Zhou Xiaofei''s expression suddenly became extremely excited, "This Lan Haoloong is truly a scum! He first tried to find someone from his security company to kill me, but failed, then found an assassin to kill me, causing my friend''s hand to almost become crippled, Captain Yu should know about this right? "


    "I only know that there is an assassin who killed you. As for who found this killer, I don''t know. Don''t ask me." Yu Xue snorted, "And then?"


    "I thought he did it, so I went to him and questioned him. As a result, when I arrived at their security company, several people from their security company collapsed. When they saw me, a large group of people rushed over and started shouting for me. I was chased all over the street by the security guards and then I ran around in a circle and got rid of them. "


    "I can''t take it anymore, I went back to confront Lan Haoloong, but he turned angry from the embarrassment, and took the initiative to attack me. Being forced into a corner, I will defend myself. "


    Zhou Xiaofei felt that he was very innocent, so he curled his lips in an aggrieved manner, "You saw what happened afterwards, I couldn''t even beat him. If you hadn''t arrived in time, I would have been crippled by him by now."


    "Are you saying that you didn''t beat the people who fell, but they fell themselves?"


    Yu Xue was extremely impressed with Zhou Xiaofei. He clearly had the video as proof, but he actually lied in front of him.


    Yu Xue thought that Zhou Xiaofei would feel embarrassed, but she still underestimated Zhou Xiaofei''s shamelessness.


    "No, I didn''t. As for how they fell, I really don''t know. " Zhou Xiaofei said with certainty.


    "Zhou, Xiao, Fei!" Yu Xue was about to explode from the anger, she threw the flat plate at Zhou Xiaofei, "The video is here, you have already seen it yourself, how can you still have the face to speak nonsense?"


    Zhou Xiaofei picked up the tablet, and very calmly opened the video.


    At the same time, he used his spirit to communicate with the System, "Hey, act tough. Just like I said, deal with this video and the surveillance files. 50 points is yours."


    "It''s nothing." The system replied happily. The video that Zhou Xiaofei opened up immediately changed, and Yu Xue herself stared blankly.


    There were no signs of Zhou Xiaofei in the surveillance video, so the two security guards at the entrance had somehow fallen to the ground, their faces filled with pain.


    Subsequently, the security guards in the hall did the same and they fell down without anyone making a move.


    After a while, Lan Haoloong brought a group of security guards down, and rushed towards the door.


    Only then did Zhou Xiaofei appear at the door, knocking out two security guards in self-defense.


    The video stopped here, because what happened next was on the street, and Lan Haoloong was unable to provide any videos of them on the street.


    However, someone had reported the case earlier, and they had said the same thing as Zhou Xiaofei''s statement just now.


    As for the video of the two of them fighting in the last stage, Lan Haoloong did not provide any videos.


    Of course, at this moment, Yu Xue was still in a state of shock that was hard to describe with words.


    She had always suspected that Zhou Xiaofei had some sort of special ability to control and change the surveillance videos. However, she didn''t know how Zhou Xiaofei did it, so she could only say: "You wait here, I will go to Lan Haoloong''s company and check the surveillance videos'' files."

 C56

    When Yu Xue provided Lan Haoloong''s confession and video to Lan Haoloong, Lan Haoloong felt like he was going to die. This video must have been processed before. This fellow is spitting blood! "


    Seeing how excited Lan Haoloong was, Yu Xue knew that Lan Haoloong had truly suffered miserably this time.


    If she hadn''t seen the original video, she would have thought that Lan Haoloong was acting.


    But when she saw the original video, she knew that Zhou Xiaofei had come to provoke her, so she believed that Lan Haoloong had really been tricked.


    Of course, Yu Xue did not sympathize with Lan Haoloong at all, but it was just that now that she was going to do it official business, she still had to do what she had to do: "Mr. Lan Haoloong, for the fairness of the evidence, I suggest that you follow us back to your company to retrieve the original video surveillance documents."


    Lan Haoloong nodded his head: "Alright, let''s go."


    Lan Haoloong followed Yu Xue back to the security company and retrieved the original documents from the control room.


    The original video file in the control room was actually exactly the same as the video on Yu Xue''s tablet!


    "This... "This ¡­" Lan Haoloong was speechless for a long time, because he did not know what to say.


    "I never thought that you, Lan Haoloong, would have the time to be humiliated!"


    Seeing Lan Haoloong''s stupefied look, Yu Xue secretly rejoiced in her heart. However, on the surface, she still said calmly: "Mr. Lan Haoloong, since your video cannot prove that Mr Zhou Xiaofei was the one who first provoked him, and Zhou Xiaofei also told you to attack him, I''m requesting for you to provide the latter part of the video, do you have any objections?"


    Lan Haoloong really didn''t want to provide the video of the two of them dueling, but he had no choice but to.


    If Yu Xue did not follow him just now, he could have said that the video at the end was broken.


    However, Yu Xue and a group of policemen followed along. He didn''t reject them at all, "Just stay at the back, you guys can intercept yourselves!"


    Yu Xue cut off the video of the two fight. The policemen stared at the video curiously.


    Lan Haoloong was definitely a legendary figure in the Zhonghai City. They also wanted to see how this Zhou Xiaofei managed to beat up the legendary Lan Haoloong to such a state.


    When they saw the contents of the video, the policemen were immediately shocked.


    From the beginning, Zhou Xiaofei had been at a disadvantage. When in danger, he pretended to be severely injured to show that he was weak, paralyzed his enemies, and then gave them a ruthless blow.


    If Lan Haoloong wasn''t too powerful, Zhou Xiaofei really might have been able to beat him down.


    Ruthlessness, this Zhou Xiaofei is also a ruthless person!


    Only Yu Xue noticed that after Zhou Xiaofei stood up, he smashed his rod towards Lan Haoloong''s shoulder. He could not help but reveal a teasing smile, "This brat really is only looking for trouble, he''s not looking for someone to fight with his life. It''s just that you''re looking down too little upon Lan Haoloong, for him to be able to stay in the Zhonghai City for so many years, how can he not have any defensive skills? "


    Noticing Zhou Xiaofei''s actions, Yu Xue believed even more that Zhou Xiaofei had come to cause trouble.


    If Zhou Xiaofei didn''t come to cause trouble, how could he have showed mercy when others wanted to take your life?


    She thought that in her heart, but Yu Xue would definitely not say it out loud.


    Since Zhou Xiaofei was able to take out the evidence to trap Lan Haoloong, Yu Xue did not mind adding fuel to the fire and took the opportunity to punish Lan Haoloong.


    This guy was too arrogant, he was simply a tumor of the Zhonghai City, if he had the chance he would have to be eliminated, but if there really was no other way, he would need to take the opportunity to beat him up.


    But with Zhou Xiaofei making a ruckus this time, it was no doubt a great opportunity.


    After finishing the video, Yu Xue asked Lan Haoloong, "Mr. Lan, are you still going to sue Mr Zhou Xiaofei for causing trouble?"


    Lan Haoloong was not stupid, he knew that all the evidence that was beneficial to him had already been turned into evidence, and could only shake his head: "I won''t tell you."


    Yu Xue said, "Alright, then I will take my leave first. If Mr. Lan has any other matters in the future, please make a call to our police station first." "Whether or not you''re in the right, it''s a matter that the police should handle, not the use of private force, isn''t it?"


    Yu Xue''s words were undoubtedly meant to beat Lan Haoloong up. If you had the evidence at the beginning, then Zhou Xiaofei would have been the one to make the first move, but now that even the evidence is gone, before you even reported it to the police, I already have reason to suspect that you did it on purpose.


    Lan Haoloong did not reply, and Yu Xue did not expect him to either.


    Just as Yu Xue left, Lan Haoloong threw a punch towards the computer in the control room.


    Bang!


    The computer display suddenly exploded, sending electric sparks flying everywhere!


    Lan Haoloong''s eyes were filled with ruthlessness: "Zhou Xiaofei, Yu Xue, both of you must die!"


    In the hospital, Zhou Xiaofei really wanted to leave, but it would be too obvious if he left now.


    The doctor''s diagnosis was that the liver had suffered a severe cardiopulmonary impact and needed a week in hospital for observation. At any time, the patient could be admitted to the ICU intensive care unit.


    If he swaggered out of the hospital at this moment, wouldn''t he be telling others that his injuries were fake?


    Regardless of whether he was putting on an act or playing Lan Haoloong, he definitely could not leave the hospital right now, so he stayed behind in the hospital.


    He could afford to spend this little amount of money. If it really wasn''t good, he would have to rely on Lan Haoloong and let him pay.


    Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei had nothing else to do, Xu Lu chatted with him for a while before laughing: Xiao Fei, Elder Sister Xu has to go back and take care of some matters, I can''t accompany you for the time being. I will come over to discuss the next plan with you after I''m done with my business there. "


    "Alright." Zhou Xiaofei nodded, "Elder Sister Xu, take care."


    Xu Lu and her family had caused such a ruckus, Zhou Xiaofei felt extremely apologetic in her heart.


    However, since things had gotten to this point, he didn''t say anything else.


    If he could earn more money in the future, he would give more to Elder Sister Xu as compensation.


    When Xu Lu walked out of the ward, the Xiao Mo bodyguard followed him and asked indifferently, "Is it worth it?"


    "If I say it''s worth it or not, then wouldn''t I be like my grandfather?"


    Xu Lu smiled slightly and said, "There''s nothing that''s worth it or not, do whatever you want to do. People can''t live their entire lives just for the two words'' worth ''. It''s rare for me to fall for a partner like Zhou Xiaofei, so I believe in my own eyes. Alright, let''s go back and pack up. From today onwards, you can only accompany me and start anew. "


    After hearing Xu Lu''s words, Xiao Mo did not say anything more. She looked to be deep in thought ¡­


    When Xu Lu left, the sickroom immediately quietened down. Only Zhou Xiaofei was left, along with a crazy Pretending System that he couldn''t see or hear, on his own.


    Just as Zhou Xiaofei was about to talk about the creators of the boring system with Pretending System, a nurse pushed her way in and said to Zhou Xiaofei expressionlessly: "I got an injection!"


    "Injection?" Since a young age, Zhou Xiaofei was most afraid of getting an injection, so he shook his head and asked, "Sister nurse, can you tell the doctor that we''re not going to have an injection anymore?"


    "Then go and tell the doctor that the injection will be done first!" The nurse said snappily as she took the syringe to the IV.


    Zhou Xiaofei trembled, his eyes staring straight at the nurse''s hand that was holding onto the syringe.


    Suddenly, as if he had discovered some new world, his heart could not help but tremble. "How could a nurse''s hand be like this?"

 C57

    Zhou Xiaofei had read a lot of books and watched a lot of TV or caricatures, whether it was love fiction or detective, he was willing to watch them.


    In particular, he liked to watch reasoning anime, such as "Jin Tian Yi Yi Yi Qi Qi Yi Qi Qi Qi" and "A Detective Conan".


    When he had nothing else to do, he would play a game of reasoning, such as judging a person''s identity and hobbies by their movements, habits, or clothing.


    He was afraid of the injection, so he kept staring at the nurse''s hands until he saw that something was wrong.


    The nurse had a coarse, even callused, palm on each hand.


    If he hadn''t used tools so often, the palm of his hands would never have been so rough.


    Furthermore, Zhou Xiaofei also noticed that this nurse was only wearing a cocoon around her palm, so her fingers and other areas were not very obvious.


    All in all, the reason why his hand was like that was because it had been holding a dagger or a spear for a long time!


    "She''s a killer!" This was a judgment made by Zhou Xiaofei, and he could not help but shudder.


    The other side probably took into account that there were two policemen outside the door and did not dare to act rashly, so they chose to pretend to be nurses in order to assassinate him.


    Seeing that the other party was almost done with the medicine, Zhou Xiaofei came to a sudden realization and immediately said in surprise, "Eh, why is there another nurse with an injection?"


    The nurse turned his head to look. When the opponent turned around, Zhou Xiaofei didn''t hesitate to kick his lower abdomen, sending him flying away.


    Hearing the commotion, the two policemen immediately rushed in. The ''nurse'' who was lying on the ground immediately got up, and ''bang bang'', she knocked the two policemen down and quickly escaped.


    The two policemen were livid. They wanted to chase but did not dare to.


    Their mission was to protect Zhou Xiaofei, and if they chased after him now, what if the killer or his comrade rushed in and killed Zhou Xiaofei?


    Zhou Xiaofei reacted quickly, he immediately picked up his phone and made a call: "Hello, Captain Yu right? Just now, female killer dressed as a nurse wanted to kill me and ran out. In order to protect me, your two subordinates did not dare to go out and chase me. Hurry up and send a few more people over to protect me! "


    "I''m right in front of the hospital. I''ll take care of it!" Yu Xue said very seriously.


    Hearing Yu Xue''s words, Zhou Xiaofei knew what this policewoman wanted to do, and took the initiative to provide information, "She is around 1.6m tall, her hair shouldn''t be too long, at most it goes to her shoulders. Under the age of thirty, her hands have a very obvious callus on them, and the area around her chest ¡­ Cough cough, if there''s nothing else, it should be a C. "


    "Got it." Yu Xue raised her eyebrow, she was so angry that she almost jumped out.


    Those assassins were way too arrogant, they had just dealt with one this morning, and now there''s another one, they don''t even put them, the Zhonghai City police, in their eyes.


    This happened right in front of his eyes. If that hitman still managed to escape, then it would be like slapping the face of the police!


    "You guys hide as far away as you can!" Yu Xue immediately ordered her men. Although the policemen didn''t understand why, they still listened to him obediently and hid somewhere that Yu Xue couldn''t see.


    Soon after, Yu Xue stood alone at the entrance of the hospital, quietly looking at all the women that fit the description that Zhou Xiaofei had given.


    She wasn''t wearing a uniform. Her men were wearing uniforms, so she told them to stay away.


    If the female killer saw that the police was hiding, it would give Yu Xue a headache.


    With so many people in the hospital, forget about finding the female killer, even if they found him, she could only obediently let him go when she wanted to.


    He might as well pretend not to know about it.


    This way, she wouldn''t have to worry about the female killer hiding away, and she would have more time to observe.


    Five minutes later, a very stylish woman came out of the hospital gate.


    If it was an ordinary person, they would not be able to see anything special about this woman, it was just that Yu Xue was not an ordinary person.


    She was one of the best graduates of the Provincial Police Academy.


    Whether it was criminal psychology, fighting skills, forensic techniques, or any of the other subjects involved, she was the best.


    There was no doubt that her observation skills were also extremely sharp.


    The woman was exactly as Zhou Xiaofei had said. If the high heels on her feet were removed, the woman would only be around 1.6m tall. Her hair reached her shoulders just in time.


    The woman wore a bright red dress, a round straw hat, sunglasses, and a black Gucci satchel.


    The reason why Yu Xue noticed this woman was naturally because she fit Zhou Xiaofei''s description perfectly, and secondly, because of the way the woman walked.


    The woman''s steps were well-proportioned, as if measured by a ruler.


    Ordinary people would never walk such a neat and orderly path. Only those who had undergone military or special training would be able to do so.


    This woman had probably not been trained for long and hadn''t completely eliminated that special stance.


    A person who matched up with Zhou Xiaofei''s description and had such a posture should not be wrong.


    The two of them walked past each other as if nothing had happened.


    After that, Yu Xue suddenly pulled out his spear, and coldly pointed it at the woman''s back: "Stop, raise your hand, I am a police officer."


    Seeing that someone was holding a gun, the surrounding people were so scared that they started running. Instead, the woman in red stood still and raised her hands helplessly.


    Because she knew that there was a gun pointed at her back ¡­


    female killer was also captured. Yu Xue investigated the situation through the police internal network and was left speechless for a while.


    This female killer was even more ruthless than the guy she caught this morning. She had committed at least twenty murders in China!


    Needless to say, this woman was also a professional killer.


    Within a day, two career killers had fallen into Zhou Xiaofei''s hands, I really do not know if Zhou Xiaofei''s luck is too good or not.


    Bureau chief Ding Chuan was also speechless. She covered her forehead and laughed bitterly: "Captain Yu, congratulations, you have rendered another merit."


    "Seems like as long as Zhou Xiaofei is not dead, this matter will not end." Yu Xue said with furrowed brows, "Or rather, as long as Lan Haoloong is not dead, this matter will not end. No wonder Zhou Xiaofei was so angry, and directly went to kill him. "


    "But then again, this kid is really amazing." Ding Chuan laughed, "Right now, all we can do is watch and see. Also, secretly protect this brat, maybe we will have the chance to take Lan Haoloong down."


    "Secret protection?" Yu Xue glanced at Ding Chuan, "How do I protect this in secret? You can''t possibly send plainclothes to stay by his side all day, can you? "


    Ding Chuan looked at Yu Xue with a smile that was not a smile: "I actually have a good method that can bring the best of both worlds, I''m just afraid that you will not agree."


    Yu Xue casually asked: "What''s the best way?"


    Ding Chuan laughed: "Go and pretend to be his girlfriend and keep an eye on him at all times, what do you think?"


    Yu Xue very straightforwardly, very directly, very straightforwardly and straightforwardly responded to Ding Chuan''s suggestion: "Good my ass!"

 C58

    Ding Chuan was an ambitious police chief. He had always wanted to create a peaceful society without crimes, and he had always worked hard.


    But after arriving at the Zhonghai City, he discovered that the Zhonghai City had become restless because of Lan Haoloong''s existence.


    On the surface, this guy seemed to be law-abiding, but in reality, he was committing all sorts of crimes. It made people hate him to the bone, but there was nothing they could do about it.


    Several police officers had sacrificed their lives to find evidence of Lan Haoloong''s crimes or to fight him directly. This caused Ding Chuan''s anger towards Lan Haoloong to grow greater and greater, and he himself had become more cautious and prudent.


    He was not a reckless person, so before he had enough confidence, he would definitely not confront Lan Haoloong in a direct confrontation.


    Moreover, his subordinates were also afraid of Lan Haoloong, so no one dared to investigate about Lan Haoloong anymore. It was so much that he stood alone and did not have any help until Yu Xue appeared.


    Yu Xue was a good cop who hated evil. She had a strong sense of professionalism, and was a great helper.


    Because of this, Ding Chuan did not dare to let Yu Xue take the risk easily.


    They had always been waiting for an opportunity, and Zhou Xiaofei''s appearance had finally allowed them to see hope.


    This brat seemed reckless, but he was actually extremely meticulous.


    If it were not for the asymmetric information, who knew that Lan Haoloong was a martial arts expert, Lan Haoloong would have been beaten up by him this time without being able to find any evidence.


    But looking at the situation, Zhou Xiaofei did not seem to be at a disadvantage.


    The doctor said that Zhou Xiaofei suffered from serious internal injuries, but from the looks of it, Zhou Xiaofei seemed to be fine. On the contrary, Lan Haoloong''s leg was actually broken, and he would not be able to recover from it for a whole month.


    More importantly, Lan Haoloong''s arrogant and proud attitude towards the Zhonghai City was immediately beaten down by Zhou Xiaofei.


    As long as Zhou Xiaofei didn''t die, he would always be in a shameful state, and wouldn''t be able to speak too loudly.


    As long as they kept their eye on Zhou Xiaofei, he would reveal an opening sooner or later.


    Yu Xue also wanted to find out Lan Haoloong''s weakness, but she pretended to be Zhou Xiaofei''s girlfriend.


    She didn''t mind it at first, but who told that bastard Zhou Xiaofei said that she was a violent woman?


    Yu Xue knew that she was violent, but this did not mean that Zhou Xiaofei could speak freely.


    For example, some fat or ugly women could be even fatter or uglier, but could you call them fat or ugly? Of course not!


    Therefore, Yu Xue could be considered to have a grudge against Zhou Xiaofei.


    You want me to impersonate his girlfriend? Dream on!


    However, even though Yu Xue was very unhappy with Zhou Xiaofei, she still admired him a lot.


    If the assassination attempt at noon was considered Zhou Xiaofei''s good luck, then the assassination at afternoon was Zhou Xiaofei''s own ability.


    In that situation, Zhou Xiaofei had not only seen through the assassin''s identity and dodged his assassination, he had also remembered his killer''s characteristics. This was not something an ordinary person could do.


    There was also the accident and the strange surveillance video ¡­ Yu Xue guessed that Zhou Xiaofei must have some secret that he did not know about, that''s all.


    He couldn''t pretend to be Zhou Xiaofei''s girlfriend, it didn''t matter. He could continue staring at this brat, but he didn''t need to pretend to be Zhou Xiaofei''s girlfriend!


    Thinking about it, Yu Xue''s mood became much more relaxed: "I''ll go to the hospital to have a look, even if I can''t defeat Lan Haoloong, I''ll have to use him to take off a layer of skin!"


    Lan Haoloong lay on the bed, gnashing his teeth in anger.


    He thought that he would be able to use the law to kill Zhou Xiaofei this time, but in the end, he still couldn''t kill Zhou Xiaofei.


    He really did not understand what was wrong with his company''s surveillance video. How could he not see Zhou Xiaofei''s figure at such a critical moment?


    How could he know that as long as Zhou Xiaofei could come into contact with any of the videos, the Pretending System would be able to freely cut any of the videos or block any of the people inside.


    Of course, the system could at most make some changes based on the original video. It was impossible for the system to make one more person in the video.


    Just as Lan Haoloong was feeling depressed, a phone call that did not have any caller ID arrived.


    Lan Haoloong casually picked up the phone, and asked snappily: "Who are you?"


    "The two assassins you found are my men." A weird voice that could be synthesized sounded from the other side of the phone, it was unknown whether it was male or female, "The second assassination attempt on Zhou Xiaofei also failed."


    "So fast?" Lan Haoloong originally thought that the second assassination would take a while, but he did not expect that the other party would complete the second assassination within a day, it was a pity that he failed.


    After being shocked, Lan Haoloong continued to ask: What business do you have by calling me? Aren''t they all network connections? "


    "Our organization would like to know more about that boy." That guy must have had some tricks up his sleeve that we don''t know about. We want to rerate him, so we want to ask you what you know. "Don''t worry, you just need to provide information. We will carry out the third assassination ourselves, and will not charge any fees."


    was naturally very happy to have such a good thing, so he told her everything he knew about Zhou Xiaofei.


    However, after the other party had listened for a long time, there was no useful information. After Lan Haoloong finished speaking, he asked again, "Is there anything else?"


    Lan Haoloong thought about it thoroughly, but still could not think of anything useful, so he could only say, "There''s no more."


    "Well, thank you for the information, Mr. Blue. If you have any other requests in the future, please visit our website. " The other party hung up the phone after saying that. It could be heard that without a certain guarantee, the other party would not make a move against Zhou Xiaofei.


    Lan Haoloong was also very gloomy, but after thinking about it carefully, he realised that Zhou Xiaofei was indeed strange.


    Whether it was by the use of a large truck or by sending people to assassinate him, this kid''s luck seemed unbelievably good.


    After thinking about it, Lan Haoloong could only put it down to luck.


    The fact that he did not dare to touch Zhou Xiaofei did not mean that Lan Haoloong was afraid of the brat right now. He would continue to send people to watch the brat, and if there was a chance, he would definitely kill him!


    Not long after Lan Haoloong put down the phone, another call came in.


    Lan Haoloong picked up the phone, and the other side went straight to the point: "Mr. Lan Haoloong, it''s me. I just asked Mr Zhou Xiaofei, he originally wanted to sue you for slander and intentionally injure you, but seeing that he also injured one of your legs, he decided not to.


    "One million Zhou Xiaofeiyi compensation?" Lan Haoloong''s eyes were about to pop out, "He came here to cause trouble, and even broke my ankle, and still wants me to pay a million? Why isn''t he going to die? "

 C59

    Yu Xue said seriously, "Mr. Lan, now that all the evidence is against you, I think it''s better to avoid trouble. What do you think? If the Mr Zhou Xiaofei insists on bringing a lawsuit, wasting money and time is secondary. The most important thing is that it will greatly affect your reputation.


    Hearing Yu Xue''s words, Lan Haoloong calmed down.


    It had to be said that Yu Xue''s words were very reasonable.


    Although he was not afraid of fighting against Zhou Xiaofei, the evidence was clearly against him.


    It wasn''t a big crime to deliberately hurt someone without causing them any harm, but if he really wanted to fight a lawsuit, he would have to use money to settle it in the end.


    If he lost money after the trial, he would lose even more face.


    Even if he gave ten thousand to Zhou Xiaofei when the time came, it would also mean that he had lost to Zhou Xiaofei.


    After considering his gains and losses for a while, Lan Haoloong clenched his teeth and said bitterly: "Fine, one million is fine, but this matter ends here! Captain Yu, give me your account number and I will transfer the money to you. The rest of the matters will be handled by the police! "


    With that said, Lan Haoloong hung up the phone in anger.


    Very quickly, Zhou Xiaofei received the transfer of one million gold from Yu Xue, and could not help but chuckle: "Beating someone up and making them pay, this is such a good feeling, haha!"


    Yu Xue could not help but roll her eyes, and snorted: "Are you finally admitting to hitting people yourself?"


    "I didn''t say anything, haha!" Zhou Xiaofei immediately denied it, but Yu Xue couldn''t do anything about it.


    Yu Xue did not care about this, she was more concerned about another thing: "Zhou Xiaofei, when you went to find someone to settle the debt earlier, you were so aggressive, why do you only need them to compensate you, and not sue him?"


    Zhou Xiaofei said: "My injuries are not serious, if I really want to report it, there''s no way I can send him to jail. If I take his money, he might think that I''m a greedy kid and look down on me even more in the future. That way, I''ll have the chance to catch my breath, so I don''t have to constantly be on guard against people coming to kill me. "


    Hearing Zhou Xiaofei''s explanation, Yu Xue could not help but fall silent.


    It had to be said that Zhou Xiaofei''s words were very reasonable.


    She never thought that Zhou Xiaofei would actually be willing to endure such humiliation. Her mind was filled with thousands of thoughts, until she heard Zhou Xiaofei''s next words: "Of course, to be able to easily earn one million, that is also very good."


    Yu Xue, "..."


    That night, several major events occurred on the Zhonghai City.


    The first big thing was naturally that both Lan Haoloong and Zhou Xiaofei, who had caused quite a stir in the morning, had suddenly become silent. Besides themselves, no one else knew the actual situation.


    However, people could tell from Lan Haoloong''s attitude that he would not continue pestering Zhou Xiaofei in public for now.


    If it was in the past, he would have said that to kill Zhou Xiaofei a long time ago.


    Second big thing, the third generation Xu Lu with outstanding abilities had handed over the authority of the Zhonghai City, the Xu Auction House, and announced that they would separate from the Xu Family and form a partnership with Zhou Xiaofei.


    Third major event: The Zhonghai City Police caught two [A] Class murderers and caused a huge stir throughout the country. They greatly praised the operational capabilities of the Zhonghai City and directly promoted Yu Xue to the position of Deputy Chief of the police station.


    Everyone knew that the first and second major events were related to Zhou Xiaofei, but only a few people knew that the third major event was related to Zhou Xiaofei.


    No matter what, after today, Zhou Xiaofei''s reputation would officially spread throughout the Zhonghai City.


    "Since when did this Lan Haoloong''s temper become so good? Zhou Xiaofei treated him like that, but he can still swallow his anger! " Hee Family, Chen Miaolian''s girlfriend, Hee Na''s mother was very indignant.


    Hee Yuan glanced at his wife, and said indifferently: "What does it have to do with you that Lan Haoloong wants to deal with Zhou Xiaofei? Don''t forget, last time it was Zhou Xiaofei who helped us out. "Whether or not we accept him, we still owe him a favor ¡­"


    "Why are you being polite to a toad that wants to eat swan meat? He only helped us out because he wanted to take the chance to please Nana, who wants to take his kindness? "


    Chen Miaolian snorted, "Luckily I went everywhere in the afternoon to spread the news that Lan Haoloong had suffered a loss at the hands of Zhou Xiaofei. I thought that Lan Haoloong would kill him out of anger, so Nana wouldn''t think about this brat anymore. I never thought that Lan Haoloong would actually not do anything.


    "Idiot!" Hearing his wife talk about this, Hee Yuan was immediately enraged, "I have no objections if you want to kill Zhou Xiaofei, but why do you insist on provoking Lan Haoloong? Do you really think that Lan Haoloong can be used that easily? "


    Chen Miaolian was startled for a moment, and said disapprovingly: "He probably doesn''t know that I was the one who instigated the flames right ¡­"


    "Buzz buzz ¡­"


    Hee Yuan''s phone started to vibrate. Hee Yuan picked up the phone, and Lan Haoloong''s cold laughter sounded out: "Hee Yuan, you two have been doing great!"


    Hee Yuan''s heart sank. He immediately understood that Lan Haoloong knew about his wife fanning the flames, but he would definitely not admit it. "Boss Lan, what you''re saying is a little strange.


    "Hehe, stop pretending!" Lan Haoloong laughed sinisterly, "Those who received the money to release the news for you are all at my security company. Some have their tongues cut, some have their fingers cut off, I taught them a lesson, let them understand who is the one who cannot be provoked, and what is the one who is not allowed to earn money!"


    Hee Yuan''s face suddenly twitched, knowing that Lan Haoloong already knew the truth. It would be useless even if he denied it, so he took the initiative to apologize, "Boss Lan, this matter was caused by my wife who foolishly did something stupid, and she too hated Zhou Xiaofei for it. That''s why she came up with such a plan. "We are willing to compensate you with 10 million for the loss of your reputation ¡­"


    "No need, give me that Teacups with Sky-changing Color. Then, all of the grudges between us will be written off. Otherwise, don''t even think about doing business with your Hee Family in the Zhonghai City! " Lan Haoloong''s tone was unquestionable, it seemed like he was determined to obtain the antique.


    If it was a normal person, Hee Yuan would not be so afraid of Lan Haoloong. After all, his Hee Family could be considered to have some power, and Lan Haoloong would not be so reckless.


    But this time, he was indeed being unreasonable with his Hee Family, causing a fierce person like Lan Haoloong to take responsibility.


    When Lan Haoloong went crazy, no one was not afraid of his Zhonghai City.


    After thinking about it, in the end Hee Yuan still gritted his teeth and made a decision, "Alright, this Teacups with Sky-changing Color is yours, so treat it as our apology. I hope that Boss Lan will stop bothering this matter in the future."


    "Hur hur, of course." Lan Haoloong sneered, "But if you guys still want to use me like a fool in the future, then we won''t be as easy to talk about as we are today. "Goodbye, Mr. He!"

 C60

    Lan Haoloong was a terrifying and cruel madman, and he was extremely rational.


    Although craziness and rationality seemed to be contradictory, it wasn''t contradictory to Lan Haoloong at all.


    This guy did all sorts of crazy things, but he didn''t fall into anyone''s trap. This was the hardest part for him to deal with.


    When he can reason with you, he can reason with you. When he can''t reason with you, he can talk to you about violence.


    Most importantly, the Hee Yuan Couple was not in the right position yet.


    If the two sides were to clash head on, there wouldn''t be many who would be willing to stand on their side.


    Therefore, they could only bear with the pain of giving Lan Haoloong the Teacups with Sky-changing Color that was auctioned off by more than ten million years, in order to appease Lan Haoloong''s anger.


    After sending the Teacups with Sky-changing Color out, the two Hee Yuan Couple s did not say a word, the atmosphere was extremely heavy.


    Chen Miaolian was really unable to endure this kind of oppressive atmosphere, and said huffily: "It''s all Zhou Xiaofei''s fault ¡­"


    "Shut up, you stupid woman!" Hee Yuan bellowed, "Can you ask me before you make your decision?!"


    Although Chen Miaolian was still muttering to herself, she didn''t dare let her husband hear him say anything else.


    Seeing his wife who was so naive, Hee Yuan felt very helpless: "Without this Teacups with Sky-changing Color, I would have to go to the Antique Market to find Old Man Chen''s birthday present again."


    The Old Master Chen that Hee Yuan was talking about was naturally the old master of the Chen Family, one of the Four Great Clans of the Chengzhou City.


    Chen Family was not only one of the Four Great Families, it was also the strongest of the Four Great Families.


    If he could get old man Chen Family''s care and care, then the entire Dongyang Province would go without a hitch. There was no need to mention the benefits, so no one was willing to miss out on this opportunity to please old man Chen for his birthday.


    As everyone knew, Chen Family was made from antiques, and Old Master Chen really liked antiques, so everyone wanted to gift them to him.


    Lan Haoloong wanted this piece of Teacups with Sky-changing Color because he wanted to give this bowl to Old Master Chen as a birthday present.


    Now that the bowl was taken away by Lan Haoloong, not only had Hee Yuan lost more than 10 million, he even had to choose another gift.


    "Just tell Nana to come back." Chen Miaolian snorted, "I see that Old Master Chen really likes Nana. Directly getting Nana to marry his grandson is better than any other gift! I say husband, you wouldn''t really want to give that brat Zhou Xiaofei a chance, right? "


    "You don''t know your daughter''s personality?" Hee Yuan snorted, "If you force her, she''ll definitely die for you! If I say it like this, it is only a strategy to delay the war. In two years, maybe Zhou Xiaofei has made a new girlfriend, maybe Nana will forget about this poor brat, and anything can happen, but never something like this brat being able to earn one billion. "


    "If he can really earn one billion in two years, then he''s a genius. So what if I marry Nana off to him?" Hee Yuan glanced at his wife, "However, do you think that''s possible?"


    Chen Miaolian immediately revealed a pleased smile: How is that possible? "My husband is smart, hur hur."


    Hee Yuan muttered to himself: "Next month, Chengzhou City will be an antiques exchange market, let''s go there and try our luck!"


    Zhou Xiaofei also did not expect that Hee Yuan would go to the exchange market for antiques in Chengzhou City. He was preparing for the opening of the antiques exchange market as well as his own antique shop, carefully studying the knowledge that the research institute had regarding the antiques business.


    The system had given him all the knowledge he could on the antique business, but that was just a set of theories. He had to study them thoroughly before he could think of a way to apply them to the actual situation.


    Although Lan Haoloong could cause him harm at any time, he couldn''t be bothered to care about all this now.


    He didn''t know when Lan Haoloong would make a move on him, but if he kept on guarding against Lan Haoloong, then he really wouldn''t be able to do anything.


    Last time when Lan Haoloong made a move on him, wouldn''t he be able to dodge without any preparation?


    Of course, if he had enough skill points, he wouldn''t have to worry.


    10,000 skill points was enough to exchange for a life. If he had a few hundred thousand points, he could brazenly roar at Lan Haoloong, "Come on, this old man isn''t afraid of you killing me!"


    Unfortunately, he didn''t have a single skill point and had used up all of them.


    He really wanted to earn Skill Points, but posturing wasn''t something he did every day. He wasn''t good at posturing, so he still had zero Skill Points in two days.


    The Pretending System could no longer bear to watch and kept nagging in Zhou Xiaofei''s mind: "Zhou Xiaofei, go out and play. If you don''t go out to play, don''t you spend all day in class studying how to do antiques business? How are you supposed to act cool?"


    "Don''t be noisy." Zhou Xiaofei said impatiently, "The reason I''m researching how to do business is so that I can have more confidence in posturing! "When I''m rich, if anyone dares to force themselves in front of me, I will slap them across the face and smash them to death for hundreds of thousands of dollars. How great is that feeling!"


    "Vulgar, vulgar!" The System was rather pained, "The true art of posturing is to be able to pretend without money. You only know how to use money to smash people. This kind of cheating method is too weak." Using the power realms of fantasy novels, you''re still just a lowly posturing apprentice at the moment. "


    After hearing the system talk about the different realms of power, Zhou Xiaofei who was just thinking of resting stopped and asked with interest: "Then tell me, other than acting like a disciple, what other realms do you know?"


    The system said very seriously, "This is divided by one of my creators. He said that the realm of posturing is divided into eight levels, from the lowest level to the highest: posturing apprentice, or disciple coercing, then teacher forcing, king forcing, emperor forcing, emperor forcing, god forcing, sage forcing, and supreme forcing. "When you reach the Supreme Realm, you can pretend to be calm with just a single glance, a single movement, or even a smile. It''s like you''re only able to move in seconds ¡­"


    "Haha ¡ª" Zhou Xiaofei''s stomach was about to burst with laughter. He thought to himself, the creators of this system are really a bunch of weirdos and couldn''t help but ask, "I say, where are your creators now? I''d like to see them in person ¡­ "


    "You''d better not see them in person." The System suddenly said very seriously, "Because they all went to see God."


    "Ugh ¡­" Zhou Xiaofei''s heart sank. "What''s going on?"


    System: "The creators said that they will tell you when you have sufficient strength. You don''t need to worry about anything else, you just need to act cool and earn skill points to increase your strength. When it''s time to let you know, this system will naturally tell you. "


    The more the system did not speak, the more Zhou Xiaofei was puzzled.


    What puzzled him was that the System had the ability to revive the dead, so how did these creators die? He couldn''t possibly die of old age all of a sudden, right?


    Just as Zhou Xiaofei was thinking about these, his phone rang. I am Qin Ruoruo. "


    "Qin Ruoruo?" Zhou Xiaofei was stunned for a moment, and then he thought about the girls that he had chased after all those years ago ¡­

 C61

    Qin Ruoruo was the daughter of the principal of Zhou Xiaofei''s parents that taught the school, and they were both in the same school.


    Qin Ruoruo was extremely beautiful and was the school beauty who was fully deserving of her title at that time.


    Although they were in high school, there were many suitors. There were even students from outside the school.


    It was just that Qin Ruoruo''s judgement was also very high, that all the pursuers had hit a nail on the head and no one succeeded.


    In her words, what she liked was the kind of great scholar that could go through heaven and earth, not a graduate or graduate student from Shuimu University or Yanjing University. Don''t look for her, she didn''t even like her.


    When Qin Ruoruo''s condition was announced, everyone turned silent.


    How was this a condition for her to find a boyfriend? It was obviously an excuse to not find one!


    As a high school student, Zhou Xiaofei naturally secretly liked this school beauty. However, he knew that he was not the opposite party''s type of dish, so he did not go and cause trouble for himself.


    However, although Qin Ruoruo''s standards were high, her personality was still very amiable. Zhou Xiaofei''s parents and her father were colleagues, and the two of them were in the same year, so the two of them had some interactions, so they could be considered close friends.


    After that, Qin Ruoruo had entered the Yanjing University, and while Zhou Xiaofei was in the Zhonghai University, the gap between the two had widened by a lot. There were no longer any connections, and she did not expect Qin Ruoruo to actually call him right now.


    "Ruoruo, how did you know my phone number?" Zhou Xiaofei laughed.


    Zhou Xiaofei was in quite a good mood since his former beautiful classmate was looking for him.


    "Of course it''s to let my dad ask your dad, hehe." Qin Ruoruo laughed very heartily, "My classmate and I are currently in the Zhonghai City, if I knew that you were there, I would have invited you over to take a seat.


    "The school belle invited you, of course we have to go!" Zhou Xiaofei laughed, "Where are you? I''ll be right there. "


    Half an hour later, Zhou Xiaofei met Qin Ruoruo and her classmates in the city''s "Famous Law" coffee house.


    Qin Ruoruo was still so beautiful. To be precise, she was even more beautiful.


    The Qin Ruoruo back in high school was still somewhat immature, but now, after studying in Yanjing for two years, she had become even more mature, and her temperament had already changed.


    Only, what surprised Zhou Xiaofei was that there was only one student that Qin Ruoruo talked about, and it was a man.


    did not mind as well. After all, he was just Qin Ruoruo''s classmate.


    However, when he appeared, he clearly felt that the man beside Qin Ruoruo had some sort of enmity towards him.


    The other party almost glared at him without even batting an eye. How could he not feel it?


    Zhou Xiaofei was such a person. If others were good to him, he would treat them better, but if others were bad to him, he would not care who you were.


    So the moment he saw Qin Ruoruo, he sat down on the seat opposite of Qin Ruoruo, pretended not to see the boy, and directly smiled at Qin Ruoruo: "Old classmate, you are currently in school, why are you so free to come back?"


    Qin Ruoruo laughed: "My cousin must pull me back to be her bridesmaid when she marries. She said that it''s because she has some literary talent. I had no choice but to come back. "


    "So that''s how it is." Zhou Xiaofei then pretended to look at the boy, "Is this classmate of yours also here to drink wedding wine?"


    "No, I''m here to accompany Ruo Ruo." The boy snappily said, "We''re good friends."


    "I almost forgot to introduce him to you." Qin Ruoruo laughed, "This is my classmate, Xu Hongming, and this is..."


    "I''m not interested in knowing the name of a trash student from a trash college." Xu Hongming glanced at Zhou Xiaofeiyi in disdain, "Ruo Ruo, I really don''t understand, why is this kind of trash so related. Aren''t you afraid of losing face when you get in touch with this kind of trash? "


    Actually, Zhonghai University was also a key university, it was not some trash university, it was just a grade worse than Yanjing University.


    Xu Hongming''s words were undoubtedly smacking Zhou Xiaofei''s face.


    Seeing that Xu Hongming was so aggressive, and that Qin Ruoruo still wanted to say some good words to Zhou Xiaofei, to alleviate the conflict between the two of them, Zhou Xiaofei suddenly slapped him hard.


    Pow!


    A resounding slap resounded. Xu Hongming''s face was slapped so hard that half of it swelled up.


    Xu Hongming opened her eyes wide, as if she had seen something unbelievable. "You dare hit me? "If you have the ability, try slapping me again ¡­"


    Pow!


    Xu Hongming had received another slap on the face. This time, both sides of his face were symmetrical.


    Xu Hongming was stupefied. He could not understand how this guy could brazenly beat people up in broad daylight.


    Qin Ruoruo also looked at speechlessly, but what was strange was that she didn''t scold him at all. Instead, she looked at Xu Hongming and asked, "Are you alright?"


    "I want to call the police!" Xu Hongming was furious. Her face was already burning with pain, but now she felt even worse because of her anger.


    Being slapped in the face in front of the girl he liked, he couldn''t take it anymore!


    Zhou Xiaofei suddenly opened his mouth and said: "I''ll compensate you with ten thousand yuan, don''t call the police, okay?"


    "Ten thousand dollars?" Even if you want to compensate me with thirty thousand dollars, I will have to call the police! " Xu Hongming could not contain her anger and roared.


    Zhou Xiaofei continued to speak: "Then what do you think about me paying you forty thousand yuan?"


    "40,000 dollars?" Do you have that much money? " Xu Hongming''s attention was instantly attracted over and casually asked.


    "There is!" Zhou Xiaofei laughed, "If you feel that''s not enough, on account of you being Ruoruo''s classmate, I will compensate you with another ten thousand, how about it?"


    "Fifty thousand?" Xu Hongming was moved, but he quickly realised how disgraceful she was, and shouted loudly, "You slapped me twice, you should at least pay me a hundred thousand, right? "Not a single bit less!"


    Xu Hongming only said that on purpose because he felt that it was impossible for Zhou Xiaofei to take out a hundred thousand.


    Unexpectedly, Zhou Xiaofei nodded his head happily: "No problem, give me your account. I''ll compensate you with a hundred thousand."


    Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei was really prepared to pay the money, Qin Ruoruo was afraid that she would cause a ruckus, so she quickly said: "Xiao Fei, stop messing around, when did you have that much money? Ye Zichen apologized to Hongming. For my sake, he won''t argue about it. "


    "As a man, if he insults me, I''ll hit him. Why apologize? That Xu Hongming, quickly report your account number to him! " Zhou Xiaofei seemed to not want Qin Ruoruo to mediate at all, as he spoke in a very magnanimous tone.


    Everyone had a gossipy heart. The surrounding people stretched their necks, watching this scene with interest.


    They wanted to know whether Zhou Xiaofei would really pay them back with a hundred thousand.


    Xu Hongming was startled, but after that she took out a bank card and placed it on the table, and laughed coldly: "Alright, since you are willing to compensate me, then let''s compensate each other! This is my bank card, transfer 100,000 yuan into it, if it''s any less, I''ll call the police! "

 C62

    Zhou Xiaofei picked up his phone and quickly transferred the money. In less than a minute, Xu Hongming had already received a text message.


    Xu Hongming didn''t believe that Zhou Xiaofei would give him 100,000 yuan. She could only take out her phone to take a look symbolically and was immediately dumbfounded.


    One, two, three, three, four, five!


    Oh my god, it''s a hundred thousand dollars!" The surrounding people were completely shocked. This unassuming young man was really too stingy, giving two slaps to someone else for a hundred thousand yuan. Why didn''t he come and give himself a beating? A slap on the face, !


    Qin Ruoruo frowned and said to Xu Hongming: "Hong Ming, Xiao Fei is also my classmate. He was wrong to hit you, but you can''t take so much money from him! "Stop messing around, return the money to Xiao Fei ¡­"


    "Why should I pay him back when he slapped us?" Seeing the six digits in one go, Xu Hongming no longer cared about her dignity.


    If Qin Ruoruo insisted on returning the money, he would ignore Qin Ruoruo.


    In any case, this girl didn''t agree to be his girlfriend. It seemed like he wouldn''t be able to catch her, so he wouldn''t give up this $100,000 for a girl he couldn''t catch up to.


    Qin Ruoruo still wanted to say something, but suddenly Zhou Xiaofei picked up the phone: "Hey, police? I was blackmailed for a hundred thousand dollars... Right, right, right, I''m in a famous coffee shop right now, hurry up and come over. "


    "Nani?" Xu Hongming was startled, she then thought that Zhou Xiaofei had went back on his words and became furious: "Zhou Xiaofei, this is money that you were willing to give, when did I start to extort you?"


    Zhou Xiaofei calmly sat on his seat and drank his coffee, crossing his legs. "Whether or not you say extortion, it doesn''t matter, nor does it matter what I say.


    "Alright!" Xu Hongming''s lungs were about to explode from anger, "Let me see how the police will judge if you slap my face like that!"


    More and more people came to watch the show, and those who wanted to leave also stayed behind.


    Everyone wanted to know how this hundred thousand dollar young man would deal with his love rival.


    They did not know about the relationship between Zhou Xiaofei and Qin Ruoruo, but no matter who saw this situation, they would definitely think that Zhou Xiaofei and Zhou Xiaofei were two youths fighting each other over things.


    Everyone looked at the calm and composed Zhou Xiaofei, then at the furious Xu Hongming whose face was swollen like a pig''s head.


    It was very obvious that Zhou Xiaofei was much stronger than him.


    Not only in terms of money, Zhou Xiaofei was much better than him in temperament and way of handling things.


    The clear-sighted person could already tell that Xu Hongming had been set for sure. However, Xu Hongming did not know that she had jumped into a huge pit and was just sitting there foolishly, waiting for the police.


    This place was very close to the police station, and the police arrived in less than five minutes.


    What made Zhou Xiaofei speechless was, why did it have to be Yu Xue again?


    Aren''t you the captain of the investigation team? How could he be so free that he would even interfere with the other party''s jealousy?


    How would Zhou Xiaofei know? He was already the main focus of the police station now.


    Anything related to him, they would naturally be followed up by Yu Xue.


    "What''s going on?" Yu Xue remained calm, pretended to not know Zhou Xiaofei, and asked routinely: "Who reported you?"


    "It''s me." Zhou Xiaofei said, "It''s like this. My former female classmate, Qin Ruoruo, invited me for coffee, and the male classmate he brought over, Xu Hongming, scolded me as trash, and even scolded me as trash at school. It''s nothing to be ashamed of, but it''s no use insulting my school, so I slapped him. Xu Hongming, I''m not lying right? "


    Xu Hongming thought about it carefully and nodded, "That''s right, as long as you admit to hitting me. "But it''s not just a slap ¡­"


    "Don''t worry, I''m the one reporting the case. I''ll tell you." Zhou Xiaofei continued to speak, "After being slapped by me, Xu Hongming shouted at me in annoyance," You dare to hit me? If you have the ability, give it another slap ''. I was always helpful, so I gave him another slap. Xu Hongming, did I lie? "


    Xu Hongming was stunned again. He felt that there was a problem somewhere, but since Zhou Xiaofei was right about everything, he could only nod his head: "I didn''t lie."


    Zhou Xiaofei continued: "He said he wanted to call the police, I''m scared. How could I have been arrested by the police and left behind such a disgraceful record when I was in elementary school? So I offered to solve the problem with money. I said ten thousand, and he said thirty thousand wouldn''t do. I''ll say forty thousand, how about I give you ten thousand more on the account that you''re my old classmate. I''m not lying, am I? "


    Xu Hongming nodded, "No."


    "I already gave him fifty thousand, but he''s still not reconciled to it. He shouted loudly," You slapped me twice, you should at least pay me a hundred thousand, right? "Not a single bit less!" Everyone, you guys have been watching and listening. I''m not lying, right? " Zhou Xiaofei asked the people around him.


    Xu Hongming was dumbstruck. He finally understood that she had been tricked, but Zhou Xiaofei''s dig was too deep, it was impossible to guard against!


    The onlookers began to say one after another, "That''s right, I prove that this young man is not lying!"


    "The one who was beaten up still said that he would call the police if there was even a single bit less!"


    Everyone was speaking up for Zhou Xiaofei. Zhou Xiaofei shrugged his shoulders and pretended to be helpless: "There''s nothing I can do, I can only transfer a hundred thousand to him first, and then call the police. Comrade Police Officer, I admit that I was wrong to hit someone, but that was also because he insulted my school first! As a student of Zhonghai University, I am glorious and proud. How can I allow others to insult my school? "


    "I clearly knew that hitting someone was wrong, but I still acted. In the end ¡­" I was extorted, sigh! " Zhou Xiaofei heaved a long sigh. Those who didn''t know what was going on would think that he had been put in a miserable state.


    The onlookers, on the other hand, were all laughing so hard that their stomachs hurt, nearly rolling on the ground.


    How insidious, this guy was too f * cking insidious, haha!


    "You ¡­ You... "You ¡­" Xu Hongming pointed at Zhou Xiaofei, and was speechless for a long time.


    If Zhou Xiaofei dared to slander him, he would naturally refute him.


    However, Zhou Xiaofei''s every word was acknowledged by himself and the people around him, making him unable to refute anything.


    If he wanted to refute, but he had no way to do so.


    Seeing him in such a state, Zhou Xiaofei said hypocritically, ", how about this, you give me ninety thousand yuan. The remaining ten thousand yuan will be your medical expenses, as well as your mental health care and loss. I''m not going to sue you for blackmail, and you''re not going to sue me for intentionally harming people, okay? "


    Xu Hongming could not take it anymore and bellowed: "10,000 yuan and you dared to slap my face like this, you are going too far!"


    "Tsk, if it wasn''t for Ruo Ruo, do you think your face was worth ten thousand yuan?" Zhou Xiaofei said to the people around him, "Everyone, I will bid 10,000, who asked me to slap you twice?"

 C63

    "I do!"


    "Me!"


    "Four slaps isn''t a problem!"


    The people around them were shouting and laughing.


    Of course they knew that Zhou Xiaofei was joking, no one would really think that Zhou Xiaofei would beat someone''s face with ten thousand yuan.


    Zhou Xiaofei then turned to Yu Xue and said: "Comrade Police, I would like to ask, if you have slapped someone twice, how will you punish it according to the law?"


    Yu Xue said: "Whoever, in accordance with Article 43 of the Law on Administrative Penalties for Public Security, beats another person or intentionally injures his or her body shall be detained for not less than five days and not more than ten days, and shall also be fined not less than two hundred yuan and not more than five hundred yuan. If the case is relatively minor, the offender shall be detained for not more than five days or fined not more than five hundred yuan. "


    Only then did Zhou Xiaofei turn around, pretended to be meditating on the matter, and spoke to Xu Hongming: ", take a look, do you want 10,000 yuan or do you want it as a matter of business, you can pick it yourself."


    Xu Hongming grinded his teeth in anger, his teeth were about to break and her eyes were about to pop out.


    He really wanted to punch Zhou Xiaofeiyi but he knew that was impossible.


    After hesitating for a while, Xu Hongming picked up his phone and said angrily: "Give me your card number, I will transfer 90,000 yuan to you!"


    Zhou Xiaofei took out his own bank card and placed it on the table.


    Xu Hongming transferred 90 thousand yuan back to Zhou Xiaofei, then left the coffee shop in large strides: "Out of the way, out of the way!"


    "Haha ¡­" The people around them were laughing. They didn''t think that they would encounter such a situation after coming out for a cup of coffee. It was really too much.


    Xu Hongming left, and since no one was interested in watching, they dispersed.


    Yu Xue coldly snorted. "Zhou Xiaofei, looks like I haven''t made you realize the severity of the problem two days ago!"


    Zhou Xiaofei spread his hands towards Yu Xue and said helplessly: "Captain Yu, just send more people to protect me if you can protect me. It''s fine if you can''t protect me, but I can''t possibly hide for my entire life, right?"


    Hearing Zhou Xiaofei''s words, Yu Xue thought that it was true, and did not say anymore. "In any case, take care of your own safety. You still have female classmates by your side, don''t implicate him."


    After saying that, Yu Xue turned and left.


    Just as Yu Xue left, the system''s voice rang out in Zhou Xiaofei''s mind: "Beep, face smacking succeeded. One person has been slapped in the face and has participated in the face-smacking of 29 people. The system has determined that he is an Intermediate level player and has gained 300 SP. "


    "Even the spectators who participated in face slapping got points?" Zhou Xiaofei''s eyes lit up, "I never heard you say that before."


    "It''s too late to say it now!" The system humphed, "This is also one of the hidden attributes of the system. The creators said that it is not as enjoyable to be alone as the public, it is only because you are happy to act tough. Since the public is happy to be involved in face-smacking, it is only natural to add skill points to it."


    With regards to the System''s hidden attribute, Zhou Xiaofei was convinced.


    "Xiaofei, Hongming is my classmate. Are you not afraid of offending me by offending him?" Qin Ruoruo blinked her eyes as she looked at Zhou Xiaofei.


    "Come on, you don''t like him at all. He''s the one who keeps sticking to you." Zhou Xiaofei snorted, "You called me not to buy coffee, but to get me to help you get rid of him, right?"


    "I can''t hide this from you, hehe." Qin Ruoruo laughed, "I told him that you are my best and best classmate, just to make him jealous, so he retreated knowing the difficulties, but I never thought that this guy would be so petty, sigh!"


    "I knew it, I was just a shield of fate." Zhou Xiaofei laughed at himself, "Enough, I''ve already chased him away for you, you can finally be at ease and return home."


    "You want to chase me away so badly?" Qin Ruoruo pretended to be very angry, "No matter what, I was the school beauty whom you guys chased after all those years ago, and this is such a good opportunity to invite me to dinner, and you actually do not value it at all?"


    Zhou Xiaofei snorted: "Enough, enough, when did I chase you? If Principal Qin finds out about this, wouldn''t he be giving my parents shoes? "


    "Is my dad that fierce? "Hee hee." Qin Ruoruo laughed, "I feel that he treats all those students who are chasing after me very well!"


    Zhou Xiaofei laughed dryly: Bring me to the Principal''s office to think for an hour, it''s really good, hehe!


    Qin Ruoruo: "Haha!"


    In the end, Zhou Xiaofei still invited Qin Ruoruo for lunch. After finishing eating, Zhou Xiaofei personally saw Qin Ruoruo back to his hometown on a bus.


    The car drove off, only then did Zhou Xiaofei leave the station.


    Sitting on the carriage, Qin Ruoruo could not help but laugh: "This kid, he hasn''t changed at all!"


    Zhou Xiaofei felt that he was just an ordinary classmate from the next class as well as his parents and co-workers in Qin Ruoruo''s eyes.


    Once, Qin Ruoruo met a few hooligans outside the school. The male students who said that they liked him hid far away, only Zhou Xiaofei stood out and risked a beating to protect her.


    From then on, she felt that Zhou Xiaofei was very safe and was a good friend that she could rely on.


    Then, Zhou Xiaofei went to find Qin Ruoruo once and strangely said a few casual words to him before leaving.


    Qin Ruoruo curiously followed and found that Zhou Xiaofei had casually thrown a letter into the trash can.


    Qin Ruoruo picked up the letter, without question, it was a love letter, it was just that she did not have the courage to send it.


    Qin Ruoruo naturally did not take this matter to heart, with a casual smile, she kept the love letter.


    Afterwards, the two of them went to university. Zhou Xiaofei also did not confess, and the two of them lost contact.


    Now that Zhou Xiaofei had a girlfriend, he did not care about Qin Ruoruo anymore.


    However, Qin Ruoruo had always been thinking about that brave boy, until today when the two of them met again.


    However, Qin Ruoruo could feel that some things had changed.


    He could transfer a hundred thousand dollars so easily, and the policewoman even warned him to be careful. This was extremely abnormal.


    Qin Ruoruo even guessed that Zhou Xiaofei did not do anything illegal to earn money right?


    Although Qin Ruoruo was very curious, but she, who was extremely intelligent, chose to not ask.


    If Zhou Xiaofei was willing to tell her, he would naturally say it. If Zhou Xiaofei wasn''t willing to tell her, then he would only embarrass his.


    "Qin Ruoruo, why are you thinking so much?" Qin Ruoruo laughed to herself, "In the future, the men you want to marry are all talented, at the very least, you need to be a graduate student with Yanjing University or even Shuimu University. Zhou Xiaofei is far from enough, hehe!"


    At the same time, Zhou Xiaofei walked out of the train station and got on the bus that was about to start.


    As it was the main entrance of the passenger station, the bus station was extremely crowded, and the entire car was like a can of sardines.


    Zhou Xiaofei, who was used to being crowded, initially did not mind. However, at this time, he suddenly saw a guy with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks in front of him who was using a sharp blade to scrape a young woman''s bag beside him.


    Just as Zhou Xiaofei was hesitating whether he should care about this or not, a middle school student suddenly shouted loudly: "There''s a thief here!"

 C64

    The boy''s shout immediately roused everyone in the car. The young woman with the torn bag instantly became alert and hugged her bag tightly.


    Seeing that her bag had been cut into such a terrible state, that woman gnashed her teeth in anger, but she dared not to say anything.


    As if nothing had happened, the thief stuffed his hands into the pockets of his pants and whistled calmly.


    The people inside the car realized that it was not them who had been robbed. They acted like they did not see the thief and continued to sit in the car, subconsciously clutching their belongings.


    Zhou Xiaofei had heard of this before on the internet, but this was the first time he had encountered such a thing.


    Although his parents had always taught him to be brave enough to fight against the evils of society when he was young, Zhou Xiaofeiyi always had its own thoughts.


    It wasn''t that he didn''t want to help the thief, but that he didn''t dare to.


    These days, if you stop the thief, you will be waiting for the thief and his accomplices'' revenge.


    If you have the ability, but instead injured the thief, then what awaits you will be entering police station, losing money.


    If you want someone to prove that you did it on your behalf, I''m sorry, but the stolen person might be afraid of revenge, and it''s very likely that he won''t testify for you.


    This matter had nothing to do with them. Even though there were people who were afraid, the main reason was because the thieves in this society understood too much about the law and knew how to use the law to protect themselves.


    If they were caught in police station, they would at most be locked up for a few days before coming out.


    If you were to ruin his good fortune, then there are only two possible outcomes: if I get retaliated against by him, or even get beaten up, then I will enter police station and hurt others and pay them money.


    Therefore, Zhou Xiaofei did not blame the crowd for being cold, because underneath many of the cold exterior, was a hot-blooded and helpless heart like his.


    Only a high school student who had not been contaminated by society would be so hot-blooded. Zhou Xiaofei could only hope that this youth did not get revenge.


    But seeing that the thief didn''t seem to plan to take revenge, Zhou Xiaofei didn''t really care.


    When the next stop arrived, the thief knew he could not steal anything from the car and was ready to get off.


    However, when he got off the car, he suddenly pulled the young man off the car.


    The youth who was pulled down hastily shouted, "What are you trying to do?"


    "What do you want?" The thief had a sinister look in his eyes, "You''ve ruined my plans, what do you think I want to do? Brothers, come over here and kill this brat! "


    In the wake of the thief''s shout, four guys with ferocious expressions surrounded the teenager from the bus stop.


    The youth was frightened out of his wits and loudly shouted, "If you guys do anything rash again, I''ll call the police!"


    "Hur hur, if you didn''t say anything, we would have forgotten." The thief let out a weird laugh and then took out a mask with his companion, covering his face, "The police won''t be able to recognize me this time, right?"


    The people on the cars picked up their phones, called the police, and posted on Weibo. However, no one dared to say anything to stop them.


    The woman who had her bag cut open suddenly panicked, shouting to the driver of the bus, "Driver, hurry up and drive, otherwise those thieves will take revenge on me ¡­"


    "Others might be fine, but after that child helped you, you actually ran off on your own. You''re just a slut." Walking to the woman''s side, Zhou Xiaofei scolded her lightly, then got out of the car.


    After being scolded by Zhou Xiaofei, the woman''s face alternated between red and white. After thinking for a while, he shouted loudly: "You''re just a talker! If you''re so capable, why don''t you care!"


    This girl probably wanted to regain her face, wanted to say that Zhou Xiaofei was like her, and then try to prove that her escape was the right choice.


    Unfortunately, she was disappointed.


    Ignoring the woman, Zhou Xiaofei got out of the car and shouted towards the group of people: "Stop, don''t bully the little kids, if you have the ability then come at me!"


    "Heh heh, another one of those pretentious guys has come. Let''s go, brothers, hit him!" The thief shouted, and the five of them rushed towards Zhou Xiaofei at the same time.


    After going through the battle with the security company, although Zhou Xiaofei had not grown in skill, he had gained a lot of fighting experience, and was more confident in fighting enemies.


    It was just five small fries. There was no need to say anything else. Beat him up!


    The thief wielded a blade in one hand, and directly slashed at Zhou Xiaofei''s face.


    Zhou Xiaofei twisted his arm and grabbed the thief''s arm.


    Ka-cha! *


    Ah!


    The thief cried out miserably, almost fainting from the pain.


    The thief''s companion immediately rushed over to save him, and Zhou Xiaofei easily pushed him over to his comrade''s side.


    His companion reached out to support him, but his palm was cut open by the thief''s blade. Blood dripped from the wound. "Ah ¡ª"


    After taking care of two of them in a short while, Zhou Xiaofei took the initiative to face the other three.


    Bang Bang Bang...


    Zhou Xiaofei swiftly and cleanly threw out a few punches, hitting the ribs of those three fellows, knocking them down as well.


    In less than thirty seconds, Zhou Xiaofei had knocked down the thief and his four companions, causing everyone to be dumbstruck.


    "This young man is so powerful!"


    "But is this going to be troublesome?" The police are going to arrest him. "


    Due to such an incident, the bus driver was in no mood to continue moving forward. Instead, he watched the shocking scene with the other passengers on the bus.


    They secretly praised this young man''s ability, but at the same time, they shook their heads.


    The next person to enter police station would probably not be these little robbers, but this young man.


    "Brat, you''re courting death!" The thief with the broken arm shouted angrily, "Although we are thieves, we are also protected by the law. You hurt us, I will make you pay for everything you have!"


    "Sure enough, a thief who understands the law, hehe." Zhou Xiaofei scoffed, "Since I have to compensate you, I might as well beat you up even more. I can afford it."


    After saying that, Zhou Xiaofei turned around and shouted towards the passengers: "Anyone of you want to beat up these thieves? Get on, if anything happens, just push them onto me. The police won''t make things difficult for you. As long as I don''t kill anyone, it''s not worth it! "


    "Beep, beep. The act was a success. The system determined it to be a low-level one. Fifty people were acting tough, plus fifty skill points. Total skill points: 350 points." The system''s voice automatically sounded out a number.


    "It''s not that big of a deal to pay?" Look at this pretentious, ahem! "


    Although Zhou Xiaofei''s words were very similar to what was said when evil youths were bullying people, even though everyone felt comfortable listening to him, they still did not dare to make a move. "If we really did beat them up, we would have definitely been captured by the police, right?"


    Seeing that everyone was hesitating, Zhou Xiaofei thought for a moment, then chuckled: "You guys just want to get off the car, and accidentally step on them. The police will not catch you guys, don''t worry, hehe!"

 C65

    "How insidious, but I like it, haha!" Being reminded by Zhou Xiaofei, all the passengers in the carriage got off and rushed over like floodwaters.


    "What the f * ck!" The thief and his friends cursed angrily. They had wanted to lie on the ground and wait for the police to arrive, but seeing so many people rushing over, they quickly got up in fright.


    However, just as they wanted to get up, they were overwhelmed by the surging crowd of people. All sorts of soles were stepped on their faces, chests, and bodies.


    These shoes have everything on the soles, saliva, chewing gum, unidentified yellow mucus...


    Everyone was very excited to be able to beat up an arrogant thief. Even the woman who had been stolen had stepped on them with her high heels several times, causing them to scream out loud.


    If they hadn''t curled up into a ball and protected the head and the vital parts of the man, they probably would have been stomped to pieces as well.


    After the tide had passed, the five fellows lay dirty on the ground, dying with tears all over their faces.


    They were all wondering to themselves if they had gone out today to look at the Yellow Calendar. How could they be so unlucky to have met such a fiend?


    With such a huge incident, the nearby police officers arrived quickly, but when they saw that it was Zhou Xiaofei, they immediately called him.


    They didn''t dare to accept Zhou Xiaofei''s case.


    Zhou Xiaofei was not only famous within the Zhonghai City, he was also famous within the police station. If he did not cause trouble for the police station s for a few days, he would feel uncomfortable all over.


    I heard that Yu Xue already called the police once during lunch time, and it''s only been a short while, how did she get into trouble again?


    Yu Xue''s movements was very quick, she immediately rushed over.


    After hearing the situation clearly, Yu Xue could not help but feel speechless.


    The thieves were lying on the ground, covered in filth, moaning and groaning.


    Seeing that the police had arrived, the guy whose hand Zhou Xiaofei had twisted off stood up, his face filled with grief and indignation: "It''s this brat! He used violence to break my hand and injure my companion. "Not to mention that, he even instigated the entire bus to attack us ¡­"


    "Don''t wrongly accuse us! We just happened to be getting out of the car. "


    "That''s right, we didn''t see anyone lying on the ground at all!"


    No one admitted it, so the thief had no choice but to say in a huff, "Let''s talk about them later. Is it true that this kid broke my hand?"


    "This is justifiable!" Zhou Xiaofei said very innocently, "I stood where I am and didn''t move. The five of you were charging towards me alone, there''s no way I wouldn''t protect myself! "Comrade Police, if you don''t believe me, you can go and take a look at the monitoring system of the bus stop ¡­"


    "It was you who said you''d attack if you had the ability!" The thief was very angry, "You dare say so?"


    Zhou Xiaofei giggled: I told you to go eat Xiang, are you going?


    Thief: "¡­"


    The thief who could not find any advantage could only admit his misfortune, and shouted loudly: "Forget it, just pretend that we were bitten by a dog today, and I won''t tell! "Let''s go!"


    These thieves still wanted to leave, but Zhou Xiaofei suddenly said: "You guys don''t want to sue, I didn''t say I won''t sue you guys!"


    The thief turned around and gritted his teeth as he looked at Zhou Xiaofei.


    They thought themselves unlucky, what else do you want?


    Zhou Xiaofei turned around and said to the woman who had been stolen: "I will ask you again now, do you want to sue this guy for stealing? "If you''re afraid of something, you can choose not to tell them. However, the next time someone steals something from you, someone might not step out again."


    The woman gave the thief a cautious look. The thief stared at her with such malevolence that it startled her.


    At this time, the teenager in middle school stood up and said very bravely, "Sister, don''t be afraid of them! They were just a bunch of bully the weak and fear the strong! If we honest people are united enough, they wouldn''t dare to bully us! "


    This youth''s voice was still slightly childish, but his firm tone made everyone present emotionally moved.


    Before they saw the boy, they might use some social reality to convince themselves that this was not the case.


    But after seeing this brave young man, they suddenly felt that it was all an excuse. All of their years had gone to the dogs.


    The teenager was right. If everyone was brave enough, would these thieves be so unscrupulous?


    The youth''s bravery infected the people around him. They weren''t afraid of even a child, so what were they afraid of?


    "I''m willing to testify that this guy is a thief!"


    "I''m a witness too!"


    "I''m a witness too!"


    Looking at the enthusiastic crowd around her, the woman bit her lips and finally nodded. "He''s a thief. He cut my purse with a blade!"


    With evidence from the person involved, Yu Xue waved her hand at her subordinates: "Take him away!"


    The police rushed forward and locked up all the thieves.


    The other thieves shouted, "I didn''t steal anything, why are you capturing me?"


    Yu Xue scoffed: "I suspect that you two are working together, let''s go back first!"


    The thieves were all pushed into the police car, and everyone couldn''t help but let out a long sigh and cheer.


    These thieves were a common occurrence on this bus route. They had been acting arrogantly for who knows how long, but no one dared to say anything.


    Now that they were captured, how could they not clap and cheer?


    "Di, di, di!" The driver of the bus honked his horn a few times and shouted, "Do you want to go by car or not? "I''m leaving without a car!"


    "Coming, coming!"


    Once again, the people got on the bus. Zhou Xiaofei and the teenager also wanted to get on the bus, but they suddenly heard Yu Xue say coldly from behind, "The two of you, stay behind for me!"


    "It''s fine if Yu Xue wanted to keep me here, but I''ve caused trouble for him after all. Why would she want to keep this young man here?" Zhou Xiaofei curiously looked at the boy, and saw that the boy''s face was filled with tears, as if he had committed some huge crime.


    Yu Xue walked over and turned the young man''s weak and frail body around: "You stinking brat, why are you joining in the fun? "Hmm?"


    Zhou Xiaofei hurriedly said, "I say, Captain Yu, how can you treat a heroic youth who bravely fights against evil ¡­"


    "I''ll teach my younger brother a lesson, shut up!"


    Yu Xue''s shout frightened Zhou Xiaofei. It took Zhou Xiaofei a while to recover his senses: "He''s your younger brother?"


    The youth lowered his head, as if he had done something wrong. He whispered, "Sis, I really can''t watch this ¡­"


    "Capturing a thief is the business of the police. What are you, a weak kid, doing?" Yu Xue''s eyes immediately turned red, "If something happens to you, what do you want me and Mom to do?"


    Seeing how excited his sister was, the youth was so scared that he quickly apologized, "Sister, I won''t dare to do it again."


    "It''s better to run!"


    Seeing that Yu Xue looked like she wanted to eat someone, Zhou Xiaofei wanted to escape when Yu Xue was not paying attention to him, but who knew that Yu Xue''s cold voice came from behind: "If you dare run, do you believe that I would invite you into the police station for 48 hours?"

 C66

    There was nothing Zhou Xiaofei could do, he could only stay and listen to Yu Xue lecturing her brother Yu Kaixuan.


    After fiercely fixing her brother, Yu Xue then turned to Yu Kaixuan and said: "You brat, you just need to study in the future. Unless I find you, you will always stay in school and not go anywhere!"


    "Fine." Yu Kaixuan replied helplessly, "Sis, I''ll be going back to school then."


    "Let''s go!" Yu Xue waved her hand, and with Yu Kaixuan''s amnesty, she immediately got on the next bus and left.


    After Yu Kaixuan left, Zhou Xiaofei turned to Yu Xue and asked, "Captain Yu, why did you keep me here? "This time, your brother took the initiative to do so. If it wasn''t for me, he would have been beaten up by now and doubt the society. This was followed by the collapse of his original three views ¡­"


    "Is it the end of the world?" Yu Xue glared at Zhou Xiaofeiyi fiercely, "My own little brother, I can manage it myself, you just have to take care of yourself!"


    "Did you leave me here just to say that?" Zhou Xiaofei was puzzled, "Is there something else?"


    "Yes." Yu Xue regained her calm, "I just received news that the two killers who killed you died on their way to the provincial capital prison. I think Killer Organization sent people to kill them. I was just about to call you and tell you to be careful when something happened to you again. "


    "What do you mean I''m in trouble again?" Zhou Xiaofei rolled his eyes, "Is it best for me to stand up for the people and do good deeds for the people?"


    Yu Xue snorted: "Cut the crap, you made them lose two assassins in a row, then Killer Organization has most likely sent more powerful assassins over. You decide whether to accept twenty-four hours of protection from our police. "


    "No need, I can''t possibly let you protect me for the rest of my life." Zhou Xiaofei said, "The previous two assassinations, I was similarly unprotected, so wasn''t I still alive and well? I believe that I have quite the good luck. "


    "Up to you." Yu Xue said, "I hope your luck will always be good."


    Zhou Xiaofei made a gesture of a sharp hand towards Yu Xue, and giggled: "Don''t worry, hehe."


    Yu Xue left, and took her car to return to school.


    It wasn''t his first time in a police car anyway, so he was used to it.


    Not far away from the bus station, a hot-bodied female with blonde hair and blue eyes watched Yu Xue and Zhou Xiaofei leave. She smiled: "This boy is rather interesting, but his skills are only so-so. Forget it, I''ll just do it myself. "


    This foreign woman was called Medusa, and her name came from Greek mythology.


    Whoever saw her eyes, would turn into a statue.


    As for the woman, she was an S-Ranked Assassin in the organisation, and had eyes as powerful as the Medusa. Therefore, the organisation gave her the nickname of "Medusa".


    As for her real name, even she had forgotten it.


    This time, there were two missions in China. The first mission was to get rid of the two assassins who were caught by mistake, and the second mission was to investigate Zhou Xiaofei''s background.


    After a day of observation, she discovered that other than Zhou Xiaofei being sinister and insidious, his skills were pitifully weak, so she decided to get rid of him easily.


    Zhou Xiaofei caused her organization to lose two assassins in a row, which had an extremely bad influence on their reputation, so naturally they had to kill Zhou Xiaofei!


    Zhou Xiaofei didn''t know that he had already been targeted by the [S] class killer Medusa of Killer Organization. He happily sat in the police car back to school, preparing to continue researching his antique business.


    He had always strived for perfection in his work. Moreover, this antique business was related to his plan to make money in the next two years. He had to reach the pinnacle of perfection.


    Not long after Zhou Xiaofei returned to his dorm, a knock came from the door: "Excuse me, is in?"


    "I am." Zhou Xiaofei stood up, looked at this foreign girl, and was immediately enchanted by his beautiful eyes, "Who are you?"


    Zhou Xiaofei suddenly felt his head grow dizzy. He wanted to wake up, but no matter how hard he tried, he was unable to do anything.


    "You were hypnotized." The System suddenly said in a serious tone, "This woman is an expert in hypnosis, you are in the wrong."


    "Hypnosis? "What the f * ck!" Zhou Xiaofei could not help but curse, "What is she trying to do? "Could he be trying to hypnotize me and then trick me into going to a place with no one else to absorb all my pure Yang energy?"


    "You''ve watched too much chat. Hypnosis is obviously an attempt to kill you. What else do you think?"


    The System snappily said, "I searched the system''s information for you. This woman is nicknamed Medusa, and like those two guys, she is also an assassin with the name of ''Dark Net'' Killer Organization. The information showed that the Medusa was good at hypnotizing, and liked to torture and kill targets. That''s probably why I didn''t kill you right away. "


    "You even have information on Killer Organization? "Awesome!" Zhou Xiaofei now more and more admired this system. Although this guy loved to act tough, he had the qualifications to act tough!


    "That''s right." "As long as I have information that''s connected to the internet, I can find them all."


    Being praised like this by Zhou Xiaofei, the System proudly said, "With the System, he won''t be able to hypnotize you. However, if you expose her now, she will definitely pull your head off your neck immediately. "Don''t doubt me, I''m not bragging at all. This woman is an S Class hitman, she has that kind of power."


    "Holy shit, [S] class killer!" Zhou Xiaofei''s soul trembled, and immediately said to the System, "Pretentious, immediately give me a Unlucky Card, quickly!"


    "Hehe, you are really smart. "The unlucky card has been exchanged successfully. The target is currently unlucky ¡­" The moment the system''s voice fell, the number of skill points in Zhou Xiaofei''s mind went from 350 to 250, causing him to almost vomit blood.


    However, Zhou Xiaofei could not care so much now, he had already killed an S-ranked hitman in front of him, how could he care that the number was not 250.


    It seemed like Zhou Xiaofei and the System had spent a lot of time talking, but in reality, the time they were talking with each other was negligible in the outside world.


    At this time, Zhou Xiaofei was still in a daze, his condition was no different from being hypnotized.


    The Medusa was very happy and said to Zhou Xiaofei with a smile, "Zhou Xiaofei, I''m your online friend. I want to invite you to go out for a stroll, come with me."


    "Alright." Zhou Xiaofei could only continue pretending to be hypnotized and followed Medusa.


    Although Zhou Xiaofei did not know what a person would look like after being hypnotized, the system told him that he only needed to follow the actions of the person who was hypnotized on TV.


    The Medusa''s idea was very simple. After hypnotizing Zhou Xiaofei and bringing him to a place where there was no one around, she could use any method she wanted to kill Zhou Xiaofei.


    The Medusa had the perverted habit of torturing her target to death. For someone like Zhou Xiaofei, who was easy to kill, she naturally had to enjoy this pleasure!

 C67

    The reason why Medusa was nicknamed Medusa was because she had a unique skill, Eye Hypnosis.


    The Medusa in the legends only needed to look at a person and that person would be petrified. This Medusa only needed to look at a person and the other party would be hypnotized.


    Unless there was someone as powerful as her in her heart, it was impossible to avoid her hypnosis.


    She was the one who had hypnotized the police officers who were escorting them and then killed the two assassins who had failed the mission.


    When the policemen finally woke up, the throats of the two assassins had already been crushed. They didn''t even know when they were killed.


    With regards to her extremely powerful skill, Medusa was very confident. Hence, she swaggered over to look for Zhou Xiaofei, not worried at all that he would be discovered.


    Medusa had once tried to assassinate the king and chief of a small country in Africa. She could succeed even if that place was heavily guarded, but she could not be on guard in Zhou Xiaofei''s school or dormitory.


    The extremely proud Medusa walked to the entrance of the dorm. Suddenly, something fell down from above, and she casually reached out her hand to catch it.


    Tssss! *


    An electric current sounded out, causing Medusa''s "tiger body" to tremble. She hurriedly shook off the electric wire.


    Seeing that her palm had been electrocuted black, Medusa grinned and said angrily: "The electric wires can fall off, China''s student dorm is too safe!"


    Seeing that Medusa was not electrocuted, Zhou Xiaofei was a little disappointed.


    However, thinking about it, it was normal. For an assassin like her who had gone through rigorous training, it was unlikely for ordinary civilian electricity to make her faint, unless she had a high voltage.


    After muttering to herself, the Medusa continued to walk forward, and Zhou Xiaofei continued to follow behind her.


    Zhou Xiaofei was still muttering high voltage electricity when the two of them walked down the dormitory building. Not long after, they saw the large transformer outside the dorm, and they couldn''t help but sneer inside, "Hng hng, look at you, you''re not dead yet!"


    Zhou Xiaofei believed in the power of the Lucky Card. Wang Feng and Chen Leexiao were the best witnesses.


    Just as he was about to reach the bottom of the high voltage transformer, Zhou Xiaofei subconsciously slowed his pace as he was worried that he would be implicated.


    It was simply impossible for Medusa to think that Zhou Xiaofei had used the Lucky Card on her, so she continued to move forward.


    When Medusa reached the bottom of the transformer, suddenly, the transformer exploded with a "peng" sound. Sparks flew in all directions, and the wires connecting to the top of the transformer also scattered everywhere.


    Medusa was indeed an S Ranked Assassin. Her reaction was fast, and she immediately jumped back to avoid the scattered electric wires.


    Unfortunately, she didn''t have any eyes on her back, so she jumped back and landed on a piece of watermelon skin, causing her to lose her balance.


    If there was nothing behind Medusa, based on her movements, she would definitely support her hand on the ground before she hit the ground, and then restore her balance.


    But there was a trash can behind her, and before she could react, her head hit the trash bin with a thud.


    The trash can was knocked over, and the watermelon peel, banana peel, apple core, and all sorts of disgusting things were piled on her face.


    "Throwing away trash like this, Chinese university students are really lacking in manners!" Medusa wiped away the blood on his face and realized that his face was covered with blood.


    Soon after, she noticed that what she had erased just now was a piece of Protector Shu Bao covered in tainted blood!


    Medusa was so angry that she almost went crazy and said, "Wuu, wuuu ~ ~ ~


    Zhou Xiaofei snickered, but pretended to be hypnotized and stood where he was without moving.


    Medusa stood up. Although she did not receive any substantial injuries, she was disgusted.


    After cleaning herself up with great difficulty, Medusa walked back to Zhou Xiaofei and said: "Let''s go."


    "Alright." Zhou Xiaofei continued to follow the Medusa as he walked forward, and was thinking about what kind of unlucky fate awaited the Medusa next.


    While Zhou Xiaofei was still thinking about all sorts of possibilities, a car that was just starting up with a "Wu Wu" suddenly started up on the roadside. "Bang!


    "Are you alright?" A woman in her thirties anxiously got out of the car and ran towards Medusa.


    The Medusa was very strong, if it was anyone else who was hit by this car, they would be either killed or crippled.


    Medusa could still stand up, but when she did, he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Seeing that Medusa was in such a miserable state, the female driver was so scared that her soul almost fell out of her body. "Madam, do you want me to send you to the hospital?"


    Medusa wiped the blood from her mouth and weakly snorted: "Is this how you Chinese park your car?"


    The female driver did not expect that Medusa would not ask for money the way she had been hit, but instead asked a question. She replied without thinking, "I gave something to my daughter, and since there were too many things to move, it was inconvenient for me. Besides, I got my driver''s license yesterday. I''m sorry, I''m sorry. "


    "Alright, I won''t bother with you anymore." Medusa waved her hand as she staggered to''s front, forcing out a smile, "Zhou Xiaofei, let''s continue walking."


    Zhou Xiaofei replied "Okay" very mechanically, but in fact, a smile had bloomed at the bottom of his heart.


    The luck card only lasted for an hour, and in less than ten minutes, the Medusa had turned out like this. There were still fifty minutes left, Zhou Xiaofei really did not know if the Medusa could hold on, haha.


    Zhou Xiaofei''s only worry was that the Medusa would be so furious that they would kill him no matter what.


    In fact, Zhou Xiaofei didn''t understand Medusa at all. As long as there was a sliver of hope, Medusa would keep her Zhou Xiaofeiyi alive, so that she could torture and play with it.


    Normal people would find it hard to imagine the mentality of a perverted person.


    The two continued forward until they reached the track outside the football field.


    The boys were in groups of twos and threes. On one side of the crowd, a group was playing football on the football field.


    Because the students played football on the football field all day long, there was no grass on the football field of Zhonghai University. It was completely bare, either dirt or sand.


    Suddenly, a strange wind began to blow, lifting up a pile of paper, white plastic bags, and some sand.


    Medusa was probably shocked by the car and her reaction speed was slow. She was immediately blinded by the sand.


    Just as she was about to rub her eyes, she suddenly heard someone not far away shout, "Be careful!"


    Before Medusa could even react, a soccer ball smashed into her head from not too far away.


    A boy hurriedly walked over and apologized, "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry."


    "It doesn''t matter." After Medusa said this sentence calmly, she suddenly lost control of her emotions and roared loudly, "With your stinky footwork, no wonder Huaxia Football is so rotten ¡­"


    Pow!


    Another soccer ball hit Medusa''s head, making him dizzy.


    The dorm wires dropped at random, high-voltage transformers exploded, students randomly threw watermelon skins, students parents randomly parked their cars not pass the test, football players were all a bunch of stinky feet that specially kicked balls at someone else''s head...


    At this time, Medusa only had one thought in her mind, and that was that China''s universities were too terrifying!

 C68

    Right now, Medusa really wanted to immediately leave the Zhonghai University, and bring Zhou Xiaofei to a place with no one around to slowly torture him.


    Only by slowly killing Zhou Xiaofei as if he was eating a meal, would he be able to resolve the hatred in his heart.


    Medusa who could not wait to leave did not care about these fellows, and waved her hand at Zhou Xiaofei: "Zhou Xiaofei, let''s go."


    Zhou Xiaofei nodded, "Alright."


    The two of them continued to walk for another minute. Just as they walked out of the school gates, a sprinkler car drove over with wuwu wuwu sounds.


    "Hehe, hehe ¡­" Medusa, who was standing where she was, was clenching her teeth. She was so depressed that she was about to collapse on the verge of going berserk.


    She had carried out most of the difficult missions in the past, but she had never failed once.


    It was not like this time, when a mission that was so easy to complete had made him look so miserable.


    "Endure, I''ll endure!" Medusa suppressed her depression and casually waved at a taxi that was driving over.


    A taxi stopped beside them. Medusa got on the taxi first, and wanted to call Zhou Xiaofei to get on the bus.


    The back of the taxi was hit hard, and the car lurched forward.


    Before Medusa could tie her seat belt, her head knocked against the stainless steel net in the middle of the taxi, causing small stars to spin all over her head.


    The taxi driver was furious. He didn''t care what Medusa''s situation was, he got off the car and rushed to the bus: "You''re blind, how did you drive?"


    The bus driver did not back down, "How did you do it? Is this a place where you can park your car? The car is still moving so fast, stop whenever you want to. You deserve to be hit! "


    "I''ll fuck your entire family ¡­"


    "Come! "Who''s afraid of who!"


    "¡­"


    Medusa no longer cared about greeting the driver of the taxi and the bus. She struggled to get up, wiping the blood from her forehead, and tried to climb out of the car.


    China is too scary, not just China''s universities, even its sprinklers, taxis and buses are this scary.


    She was worried that she would be killed before Zhou Xiaofei could reach his destination.


    Hence, she decided not to play anymore and directly killed Zhou Xiaofei.


    Seeing that the Medusa was about to get off, Zhou Xiaofei''s heart sank. "This woman is about to make a move, what do we do?"


    "The bus is so awesome, did you have the ability to knock me down?"


    The taxi driver shouted in provocation. The bus driver angrily stepped on the gas pedal, "Don''t even try to dodge if you dare!"


    The taxi driver did not expect the bus driver to actually charge at him. He was so scared that he immediately dodged to the side.


    Boom!


    The bus that was accelerating suddenly hit the back of the taxi again, the moment Medusa stepped onto the door, the car suffered a heavy injury, causing her to fly out with the car.


    Medusa rolled on the ground consecutively for a few times, grinding all the skin on her body and causing her to bleed profusely.


    Even worse, her head had been knocked many times, and blood was flowing down her head continuously. Her vision became blurry, and she could not even see where Zhou Xiaofei was.


    "It seems like the police are coming!"


    "If the police come, then let them come!"


    The two drivers continued to argue with each other, and Medusa, as the victim, when she heard that the police had arrived, she did not care about her own injuries or the Zhou Xiaofei she did not kill, and turned to run.


    Seeing the Medusa flee in panic, Zhou Xiaofei finally let out a long sigh of relief and shouted towards the Medusa, "Hey, Medusa beauty, why did you run? Didn''t you ask me to get a room? Come back quickly! "


    Hearing Zhou Xiaofei''s clear cry, Medusa''s heart sank. He suddenly understood something, and his face changed crazily: "I heard that there''s a type of extremely powerful spell called ''Demon Arts'' in China, I think that this kid knows a bit of Spirit Demon techniques, and whoever meets him will be in trouble. No wonder those two guys were clearly stronger than him and missed!"


    Medusa clenched her teeth in anger. She really wanted to turn around and kill Zhou Xiaofei, but she was already scared out of her wits.


    It hadn''t even been twenty minutes and he had been reduced to this state. Heaven knows if that brat had any more terrifying backup.


    It turned out that this brat knew his background and had never been hypnotized by him. Instead, he had plotted against him. It was truly insidious.


    China''s universities were scary, China''s cars were scary, but he never thought that the Chinese was even more terrifying.


    China was so scary, she swore that she would never come to China again in her life!


    Seeing the Medusa quickly disappearing into the sea of people, Zhou Xiaofei finally relaxed.


    Even though he had pretended to be cool earlier, he was actually very scared in his heart.


    Luckily Medusa was scared off, or else he really wouldn''t know what to do.


    In the end, Zhou Xiaofei shouted out the name of the Medusa not because he was interested in it, but because he was considering it seriously.


    He had made the Medusa into such a miserable state, and he could even call out her name. This undoubtedly gave this [S] class female killer an even more unfathomable and enigmatic feeling.


    In other words, Zhou Xiaofei was acting tough in front of the female killer, scaring her to the point that she wouldn''t dare to provoke him again.


    Looking at the current situation, Zhou Xiaofei reckoned that until this female killer and her organization figured out her trump card, they wouldn''t send anyone to kill him.


    It was impossible to guard against people killing him all day long, so it would be good if he could stay quiet for a while.


    In the future, when his strength and skills increased, he would be more confident when faced with unexpected situations.


    Of course, this was only Zhou Xiaofei''s speculation, and he did not know what the truth was either.


    Fortunately, things were progressing in the direction he wanted them to go.


    One hour after the Lucky Card took effect, the disheveled, disheveled and dying Medusa sent a message on her mobile phone before fainting on the bed of a large hotel.


    When she was charging the charger, there was a leak in the hotel''s socket...


    This information was quickly recorded into the computer by Dark Web. The contents of the file were as follows:


    Zhou Xiaofei, twenty-three years old, individual fighting technique level D, speciality demon technique, anti-hypnotism, able to make people suffer from the terrifying curse of doom.


    The price of killing this person was too high. Unless absolutely necessary, killing him was not recommended as a target.


    No one doubted the authenticity of this information, because it was sent back by the number one assassin, the Medusa, who had never failed in her mission in Dark Web.


    If even the Medusa was not able to kill Zhou Xiaofei, then the others would be even harder to deal with.


    In the end, the dark net was still a business. Once the payment and the harvest was out of proportion, they would no longer care about whether they lost face or not.


    In their words, not being able to kill an [S] class target was not shameful at all. There were people in this world who could not be killed.


    Zhou Xiaofei never thought that his bluff would have such a good effect. After this incident, he felt that having more skill points was the most important way to protect his life.


    If he really had tens of thousands of points, even if he really met Medusa, he would stop for a few seconds and use those few seconds to kill them all.


    Earning more skill points was the most urgent matter at the moment. Thus, let''s just run ¡­ Oh no, act tough, Zhou Xiaofei!

 C69

    Wang Feng had returned from the Korea plastic surgery. As expected of the strong nation of the Korea, Wang Feng''s nose was beaten to the point that it seemed like he had not been injured at all, he did not notice anything strange at all.


    Wang Feng would occasionally sniff twice, and the most people would think that he had rhinitis.


    When Wang Feng returned, he immediately contacted Lan Haoloong and asked if he had managed to deal with Zhou Xiaofei.


    When Lan Haoloong said that he did not manage to deal with Zhou Xiaofei, Wang Feng did not say anything. The Mrs Wang was furious on the spot: "Lan Haoloong, do you think that since Ah Feng''s father is dead, you can fool us two as you please?"


    Mrs Wang''s words could be said to be heartbreak, as Lan Haoloong''s face fiercely slapped him a few times.


    He may not have been much in other areas, but he was a man of honor and had never been one of those people in the Mrs Wang.


    Wang Feng''s father had saved Lan Haoloong before, so Lan Haoloong had always accepted this favor. For the past ten years, everything that happened in the Wang Family that could not be exposed to the light was taken care of by him.


    Other than returning his life to the Wang Family, Lan Haoloong had actually long repaid the debt of saving Wang Feng''s father. However, Mrs Wang still felt that Lan Haoloong owed them for this.


    Lan Haoloong was also righteous. No matter how hard it was for Mrs Wang to speak, he could only endure.


    "If we want to kill this kid, we don''t have to use violence. We can use other methods as well."


    Knowing that it would be impossible to reason with the mother and son using a normal method, Lan Haoloong said, "This brat is so lucky. He managed to earn more than 10 million after selling an antique. We will think of a way to make him lose everything again, make him kneel down and beg us for help. At that time, wouldn''t it be our decision to kill him or cut him into pieces? "


    Wang Feng felt that this idea was good, but Mrs Wang simply sneered: "Based on what you said, have you thought of a method?"


    "Of course." Lan Haoloong chuckled, "Xu Lu offended her grandfather, so you two should know about her grandfather''s influence in the Zhonghai City and antique industry. She still dares to open an antique shop in Zhonghai City with Zhou Xiaofei, she is simply courting death. "


    "Even if the Xu Family elder does not deal with them, I still have a way. As long as a few people are sent to stand before their store every day, anyone who dares to come to their store to buy items will be scared off.


    After hearing Lan Haoloong''s plan, the Mrs Wang finally nodded his head: "That brat has already opened his shop?"


    "No, they probably want to go to Chengzhou City''s antique exchange market to shop in half a month''s time, then let them stock up first." Lan Haoloong laughed sinisterly, "When they put all their money into it, they realised that they could not sell any of it, and that brat will know how powerful we are then, haha!"


    Zhou Xiaofei didn''t know how Lan Haoloong and the Mrs Wang mother and son had plotted against him. His entire mind was on this Chengzhou City trip.


    Whether or not his antique shop would open smoothly would depend on his Chengzhou City.


    Of course, Zhou Xiaofei was a good student who never skipped classes. Even if his mind was already focused on business, he would still insist on going to class everyday.


    In his words, learning is fulfilling...


    Alright, in truth, the main reason was because he was afraid that his parents, who were teachers, would find out about it. After returning home, he would feel guilty.


    Especially when his strict father was so angry that he sometimes dreamed about it.


    Therefore, Zhou Xiaofei never dared to skip class before, and obediently became a good student.


    "Eh, why isn''t Teacher Wu here yet?" At 8: 05 in the morning, Zhou Xiaofei and the rest of his classmates were sitting in the classroom.


    Wu Zhangkong was famous for his dedication. Even if there was something he needed a leave of absence from, he would make it clear to the students beforehand, not to mention skipping classes for no reason.


    It had been five minutes since the class started, yet Teacher Wu had still not come. This was very unusual.


    At this moment, a classmate who was often late ran in and panted, "Oh no! Teacher Wu''s electric car rubbed against a car outside the car park and scraped off the paint on the car. It was stopped by the owner of the car."


    "Ruined someone''s car?" The students could not help but say, "If that''s really the case, why not compensate them?"


    The classmate said, "But the problem is, that guy wanted Teacher Wu to compensate him with ten thousand yuan is simply extortion!"


    "This is bullying!"


    "Let''s go and take a look!"


    About thirty students in the class went out together and marched into the parking lot.


    It was precisely this kind of aura that they wanted to stand up for their teacher.


    Two minutes later, they were outside the parking lot where their teacher Wu and the owner of the car were still arguing.


    Teacher Wu, who wore glasses and was refined and refined, quarreled with the other party until his face was completely red. He looked just like a useless scholar.


    The other party was a young man in fashionable clothes. He appeared to be arrogant and hung his head high as if he was superior to others when arguing with Teacher Wu.


    As the students were about to step forward to help Wu Zhangkong, the young man suddenly slapped Wu Zhangkong.


    Pow!


    A loud and clear slapping sound could be heard clearly.


    Not only that, but Teacher Wu''s glasses had been knocked off and a trickle of blood flowed from the corner of his mouth. It seemed that his injury was not light.


    "This is too much!" How can you hit someone!? "


    "Charge forward and kill this brat!"


    The students were filled with righteous indignation. They immediately rushed forward and surrounded the young man.


    Seeing so many students coming over, the young man wasn''t scared at all. On the contrary, he had a disdainful look on his face: "Hehe, you want to use your students to suppress me? Save it! Do you know who I am? "


    "Who cares who you are, you have to apologize for beating him up!"


    "You won''t leave without an apology!"


    The students began talking back and forth, extremely angry. A few of the male students who had a bad temper started fighting as soon as there was a disagreement.


    "I am your Principal''s son. My name is Yao Yaoliang. Your Principal, Yao Hsingguo, is my father." The young man very calmly revealed his identity, then looked at the group of students with a provocative look, "Didn''t you guys want to hit me just now? Come on, come on and hit me! "


    Hearing Yao Yaoliang introducing himself, the students became silent.


    Unlike primary and secondary schools, where primary and secondary schools are compulsory, principals do not have the power to dismiss students.


    And universities had a lot of autonomy. If a student offended the principal miserably, being expelled was only a matter of time.


    It was because Yao Yaoliang was the Principal''s son that he dared to be so arrogant in school.


    Wu Zhangkong wiped off the blood at the corner of his mouth and helplessly said to his classmates, "I''ll handle this myself. We''d better return to class." "Oh yeah, my glasses fell off on the floor. If any of you see it, help me pick it up."


    The studying committee member Lian Xiaojuan squatted down to pick up Teacher Wu''s glasses. Unexpectedly, Yao Yaoliang suddenly stretched out his leg, and together with the girl''s glasses, he stepped on them: "I''ll let you, four-eyed field chicken, scrape my car!"


    Ka-cha! *


    Ah!" Lian Xiaojuan screamed miserably. Not only was her hand stepped on, it was also in front of a shattered eye shard.

 C70

    "Beat this bastard to death!"


    "Beat him!"


    The students were all angry, the girls immediately helped Lian Xiaojuan up and helped her heal her wounds, while the boys kept charging forward, wanting to beat Yao Yaoliang up.


    They really couldn''t stand it any longer. Even if they had to offend the principal and risk being expelled, they still had to beat this bastard up!


    Young people were so hot-blooded that they would beat people up if they couldn''t stand watching them fight. As for the consequences, he didn''t care anymore.


    At this time, Zhou Xiaofei suddenly shouted, "Everyone calm down, I''ll handle this matter and I''ll definitely make everyone happy!"


    Zhou Xiaofei''s popularity in the class was quite good, after he shouted, the students immediately calmed down, wanting to see what Zhou Xiaofei''s methods can do to make everyone satisfied.


    Seeing that so many people wanted to beat him up, Yao Yaoliang was actually a little afraid, but after Zhou Xiaofei called everyone to retreat, he felt that these students were still afraid of him, and couldn''t help but become bold again: "Hehe, even you guys don''t dare to hit me! This student of yours sure knows his place. What''s your name? "


    "My name is Zhou Xiaofei." Zhou Xiaofei smiled slightly, "Actually, I''m here to resolve the problem. As long as you agree to a few conditions that I''ve put forward, everything can be negotiated."


    Seeing Zhou Xiaofei''s amiable expression, Yao Yaoliang felt that this brat must be a soft persimmon, a kind that loved to show off its strength. He sneered in disdain, "What conditions do you have to offer?


    "First, apologize to Teacher Wu and compensate her for her medical expenses and mental damages. Second, apologize to my classmate and compensate her for her medical expenses and mental loss. " Zhou Xiaofei laughed, "We are students, we always reason when doing things."


    "Speak your mother''s truth!" Yao Yaoliang was so angry that he almost choked, and threw a slap towards Zhou Xiaofei.


    Pow!


    Yao Yaoliang''s slap did not land on his face, but on the contrary, his face got slapped by Zhou Xiaofei''s Zhou Xiaofeiyi.


    "You ¡­ "You dare to hit me?" Yao Yaoliang looked at Zhou Xiaofei in shock, his face full of disbelief.


    He was the principal''s son, but this brat was only a student. How dare he hit him?


    "Like I said, we are students. We are always reasonable when doing things." Zhou Xiaofei still had a calm smile on his face, "But you won''t be reasonable. There''s nothing you can do, and I won''t be reasonable either. If you want to slap my face, then of course I can only slap yours. "


    Feeling the stinging pain on his face, and more importantly, the fact that he was slapped on the face made him feel bad about it, Yao Yaoliang was even more infuriated. "You''re courting death!"


    Pow!


    Yao Yaoliang was about to slap Zhou Xiaofei, but ended up getting slapped by the Zhou Xiaofeiyi first.


    Everyone was shocked. None of them expected that Zhou Xiaofei was still trying to reason with someone just a moment ago. In the next moment, he was already fighting someone.


    Could it be that making a move was the reason he wanted to speak to others about?


    The matter between Wu Xuejian and Yao Yaoliang had become a big mess. Other than the students in Zhou Xiaofei''s class, there were a lot of teachers and passersby.


    It was very lively with so many people gathered around to watch.


    Yao Yaoliang knew that he couldn''t defeat Zhou Xiaofei, and started to use his power to suppress others, shouting angrily: "What''s your name, if you have the ability then tell me your name ¡­"


    "Have you been beaten silly by me or have you always been foolish?" Zhou Xiaofei glanced at Yao Yaoliang in disdain, "I told you this a long time ago, my name is Zhou Xiaofei. I know you''ll tell your father my name sooner or later, but I''m not afraid. If your father comes, he will only ask you to apologize to us. Do you believe me? "


    "Trust your ass!" Yao Yaoliang immediately used his phone to call Yao Hsingguo, and when the call connected, Yao Yaoliang immediately cried and said: "Dad, your school''s students called me ¡­ I''m in the parking lot. Yes, you''ll be right there! "


    After hanging up, Yao Yaoliang looked at Zhou Xiaofei with a sinister face: "Brat, you''re dead for sure!"


    Zhou Xiaofei chuckled: "Last time, your father already planned to fire me, but he didn''t dare. If you don''t say arrogant words, Principal Yao would not dare to move in the Zhonghai University, only you wouldn''t dare to touch me. "


    "Aren''t you bragging?" Everyone couldn''t help but roll their eyes as they thought to themselves, "How come this brat wasn''t struck by lightning?"


    But coming back to it, after hearing Zhou Xiaofei''s words, everyone remembered that Zhou Xiaofei was almost expelled last time. In the end, nothing happened, and everyone felt that Zhou Xiaofei must have some sort of background.


    Yao Yaoliang did not believe Zhou Xiaofei''s words at all, and gritted his teeth: "Then we''ll see!"


    "Who dares to bully my son?" The Principal, Yao Hsingguo, had yet to come over, but the furious voice had already travelled over.


    Yao Yaoliang was the life of this couple and was extremely precious. They would never be willing to scold him, much less beat him up.


    Now that he heard that someone had beaten up his son, especially in his own school, how could he not be enraged?


    "Hmph, let''s see if you''re still alive!" Yao Yaoliang covered his face that was as red as a monkey''s butt, and said fiercely.


    Zhou Xiaofei was extremely calm, and laughed: "It''s useless to say such harsh words, I really do not dare to bully the others, I will bully you then, hehe."


    Yao Hsingguo walked over in anger, he then saw Zhou Xiaofei and was stunned: "Zhou Xiaofei, it was you who hit my son?"


    "It''s me." Zhou Xiaofei giggled, "Principal Yao, you have such a good son!"


    Yao Hsingguo was so angry that his teeth were about to break, but when he heard Zhou Xiaofei, he was enraged, and he could only bear with it: "Let''s forget about it, Ah Liang, let''s go!"


    "Dad, you''re the principal, why should you be afraid of a student!" Yao Yaoliang was enraged and shouted loudly, "If he dares to contradict you in front of everyone, isn''t expelling him a single word of yours ¡­"


    "Shut up!" Yao Hsingguo was also angry, his face was terrifyingly green, "I said, let''s forget about it, do you hear me?"


    This was the first time Yao Yaoliang had seen his father this fierce, causing him to feel somewhat scared. He could only lower his head and mutter under his breath, "Alright."


    "Principal, are you really going to leave like this?" Zhou Xiaofei said coldly, "You didn''t even ask what kind of heaven angering thing your son did, and he just left like that?"


    Yao Hsingguo was also infuriated, he immediately spoke out: "Zhou Xiaofei, my son''s face has been slapped by you to such a state, what else do you want?"


    "Like what I said before, like Teacher Wu and Lian Xiaojuan apologizing." Zhou Xiaofei said coldly, "Our Teacher Wu was beaten up by your son, and blood dripped from the corner of his mouth. Lian Xiaojuan helped Teacher Wu to pick up her glasses. Your son stepped on her hand and Teacher Wu''s glasses together with hers, and his hand was cut bloody by the glasses.


    "Your son has been slapped on the face and you''re feeling so pained for him. Your son is Jin Gui, but is our Teacher Wu and Lian Xiaojuan the same as having grass in the first place?"


    Zhou Xiaofei''s voice grew louder and louder, and in the end, it became a question, "If you don''t make your son apologize, what sort of face do you have to be the principal of our school, what qualifications do you have to be the principal?"

 C71

    No matter how despicable or shameless a person was, as long as they didn''t have a falling out, they would pay attention to their appearance at any time.


    There was no doubt that if Yao Hsingguo still wanted to become the Principal, no matter how unhappy he was, he would naturally need to give the other party a reply when faced with Zhou Xiaofei''s questions.


    With so many students and teachers watching, as the principal, no matter how much he had to protect his son, he still had to do what he had to do on the surface.


    "Ah Liang, is what Zhou Xiaofei said true?" Yao Hsingguo asked with a tiger-like face.


    Yao Yaoliang had been spoiled by his parents since he was young. After entering society, he spent his days hanging out with a bunch of rich kids, and developed a lawless personality.


    In his opinion, it was normal for him to bully others, but it was impossible for others to bully him.


    Therefore, when Yao Hsingguo asked him whether this matter was true or not, he did not deny in the slightest: "This Four-eyed Heaven Chicken is your subordinate, so what if I hit him? That girl picked up his glasses for him. So what if I stepped on them? "Are these students trying to reverse the situation ¡­"


    Clap clap!


    Yao Hsingguo fiercely slapped his son twice, and shouted sternly: "Quickly apologize to Teacher Wu and Lian Xiaojuan!"


    Yao Yaoliang had never been hit by his own father before, but after suddenly getting slapped twice, he was stunned: "Dad, what are you doing ¡­"


    "Apologize!"


    Yao Hsingguo roared again, frightening Yao Yaoliang so much that he shivered. He apologised unwillingly to Teacher Wu and Lian Xiaojuan: "Sorry."


    Wu Dao was afraid of Yao Yaoliang taking the initiative to apologize to him, so he quickly replied "It''s alright".


    Lian Xiaojuan looked at her own hands that were covered in blood.


    No matter what, Yao Yaoliang had finally apologized. Zhou Xiaofei did not continue to force the father and son duo. "Principal Yao, you are not helping your relatives, you really are a good principal."


    Zhou Xiaofei''s words were obviously complimenting Yao Hsingguo, but to Yao Hsingguo, it was no different from sarcasm.


    He ignored Zhou Xiaofei and shouted at his son, "Hurry up and drive the car away, where are you going?!"


    Yao Hsingguo and his son left. There was no longer any excitement to watch, so the others left as well.


    However, before they left, they looked at Zhou Xiaofei twice, secretly thinking about the background of this student, even the Principal had to be wary of him.


    How would they know, that the reason the Principal, Yao Hsingguo, was so afraid of Zhou Xiaofei, was because of him.


    All of the students in the class gave Zhou Xiaofei a big thumbs up, and laughed out loud: "Xiao Fei, good job!"


    "This kind of second generation ancestor deserves a slap on his face!"


    Teacher Wu gratefully said, "Xiaofei, thank you. But if you offend the Principal like this, will you be alright? "


    Zhou Xiaofei laughed: "Don''t worry, it will be fine. "Teacher Wu, it''s best if you take a leave of absence to go home and rest ¡­"


    Teacher Wu shook her head. "I''m fine. Let''s go back to class."


    "Beep, beep. You have succeeded in acting cool. The system has determined that it is a low-level one." Face smacking successful, the system determined it to be intermediate. "A total of 100 points, 350 points in total."


    On the way back to his class, the System''s voice resounded in Zhou Xiaofei''s mind, "After a period of observation, you are not good at posturing, but you are good at slapping your face. I hope that you can continue to work hard and raise the level of your posturing to the same level as smacking your face. "


    Zhou Xiaofei did not pay attention to the System''s nagging, but the System was correct in his judgement.


    He was a stubborn person, he had to deal with matters that he could not bear to see go.


    If anyone dared to slap his face, he would slap them back without hesitation. If anyone dared to bully his close friends or teachers, Yao Yaoliang would be his example.


    As for acting tough was not something he was good at, so he felt that his acting tough was a bit stiff.


    However, he believed that as more and more opportunities arose for him to act tough in the future, he would definitely become more and more proficient in it.


    Just as Zhou Xiaofei returned to class, his phone started to vibrate.


    He quietly hung up the phone and casually sent a message back via WeChat: "Elder Sister Xu, I''m in class. What''s the matter?"


    Xu Lu quickly replied: "There''s a newly-opened antique shop today. It seems to be opened by a member of a large clan from the Yanjing. They told all the antique shop owners to bring an appraiser to join in the fun."


    "Then go, what are you calling me for?"


    "Have you forgotten that you''re the only appraiser I have?"


    Xu Lu sent a wronged expression, causing her heart to soften. She then agreed, "I will come over immediately."


    Zhou Xiaofei took a leave of absence and directly went to the new shop in the antiques market.


    This shop was quite large, and the opening ceremony was also very lively and grand.


    What Zhou Xiaofei was puzzled about was that, the other party opening a shop to invite all the other families to join in the fun, why did they even bring an appraiser along?


    Seeing Zhou Xiaofei''s puzzled face, Xu Lu could not help but laugh: "There are two ways to quickly open an antique shop. The first way is that all the antiques in your shop are rare and precious, the antiques in the other shops are worse off than yours. The second method is to have an appraiser who is more powerful than any other appraiser, so he would not be too eye-catching. This way, people would be more willing to look for this shop to do business. "


    Xu Lu only explained it this much before Zhou Xiaofei immediately understood. "Elder Sister Xu, they want to trample over all of the appraisers of our Zhonghai City to show off their might to us so that we can see how big they are?"


    "Yes." Xu Lu nodded, "So you understand why I have to look for you?"


    Zhou Xiaofei laughed: "If they want to trample on us, we can use this chance to trample on them and create momentum for our store. Elder Sister Xu, is this what you mean?"


    Xu Lu''s face was full of praise: "Xiao Fei, I''m not wrong about you. You''re really clever."


    "Of course." Zhou Xiaofei was a little proud, "Don''t worry Elder Sister Xu, I will definitely make everyone else look at me in a different light!"


    Xu Lu said with a slight smile on his face, "I definitely believe you ¡­"


    "Cousin, I would like to believe that he went to your bed. Otherwise, how could you be so confused?" A smiling young man walked over and spoke rudely.


    Xu Lu frowned, and bellowed: "Xu Jin, what nonsense are you spouting?"


    "Isn''t it?" Xu Jin revealed an extremely despicable smile, "I can guarantee that this stinky brat is just a useless person. If he wants to go to bed with you, he will earn a lot of money by himself ¡­"


    Pow!


    Xu Lu slapped Xu Jin fiercely on the face and said coldly: "Xu Jin, if you have the ability to run the auction house well, you must be stronger than me. If you don''t have the ability, don''t spew feces all over the place!"


    After receiving Xu Lu''s slap, Xu Jin didn''t care in the slightest. She turned to Zhou Xiaofei and said, "Brat, don''t think like this. Let me warn you, even if my cousin left the Xu Family, she wouldn''t be someone that you can casually hook up with ¡­ "


    "That''s what I think. What''s wrong?" Zhou Xiaofei held Xu Lu''s hand intimately and glanced at Xu Jin with a ridiculing expression, "It''s none of your business."

 C72

    Zhou Xiaofei originally thought that Xu Jin would definitely become angry from her anger, but he didn''t think that Xu Jin didn''t seem to be unhappy at all. Instead, he laughed heartily: "Haha, so it''s like that. Cousin sister, as the most capable person in the third generation of Xu Family, your eye is only mediocre, haha! "


    Xu Lu said indifferently: "Xu Jin, it''s still the same old saying, I have already left the Xu Family. If you have the ability, then you should do better than me in business transactions.


    "Hur hur, then let''s wait and see."


    Xu Jin looked at them in ridicule, then turned and left, causing Zhou Xiaofei to be completely confused: "Elder Sister Xu, what''s going on?"


    Xu Lu faintly said: "Let go of my hand first, then I''ll tell you what''s going on."


    "Oh, hehe, I was purposely angry at him just now. Elder Sister Xu, don''t mind it! " Zhou Xiaofei laughed.


    "Are you intentionally trying to anger him? I think you''re trying to grab my hand on purpose? " Xu Lu rolled her eyes at the Zhou Xiaofeiyi, and did not continue intertwining with this question. She explained the situation a little bit more.


    Xu Jin was Xu Lu''s cousin and the two of them had once competed for the person in charge of the auction house within the clan. In the end, it was who won and Xu Jin was eliminated.


    Because of this matter, Xu Jin always harbored hatred in her heart, constantly thinking of ways to take back the authority to manage the auction house.


    But with Xu Lu''s ability, the auction house became very organized, giving Xu Jin no chance to make a comeback, the hatred Xu Jin had towards Xu Lu became deeper and deeper.


    This time, Xu Lu had fallen out with her family, and the first thing Xu Jin did was to obtain the authority to manage the auction, so she purposefully displayed and slandered Xu Lu, to vent the hatred in her heart.


    Zhou Xiaofei wanted to anger him with this matter, but he ended up "sitting on the ground" with his slander, of course he was happy.


    After showing off, this disgusting fellow left in satisfaction.


    "So that''s how it is!" Zhou Xiaofei humphed, "A lowly person gets what he deserves! Elder Sister Xu, don''t worry, with me here, our shop will soon surpass theirs! "


    Xu Lu smiled slightly and said: "Alright, alright, I know you''re powerful, haha... Oh right, it''s time for a good show. "


    This newly opened antique shop was called "Ancient Fragrance". What Zhou Xiaofei did not expect, was that the person in charge of this antique shop was also a woman, and was not much older than Zhou Xiaofei.


    As for their appearances, they were not bad, just that they were not bad, but their temperament was somewhat similar to Xu Lu''s, probably because they were all strong women.


    The woman''s mouth had a wireless microphone, and said with a smile: "My name is Yan Yunqing, and I welcome my fellow colleagues from Zhonghai City to attend our opening ceremony. They all said that we are enemies, and that is why they came to cause trouble for us as soon as I opened it."


    Yan Yunqing''s voice was very pleasant to hear, and she had a lot of affinity with other people. As a result, no one took her joke seriously, and all of them laughed with goodwill.


    Of course, everyone admitted that their peers were enemies. On the surface, they were polite, but in reality, it was just everyone''s work.


    When talking with strength, everyone naturally wouldn''t argue with others about what they said during the opening ceremony.


    Seeing that everyone was disapproving, Yan Yunqing continued to laugh: "I am really here to cause trouble, everyone do not believe me. I have three antiques here, and what I guarantee is that every one of them is authentic. Right now I challenge all the antique shops in Zhonghai City, whoever can appraise and identify these three antiques will receive these three antiques. Of course, if you can''t appraise it, then so be it. "


    "That good?"


    "It will definitely be difficult to appraise. Otherwise, who would be so foolish as to give money to someone else?"


    "Sure enough, they are here to cause trouble. They are clearly here to bully our Zhonghai City and antique industry!"


    No one was stupid, once Yan Yunqing said this, everyone immediately understood what she meant.


    Zhou Xiaofei laughed: "Elder Sister Xu, this woman is truly powerful. "Compared to an appraiser, she used both of the methods you mentioned to store the goods."


    Xu Lu smiled and nodded: "Great clans of the Yanjing are wealthy and overbearing, of course they are not something that a small ancient shop like us can compare up to. I believe that aside from you, no one else in Zhonghai City was able to appraise these three antiques. "


    "Hehe, Elder Sister Xu is too kind." Although Zhou Xiaofei said that he was flattering her, he did not act humble at all in his heart, which made Xiao Mo, the bodyguard at the side, grunt, showing his dissatisfaction with Zhou Xiaofei''s thick skin.


    Although Xu Lu valued Zhou Xiaofei a lot, Xiao Mo didn''t feel that Zhou Xiaofei was anything special.


    Maybe he truly had that much power, but was he really worth the Elder Sister Xu turning hostile towards him?


    Only the Xiao Mo paid attention to Zhou Xiaofei. The others'' eyes were all focused on Yan Yunqing.


    "Show me what it is!"


    "I don''t believe that no one can see it!"


    The crowd shouted, but Yan Yunqing was not anxious at all. She still had a calm smile on her face: "Everything is already set, and this is the first."


    It was only then that everyone noticed that there were three items covered by red cloth on the long table behind Yan Yunqing. Yan Yunqing took off the first item, revealing an ancient wood colored plate.


    In the middle of the plate was a rock the size of an adult''s fist, which was very eye-catching.


    Everyone cast their gaze at the huge rock and revealed a serious expression, "This ¡­ What stone is this? "


    "Other than being a little bigger, why do I feel like it''s no different from an ordinary rock!"


    "Is it because it looks so ordinary that it''s hard to appraise?"


    Regardless of whether it was the antique shop''s shopkeeper or the appraiser, they were all stunned when they saw this rock.


    No matter how one looked at it, this was an extremely ordinary stone!


    "Can we get closer?" Many people asked Yan Yunqing.


    "Yes, you can touch them with your hands, but you have to do it one by one." Yan Yunqing laughed, "Of course, if you can''t appraise it, I hope that your shop can join our Yan Ji Ancient Art Merchant Union."


    "Antiquarian Merchant Union? "What great ambition!"


    "Is this her real purpose?"


    Everyone finally found Yan Yunqing''s "Fangs", but they were all waiting for him at the pit, whether she jumped or not was up to no.


    If you''re afraid, of course you can stop.


    Yan Yunqing''s move was extremely ruthless, but there was nothing other people could do about it.


    When her store brought out antiques, no one dared to go up and appraise them. What she wanted was this shocking effect.


    The originally lively crowd instantly quieted down. It was frighteningly quiet.


    Yan Yunqing glanced at the crowd and laughed: "What? Not a single shop in the entire Zhonghai City was able to appraise the treasures of our store? "

 C73

    Yan Yunqing had even used a method to incite her, but it was obvious that these people were all sly and cunning people. Under such circumstances, they would not foolishly fall for her trap.


    Even if they lost face, it would be the entire Zhonghai City and antique industry''s face. They wouldn''t feel like they were slapped so hard.


    Seeing that no one was fooled by her, Yan Yunqing directly called out: "Mr. Xu, from the Xu Auction House, I heard that your Xu Family is the biggest ancient merchant and auction house in the entire Zhonghai City.


    "This woman is formidable. She knows that slapping everyone''s face doesn''t hurt, so she''s holding onto the Xu Auction House." Xu Lu said to Zhou Xiaofei very seriously, "Xiao Fei, this woman is definitely a rare talent in business. If there is a business in the future, you must be careful."


    Xu Lu had sufficient confidence in Zhou Xiaofei''s antique identification techniques, but Zhou Xiaofei had never done business before, and had never interacted with society before. That was why she specifically reminded him.


    "Not only can you look, you can also touch them with your hands, and you have to do it one by one. Yan Yunqing is so evil ¡­" Zhou Xiaofei''s attention and everyone else''s were not even on the same channel. She really did not know if she was being evil or she was being evil.


    Only after hearing Xu Lu''s reminder, did Zhou Xiaofei retract his focus.


    He understood that Xu Lu was teaching him how to see and guard against others. She nodded her head in gratitude: "I understand, Elder Sister Xu."


    Yan Yunqing stared straight at the Xu Auction House, causing Xu Jin''s face to instantly turn red.


    He wanted to curse at Yan Yunqing, but the other party was smiling all over and was praising the strength of your appraiser, no matter what he did, he could not just curse him right away.


    But if he admitted defeat, he wouldn''t be able to afford to lose face.


    After thinking for a while, Xu Jin suddenly laughed: "Miss Yan, actually, the most powerful appraiser in the entire Zhonghai City is not our Xu Family''s appraiser, but rather that Mr Zhou Xiaofei over there."


    Once Xu Jin said this, everyone turned to look at the Zhou Xiaofei he was pointing at.


    Many people had heard of Zhou Xiaofei before. It was said that this guy was extremely powerful, and had even destroyed Lan Haoloong''s old nest. This made Lan Haoloong feel like he was floating in the air, like he was on the verge of death, unable to die.


    However, not many people knew about Zhou Xiaofei''s antique appraisal skills, and not many had seen Zhou Xiaofei, so when they saw him, they were all very curious.


    "So young?"


    "Can you do it?"


    "He''s the most powerful appraiser in Zhonghai City, is he joking?"


    Everyone expressed their doubts. After all, in the field of antiques, the older the appraiser, the more powerful he would be. This was because this industry was the same as traditional Chinese medicine.


    No one would think highly of an appraiser in his early twenties, no matter how talented he was.


    Seeing that so many people were suspicious, Xu Jin continued to laugh: "Don''t believe me, my cousin said that he is the strongest appraiser, in order to cooperate with him, he even had a quarrel with my grandfather, and was willing to leave the Xu Family, rather than dismiss him. "Haha!"


    Hearing Xu Jin say that, everyone revealed a look of pondering, then a look of ridicule appeared on their face.


    "After talking for half a day, he turned out to be a pretty boy who had hooked up with Xu Lu."


    "Hur hur, I can only hur hur."


    These fellows did not mind being heard by Zhou Xiaofei and Xu Lu.


    "This guy!" Xiao Mo was very angry, her fists were clenched so tightly that crackling sounds could be heard, she wanted to beat Xu Jin up.


    On the other hand, Xu Lu and Zhou Xiaofeiyi were not angry at all, they were extremely calm and collected.


    Zhou Xiaofei even stood up, putting on the appearance of a master, "What he said is right, compared to the appraisers who do not even dare to go up and appraise, I am indeed the most powerful appraiser in the entire Zhonghai City."


    Zhou Xiaofei activated his group''s mocking function, and these people were suddenly like cats whose tails have been stepped on, shouting loudly: "Zhou Xiaofei, you can do it, you dare!"


    "Who doesn''t know how to talk!"


    Zhou Xiaofei ignored the angry fellows, walked straight in front of Yan Yunqing and giggled: "Is what you said true? As long as I can appraise it and tell him the value of the antique, this antique will belong to me? "


    Yan Yunqing nodded her head repeatedly, and smiled: "We businessmen emphasize the word ''sincerity'', so what we said before was naturally true. However, you still have to have the ability to take him away! Look, no one else dares to come up! "


    Yan Yunqing''s words were obviously adding fuel to the fire, but Zhou Xiaofei was not afraid to offend others.


    Those fellows despised him, and even said that he was a pretty boy. Did he really need to give them face?


    Therefore, Zhou Xiaofei followed Yan Yunqing''s words and continued, "Don''t compare me to those blind fools. Of course they can''t."


    Zhou Xiaofei''s words stirred up the conflict even more, as almost all the appraisers from the antique shops formed an alliance and spat at Zhou Xiaofei.


    "Zhou Xiaofei, show us your true abilities!"


    "If he can be appraised, I''ll call him grandpa!"


    Xu Jin was very proud, she sat there and prepared to watch a joke. Only the appraiser beside him, Elder Zhong, shook his head and sighed: "These guys are really unlucky."


    Others might not know of Zhou Xiaofei''s capabilities, but he had a deep experience with it!


    If Zhou Xiaofei had not shown mercy, he would have already been in trouble.


    Seeing Old Zhong''s expression, Xu Jin''s expression changed: "Is this guy really that powerful?"


    Old Zhong nodded, his expression complex. "I can only say that Miss Xu truly does have good eyes for people."


    Even though Old Zhong had said it like that, Xu Jin still disagreed: "Hmph, I want to see just how powerful this guy is!"


    Hearing Zhou Xiaofei''s arrogant words, and seeing how confident Zhou Xiaofei was, Yan Yunqing was momentarily unsure of what Zhou Xiaofei''s background was, so she smiled and said: "Mr Zhou right, you can start appraising now."


    "There''s no need to appraise it. The thousand year Agarwood Tea Plate is mine now." Zhou Xiaofei casually threw the stone on the wooden plate to the ground, then picked up the wooden plate that held the stone.


    Yan Yunqing''s face twitched, and she was unable to say anything for a long time.


    Everyone was dumbfounded, their mouths agape.


    When everyone''s eyes were focused on the boulder, only Zhou Xiaofei noticed the teacup with the boulder. No wonder Zhou Xiaofei said that they were blind, they were truly blind!


    Thinking about it, there was still someone who was unconvinced: "Isn''t this Yan Yunqing trying to cheat us? "She also didn''t tell us that this tea tray is the antique that needs to be appraised."


    "He never said whether the stone was an antique or the tea tray was an antique!" The surrounding people retorted, and those people obediently shut their mouths.


    That''s right, the other party only said that he was appraising antiques, not that the antiques were stones or tea plates. Who in the world would he blame for being blind?

 C74

    No matter what, Zhou Xiaofei saw that the real antique was this thousand year old Agarwood Tea Plate.


    Yan Yunqing''s face twitched, but she quickly calmed down. "Mr Zhou, you haven''t appraised anything yet."


    Zhou Xiaofei laughed heartily: "If we want to auction it, the starting price is 20 million. As for what the exact price will be, it will depend on how much the guests like it. Now that I''m done, can this plate belong to me? "


    Yan Yunqing''s heart ached, but she still nodded: "This Agarwood Plate is yours."


    It was not because Yan Yunqing was generous, but because she felt that even if someone could see that the wooden board was the real antique, they still might not know the material and value of the board.


    She did not expect the Zhou Xiaofeiyi to be able to see the materials used to make this wooden plate, and even more so accurately determine the price of this wooden plate.


    It had to be known that even the top appraisal experts in Yan Family had to take a long time, and only after going through modern instruments did they finally confirm the true quality of this wooden tea tray. However, Zhou Xiaofei was able to see through it after taking a few glances, and barely touched it.


    After obtaining this wooden tea tray, he earned twenty million, but Zhou Xiaofei was not satisfied, he then looked at the second and third pieces of red cloth, which scared Yan Yunqing, causing him to hurriedly block his view. With a face full of smiles, he said, "Mr Zhou, I am completely convinced in your appraisal skills, and concede defeat willingly, I will still take these two antiques, in case you take them away again, hehe."


    "So it''s like that!" Zhou Xiaofei was unsatisfied and said to Yan Yunqing, "Do you have any other antiques that others can''t tell? Take them all out, I want them all."


    "Pfft!"


    "Ha ha!"


    Seeing Yan Yunqing''s pale face, everyone could not help but laugh out loud.


    Initially, he wanted to slap his own face, but in the end, he was slapped''s face instead. This feeling of satisfaction, this is f * * king cool!


    To be able to be sent to a city to open up a market, Yan Yunqing''s ability was undeniable.


    After being stunned for a while, she immediately regained her senses, smiled and said: "Mr Zhou is joking, I admit defeat this time, I originally thought that Zhonghai City''s antique appraisers were all like them, I didn''t think that there would be such a strong antique appraiser like Mr Zhou."


    "Don''t compare me to them." Zhou Xiaofei arrogantly said, "Are they even worthy of that?"


    "We are not worthy?"


    "Damn!" "So arrogant!"


    Everyone was filled with anger and rage, but no one dared to challenge Zhou Xiaofei.


    In front of Zhou Xiaofei''s strength, their skills were not as good as others, so they could only be looked down upon.


    Furthermore, they had previously mocked and ridiculed Zhou Xiaofei. Zhou Xiaofei had merely returned their disdain towards him to them.


    They had been slapped in the face by Zhou Xiaofei, but they had no way to retaliate at all.


    "Beep, beep. Face smacking succeeded. The system determined you as Intermediate. 60 face smacking experts, 60 face smacking, 1200 skill points added, for a total of 1550 points." Seeing that his skill points had increased by more than a thousand, Zhou Xiaofei was overjoyed.


    The more skill points he had, the more skill he would have and the more life saving methods he would have.


    Zhou Xiaofei felt that it would be great if he could pretend to be more powerful, to be able to act tough anytime, anywhere!


    Zhou Xiaofei only thought about it, acting tough was something that he could only seek by chance.


    If there was a chance, he would put on an act. If there was no chance, then forget it.


    Since Yan Yunqing stopped playing, Zhou Xiaofei happily took back the Agarwood Tea plate, with a face full of satisfaction: "Elder Sister Xu, our shop is not even opened, and we''re already earning money!"


    Xu Lu was also very happy and nodded in approval, "Xiao Fei, I have always believed that you can do it. However, Yan Yunqing''s last sentence just now was obviously to change the topic, to sow discord, and to make you the target of resentment of the entire Zhonghai City''s antique appraiser.


    "Elder Sister Xu, do you think that just because I didn''t offend them with my last sentence, they won''t hate me? Since the results are the same, there''s no need to put on an act. " Zhou Xiaofei helplessly spread his hands: "Besides, didn''t you say you wanted me to make a name for myself? This time, our reputation in the Zhonghai City and antique industry should be more than enough, hahahaha ¡­ "


    Xu Lu laughed but did not speak, while Xiao Mo only coldly snorted and rolled her eyes, to express her disdain towards Zhou Xiaofei.


    On the other side, Yan Yunqing continued to do the things that needed to be done for the opening ceremony: cutting colors, setting off firecrackers.


    After doing all of this, she said something similar to, "We are willing to share our glory with everyone". However, there wasn''t much point in talking about it now.


    The main event had already passed, who would still listen to her nonsense?


    After the antique ceremony ended, everyone left.


    Yan Yunqing was still very excited. She had originally planned for a strong face-smacking battle to end with him getting face-smacked.


    Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei was about to leave, she immediately ran to Zhou Xiaofei''s side and smiled: "Mr Zhou Xiaofei, are you interested in becoming an antique appraiser with Yan Family? The annual salary is definitely not less than eight figures. "


    "Eight digits?" Hearing Yan Yunqing''s words, everyone''s expression changed.


    With an annual salary of ten million yuan, this was much better than the bosses of many small and medium-sized enterprises, or even the CEOs of some small and medium-sized enterprises.


    If it was them, they would definitely agree immediately, but in the end Zhou Xiaofei''s face did not reveal any sign of excitement, and Yan Yunqing anxiously continued: "The annual salary is still not good, the most important thing is that our Yan Family is the largest family in the entire China, or even in the entire Asia, a family of antiques merchants. With your abilities, you will definitely shine in our Yan Family, your future will be boundless! "


    "Thank you, Miss Yan, for your good will." Zhou Xiaofei laughed, "It''s just that no matter how promising my future is, I''m still a worker, right?"


    "This ¡­" Being asked this by Zhou Xiaofei, Yan Yunqing was suddenly at a loss for words. After a long while, she finally said, "Aren''t you the appraiser that Miss Xu hired?"


    "It used to be, but now it isn''t." Xu Lu laughed, "We are partners now, the shop we opened is over there."


    "So that''s how it is." Yan Yunqing was a little disappointed, "Mr Zhou, if you change your mind in the future, the door to our Yan Family will open wide for you at any time."


    Zhou Xiaofei nodded her head: "Thank you Miss Yan for your appreciation, but in the future, we will have many opportunities to interact with you, if your family still has any antiques that you cannot appraise, feel free to look for me."


    "Puchi!" Xu Lu could not help but laugh out loud, her mature body shivering a few times, causing Zhou Xiaofei to almost drool.


    Tempting, really f * cking tempting!

 C75

    Zhou Xiaofei took the opportunity to tease Yan Yunqing, making him feel extremely awkward.


    Xu Lu was better at talking, she immediately told Yan Yunqing: "Xiao Fei likes to joke around, Miss Yan does not need to worry about it. We do have a lot of opportunities to deal with each other in the future. Just in case, I mean, if you have any antiques that you can''t identify, just say so. Miss Yan admires Xiao Fei so much, he will definitely help him. Isn''t that right, Xiaofei? "


    Zhou Xiaofei nodded his head: "That''s for sure, but I still have to take the appraisal fee."


    "A problem that can be solved with money really isn''t a problem." Yan Yunqing laughed, "These words of yours are enough, if you have time in the future, come drink tea with me."


    Xu Lu laughed: "Definitely."


    There were many similarities between the two women, so they didn''t have to speak directly. They could understand each other as long as they understood each other.


    Yan Yunqing did not want to offend Yan Yunqing too much, so she owed him a favor.


    Yan Yunqing inviting them to tea meant that she accepted their kindness.


    The two girls understood each other. Zhou Xiaofei was not stupid, but he really didn''t like this kind of roundabout way of communication, so he directly chose to act dumb.


    What needed to be done had been done, and what needed to be said had been said. Zhou Xiaofei earned twenty million worth of antiques and excitedly returned to school to attend class.


    Zhou Xiaofei was happy, his entire family was unhappy.


    With the Zhonghai City that big,''s performance at the opening ceremony of Yan Yunqing''s antique shop spread very quickly. Even if Xu Jin did not say it, the Xu Family still knew the news.


    When they heard that Yan Yunqing had issued an annual salary of eight digits in the name of Yan Family to be Zhou Xiaofei''s appraiser, the hearts of the entire Xu Family family almost collapsed.


    If they knew that Zhou Xiaofei was really that powerful, even if they had offended him, they would have let him stay!


    They all understood what an outstanding appraiser meant to an ancient Dong Family race.


    But this outstanding appraiser who originally belonged to their Xu Family had been rejected by them and they had offended him to the death. That was what they called regret!


    The Old Man Xu, his two sons, as well as her three grandchildren sat together with him silently at a conference table in the Xu Family Hall.


    "In terms of vision, Lu has the best!" After a long while, Old Man Xu finally said with a sigh, "Even if Lu left her Xu Family, her body still dripped with the blood of her Xu Family. I think, as long as the sincerity of the family is sufficient, she should be able to come back, right? As long as she''s willing to come back, Zhou Xiaofei should be willing to follow, right? "


    "Dad, the problem is, how much sincerity is considered sincerity!" The Xu Family Lao Er Xu Jianwan''s face was filled with worry, "She is big brother''s daughter, let big brother speak of it."


    The big boss Xu Jianhsing said hatefully: "I will not do this, when I was chasing Lu away, you did not say that she was my daughter, but now that she has returned, do you think that she is my daughter?"


    Xu Jianwan immediately retaliated: "The one who is chasing Lu away is not me, but ¡­"


    "Enough!" Old Man Xu shouted angrily, with a gloomy face she said, "Xiao Jin, go and apologize to your sister yourself, and then bring me back. As long as she is willing to come back, Xu Family will be treated as my dowry in advance at the Zhonghai City auction. "


    Xu Jin''s face twitched a few times as she gritted her teeth.


    The auction house was not yet hot in his hands. Not only would he have to hand it over now, but it would also become his cousin''s asset forever. How could he take this lying down?


    200 million! That auction house is 200 million!


    However, this was his grandfather''s decision, so he could only bite the bullet and agree. "Okay, grandfather."


    "I know you''re in a bad mood." Old Man Xu said sincerely, "But you need to know that our Xu Family is for business. As long as our entire family can make a lot of money, what''s a moment of honor or disgrace to us? Zhou Xiaofei that brat already made me puke blood, and I still want to drag him into our Xu Family? "I want to be more open-minded."


    "I understand grandfather, I''ll go now." Xu Jin forced out a smile, stood up, and turned to leave.


    No one noticed that after he turned around, he revealed an extremely vicious expression!


    After Zhou Xiaofei finished his lessons, he walked out of the school and headed towards the hotel for dinner.


    Earlier, Xu Lu called and said that she wanted to make peace with the situation, so she sent Xu Jin over to apologize.


    Originally, Zhou Xiaofei didn''t want to bother with it, but when he thought about how Xu Lu had been kicked out of the Xu Family and now, had the chance to go back and even invited her back, Zhou Xiaofei could only agree to go along with it.


    Zhou Xiaofei also understood why Xu Family would suddenly change its mind, and couldn''t help but feel proud in his heart: "Now do you know how powerful I am? "Hum, hum, hum!"


    Xu Lu''s car stopped in front of the school gate and waited. When Zhou Xiaofeiyi walked out of the school gate, he sat on it and drove towards the Heaven and Earth Grand Hotel that Xu Jin had arranged for.


    On the way to the hotel, Xu Lu explained the sincerity given by the Xu Family, "Grandfather said that he is willing to give me the Xu Auction House that I used to operate."


    Zhou Xiaofei could tell from Xu Lu''s smile that she really wanted to go home.


    Since that was the case, Zhou Xiaofei did not say anymore and just listened.


    When they were almost to the hotel, Xu Jin made a call: "Sis, are you almost there? "Where are we?"


    "We''ve arrived at the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. We''ll be right there." Xu Lu put down the phone, smiled and said to Zhou Xiaofei: "This brat has probably been taught a lesson by grandfather. His attitude just now was much better, haha."


    Zhou Xiaofei smiled slightly but didn''t say anything. He had a weird feeling, but he couldn''t pinpoint what was wrong.


    The car quickly arrived at the Heaven and Earth Grand Hotel. Xiao Mo placed the two of them at the hotel''s entrance, then she drove the car to the car park.


    Just as Xu Lu and Zhou Xiaofei got off the car, a taxi suddenly came from behind and crashed into the two people fiercely.


    "Be careful!" The hotel security guard shouted, but it was too late.


    "Damn it!" Zhou Xiaofei also realized that he didn''t have time to dodge, and was about to collide with them, what should he do?


    In a split-second, Zhou Xiaofei shouted to the system, "Stop for a second!"


    In an instant, the carriage stopped half a meter behind Zhou Xiaofei and Zhou Xiaofei. Taking advantage of this moment, Zhou Xiaofei threw himself to the side and the two of them fell to the ground at the same time.


    The moment Xu Lu fell down, Zhou Xiaofei subconsciously glanced towards the taxi.


    The driver''s fearsome expression was frozen, looking especially ferocious!


    A second passed, and the car continued to dash forward. It didn''t stop until it was a few meters away.


    Zhou Xiaofei who was holding Xu Lu had a lingering fear in his heart. If not for him spending 500 points to stop them for a second, they would have been sent flying by the taxi, and even if they did not die, they would have been severely injured!

 C76

    "Oh, it hurts!" Xu Lu shouted softly.


    Zhou Xiaofei immediately jumped up and waved his hands: "Elder Sister Xu, I really did not do it on purpose."


    Xu Lu stood up on her own. It was not a big problem, it was just that Zhou Xiaofei was too rough just now, causing her to sprint backwards when she was falling.


    "Are you alright? I just took a taxi and mistook the throttle for a brake. " the taxi driver asked nervously as he got out of the car.


    If Zhou Xiaofei hadn''t seen that fellow''s sinister face earlier, he would have definitely believed that this fellow was innocent.


    But he saw it, so no matter what, he couldn''t believe that this guy did it unintentionally.


    However, he had no evidence at the moment and could not accuse the other party of anything.


    Of course, it was impossible for Zhou Xiaofei to let this fellow go just like that.


    He didn''t believe that this fellow really had no flaws at all!


    "I''m fine." Xu Lu was more magnanimous, even if she sprained her ankle, she would not say anything.


    If it had been anyone else, they would have gotten involved with this taxi driver.


    Let''s not talk about anything else and go to the hospital for a full body check-up first.


    "It''s good that you''re fine. It''s good that you''re fine."


    The taxi driver revealed a smile as if he was relieved of a heavy burden, Zhou Xiaofei snorted to himself: "Your act is pretty good!"


    Xu Lu took out his phone from her bag. She wanted to give Xu Jin a call, but she found that his phone had broken down. "Sigh, I need to buy a new phone."


    "Mobile phone? "Telephone!" Zhou Xiaofei''s mind suddenly flashed with inspiration, as if he discovered something. He immediately took out his own phone and pretended to be very helpless, "Elder Sister Xu, my phone is broken as well. "Hey, can I borrow your phone to call someone? Is that alright?"


    "No problem." The taxi driver took out his phone. Just as he unlocked it, he suddenly realized that something was wrong and wanted to take it back. Unfortunately, it was too late.


    Zhou Xiaofei reacted quickly and snatched the taxi driver''s phone away.


    "Give it back to me!" The taxi driver was enraged and pounced towards Zhou Xiaofei, but how could he be a match for Zhou Xiaofei?


    After confirming that there was a problem with his phone, Zhou Xiaofei punched him out without hesitation, smashing into his lower abdomen, smashing him to the ground.


    "Xiaofei, what are you doing?" Xu Lu was shocked, "Why did you hit him ¡­"


    "Elder Sister Xu, are you familiar with this phone number?" Zhou Xiaofei opened the call log on his phone, shook her head, and gave the phone to Xu Lu.


    Xu Lu looked at the first line of the call record, her entire person stunned.


    Although nowadays people did not remember phone numbers, Xu Lu remembered the phone numbers on the records very well, because the owner of the phone numbers had just called her not long ago.


    After taking a look at the time of the call, it happened right after the owner of the phone number had called her!


    In this world, there were many coincidences, but Xu Lu didn''t feel that this matter was anything coincidental.


    In that moment, Xu Lu''s face became extremely cold, and casually pressed down on the phone number.


    The call quickly connected. Xu Jin''s voice came over quickly: "Is everything done?"


    "My good little brother, I''m sorry to disappoint you." Xu Lu said coldly, "This matter, we are not done yet."


    With that, Xu Lu immediately hung up and gave the phone to Zhou Xiaofei: "The recording has finished, call the police."


    Zhou Xiaofei nodded, "Alright."


    As long as it was a case related to Zhou Xiaofei, Yu Xue would always rush there immediately.


    After hearing Zhou Xiaofei''s confession, Yu Xue brought the driver and Xu Jin away.


    Zhou Xiaofei brought Xiao Mo along to the hospital to check on the leg bones. After confirming that there was nothing else, he smeared some oil on it and wrapped it with gauze.


    Just as Xu Lu''s foot was wrapped up, Yu Xue called and slowly said: "Miss Xu, I''m sorry, that taxi driver said that you paid him to do this sentimental act and refused to admit that he accepted Xu Jin''s money and drove the car to crash into you."


    "As for the recording of your phone call, Xu Jin''s explanation was that he was waiting for another friend''s call. That is to say, the recorded evidence you bring in is inconclusive. "


    "What?" Xu Lu, who usually treated people amiably, instantly became angry, "This bastard actually has the face to say that I framed him? Let him sue me! "


    Yu Xue said: "He said, the clan needs you right now, and he knows that you have ill will towards him, after all, we are family, he will not inform, I hope you can return home peacefully."


    "Despicable, shameless!" Xu Lu''s anger had simply reached its peak, but she really couldn''t do anything about Xu Jin.


    After being angered for a long time, Xu Lu finally said to Yu Xue: "Captain Yu, I''ll be troubling you."


    "You''re welcome, call again if you need anything."


    Just as Yu Xue hung up the phone, Old Man Xu brought the whole family to the hospital and said apologetically: "Lu, Grandfather really wants to invite you back to the clan. If you have any grievances in your heart, tell Grandfather directly. Little Jin, come over yourself! "


    Xu Jin walked in front of Xu Lu and said with regret written all over her face: "Sis, I shouldn''t have embarrassed you in front of so many people this morning, I know I was wrong. "You can do whatever you want to me. There''s no need to do this ¡­"


    While talking, Xu Jin even kneeled down towards Xu Lu.


    Xu Lu was so angry that her entire body was trembling, she looked at Old Man Xu: "Grandfather, do you really believe that this is my own scheme?"


    Old Man Xu said: "Lu, until this matter is made clear, I will not say that I believe you or Little Jin. "However, if you truly feel that Little Jin has hurt your feelings, I can expel her from the family ¡­"


    "Alright grandfather, then you can just expel Xu Jin from the Xu Family." "Xu Lu''s face suddenly broke into a smile, but that smile was a little sinister in the eyes of the people from the Xu Family, it was very frightening," If you really drive Little Jin out of the Xu Family, I guarantee that I will bring Zhou Xiaofei back to the Xu Family and do my best for the development of the clan. "

 C77

    Including Old Man Xu, the entire Xu Family family was immediately silenced.


    Because they never would have thought that Xu Lu would still be unrelenting even after they made such a low gesture.


    Xu Lu did not speak either, looking at the family with a face full of cold laughter.


    After a long while, Old Man Xu finally spoke: "Lu, is there really no other way to compromise?"


    "Grandfather, don''t blame me for being heartless. He really wanted to kill me earlier!" Xu Lu suddenly shouted in anger, and tears flowed down her face, "If not for Zhou Xiaofei''s timely reaction, we would have already been lying in the hospital or the mortuary! If you want me to act like nothing has happened and continue to stay in the same house as him, I won''t be able to do it! "


    Xu Lu''s uncle Xu Jianwang said angrily: "Don''t make yourself sound so wronged, you were the one who acted in this matter, alright? "You crafty bitch ¡­"


    "Shut up!" Old Man Xu held her own son back, and then shook her head helplessly, "Lu, it seems that you insist on not returning to the clan, so I won''t force you. But if you change your mind, your family will always welcome you back. "


    After saying that, Old Man Xu waved her hand towards her family: "Let''s go!"


    The departure of Xu Family''s family made Zhou Xiaofei very puzzled.


    Wasn''t Xu Family supposed to sincerely look for Xu Lu? How did it become like this?


    Could it be that Old Man Xu was really so muddleheaded that she believed Xu Jin''s lies?


    "Xu Jin is grandfather''s favorite grandson. Since she was young, grandfather has trained him as her successor."


    Xu Lu suddenly opened her mouth and said, "But in Grandfather''s eyes, I am only an capable outsider because I can get married at any time. In fact, his grandfather was very clear about this matter. It was just that he was not willing to kick Xu Jin out. In other words, Xu Jin is his lifeblood, and I am at most a tool that can make money.


    Zhou Xiaofei could not help but laugh, he did not expect that it would be because of this reason.


    However, thinking about it, it made sense. The business families placed a great deal of importance on inheritance, and as a woman, no matter how powerful she was, she would not be in charge of the family.


    If he chose Xu Lu, his Xu Family might develop very well, but without a good heir to the family, what should he do in the future?


    It wasn''t that there weren''t any other grandsons in the Xu Family, but the other two grandsons only knew how to eat, drink, and play.


    If he gave up on Xu Lu, Xu Family would not have died, at most, he would not have been able to do anything big.


    Therefore, after weighing the pros and cons, Old Man Xu could only give up on Xu Lu.


    "What about your father? Why isn''t he saying a word? " Zhou Xiaofei was puzzled. Although Xu Lu was clearly Xu Jianhsing''s daughter, at a critical moment, he did not even dare to fart.


    Xu Lu laughed self-deprecatingly, "My father and brother are the same. As long as they have the money, they can spend and drink to their heart''s content. No matter how capable I am, their allowance won''t increase by a single point. "Hur hur, this is my home!"


    It could be seen that Xu Lu had really given up on using her Xu Family.


    Zhou Xiaofei immediately consoled, "Elder Sister Xu, you can forget about staying in such a home. We''ll work together to expand our business. In the future, there will be many outstanding men chasing after you. "When you get married ¡­"


    "When I''m married, you can kick me out in the open?" Xu Lu pretended to be angry and said, "Zhou Xiaofei, don''t even think about it!"


    Zhou Xiaofei scratched his head and laughed: "This is only what you, Elder Sister Xu, said. I did not say. If you''re willing to do business with me, you''ll be able to do it for the rest of your life, hehe. "


    "Really?" Xu Lu looked straight at Zhou Xiaofei, his eyes especially bright, causing Zhou Xiaofei to feel goosebumps all over his body. It was as if the other party was planning something bad.


    However, he also knew that he was just exaggerating, so he nodded his head very straightforwardly, "Of course I''m serious."


    "Click."


    "Alright."


    took out his thumb and imprinted it on Zhou Xiaofei''s thumb for a while, then laughed: "Xiao Fei, you have to work for your Elder Sister Xu for a lifetime, haha!"


    Seeing Xu Lu reveal the smile of a child, Zhou Xiaofei''s heart suddenly jumped, and then he could not help but laugh and shake his head.


    Around 7 PM, Xiao Mo brought Xu Lu home, and Zhou Xiaofei returned to school by himself.


    When he passed by the school field, Zhou Xiaofei saw a large group of people wearing Taekwondo attire walking on the track while training with their legs cut.


    Seeing how well these guys were practicing, it really was like that.


    Needless to say, these guys are from Taekwondo.


    Looking at them, Zhou Xiaofei realized that there was only a week left of "peak battle" between him and Lee Yingchang, and his own Wing Chun Fist was still at the elementary level.


    Although he still had 1050 skill points and could upgrade his Wing Chun Fist to Intermediate Level, he was still a little reluctant.


    After the last incident where he was almost crippled by Lan Haoloong, Zhou Xiaofei did not dare to use up all of his skill points.


    If he did not have that many skill points today, he and Xu Lu would have already been hit by a car.


    As such, as long as it wasn''t necessary, he wasn''t willing to spend his SP.


    "Let''s hurry up and leave, otherwise when we see Lee Yingchang later, there might be another conflict." Zhou Xiaofei was a good child who loved each other and never took the initiative to cause trouble, so he would try his best to avoid conflicts that he could avoid ¡­


    Well, in the end, he was still too weak and didn''t have many skill points.


    Just as Zhou Xiaofei was about to leave, he suddenly heard Lee Yingchang lecturing his Taekwondo Club students, "You call this training? He did not put in any effort at all! Taekwondo was not some playboy like the Chinese martial arts. It was fine as long as he could jump up and down! "If you can''t take the hardships, then don''t come to learn Taekwondo!"


    If not for the words in the middle, Zhou Xiaofei would have definitely left.


    But Lee Yingchang just kept on saying nonsense that had no educational significance but could only lead to hatred. Zhou Xiaofei was annoyed: "Li Ying Soliciting, what do you mean by that? Did the Chinese martial arts provoke you? Why do you belittle the Chinese martial arts to raise your Taekwondo? "


    Upon hearing the name "Li Ying Solicitor", Lee Yingchang immediately knew that Zhou Xiaofei had arrived. He could not help but sneer: "Stupid fellow, if you have the guts, then come and fight with me one on one. Let me show you whether you guys are good at Taekwondo or the Chinese martial arts you are boasting about!"

 C78

    "I said you have a cheap mouth!" Zhou Xiaofei secretly cursed himself, but he did not back down at all, "I don''t think I can represent the Chinese martial arts, I only learned a little of it. What about you? You dare to say that you can represent Taekwondo? If you are a representative, fine, I will challenge you right away! "


    "Are you afraid of losing to your so-called Chinese martial arts and losing to it? I really don''t know what you guys are thinking. Even though it''s clearly a scam, you actually used it to masturbate like a treasure, hehe. " Lee Yingchang sneered, "As long as you dare challenge me, I naturally dare to say that I can represent my Taekwondo. "I am officially acknowledged to be a Black Belt Stage Three Taekwondo!"


    "Alright, then I, as an amateur of Chinese martial arts, will formally challenge you." Zhou Xiaofei said, "But I have a condition."


    "What condition?"


    Lee Yingchang just wanted to beat Zhou Xiaofeiyi up immediately, so no matter what condition Zhou Xiaofei raised, as long as it was not too difficult to accept, he would agree. In the end, Zhou Xiaofei only said this sentence: "Since you are representing the Taekwondo, this is the official competition. If you lose, you have to admit in front of all the audience that what you just said was bullshit. " That would require you to be able to defeat me! " Lee Yingchang was extremely confident. He didn''t feel that Zhou Xiaofei''s condition was excessive at all, instead, he felt that it was reasonable. "To be fair, I also have a condition. If you lose, you''ll have to learn Taekwondo from me and call me Master! "


    He thought that Zhou Xiaofei would not agree, but he never expected Zhou Xiaofei to happily agree, "No problem, deal! I''m going to post on the school forum and have all the interested students come here as witnesses. You go find the person in charge of the student union to open the door to the gymnasium inside the school. At 8: 30 PM, we will have a showdown in the gymnasium''s arena! "


    "Alright, Zhou Xiaofei, don''t run this time!"


    "Run your head! Whoever runs is a bastard!"


    The two of them conversed for a bit before doing their own thing. The reason Zhou Xiaofei wanted to cause such a ruckus was because he wanted to act cool!


    Even if he was forced to act tough, with so many people, the skill points would still be quite a lot!


    He would definitely spend 1000 points on the skill to upgrade the Wing Chun Fist, how could he not take the opportunity to earn it back?


    After knowing what Zhou Xiaofei was thinking, the System admired him: "People do not act so arrogantly when they are young. Zhou Xiaofei, you have finally become enlightened."


    Zhou Xiaofei snorted: "Cut the crap, a thousand points for you, exchange for a middle stage Wing Chun Fist skill!"


    "Alright!" The system replied without hesitation. The number of skill points on the right side of Zhou Xiaofei''s mind immediately decreased by 1000, leaving him with 50.


    At the same time, Zhou Xiaofei felt all the bones, muscles and even cells in his body changing.


    Although he still looked the same on the outside, a qualitative leap had taken place on the inside.


    Zhou Xiaofei could clearly feel that his current punch''s power was definitely not weaker than Yu Xue''s, and there was even a possibility that it might be stronger than Yu Xue''s!


    If he had to quantify his strength, Zhou Xiaofei believed that he should have at least five hundred kilograms of strength behind his punch.


    "Is this the change brought by the Wing Chun Fist Intermediate Skill?" Zhou Xiaofei was very happy, the feeling of increasing his own strength was extremely f * cking satisfying!


    Even if the System didn''t say anything, Zhou Xiaofei knew that he had won today.


    However, defeating Lee Yingchang was not a goal, but a tactic.


    Therefore, Zhou Xiaofei immediately took out his cell phone and posted on the school forums.


    The post said that Lee Yingchang had humiliated the Chinese martial arts when he was teaching Taekwondo, and that he was fighting for the honor of the Chinese martial arts. Therefore, he decided to preempt the duel between the two of them.


    There were many patriots in the school, but when they heard that Lee Yingchang had insulted the Chinese martial arts, they were immediately filled with righteous indignation and rushed to the gym to support Zhou Xiaofei.


    Of course, Lee Yingchang also had many fans, especially the brainless female fans who liked the Korea oppa.


    Honestly speaking, Lee Yingchang was more beautiful than Zhou Xiaofei, especially for the girls of XO Group. How could Zhou Xiaofei be more beautiful than them?


    Therefore, a large number of male nationalistic youths and a large number of brain-damaged female fans poured into the school''s indoor gymnasium.


    In addition, there were also many spectators. The stadium was immediately packed with people. Many people had no place to sit so they just stood to the side.


    "Zhou Xiaofei, you can do it!" The nationalistic youth''s team shouted loudly, "Defeat the Taekwondo, and bring forth the might of my Chinese martial arts!"


    Lee Yingchang''s fans also did not want to be outdone, so they yelled in unison, "Ying Chang, do your best, you''re the most handsome!"


    Both sides supported each other back and forth. Before Zhou Xiaofei and Lee Yingchang could fight, the supporters of both sides had already started talking and fighting.


    Miao Leelee also came, she specifically invited her to come.


    But this time, even if Lee Yingchang did not invite her, she would have come even if he had known.


    She hated Zhou Xiaofei to the point that she was gnashing her teeth in anger. If she could see Zhou Xiaofei getting beaten up like this, she would be the happiest.


    In the midst of the loud and clear voices, Zhou Xiaofei and Lee Yingchang arrived.


    Knowing that the match was about to begin, the entire gymnasium instantly quieted down.


    Zhou Xiaofei enjoyed the feeling of being the center of attention, and couldn''t help but feel smug: "No wonder so many people like to express themselves in places with so many people, this is such a great feeling!"


    The President of the Student Union, Lin Yuxi, was a beautiful and energetic girl. This matter had a huge impact on the school, so naturally, she had to come to manage the Student Union.


    Seeing that both sides had arrived, Lin Yuxi said to the two of them, "Friendship first, competition second. I hope that you two will not hurt the feelings between the two students by sparring with each other ¡­"


    "I''m not interested in men, and I''m not interested in them." The moment Zhou Xiaofei said this, the entire audience burst into laughter, "Haha ¡­"


    Lee Yingchang did not want to argue with him, he felt that men relied on their strength to speak. Men like Zhou Xiaofei who only knew how to put on airs were not worthy to be his opponent.


    The reason why he accepted Zhou Xiaofei''s challenge was simply because he wanted to openly beat up''s Zhou Xiaofeiyi.


    Lin Yu Xi was rendered speechless by Zhou Xiaofei, and could only continue: "In short, you guys are sparring, not fighting with your lives on the line. Everyone, restrain yourselves. Now, do you have anything you would like to say to your fellow students who came to watch the competition? "


    "Of course."


    Lee Yingchang took over Lin Yuxi''s microphone, looking heroic and radiant, "Everyone, the reason why I accepted Zhou Xiaofei''s challenge in such a hurry is because I have my own selfish thoughts. I love Taekwondo, so I want to bring the art of Taekwondo to perfection and make more people fall in love with it. Tonight, let''s wait and see! "


    After Lee Yingchang finished speaking, Lin Yuxi handed the microphone to Zhou Xiaofei: ", what about you? Why did Lee Yingchang suddenly come to challenge us? Was it really as the school''s forum said, just to clear the name of the Chinese martial arts? "


    "Of course not." Zhou Xiaofei took the microphone and said seriously, "The Chinese martial arts is vast and profound, I only learned a little, it does not represent the Chinese martial arts. But I really admire the Chinese martial arts, and seeing this fellow saying bad things about it on the field, I feel extremely displeased, and just want to beat him up. "

 C79

    "Ha ha!"


    "I knew that fellow was a tease!"


    Many of the people who came to watch the show had seen or heard about Zhou Xiaofei''s angry retaliation towards Miao Leelee in the academy cafeteria. They were very pleased to see Zhou Xiaofei''s undisguised face-smacking style.


    It doesn''t matter if you just watch, you can do as much as you want.


    Moreover, compared to Lee Yingchang''s lofty reasons for promoting Taekwondo, Zhou Xiaofei''s reason was undoubtedly more moving.


    You used the Chinese martial arts to talk about stuff, I just don''t like you, I want to beat you up, what do you say? Fight!


    Lin Yuxi did not expect Zhou Xiaofei to be so honest. She spoke all the thoughts in her heart and could not help but be startled for a moment. Alright, I won''t say anymore. The two of you must remember this.


    "Of course, I will be merciful. At most, I''ll just give him a good beating with an ugly face. I won''t injure him. "


    Zhou Xiaofei said very casually, making Lee Yingchang so angry that his lungs was about to explode: "Zhou Xiaofei, I hope your skills are as good as your mouth!"


    "Wing Chun, Zhou Xiaofei, please advise." Zhou Xiaofei then displayed the starting position of Wing Chun Fist, causing everyone to feel a strong sense of posturing assail them.


    Wing Chun Zhou Xiaofei? Why didn''t you say that you are Ye Wen of the Wing Chun?


    However, the crowd didn''t care too much about this. They only wanted to watch the competition.


    The competition had been brought forward by a few days, but that did not stop people from paying close attention to the match.


    The plate regarding the odds of the two''s victory had always been there. Moreover, many people had placed their bets at the last minute, making the village student laugh like a blossoming flower.


    As a result, other than the spectators and the fans on both sides, there were also people who were paying attention to this match. They were all secretly hoping for the winner of this bet.


    Seeing Zhou Xiaofei make a gesture, Lee Yingchang also performed a Taekwondo fighting salute towards him: "Taekwondo Black Belt Stage Three, Lee Yingchang."


    Both sides had already greeted each other. As the referee, Lin Yuxi held the microphone and shouted loudly, "Three, two, one, begin!"


    As soon as Lin Yuxi finished speaking, Lee Yingchang, who had been holding back all this anger, took the initiative to attack. With a swing of his leg, he smashed towards Zhou Xiaofei.


    As dodged, Lee Yingchang stomped his foot on the ground with an extremely loud "Pa" sound. It was clear how powerful this stomp was.


    After his attack failed, Lee Yingchang continued to attack. A series of dazzling Taekwondo kicks were performed towards Zhou Xiaofei.


    It had to be said that Lee Yingchang had some skill, his Taekwondo was also very impressive. At least, the entire stadium''s audience was stunned.


    "Lee Yingchang is so handsome!"


    "Yeah, the Taekwondo is awesome, look, Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t even have the chance to make a move!"


    "This brat dares to provoke our Lee Yingchang Ooba, kick him to death!"


    If Lee Yingchang were to hear all these, he would definitely be very happy, but right now, he was no longer in the mood to listen to other people''s discussions.


    He had originally thought that he would definitely kick Zhou Xiaofei to the ground within ten moves, so the moment he kicked Zhou Xiaofei, it would be his serial kick technique. He wanted to end it quickly and had created a shocking effect that could kill him instantly.


    But now, after twenty moves had passed, not only was he unable to defeat Zhou Xiaofei, he wasn''t even able to touch the corner of Zhou Xiaofei''s clothes. This is my unique skill! "


    Facing Lee Yingchang''s continuous kicks, Zhou Xiaofei dodged very easily.


    He had now upgraded to an intermediate Wing Chun Fist skill, if converted to strength, it would be equivalent to a stage six black belt in Taekwondo!


    If he wanted to defeat his opponent, he could have done so a long time ago.


    To him, Lee Yingchang''s beautiful leg techniques were filled with loopholes. One move was enough to defeat Lee Yingchang.


    The reason he had been hiding was because he had wanted to use Lee Yingchang as a training partner.


    Although Zhou Xiaofei had mastered middle stage Wing Chun Fist skills, he didn''t have much actual combat experience, so he wanted to find a chance to train.


    Since this was a peaceful society, it was illegal to fight with others. It was rare to get a chance to train like this.


    More importantly, it would not be easy to find a training partner who would wholeheartedly and wholeheartedly kill you!


    The "sparring" from last time was Lan Haoloong, who was almost beaten to death. It was simply too dangerous, and Zhou Xiaofei was not willing to find such a brutal sparring partner like Lan Haoloong.


    Therefore, a training partner like Lee Yingchang that couldn''t beat him was the most suitable.


    If Lee Yingchang knew about Zhou Xiaofei''s plan, he would definitely be angered to death. Fortunately, he didn''t know, so he still seriously and seriously attacked Zhou Xiaofei.


    Huff, puff, huff ¡­


    Lee Yingchang unleashed another thirty strikes of kicks, causing many brainless female fans to continuously cheer him on.


    But many discerning people clearly saw that something was wrong. It had already been over fifty moves, Lee Yingchang did not even take a single hair off Zhou Xiaofei.


    "Hey, brothers, I want to bet on Zhou Xiaofei winning ¡­"


    "F * * k off, it''s already closed!"


    Similar conversations were going on quietly in the viewing gallery, and Zhou Xiaofei and Lee Yingchang''s martial arts competition was going on at the same time.


    "How did this happen? How come he still hasn''t been able to beat this kid?" Lee Yingchang kicked the leg that had been kicked for five minutes in one breath.


    In the wuxia novels, there were people who could fight for seven days and seven nights, regardless of whether others believed it or not, the current Lee Yingchang did not believe it.


    Fighting someone took a lot of stamina, and five minutes had already exhausted him to such an extent. How could he fight someone for seven days and seven nights?


    Lee Yingchang thought that Zhou Xiaofei would also consume a lot of energy, but when he stopped his attack, he realized that Zhou Xiaofei was not even panting.


    Seeing that Lee Yingchang had stopped, Zhou Xiaofei was also startled: "Hey, why did you stop? The juggling just now was really nice, continue on! "


    "Juggling? "You''re treating my Taekwondo as a sideshow?" Lee Yingchang was so angry that he almost died, he couldn''t help but roar, "Zhou Xiaofei, if you have the ability, don''t dodge!"


    "When did you get people to stand on the spot and let you hit them? You''re really too shameless." Zhou Xiaofei repeatedly shook his head, and sighed emotionally, "I thought you were very strong, but who would have thought you were so weak. Seeing that you can''t even hit me, I won''t hide anymore. "


    Lee Yingchang''s eyes immediately lit up: You''re really not dodging?


    "With so many students listening, how could I not count and slap myself in the face?" Zhou Xiaofei snorted, "You being shameless is your problem, I can''t be as shameless as you."


    "Haha ¡­" The spectators laughed again, Zhou Xiaofei''s mouth looked to be much more powerful than his.


    Lee Yingchang, seriously, had already eaten Zhou Xiaofei''s loss of words, and was still trying to play with him, wasn''t this just too despicable!


    "Alright, then take this attack from me!" The furious Lee Yingchang exploded in her small universe. She gathered all the power in her body into one move, turned around and kicked fiercely towards Zhou Xiaofei''s chest!


    "Hur Hur, Taekwondo is only so-so!" Zhou Xiaofei squinted his eyes, with a movement of his body, he punched at the soles of Lee Yingchang''s feet!

 C80

    People often say that the arm can''t be twisted because the strength of the leg is much greater than the arm.


    Anyone with a bit of common sense would know that when fighting, one must not use his or her fists against his or her legs.


    And at this time, Zhou Xiaofei had actually directly punched towards the bottom of his opponent''s feet, wasn''t this looking for death?


    Even Lee Yingchang felt the same way, but the scene that followed left everyone dumbstruck.


    Bang!


    Zhou Xiaofeiyi Fist solidly smashed onto the soles of Lee Yingchang''s feet. His movements were extremely quick and nimble, as he immediately retracted his fist after the punch was thrown.


    Zhou Xiaofei''s hands were fine, but Lee Yingchang screamed and fell to the ground. He hugged his feet and rolled on the ground, with a head full of sweat from the pain.


    Lee Yingchang only felt a wave of pain from his feet that went straight to his heart, pain that made him wish he were dead.


    "This... "What''s going on?"


    "They''re not acting, are they?"


    "Impossible, Lee Yingchang is someone who wants face so much, how can he slap his own face?"


    After a moment of shock, everyone accepted the fact that Lee Yingchang had truly been defeated by Zhou Xiaofei, and it was just a single punch!


    After a while, Lee Yingchang clenched his teeth and endured the pain, climbing up with difficulty: "Zhou Xiaofei, you''re cheating! What are you holding in your hand, or else how could your hand have such strength? "


    "You want to discredit me just because you can''t beat me? You are despicable enough. " Zhou Xiaofei snorted, "Or perhaps, you simply cannot afford to lose."


    After he finished speaking, Zhou Xiaofei spread open his ten fingers, and raised them up high: "Everyone testify for me, I didn''t take anything out of my hands."


    "Impossible, the strength of my fist cannot be compared to my thigh!"


    Lee Yingchang still insisted that Zhou Xiaofei was cheating, and laughed coldly: "After learning a bit of the Korean''s Taekwondo, you think that you are invincible and wantonly slander your country''s martial arts, yet you are actually just a pitiful frog in the well. "Hua Xia''s martial arts are vast and profound. I only learned a little bit of it and it''ll be enough to deal with you. To think you even thought I was cheating, you don''t have anyone else."


    "I refuse to accept this!" Lee Yingchang was angered, "You must be cheating! If it''s not in your hands, it''s definitely in your possession! "


    "You still haven''t given up yet! "Then I''ll let you see it!"


    Zhou Xiaofei took off all of his clothes and pants, leaving only his pants. This made a lot of girls scream again and again," Ahh ¡­.


    Even Lee Yingchang did not expect Zhou Xiaofei to prove it, and immediately became dumbstruck and speechless.


    Lin Yuxi also immediately turned around, her face completely red. "This guy is such a bastard!"


    Zhou Xiaofeiyi points were not embarrassed at all, and smilingly said to Lee Yingchang: "There''s only a pair of pants, there really is something inside, do you still want to look? I''m afraid you''ll feel inferior when you see it. "


    "Shameless!"


    "Dirty!"


    Lee Yingchang''s female fans cursed loudly, while Zhou Xiaofei''s supporters screamed loudly, "So wretched!"


    "But I like it, haha!"


    Lee Yingchang was furious and angry at the same time. He knew that he had really lost and so he burned with anxiety, his face turning strangely red. You... "Puff ¡­"


    Lee Yingchang was so angry that he vomited blood, his entire body fainting!


    The student union was well-prepared. In order to prevent the two from getting injured during the match, the school doctor had long since made his preparations.


    The moment Lee Yingchang fainted, the school doctor immediately rushed forward to examine him.


    After the preliminary examination, they heaved a sigh of relief. "Nothing serious. I was just so angry that I fainted."


    Tsk, someone like you dares to be so arrogant. What Taekwondo, it''s just trash! " Zhou Xiaofei said arrogantly, "I, Zhou Xiaofei, am putting it this way. If someone who studies Taekwondo dares to come to our school, I will fight him one on one!"


    "Zhou Xiaofei is mighty!"


    "I''ve long been dissatisfied with those people who study Taekwondo!"


    "Right, fight one on sight!"


    Those young students were very supportive of Zhou Xiaofei as they clamored loudly.


    The system''s voice rang out, "Beep, beep, successful in acting tough. The system has determined you to be an intermediate level. The effective number of people behaving tough is 500, and you have received an additional air of dizziness and vomiting blood. The maximum reward is 5,000 skill points, and the total skill points is 5050."


    "5,000 points!" Seeing that his skill points had suddenly increased to "5050", Zhou Xiaofei was ecstatic.


    With these 5000 skill points, he would be able to upgrade a lot of skills!


    Zhou Xiaofei suddenly thought of something, and anxiously shouted towards the system: Hey, you are not allowed to deduct my skill points, wait for me to earn more before I return it to you!


    "Hmm, got it." The System humphed casually and did not speak again.


    This was the end of the competition, and Zhou Xiaofei''s reputation once again became loud and clear inside the campus.


    In particular, his words "I''m afraid you''ll feel inferior if you see it" quickly became a popular language on campus.


    Having money, having a good heart, being a bit funny, and being a bit wretched; these were the comments that the fellow students of Zhonghai University had made towards Zhou Xiaofei.


    Zhou Xiaofei did not care about how others thought of him, he only cared about whether he succeeded in acting tough or not, and whether he earned enough skill points.


    Without a doubt, his act this time was very successful, and that was enough.


    "5,000 skill points!" Zhou Xiaofei laid on his bed happily, thinking that with so many skill points, he would be able to learn a few more skills. Becoming a rich and handsome man, marrying a rich and beautiful Nana, stepping into the pinnacle of life was just around the corner ¡­


    "Buzz buzz ¡­"


    Zhou Xiaofei who was lying on the bed daydreaming picked up his phone and saw that it was a transfer information, his bank account had an additional 100,000 yuan!


    "What''s going on?"


    Just as Zhou Xiaofei was about to open up the phone bank to see who had turned over, Lu Wenqi suddenly sent a message on WeChat: "Zhou Xiaofei, my operation failed. The doctor said I had at most two weeks to live, so the rest of the money meant nothing to me. I''ll return the money you donated to me and donate the rest to the Chinese charity. "


    "Thank you, thank you. Thank fate, let me meet you at the end of the road of life, kind people. I heard that you and your girlfriend were forced to separate, so I wish you two a happy ending! "


    After reading Lu Wenqi''s message, the image of the strong and optimistic girl who had suffered from an illness immediately appeared in Zhou Xiaofei''s mind. She could not help but think of many things.


    "She ¡­" Am I going to die? " Although Zhou Xiaofei almost died, but to him, death was still a long distance away.


    But now, this girl was going to die. This made Zhou Xiaofei feel that it was difficult to accept.


    She was in her twenties, and her life had only just begun!


    "I''d better go see her." Zhou Xiaofei who was completely awake got up from the bed, took a taxi, and drove straight towards the Zhonghai City and tumor hospital ¡­

 C81

    In a single room on the sixteenth floor of the Inpatient Department of the Oncology Hospital, Lu Wenqi lied on her bed and looked at the moon outside the window.


    Although she was already prepared for the worst, she couldn''t help but break down when she heard that the doctor had sentenced her to death.


    There were many things in her life that she didn''t want to accomplish. She didn''t want to die!


    But her fate was so cruel. She had no choice but to accept her fate.


    "Why didn''t he reply? It can''t be that you''re ignoring me, right? " After sending the message to Zhou Xiaofei, she still hoped that Zhou Xiaofei would reply her message and accompany her for a chat.


    She was a talented girl, she didn''t have many suitors when she was sick, but none of them caught her eye.


    In her opinion, the boys were fickle, unreliable, self-righteous, and self-centered.


    And Zhou Xiaofei was the first boy who gave her such a special feeling, not because he gave her the hundred thousand, but because he was a kind-hearted person who could think of other people''s interests.


    He was humble, low-key, and kept a low profile. If it wasn''t for the bank staff ''betraying'' him, he wouldn''t even want others to know that he had donated 100,000 yuan.


    If Lu Wenqi had interacted with her a little longer, she would know that Zhou Xiaofei was actually the complete opposite of what she had imagined.


    Of course, Zhou Xiaofei''s completely opposite attitude towards others also depended on who it was. He would definitely be amiable towards his own people, but towards his enemies, he would naturally beat them up without discussing.


    As she thought about Zhou Xiaofei, Lu Wenqi couldn''t help but recall the scene of that fellow "sneak attacking" him that day, and his face flushed red.


    She knew that guy didn''t do it on purpose and didn''t want to argue with him. Who knew that he would try so hard to apologize? What an idiot!


    It was a pity that she only had two more weeks to live. If she could live for one more year, she really wanted to have a relationship with that guy and mark her life with no regrets ¡­


    Ta.


    Lu Wenqi originally thought that it was a nurse who had come, but suddenly she discovered the figure of a man. She was so scared that she immediately closed her eyes and pretended to be asleep.


    "Is it a thief?" Lu Wenqi thought nervously, then rejected her idea.


    Which thief would be so poor as to steal his way into a cancer hospital?


    The man slowly approached Lu Wenqi, as if he didn''t want to wake her up. He walked very carefully, with very little footsteps.


    This man was naturally Zhou Xiaofei, who had come to visit Lu Wenqi.


    Looking at Lu Wenqi''s haggard face, Zhou Xiaofei could not help but shake his head and sigh.


    Zhou Xiaofei sympathized very much with this girl who he had only met twice.


    It could be seen that this girl was very good, and also very outstanding. It was a pity that she was jealous of her beauty.


    How did he get this disease at such a young age?


    "No need to thank me. I didn''t help you at all." Zhou Xiaofei sat down beside the bed and mumbled to himself, not caring if Lu Wenqi heard anything, "I had originally wanted to see you, to chat with you, but who would have thought that you fell asleep."


    Hearing Zhou Xiaofei''s voice, Lu Wenqi''s heart immediately jumped.


    "He came to chat with me? Dammit, why should I pretend to be asleep! " Lu Wenqi was both angry and anxious, and didn''t know what to do.


    Continue pretending to sleep. If Zhou Xiaofei left, he would definitely regret it.


    If he woke up now, wouldn''t that mean he was pretending to be asleep?


    "What should we do? What should we do?" Just as Lu Wenqi was thinking about what to do, suddenly, he saw a notebook on the bedside table. The fountain pen was still in the middle of the notebook.


    "What is she remembering?" Zhou Xiaofei casually picked up the notebook to look at, and was immediately stunned.


    This was a diary, and it recorded her feelings for the past few days in beautiful characters.


    "Monday, another depressing cloudy day, very annoying. What is he doing? "


    "¡­"


    "I heard that he beat up the principal''s son for the sake of his teacher and classmate today. He really has a sense of justice!"


    "The operation is going to start tomorrow. I hope it will work. Even if I can''t be his girlfriend, I want to be his good friend. The operation must be successful!"


    "I heard that tonight, he defeated Lee Yingchang, who had been wanting to beat him, and even stripped naked. "It''s a pity that I won''t be able to see him again in the future ¡­"


    "Should I call him to say goodbye? Better not. Otherwise he would have thought I was begging for mercy... "No, I have to call him and listen to his voice, or else I will die with regret ¡­"


    "I sent him a message, but he didn''t reply ¡­" Probably, he just wanted to help me, so he didn''t have any special feelings towards me ¡­ He really wanted to live for one more year and have a passionate love affair with him ¡­ "Hmm, I already have a girlfriend, I''m really not ashamed ¡­"


    Lu Wenqi did not dare to open her eyes, so she did not know that Zhou Xiaofei was reading her diary.


    As he watched on, his heart trembled uncontrollably.


    Although he didn''t have any feelings for this girl, only sympathy and pity, he never would have thought that he would become the mental pillar of this girl ¡­


    "I can save her! I have to cure her! " Zhou Xiaofei suddenly remembered that he still had more than 5,000 skill points. Wasn''t 5000 points just enough to heal leukemia?


    The system''s voice suddenly rang out, "In order to save a girl who you have only met twice, you have to use up almost all of your skill points. If you are in danger again, you are dead. Zhou Xiaofei, have you thought it through? "When you encounter danger and don''t have enough points, don''t regret it."


    "I may regret it when the time comes, but not now." Zhou Xiaofei said, "I only know that if I do not save her in order to save her from danger that I might run into, I will feel guilty for the rest of my life!"


    "Did you save her because you liked her?" The System continued, "If this girl recovers from her illness, she will definitely become very pretty. I''m guessing that this sultry man has taken a fancy to her!"


    "Can I not answer this question?" Zhou Xiaofei said angrily, "You are simply too long-winded. If I want to save him now, are you sure you can do it?!"


    "No problem!" The system said indifferently, "The skill points are yours. You can play however you want. I am only giving you suggestions. However, the way to treat leukemia is quite unique. Not only do we need to hold hands, we also need to touch mouths! "


    "What did you say?" Zhou Xiaofei could not help but stare, "Are you playing with me? How can there be such a treatment method! "

 C82

    "It''s like this. The skill points of the system are actually a very special type of energy. If it''s something like the Lucky Card, then you don''t need to directly use it on the target, because this energy has already become another type of energy."


    The system explained, "But if you need skill points to be of use, then you must have direct contact with the other party. For example, if you treat the boss of your dorm, do you need to press the wound on his hand? "


    "Seems to be the case." Zhou Xiaofei was startled, but quickly shook his head, "That won''t do, can''t you think of another way?"


    The system said, "Leukemia is a disease with problems all over the body. If you can only hold hands and kiss, it would be considered a rather reserved treatment method. There are other ways as well. Do you really want to try it? "


    "Tell me the method first."


    "Immediately form a circle with forks and rings. The two''s spirit flesh is one. This kind of healing effect is the best."


    "¡­" Zhou Xiaofei was silent for a long time before saying, "Let''s kiss. Right, how long would it take? "


    The System replied, "One minute is enough. If you want to save her, hurry up. Leukemia can die at any time!"


    "Fine." Zhou Xiaofei took a deep breath, as if he had made a decision. In reality, he was just adjusting his mood.


    After calming himself down, he said to Lu Wenqi who was still "sleeping": "I can cure your illness, but the method is a bit strange, I need to kiss you for a minute. If you wake up later, don''t think I''m molesting you. "


    "Idiot, she''s already asleep, what''s the use of telling her." The System cursed, "Hurry up, if you don''t treat him soon, it''ll be too late ¡­"


    "Why do I feel like you''re even more anxious than I am?"


    "Is there? No. It can''t be cured, hmph! "


    Hearing what Zhou Xiaofei had said to him, the heart of Lu Wenqi, who was pretending to be asleep, shook, "He can cure my illness? You need to kiss me for a minute? How could there be such a method of treatment? This guy can''t be trying to take advantage of me, right? "


    Lu Wenqi quickly tossed these thoughts to the back of her mind, and secretly ridiculed herself: "Who would want to take advantage of me with my current sickly appearance, you truly are being sentimental."


    Lu Wenqi was still thinking about why Zhou Xiaofei would use such a strange method to treat his illness, when he suddenly felt a pair of large warm hands grabbing onto his hands, and his mouth was blocked.


    Lu Wenqi was shocked, but when she tensed up, she could not help but open her eyes, her face full of astonishment.


    Zhou Xiaofei thought that Lu Wenqi wanted to push him away, so he could not help but press himself onto Lu Wenqi, and his hands held tightly onto Lu Wenqi''s hands, afraid that she would yell out.


    "Ugh ¡­" "Ugh ¡­" Lu Wenqi was still shocked, but she did not have any signs of resisting.


    Right now, she was no longer bothered to care whether Zhou Xiaofei took advantage of her or not. This was her first kiss, how could she let it go so easily ¡­


    Zhou Xiaofei was too nervous, other than that there was no other feeling.


    This kind of "bed knocking" method was too hoodlum, even Zhou Xiaofei himself felt embarrassed. He had to worry about someone rushing into the ward at all times, as if he was on tenterhooks.


    On the other hand, Lu Wenqi was very relaxed. During this process, she slowly closed her eyes, as if she was in a beautiful dream.


    She only felt that an extremely subtle change was happening to her body. That change caused the illness she had endured for many days to quickly collapse, and what replaced it was a feeling of relaxation, a feeling like the spring breeze blowing past.


    "This feeling is really good ¡­" As Lu Wenqi''s body relaxed, Zhou Xiaofei''s body also gradually relaxed.


    The overbearing kiss had become a natural one, as if a true couple was sticking to each other ¡­


    "Beep, beep, beep. System prompt: 5000 skill points has been used up. If you don''t go down now, your remaining 50 points will also be gone."


    The system''s reminder scared the hell out of Zhou Xiaofei, causing him to quickly let go of his hands and jump down from the bed: "One minute is enough?"


    "Tsk tsk, you''re still saying you don''t like her? It''s been two minutes." The System laughed sinisterly, "That girl also likes you, so do it!"


    "Do your best, your sister!" You clearly said that it would only take a minute, yet you f * cking tricked me again! " If Zhou Xiaofei still did not know that he had been scammed by the System, then he was too stupid.


    The System laughed, "What does it have to do with me? It''s all because of you two, haha."


    Zhou Xiaofei clenched his teeth in anger, but he couldn''t do anything to the system, he could only swallow his anger.


    Lu Wenqi opened her eyes and smiled at Zhou Xiaofei: "Xiao Fei, thank you. Actually you don''t need to use this method to comfort me.


    Zhou Xiaofei could not help but sweat and hurriedly explained: "I am not taking advantage of you, I am truly treating you! You can ask the doctor for an examination tomorrow morning and there''ll be no problem. Don''t let your thoughts run wild, I''ll be leaving first! "


    With that, Zhou Xiaofei turned and ran, as if he had done something bad and was about to escape the scene of the crime.


    Seeing Zhou Xiaofei fleeing, Lu Wenqi could not help but burst out laughing: "This guy!"


    As she laid back on the bed and looked at the moon outside the window, Lu Wenqi suddenly felt that his body seemed to have improved a lot. She didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with his body, she just thought that it was because she was in a good mood just now.


    "Alright, go to sleep. Have a good dream, I hope I can dream about him." Just as Lu Wenqi was about to sleep, her phone received a message on WeChat.


    "After tomorrow''s inspection, you must insist that it was a misdiagnosis. Don''t tell others that I was the one who cured your illness."


    This was a message from Zhou Xiaofei. Lu Wenqi smiled and sent a "naughty" emoji over.


    Zhou Xiaofei knew that Lu Wenqi would not speak carelessly, he had merely warned him.


    Seeing that Lu Wenqi had replied, he sent a message to the other party: "Good night."


    "Good night."


    The next day, Lu Wenqi woke up and stretched lazily.


    The nurse walked in and looked at Lu Wenqi in shock: "Miss Lu, you look better than me today! If you hadn''t been in this ward, I really wouldn''t have thought you were a leukemia patient. "


    After hearing the nurse''s words, Lu Wenqi remembered what Zhou Xiaofei had said to her last night. His expression could not help but turn odd, "Could it be ¡­ Is that true? "


    She had never believed that kissing with Zhou Xiaofei could cure leukemia, otherwise all the people with leukemia would have gone to Zhou Xiaofei to kiss.


    However, his body was in great condition today. Could it be that he was going to die?


    After thinking for a moment, Lu Wenqi said to the nurse: "I want to check!"

 C83

    The results of the review were quickly out. Other than Lu Wenqi who was mentally prepared, everyone else was stunned.


    The doctor looked at the two examination reports and compared them as he muttered to himself, "How is this possible? How is this possible?!"


    Seeing the doctor''s stupefied expression, Lu Wenqi knew that what Zhou Xiaofei said was true. He had really cured his leukemia!


    Although kissing could cure leukemia sounded like a fantasy, she had to believe it when it actually happened to her.


    "Doctor, am I really okay?" Lu Wenqi felt like she was dreaming, and kept asking the doctor.


    The doctor nodded with great difficulty. "Miss Lu, I''m really sorry. We must have been mistaken ¡­"


    "Misdiagnosed?" Lu Wenqi''s father immediately glared at him furiously, as if she wanted to kill someone. "You bunch of quack doctors ¡­"


    "Dad!" Lu Wenqi stopped her father, "It''s good that I''m fine, isn''t this something to be happy about?"


    "Yes, yes, yes. It''s good that nothing happened. It''s good that nothing happened." Lu Wenqi''s parents hugged their daughter at the same time and cried loudly.


    Only people who truly experienced the feeling of loss and recovery in Lu Wenqi''s parents would understand what their current mood really was.


    The doctors were all embarrassed, they were already prepared to be beaten and scolded, they did not expect Lu Wenqi to be so understanding, and even managed to persuade their parents, causing the doctors to be grateful, "Although money doesn''t mean anything, our hospital still hopes to return the medical expenses to you, to make up for the mental damage we caused to you ¡­"


    "No need, I know you don''t want to do this either."


    Lu Wenqi was a kind-hearted girl, what''s more, the fault did not lie with the doctor, so she would never ask the doctor or the hospital for a single cent. "It''s good that I''m fine, this is the best news you can give me today. Thank you for taking care of me all this time. I''m going to leave the hospital. And then, we''ll never see each other here again. "


    Lu Wenqi''s smile was as bright as the sun as she infected the doctors and nurses. They helped Lu Wenqi complete the discharge procedures and personally sent his family out of the hospital.


    Standing at the entrance of the hospital, Lu Wenqi looked up at the morning sun in the sky and could not help but raise her arms and shout loudly: "Ah ¡ª ¡ª I''m fine, I''m fine ¡ª ¡ª"


    After a moment of happiness, Lu Wenqi was escorted by her parents into a taxi and prepared to go home.


    Lu Wenqi picked up her phone and immediately sent a message to Zhou Xiaofei: Xiao Fei, I''m leaving the hospital!


    Zhou Xiaofei was on his way to Chengzhou City, and upon receiving Lu Wenqi''s message, he replied with a message: Congratulations, rest well.


    Behind the message, Zhou Xiaofei added a smiley face.


    Lu Wenqi immediately replied: That... Are we good friends now?


    Zhou Xiaofei: Un, good friend, I will always be one.


    The reason why Zhou Xiaofei added the last sentence was because he knew that Lu Wenqi had that intention towards him.


    Furthermore, he had been scammed by the System last night, so he used a kissing method to treat her illness. This might have caused her to misunderstand something.


    Be a good friend, be a girlfriend... It wasn''t because Lu Wenqi was bad, but because she already had a girlfriend, and she definitely wouldn''t stay out there and play with the flowers anymore.


    Although Zhou Xiaofei wanted to hug his left and right to open up his harem, but this was a monogamous Hua Xia. He had spent so much time and effort thinking about it, if he really did that, he would really be beaten to death by his parents.


    Although Lu Wenqi felt a little disappointed in her heart, she still replied Zhou Xiaofei''s message with a smile: Un, a good friend for life.


    "Girlfriend?" Seeing Zhou Xiaofei message on his WeChat so seriously, Xu Lu could not help but ask with a smile.


    The moment he mentioned his girlfriend, Zhou Xiaofei''s expression darkened: "Nana never contacted me, I don''t know how she is right now."


    "Oh, I''m sorry."


    Xu Lu apologized to Zhou Xiaofei, but Zhou Xiaofei only smiled casually: "It''s alright, I''m already used to it."


    The atmosphere inside the carriage was a little heavy, adding to the fact that Xiao Mo, who was driving, was also a sullen person, so the interior of the carriage suddenly quietened down.


    However, Xu Lu was a woman who was good at taking care of other people''s emotions. Knowing that Zhou Xiaofei was not in a good mood, she took the initiative to change the topic and talked about the antique business.


    Just like that, the two of them chatted all the way to the Chengzhou City.


    Actually, the antique exchange market would only start two days later. The reason why Xu Lu came here two days earlier was because she wanted to visit her former customer.


    In the business world, power and connections were important.


    If one had the ability, then their connections would be even better.


    If they were slightly weaker, then it was possible for them to use their connections to help out.


    If you don''t have the strength... What the heck are you doing?


    The three of them had booked two rooms at Chengzhou City''s tavern. After booking the rooms, Xu Lu was just about to go visit her previous customer when a phone call came in.


    "Chen Leexiao."


    Looking at the phone number, Xu Lu laughed bitterly before answering the phone, "Second Master Chen, I was just about to call you, I didn''t expect your call to arrive."


    A feigned hearty laugh sounded from the other side of the phone, "Miss Xu, I''m the landlord here. It''s very wrong that I didn''t pick you up, so why would I let you call me? "I''ve booked a Rose Room at the Grand Hotel, and I hope Miss Xu can give me some face so that we can have lunch together."


    "Alright." Xu Lu wanted to push him, but she really couldn''t push him away, so she could only bring Zhou Xiaofei out, "My foster brother and I are here now, and we are currently partners. I can''t just throw him here by himself ¡­"


    "I''ve heard about that. Hur Hur." Chen Leexiao laughed, "Miss Xu, I am impressed by your courage to start a business from scratch. This time, I was just about to discuss cooperation with you. If he''s your partner, then he''s my partner, so of course we''ll come together. "


    "That''s good. I''ll be right over. See you later."


    Xu Lu put down the phone, and said to Zhou Xiaofei in shock, "When did this Chen Leexiao become so magnanimous? I thought he wouldn''t want to see us again when he heard your name. "


    "This is the kind of person who is so full of lechery!" Zhou Xiaofei snorted, "What''s more, this is his territory, he''s not afraid of me. It''s hard to say what plan he has already thought of to deal with me, hmph hmph! "


    What Zhou Xiaofei thought was right, Chen Leexiao had already made the preparations to kill Zhou Xiaofei.


    This guy actually dared to lie to him and eat shit. If he did not take revenge, how could Chen Leexiao still have any face to mess around in Chengzhou City?


    Although his reputation was far inferior to his big brother Chen Leezhong''s and his father''s, it was only because their reputation was too resounding, and not because of his own reputation.


    Disregarding his own father and brother not mentioning him, just with the title of "Second Master Chen", who would not dare to give him face in Chengzhou City?


    Since Zhou Xiaofei had come, if he did not "properly" entertain "him for a while, wouldn''t that make others say that he was not" enthusiastic "enough?

 C84

    Xu Lu brought Zhou Xiaofei and the Xiao Mo to the second floor of the Eight Directions Hotel, and found the Rose Room immediately, because Chen Leexiao''s bodyguard, Ah Bao and the other bodyguard stood at the entrance.


    "Miss Xu, Mr Zhou, please come in." Ah Bao opened the door very politely. Xu Lu and Zhou Xiaofei entered the private room while Xiao Mo stayed at the door.


    The host was eating at the reception, and as bodyguards, they could only stand guard at the door. This was their duty as bodyguards.


    When Xu Lu and Yue Yang walked into the private room, other than Chen Leexiao, there were two other people inside.


    It''s not unusual for there to be other people around. People in the business world are very important, so if you introduce people to me, I''ll introduce people to you. It''s very normal.


    Coincidentally, though, they recognized one of the two, he was the person in charge of the "antique shop", Yan Yunqing.


    The other person was a man in his twenties. He wore gold-rimmed glasses and had a big smile on his face.


    However, when Zhou Xiaofeiyi saw that the man was disgusted for no reason, he felt that the smile on the man''s face could not hide the malice in his eyes.


    Seeing that Xu Lu and Zhou Xiaofei are here, Chen Leexiao immediately stood up and chuckled: "Miss Xu, let me introduce you, this is Yan Yunqing from Yanjing, he has only recently come from our Dongyang Province development department. Miss Yan, this is the great antiques merchant, Miss Xu, from the Zhonghai City, and the other is his partner, Zhou Xiaofei. "


    The matter of Yan Yunqing falling into Zhou Xiaofei''s hands had only been spread around for a while, and did not spread to Chengzhou City, so Chen Leexiao did not know that Zhou Xiaofei and Yan Yunqing knew each other.


    Yan Yunqing pretended not to recognize them and stood up with a smile. She shook hands with Zhou Xiaofei: "Miss Xu, Mr Zhou, how do you do."


    "Hello." Zhou Xiaofei and Xu Lu also shook hands with each other. Since Yan Yunqing pretended not to know them, then they wouldn''t take the initiative to get close to him.


    Chen Leexiao continued to introduce: "Miss Xu, Mr Zhou, this is my brother''s eldest son, Chen Xinrui. Hearing that I have come out to meet guests, his father told him to come out with me to get to know Miss Yan and Miss Xu, haha. "


    "It''s actually Young Master Chen Family!" Zhou Xiaofei finally understood why he didn''t like this fellow no matter how he looked at him. It turned out that this fellow was the bastard who wanted to use one billion to marry his girlfriend, Nana.


    Chen Xinrui stood up and shook hands with Xu Lu with a smile: "Hello, Miss Xu."


    Chen Xinrui did not feel Zhou Xiaofei''s hostility, and did not even look at the Zhou Xiaofeiyi.


    After shaking hands with Xu Lu, Chen Xinrui returned to his seat.


    Don''t look at Chen Xinrui''s smiling face, he was actually very proud.


    If Xu Lu wasn''t a beauty, he wouldn''t even bother to shake hands with her.


    As for Zhou Xiaofei, he did not care at all. He was just a small shopkeeper who did not have the qualifications to shake hands with him.


    Fortunately Zhou Xiaofei did not take the initiative to extend his hands out, otherwise he would be embarrassed.


    Of course, even if this guy was willing to shake hands with him, Zhou Xiaofei wouldn''t shake hands with him.


    Seeing that Chen Xinrui was ignoring Zhou Xiaofei, Xu Lu''s face immediately darkened, Chen Leexiao immediately laughed: "Little Rui is a little weird, that''s why my brother let him come with me, don''t take it to heart! "Sit, please sit."


    Since Chen Leexiao had already said so, if Xu Lu still refused to let go, then it would only make him look petty.


    There was no other way, Xu Lu could only pull Zhou Xiaofei and sat down.


    What surprised her was that Zhou Xiaofei did not look the least bit unhappy at all. His face was also grinning from ear to ear, which was rather abnormal.


    She understood what kind of temper Zhou Xiaofei had, to not be angry at being ignored like this, it was truly strange.


    How would Xu Lu know? Although Zhou Xiaofei had a smile on his face, he had already been thinking about how to deal with Chen Xinrui.


    This bastard dared to snatch his girlfriend and kill him!


    "I only have 50 points left. If not, I''ll throw a bad luck card at this guy!" Zhou Xiaofei secretly thought about how to continue acting tough to earn some points, and then kill Chen Xinrui off.


    However, from the looks of the situation, it was hard to posture!


    The meal started. Chen Leexiao, the host, was still very competent and kept talking, causing the atmosphere in the room to become lively.


    However, he had always been talking around Xu Lu and Yan Yunqing, occasionally hanging up with his nephew and completely ignored Zhou Xiaofei.


    Zhou Xiaofei also could not be bothered to care about Chen Leexiao, he only focused on eating: "For the money that the Chen Family gave me, I want to eat until I am poor, hmph, hmph!"


    "Those who come from the countryside are from the countryside. They look like hungry ghosts who haven''t eaten at all. Truly shameful." Chen Xinrui glanced at Zhou Xiaofeiyi from the corner of his eye, his face still smiling, but the smile carried a look of contempt and ridicule.


    Xu Lu finally could not hold it in anymore, and it was Zhou Xiaofei who held Xu Lu''s hand, and smiled: "Young Master Chen, why are you not eating at this restaurant? Could he be here to eat? "


    It was fine if he didn''t mention Eating Xiang, but when he mentioned Eating Xiang, Chen Leexiao, who was happily talking to him a moment ago, instantly turned green. "Mr Zhou, don''t talk about such a disgusting thing when we''re eating."


    Zhou Xiaofei spread out his hands, and said helplessly: "Second Master Chen, I was just eating, it was your nephew who had to guide the topic, there was nothing I could do!"


    Chen Leexiao suppressed his anger and looked at Chen Xinrui: "Little Rui, don''t disturb Mr Zhou''s meal time."


    Although Chen Xinrui did not think highly of his uncle, in front of outsiders, he still had to give face to his uncle.


    Zhou Xiaofei continued to eat and drink so much that he scolded Zhou Xiaofei secretly for eating too much and drinking too much.


    No matter what, the private room was quiet for a moment.


    Suddenly, there was a knock on the door. The bodyguard, Ah Bao, said loudly, "Young Master, a few guests from Zhonghai City said they are here to toast ¡­"


    "Let them in." Chen Xinrui shouted, and the door opened, and a few of Zhou Xiaofei''s'' acquaintances'' walked in.


    "Zhou Xiaofei, why are you here?" The people who walked in were none other than Mrs Wang''s mother, son and Hee Yuan Couple. When they saw Zhou Xiaofei sitting in the seating area, their expressions became extremely ugly.


    "Young Master Wang, is your nose alright?" Zhou Xiaofei stood up and sized Wang Feng up, "Not bad, I don''t see how you can fix your face."


    "You''re courting death!" Wang Feng''s face revealed ferocity, as if he wanted to kill someone.


    Zhou Xiaofei chuckled: "Young Master Wang, do you want to bump into me again? Come on, hit me! "


    Towards a scumbag like Wang Feng, Zhou Xiaofei would never mind adding oil to the fire, causing him to die from anger.


    Seeing that his own son was about to go berserk, Mrs Wang suddenly said: "Young Master Chen, you probably don''t know who Zhou Xiaofei is, right? Hehe, it''s precisely because of this that your prearranged wife Hee Na isn''t willing to marry into Chen Family, so she went far away to hide in America! "

 C85

    Old Man Chen''s eightieth birthday was about to come up. All the large and small families in the entire Dongyang Province would buy some gifts for him, even if they had to make friends with him.


    After hearing Lan Haoloong say that the Old Master Chen liked antiques, the Mrs Wang brought Wang Feng to the Chengzhou City, preparing to choose a good antique to give Old Master Chen as his birthday present.


    Mrs Wang didn''t know what was good for them, and felt that the antique at Zhonghai City wasn''t good enough, so she followed the crowd to the Chengzhou City.


    Firstly, he could buy a birthday present, and secondly, he could walk around and kill two birds with one stone.


    Hee Yuan Couple also came to the Chengzhou City with the same thought. Both sides were rather familiar with the Young Master Chen and so they contacted him, so he asked them to come along with him. He never expected to meet him here.


    The moment Wang Feng saw Zhou Xiaofei, he could not hold back his anger and wanted to fight.


    On the other hand, the Mrs Wang was more cunning, knowing that this was someone else''s territory, she shifted the hatred onto the Young Master Chen.


    Indeed, once he heard that Hee Na was unwilling to marry him, the smile on Chen Xinrui''s face instantly disappeared and was replaced with a thick gloominess: "Uncle He, is what Mrs Wang said true? Back then, you guys had told me that Nana wanted to go for profound arts studies and get married after graduating in two years. "


    "That slut!"


    The Hee Yuan Couple almost strangled him to death, but since he could not hold it in any longer, Hee Yuan had to explain: "Nana and Zhou Xiaofei are indeed dating. I do not want Nana to marry the Young Master Chen with a frown on her face, so it does not necessarily need two years for her to go abroad to calm down. "When did she think about it clearly? She can come back at any time."


    Hearing Hee Yuan''s explanation, Chen Xinrui smiled again. "Good, very good. That means, this Zhou Xiaofei fellow wants to eat the meat of swans? "


    Zhou Xiaofei sarcastically retorted, "Young Master Chen, if I were a toad, you would only be a golden fly that relies on your family''s power. "His appearance is bright and his stomach is full of shit."


    "This kid is really reckless!" Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei even dared to go against Chen Xinrui, Mrs Wang, Wang Feng and his son, and Chen Miaolian, all had faces full of schadenfreude. Only Hee Yuan frowned slightly.


    Yan Yunqing roughly understood the sequence of events, and watched everything with a smile.


    She realised that she was beginning to admire Zhou Xiaofei more and more.


    This guy is quite capable, but he doesn''t seem to understand the situation at all, haha.


    After being scolded by Zhou Xiaofei, Chen Xinrui''s eyes turned sinister, and he shouted coldly: "Ah Hu! Break his legs for me and throw him out! "


    The bodyguard who was standing by Chen Leexiao''s side, Ah Bao, walked in. Xu Lu''s face changed as he shouted, "Xiao Mo!"


    Xiao Mo wanted to charge in as well, but Ah Bao blocked her. She said very calmly: "Miss Xiao Mo, don''t force me to make a move."


    Just as the bodyguard named Ah Hu was about to come over, Xu Lu stood in front of Zhou Xiaofei and said loudly: "Second Master Chen, today you are treating!"


    Chen Leexiao understood the meaning behind Xu Lu''s words, and said to Chen Xinrui with difficulty: "Little Rui, at least give Uncle some face!"


    "Uncle, I''ve already given you face today." Chen Xinrui said coldly, "You know, if it was outside, this guy would not be as simple as just losing two of his legs. His tongue would definitely be gone as well. If you keep nagging, don''t blame me for not giving Uncle face! Ah Hu, do it! "


    Chen Xinrui''s father, Chen Leezhong, was the successor of the family, so Chen Xinrui did not place this uncle in his eyes at all.


    When there were outsiders around, he would put on an act and secretly ignore his uncle.


    Now that Zhou Xiaofei had angered him, how could he give face to his uncle?


    Xu Lu anxiously stood in front of Zhou Xiaofei and said with a trembling voice, "You are not allowed to hurt Xiao Fei!"


    Seeing Xu Lu being so nervous, Zhou Xiaofei knew that she truly regarded him as one of his own people and was very touched. He pulled Xu Lu behind his, "Elder Sister Xu, don''t be afraid.


    Just as the atmosphere became tense, Yan Yunqing suddenly laughed: "Young Master Chen, are you going to give me, Yan Yunqing, any face?"


    "This ¡­" Chen Xinrui didn''t expect Yan Yunqing to actually plead on Zhou Xiaofei''s behalf and couldn''t help but ask, "Miss Yan, what is your relationship with Zhou Xiaofei? If you''re really on good terms with him, I can only promise that I won''t cause him any trouble today. "If all of you are just friends ¡­"


    Chen Xinrui said, but his meaning was obvious.


    He would definitely give Yan Yunqing face, but that would depend on the relationship between her and Zhou Xiaofei.


    If they were just normal friends, it wouldn''t make sense if Yan Yunqing still wanted to give him face.


    Yan Yunqing laughed: "Mr Zhou Xiaofei is the antique appraiser that our Yan Family has prepared to invite."


    "What?" Other than Xu Lu and Chen Leexiao, everyone else was shocked.


    Yanjing was one of the seven great families of China, not to mention China, even the antique shop whose all over the world they used had it. It would not be an exaggeration to say that it was a heavyweight in the world of antiques.


    And Yan Yunqing said that her Yan Family was going to invite Zhou Xiaofei to be an appraiser of antiques, what kind of concept was that?


    Antique appraisers were different from ordinary workers. Normally, the boss would be able to face off against them and curse at them. However, the owner of the antique shop was extremely polite to the appraiser, afraid that they would jump the line.


    Especially for those with great eyesight like the antiques appraiser, he was an object that all the large families of antique merchants needed to recruit. This was because a good antiques appraiser was enough to support an antiques business family in a second-tier city or even a first-tier city!


    Other people might not understand the meaning behind Yan Yunqing''s invitation, but Chen Leexiao and Chen Xinrui definitely understood it.


    Since Yan Yunqing had already said so, Chen Xinrui could only compromise: "Since that''s the case ¡­"


    "Miss Yan, thank you." Zhou Xiaofei smiled slightly and said, "I can owe you a favor, but I can settle this matter today myself, so I don''t want to owe you a favor because of such a small matter. It''s just a parasite that relies on his family to make a living. I really don''t think much of it. "


    Hearing Zhou Xiaofei''s words, everyone''s face twitched intensely.


    Could this brat have gone mad? He dares to say something like that?


    Xu Lu was also extremely anxious. She really wanted to see if Zhou Xiaofei had a high fever.


    After recovering from the shock, Chen Miaolian, Mrs Wang and her son took pleasure in Chen Leexiao''s misfortune.


    Boy, I told you to be pretentious, this time Chen Xinrui will kill you, haha!


    "Miss Yan, you heard what this guy said. Don''t blame me for not giving you face." Chen Xinrui also came back to reality, laughing out of anger, "Ah Hu, other than his two legs, even his two hands were broken by me."

 C86

    Seeing Ah Hu walking towards him, Zhou Xiaofei patted Xu Lu''s shoulders and smiled at him: "Elder Sister Xu, don''t worry, I will be fine."


    If it was the past, Zhou Xiaofei was really no match for that Ah Hu.


    But right now, he was already at the middle stage of the Wing Chun Fist, so he did not put This A''Hu in his eyes at all.


    The advanced stage of the Wing Chun Fist was a martial arts grandmaster, with an intermediate stage of strength comparable to an ordinary expert.


    If he couldn''t even deal with a rich man''s bodyguard, then he might as well run into a wall and die.


    Chen Xinrui believed in A''Hu''s strength. Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei was still comforting Xu Lu, he could not help but sneer: "Hehe, if you can still walk out of this room while standing, my name will be written upside down ¡­"


    Before Chen Xinrui could finish speaking, Ah Hu had already kicked at Zhou Xiaofei''s kneecap.


    The kick was fast and powerful, if it hit solidly, Zhou Xiaofei''s leg would really be broken.


    However, Zhou Xiaofei was no longer like yesterday, with such a kick, he would definitely not be able to hurt Yue Yang.


    Everyone thought that Zhou Xiaofei was dead for sure, and Xu Lu didn''t even dare to look at him.


    Ka-cha! *


    AHH!


    A''Hu''s leg hadn''t even reached Zhou Xiaofei''s ankle when Zhou Xiaofei kicked his leg right onto his knee.


    Ah Hu had just raised his leg with all his might, and with the strength of Zhou Xiaofei''s kick, the two forces clashed against each other.


    Hearing A''Hu''s screams, Ah Bao wanted to charge in but was stopped by Xiao Mo. "Don''t force me to make a move."


    Although Xiao Mo was a woman, the people who practiced martial arts naturally had a might that showed they were not angry.


    Even if the two sides had not crossed blows, it was possible to judge the opponent''s strength and make comparisons based on the opponent''s gaze and their usual habitual movements.


    If they really had to fight, Panther might not necessarily be able to defeat the Xiao Mo. Furthermore, Chen Leexiao did not call him in, so he could only stand outside the door for the time being.


    Of course, this method of seeing if the opponent was an expert was not suitable for Zhou Xiaofei.


    If A Hu was prepared, he definitely would not have been so easily injured by the Zhou Xiaofeiyi. However, the Zhou Xiaofeiyi points were not like those of martial artists.


    Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei had easily taken care of Chen Xinrui''s bodyguard, Ah Hu, everyone was stunned again.


    Only now did Wang Feng remember the last time at the hospital, his bodyguard was confused and disoriented by Zhou Xiaofei''s actions, and even smashed his own nose.


    Aside from Ah Hu who was groaning in pain, no one else in the room spoke. There was a deathly silence.


    Zhou Xiaofei walked in front of Chen Xinrui and sneered: "Young Master Chen, now you can write your name backwards."


    Seeing Zhou Xiaofei closing in on him, Chen Xinrui felt goosebumps all over his body.


    However, this was his territory, he believed that as long as Zhou Xiaofei did not go crazy, he would not dare do anything to him.


    Xu Lu then regained her senses, and anxiously shouted: "Xiao Fei, don''t act recklessly!"


    Just now, A Hu wanted to beat Zhou Xiaofei up, so Zhou Xiaofei acted in self-defence.


    But if Zhou Xiaofei dared to attack Chen Xinrui now, then the trouble would be huge.


    "Elder Sister Xu, don''t worry. I know what I''m doing." Zhou Xiaofei first indicated to Xu Lu not to worry, then turned around and looked at Chen Xinrui seriously, "Young Master Chen, if I don''t bother with you, the debt between us will be written off right now?"


    Hearing Zhou Xiaofei''s words, Chen Xinrui thought that he was afraid after Zhou Xiaofei calmed down, and could not help but laugh fiendishly: "There''s no problem to write off your words. Kneel down and apologize to me first, then obediently call Hee Na back. "If you really like her, I''ll definitely give her back to you after I get tired of her. I''ll also give you a cheap son as well, hehe ¡­"


    "This is bad!" In the room, Xu Lu who knew Zhou Xiaofei the best could not help but change his expression, but it was too bad that even if she wanted to advise, he had already lost the ability to do so.


    Bang!


    Zhou Xiaofei suddenly picked up Chen Xinrui and smashed heavily against the wall of the private room, causing Chen Xinrui''s glasses to fall to the ground.


    Chen Xinrui felt as if his internal organs had been knocked out of place, and a mouthful of blood sprayed out with a "Pu" sound.


    Zhou Xiaofei was currently at the middle stage of the Wing Chun Fist, and his body had been modified by the system to reach the requirements to reach the middle stage of the Wing Chun Fist.


    Being hit by five hundred kilograms of strength, how could Chen Xinrui not be seriously injured?


    "This... "This ¡­" Chen Leexiao was dumbstruck. He was so stunned that he forgot to call for his bodyguards.


    Mrs Wang was even more dumbfounded. She muttered to herself, "Madman, what a madman ¡­"


    She had initially thought that her son suffered so much and wanted to take revenge, but seeing that this fellow dared to beat up Chen Xinrui, she immediately changed her mind.


    No wonder why even Lan Haoloong was afraid of him, this fellow did not care at all, this was abnormal!


    Xu Lu wanted to advise her against it, but she knew that it would be useless.


    Everything depended on how Zhou Xiaofei dealt with it.


    "You ¡­ "You dare hit me ¡­" Chen Xinrui looked at Zhou Xiaofei in disbelief, feeling shocked and angry at the same time.


    He had never expected that this fellow who seemed to have no background and only brute force would actually dare to make a move against him. This was unbelievable!


    Zhou Xiaofei looked at Chen Xinrui in ridicule and laughed strangely: "You want to break my arms and legs, so what if I hit you?"


    "I''m the young master of Chen Family, my family has plenty of money!" Chen Xinrui roared loudly, his face contorted from anger. "I don''t even know how many people like you who have no money, no power, no eyes, even in a year, I have to cripple them many times, at most, I can just use money to heal them. "With your lowly life, you can compare with me ¡­"


    "Then I''ll teach you how to respect others today!"


    Clap clap!


    Zhou Xiaofei slapped Chen Xinrui twice, and caused Chen Xinrui''s mouth to be covered in blood.


    "Zhou Xiaofei, if you have the guts, beat me to death ¡­"


    Pow!


    Zhou Xiaofei..." "I''m going to kill your entire family, ahh ¡­


    Clap clap!


    "Zhou Xiaofei... "I want to ¡­"


    Pah pah pah ¡­


    Who knew how many times Zhou Xiaofei had slapped him, all the way until he was at his last breath and didn''t even have the strength to speak before he finally put Chen Xinrui back into his seat.


    Chen Xinrui was like a dead dog, the eyes that looked at Zhou Xiaofei no longer contained any anger, it only contained only terror: This man was a madman, he was truly a madman ¡­


    "Young Master Chen, you''re so obedient. Why can''t everyone sit down and talk about it?"


    Zhou Xiaofei laughed and said, "Can you tell me whether you plan to call the police or look for your family to take revenge? But I tell you, I don''t care what you do. I told you before, I really didn''t put you in my eyes. "

 C87

    "I really don''t place you in my eyes." Zhou Xiaofei said this two times. When he said it the first time, others thought he was pretending.


    Then he said it a second time. Now, no one believed that he was just pretending, because he was really awesome!


    If one were to ask, amongst all the people present, who would dare to use Young Master Chen to hit him, and go all out to slap his face?


    As the saying goes, slapping someone on the face doesn''t mean slapping them on the face, but Zhou Xiaofei didn''t care about the principles of Jiang Hu at all.


    Chen Leexiao was originally prepared to take revenge on Zhou Xiaofei, but seeing that Zhou Xiaofei was actually so fierce, he temporarily stopped thinking about taking revenge.


    This fellow was simply a madman. He could not afford to offend him!


    "Beep, beep. The act was a success. The system determined that it was a high level one, nine people were acting tough, one person was face-smacking, plus 500 skill points. The total number of points was 550." The System''s voice rang out.


    Zhou Xiaofei had only attacked out of anger, but did not expect to earn so many points.


    After putting down the dying Chen Xinrui, Zhou Xiaofei turned around and smiled at Yan Yunqing: "Miss Yan, if you are willing to settle this matter for me, I agree to be your Yan Family''s antique appraiser. Of course, I''m just a part-time worker, so we usually do our own work. However, as long as you have antiques that you can''t appraise, you can always find me. Is that okay? "


    Hearing that, everyone could not help but roll their eyes, as they did not know what to say to Zhou Xiaofei.


    Weren''t you that awesome just now? Didn''t you slap his face until it cracked? Why are you asking for help now?


    But everyone understood, although Zhou Xiaofei fought very fiercely, but he had already planned for a way out, his thoughts were extremely meticulous.


    Now, let''s see if Yan Yunqing is willing to accept Zhou Xiaofei''s wager. If Yan Yunqing is willing to accept it, then Young Master Chen will really only have broken teeth and be swallowed down.


    The question was, would Yan Yunqing agree?


    Everyone turned to look at Yan Yunqing, waiting for her decision.


    Xu Lu was even more nervous to the point that her hands were wet.


    Everyone thought that Yan Yunqing would think about it seriously, but she quickly made a decision: "Mr Zhou Xiaofei, I accept your conditions, I welcome you to Yan Family."


    Yan Yunqing extended his hand, Zhou Xiaofei also extended his hand, the two of them shook hands and laughed.


    Yan Yunqing laughed casually, but Zhou Xiaofei''s smile was a little dry.


    Zhou Xiaofei had only gambled on Yan Yunqing''s profit-seeking nature just now. When the benefits far surpassed the risks, the merchants would take any risks.


    Furthermore, this matter, to Yan Yunqing, was not even considered an adventure, at most, she had only offended Chen Family.


    But, are Yan Yunqing afraid of offending the Chen Family?


    Seeing that Yan Yunqing made her decision so quickly, everyone finally understood that Yan Yunqing did not put Chen Family in her eyes either.


    Think about it, even Zhou Xiaofei did not put Chen Xinrui in his eyes, so how could Yan Yunqing take Chen Family in his eyes?


    "Pu ~" Chen Xinrui spat out another mouthful of blood as he completely fainted.


    Chen Leexiao knew that they would definitely lose today. This fellow understood and shouted at his bodyguard, Ah Bao: "Quick, call the ambulance!"


    A good lunch ended just like that, and Mrs Wang''s mother and son found an excuse and slipped away.


    They knew that they had to keep this matter in their hearts and not speak of it to anyone else.


    Chen Family would definitely not speak of it themselves, nor did he even know how to call the police.


    Chen Family Young Master being humiliated by a nameless junior, such a thing was definitely not known by anyone else.


    As for how the Chen Family would take revenge, that was something that would happen in the future.


    If Zhonghai City and the others dared to speak of this matter, the consequences could be imagined.


    The four of them walked out of the hotel and arrived at the parking lot. Only after getting into the car did they heave a sigh of relief.


    Mrs Wang glanced at Hee Yuan Couple, gritting his teeth: "Hee Yuan, take a look at what kind of boyfriend your daughter found! I do not believe that this time, Chen Family can let this matter rest! "


    Hearing Mrs Wang''s words, Chen Miaolian felt a bit of lingering fear in her heart, but then Hee Yuan coldly replied, "No one is an idiot, I think the person who is in trouble should be your Wang Family. If you didn''t think that you were smart enough to trigger the conflict between them, would Young Master Chen be beaten to such a state? "


    Mrs Wang''s heart skipped a beat as she thought, it really was like that.


    At that time, he had indeed wanted to borrow Young Master Chen''s hand to properly teach Zhou Xiaofei a lesson.


    The anxious Mrs Wang felt as though she was sitting on pins and needles. She was no longer in the mood to bicker with the Hee Family couple, and directly drove away.


    There was only one thing that she had to do next, and that was to make herself clear of this matter and calm the anger in her Chen Family.


    When Mrs Wang left, the Hee Family couple were also not at ease.


    This matter had started because of their daughter, and they had even concealed the fact that Hee Na had a boyfriend.


    But things had already gotten to this point, other than doing the same thing as the Mrs Wang, they had no other choice.


    Zhou Xiaofei, along with Yan Yunqing, Xiao Mo and the others, went back to find a new hotel and continued to eat.


    He was full, but the three women weren''t.


    Especially Xiao Mo, who had been standing by the door the entire time and hadn''t eaten at all.


    It was fine if Xiao Mo was hungry, but Zhou Xiaofei had already eaten so much. He started to wolf it down again, causing Xiao Mo to roll her eyes again and again: "Weren''t you full just now?"


    Zhou Xiaofei''s mouth was filled with food as he spoke indistinctly: "Beat him ¡­ "This is too exhausting ¡­"


    Xiao Mo: "..."


    After eating her fill, Yan Yunqing explained the general situation of the Yan Family to Zhou Xiaofei.


    Overall, Yan Family was still doing quite well in China, but previously, they were mainly doing business in first-tier cities, but now that they found out that there were more people selling antiques in second-tier cities, they started their development towards second-tier cities, and Zhonghai City was just one of them.


    Going to a second-tier city would definitely stir up the interest of the local antique dealer. Although Yan Family was a big business, they might not necessarily buy it in a small place like this, and they still had to use some necessary methods. That was why they made such a move last time.


    In the end, she didn''t manage to intimidate the Zhonghai City at all, but instead gave Zhou Xiaofei a show of strength. This made her feel very embarrassed.


    Fortunately, Zhou Xiaofei had already agreed to be their Yan Family''s antique appraiser, so there wouldn''t be any problems.


    While talking, Yan Yunqing suddenly asked: "Xiao Fei, I would like to ask, do you know about antiques from overseas?"


    Yan Yunqing felt that the relationship between him and Zhou Xiaofei was already close, so her way of addressing his became much more amiable, calling his by her name.


    "Foreign antiques?" Zhou Xiaofei nodded his head, "As long as it''s an antique, it won''t be able to escape from my eyes."


    If someone else said this, Yan Yunqing would definitely think that this guy was bragging.


    But Yan Yunqing actually believed what she said.


    Yan Yunqing could already tell from the fact that she had beaten Chen Xinrui up just now that Zhou Xiaofei was usually a little funny and a little funny, but at critical moments, he was not the least bit vague, so he would definitely not joke around with something like that.


    Zhou Xiaofei was very confident and happily nodded, "That''s good. "With you here, there will be a large number of foreign antiques in this exchange market. All of them will be ours!"

 C88

    In the VIP ward of Chengzhou City First Hospital, Chen Xinrui lied on his sickbed, oxygen breathing apparatus hung from his mouth, beside the bed an electronic monitor was placed.


    It looked to be serious, but the data on the monitor indicated that Chen Xinrui''s vital signs were stable.


    Other than the fact that he was still unconscious, everything else was normal.


    Outside the ward, a middle-aged man in his fifties asked the doctor with a serious face, "How is my son?"


    The doctor replied, "Mr. Chen, all the tests have been done. Your son is fine, but he will need some time to recover. As long as he wakes up, you can take him out of the hospital and rest for a month. "


    After hearing that his son was alright, Chen Leezhong heaved a sigh of relief. "Alright, thank you doctor."


    The doctor said, "You''re welcome, Mr. Chen. The care here is special surveillance, so there won''t be any problems. If there''s nothing else, I''ll be leaving first. "


    "Alright." Chen Leezhong nodded, and the doctor left.


    The moment the doctor left, Chen Leezhong''s face darkened: "Zhou Xiaofei, I don''t care whose leg you are hugging now. Since you made my son into such a state, don''t even think about leaving the Chengzhou City alive! "


    Seeing his brother''s murderous aura, Chen Leexiao could not help but shiver.


    The reason why his big brother was able to gain the favor of his father was not only because of his excellent business skills, but also because he was experienced in handling other matters, swift and decisive.


    In the business world, for opponents who were inferior to Chen Family, Chen Leezhong would definitely not let them off lightly if he killed them.


    Although Chen Leexiao was a little hedonistic, he knew that he wouldn''t be able to do such a vicious thing. That was why he respected his brother from the bottom of his heart.


    But now that his nephew had followed him out to entertain the guests, Chen Leexiao felt extremely uneasy. "Brother, I ¡­"


    "This matter is not your fault. It was I who asked you to bring Little Rui to see that woman from Yan Family that caused this to happen." Chen Leezhong slowly said, "Right now, other than this woman called Yan Family, we cannot touch her. As for anything else related to her, don''t let them go!"


    Chen Leexiao was puzzled. "Brother, what can I do?"


    "Zhou Xiaofei and Xu Lu, I will do it myself, help me send a message to the other two families."


    Chen Leezhong''s eyes were filled with ruthlessness, "The one who started all this was that shameless woman, Wang Family. If you make her hand over one third of her assets, then this matter will be passed over. As for the Hee Yuan Couple, tell their daughter to marry Little Rui within a week, or else bear the consequences! "


    Other than Yan Yunqing, who could not be offended, Chen Leezhong wanted to take revenge on everyone else related to his son being injured!


    "Alright, I''ll do it right away!" Chen Leexiao wanted to make up for his past deeds, so he immediately turned around and left, and did what he had to do.


    Chen Leezhong then picked up his phone and dialed a number: "Old Tong, there''s something that I need you to help me with ¡­"


    Zhou Xiaofei did not know that the Chen Family had already sent people to deal with him secretly, but even if Zhou Xiaofei knew, he would not mind.


    He had even experienced the assassination of the international Killer Organization dark net three times, and even the top assassin Medusa was scared away by him, so how could he be afraid of a normal person''s assassination?


    If he wasn''t going to act cool, then the people from Chen Family should have been hiding from him.


    If they really dared to provoke him, he would save up a lot of skill points and give them a Lucky Card every day. He would let them suffer the same fate as Chen Leexiao.


    Ignoring the retaliation from the Chen Family, Zhou Xiaofei had been following Xu Lu and Yan Yunqing in visiting customers for the past two days.


    Yan Yunqing''s methods were much more efficient than Xu Lu''s. She brought Xu Lu and to visit customers, but was actually helping Xu Lu and Zhou Xiaofei expand their network and business.


    Yan Yunqing was a very good woman, Xu Lu was not bad either, if the two women were to go, it would actually be no problem for Zhou Xiaofei.


    Most of the time, it was these two women who were talking to their clients. Zhou Xiaofei, on the other hand, kept yawning, wanting to leave but not daring to.


    There was no other way, Xu Lu wanted him to follow and learn how to deal with customers, this kind of experience didn''t even exist in books.


    Although Zhou Xiaofei really wanted to do a good job with his business, but when dealing with people, especially with lewd businessmen, he was truly not used to it.


    If it was possible, he really didn''t want to see Xu Lu being looked down upon while she was negotiating her business.


    However, his eyes were on someone else''s body, so he couldn''t possibly not let them see.


    Furthermore, he would glance at her from time to time and secretly swallow his saliva, then warn himself that he was someone who has a girlfriend. Elder Sister Xu regarded him as a good friend and brother, so he definitely could not look at him carelessly ¡­


    After two days of shopping, Zhou Xiaofei was so bored that he could die from it. On the other hand, the two capable women seemed to appreciate each other while working together, and wished that they could immediately become sworn brothers.


    Yan Yunqing said: "Elder Sister Xu, why don''t you join our Yan Family Merchant Union. I can''t guarantee you anything else, at the very least, all of Dongyang Province''s business will be yours."


    Xu Lu smiled, "Even if I am willing, Xiao Fei is also not willing! He is a man who has to earn one billion every two years, how could he possibly join your Yan Family? "


    The Yan Family Merchant Union was actually a method used by the Yan Family to annex the small ancient merchant''s house. After joining the Yan Family Merchant Union, one had to obtain the goods through the Yan Family.


    Like this, they would have to be exploited by Yan Family, and their profits would be greatly reduced.


    The only advantage was that the quality of the antiques provided by the Yan Family Merchant Union had been guaranteed, so that the merchants would not be troubled by the counterfeit antiques.


    There had once been a merchant that bought a fake antique, and the Yan Family Merchant Union had to buy it back at ten times the price.


    Speaking from another point of view, the credibility of the Yan Family Merchant Union could not be underestimated.


    Even so, there were still many people who were unwilling to join the Yan Family Merchant Union, because no one wanted to be exploited by the middlemen.


    Normal merchants would not even be willing to join, what more Zhou Xiaofei and Xu Lu?


    Yan Yunqing was just saying that it was fine as long as she brought her feelings over.


    Since Xu Lu did not agree, then Yan Yunqing would not say anymore.


    After the four finished their dinner, they prepared to have a good rest. Tomorrow, they would begin to unrestrainedly search for goods.


    To Yan Yunqing, she was only concerned about the high-end market. However, to Zhou Xiaofei and Xu Lu, they were concerned about the middle-to-low market, so their main focus was still the free trade market from two days ago.


    Not long after Zhou Xiaofei laid down, Yan Yunqing woke him up again.


    "Xiaofei, an old customer invited us to the Moon Nightclub to sing. Let''s go." Yan Yunqing was also very helpless, "That''s just an old customer, there''s no way to decline it."


    Zhou Xiaofei could only crawl up from the bed and snorted: "Okay. Singing? Other people need money to sing, but I sing like I want to die, so I''m asking if you guys are afraid, hmph! "

 C89

    Moon Nightclub was one of the best nightclubs in Chengzhou City, and its consumption was shocking as well.


    Although Zhou Xiaofei was worth millions right now, he was secretly speechless when he saw the price list.


    No wonder people used to call high-end entertainment places the "gold market". It seemed like that wasn''t wrong at all.


    However, it didn''t matter to him that someone else was treating him today. He would just treat it as coming out to see the world.


    The lights were bright red and the lights were dim, giving the entire nightclub an ambiguous look.


    In the lobby of the nightclub, Zhou Xiaofei was stunned as he saw the tall handsome man with long legs and wearing the uniform of a blue flight attendant standing in a row facing each other. "What the hell!"


    Zhou Xiaofei knew that these were the "young masters" and "princesses" of the nightclubs. It was just that this was his first time seeing young masters and princesses of such high quality.


    He was too lazy to look at the young master, so he set his gaze on those princesses.


    No matter which one of these princesses was placed in a university, they would definitely be at the level of a faculty beauty.


    That appearance, that figure, those long white legs ¡­ Tsk tsk.


    Seeing Zhou Xiaofei staring at the princesses, Xu Tonghai, who was with Yan Yunqing, laughed: "Mr Zhou, do you want me to order a princess to sing and drink with you?"


    Zhou Xiaofei repeatedly shook his head: "No need, no need, I still have to do things tomorrow, I got drunk and messed up."


    Xu Tonghai chuckled again and did not say much more. She brought Yan Yunqing and her group to the private room that he had reserved.


    The room was decorated brilliantly with gold and jade, and the soundproofing effect was very good as well. The moment Zhou Xiaofeiyi entered, he felt as if he had entered another world.


    "It''s expensive, but it''s different." Zhou Xiaofei could not help but praise them secretly, "Rich people sure know how to f * * king enjoy life!"


    One could tell just by looking at the snacks, fruits, beer and drinks on the table.


    The tables in the ordinary KTV room were filled with low-end fruits, such as oranges, watermelons, Saintess'' Fruits and the like. Wine was also something that could cost a few dollars a bottle.


    However, all the fruits in this KTV were imported fruits. It was unknown whether they were delicious or not, but it was certain that they would be expensive.


    The beer was priced at least twenty yuan per bottle. Other than the beer, there were two bottles of foreign wine that Zhou Xiaofei did not recognize.


    Let''s put it this way, if Zhou Xiaofei was the one who was spending the money, he would definitely not be willing to order these things.


    But since it was someone else treating, then Zhou Xiaofei would not be courteous, hehe.


    Just as Zhou Xiaofei sat down, two princesses with long white legs walked in.


    The two of them stood in front of Xu Tonghai and Zhou Xiaofei with smiles on their faces, and greeted them with a sweet voice as they lowered their heads, "Good evening, Sir."


    Although they were wearing the flight attendant''s uniform, the button on their chest was still unbuttoned.


    When he bent down, the wonderful scene inside the clothes was completely exposed, making Zhou Xiaofei''s mouth and tongue go dry. The tip of his nose was burning hot, as if he was about to bleed from his nose: "They did it on purpose, they definitely did it on purpose ¡­ ¡­"


    Compared to Zhou Xiaofei''s reaction from a noob, Xu Tonghai was clearly a frequent customer of these nightclubs.


    Just as the princess bowed, he took out a stack of one hundred yuan bills and stuffed it into the princess'' clothes. "Haha, your tip."


    "Thank you, boss." The princess stood up and put the money away with a smile. At the same time, she undid another button on her dress.


    The princess, who was standing in front of Zhou Xiaofei, had his head bent down, and refused to stand up no matter what. Zhou Xiaofei was so anxious that he almost shouted "you may rise now".


    "Hur hur." Xu Tonghai walked over and similarly stuffed a large amount of 100 yuan bills into the princess'' clothes. The princess then stood up and sweetly smiled at Xu Tonghai, saying, "Thank you, boss."


    Zhou Xiaofei finally understood what was going on and was instantly speechless.


    F * ck, so this is a tip. You can''t start without a tip!


    Xu Tonghai sat by Zhou Xiaofei''s side, patted Zhou Xiaofei''s shoulders and laughed: "Brother Zhou, the princesses here do not have any salary. If you don''t pay them, they''ll have to pay for their clothes and their management every month. "


    "Fine." Zhou Xiaofei had once or twice visited a KTV with his classmates, so naturally, Xu Tonghai did not know much about this subject.


    However, even if he understood, he would be reluctant to spend his money on the Princess to accompany him in drinking.


    His parents had been saving money all day to save his wife''s money for him. He still hadn''t gotten the chance to repay his parents, so how could he spend money outside?


    If he had known in advance that Xu Tonghai had called the princess for him, he would have rejected her offer. But now that she had already called him over, it would be embarrassing for him to say anything more.


    Forget it, it wasn''t easy for these girls to come out to sell. In any case, he had spent Xu Tonghai''s money, who cares!


    Xu Tonghai was indeed a astute businessman. Although she said that she wanted to invite Yan Yunqing to sing and drink, the most important thing was to discuss business.


    , Zhou Xiaofei and the two princesses could not interject at all, and thus, became Xu Lu, Zhou Xiaofei and the others who were singing.


    The two princesses were very active. Not only did they accompany Zhou Xiaofei to sing, drink, and play with the perverts, they even pulled Xu Lu along.


    Xu Lu didn''t mind as she continued to play with the two princesses.


    Most likely, they had finished their discussion, thus Yan Yunqing and Xu Tonghai had joined them.


    Although there were only a few people, the atmosphere in the room was quite good.


    More than an hour later, a young woman holding a wine tray walked in and said to the crowd with a smile, "Guests, would you like to try out the new imported wine from our nightclub? You can try the taste first, it''s free. "


    This wine salesman was wearing fresh clothes. He was wearing a red skintight dress that revealed his shoulders, and the bottom part of the dress was just enough to cover half of his thighs.


    If she bent slightly, the person standing behind her would most likely be able to see the view beneath the skirt.


    Even if she didn''t bend down, the tight dress still accentuated this woman''s well-developed body, giving off the impression that her clothes could burst at any time.


    Zhou Xiaofei looked at the saleswoman, and secretly turned his head to the side: "This, this is all a f * cking trap ¡­"


    He didn''t dare to look over there. If he looked again, he might really have a nosebleed.


    In the end, just as he turned around, he saw the princess by his side. Err, this'' princess'' had unbuttoned two buttons on her clothes, and at such a close distance ¡­ The heck, can''t we still concentrate on singing?


    Even a normal nightclub like KTV didn''t like it when people came to sell wine. To be able to sell at such a high-end nightclub, the dealer of this wine must have quite the background. It might be the boss''s own business.


    Since they were here to sell it, regardless of whether it was for the sake of the boss or for the sake of the saleswoman, they would still take a sip even if they didn''t buy it.


    "Alright, I''ll try. Give me a cup." Just as Xu Tonghai finished speaking, the saleswoman impatiently poured a cup for him and said, "Sir, please try it."


    Xu Tonghai took a sip and nodded, "This wine tastes pretty good."


    "Am I right?" The female salesman was very happy, she turned to Zhou Xiaofei and said, "Mister, how about you try a cup too?"


    Zhou Xiaofei followed the principle of not drinking for free and nodded: "Give me a cup."


    "Alright." The saleswoman smiled as she picked up the bottle of wine and poured a glass for Zhou Xiaofei.


    Perhaps she was too nervous when she poured the wine, but the saleswoman accidentally touched her fingers to the wine.


    Zhou Xiaofei did not mind, he immediately drank it all and his face changed: "This wine... "There''s poison!"

 C90

    Zhou Xiaofei felt as if his throat was stuck in something, he felt like he was about to suffocate, and his head hurt so much that it felt like it was about to split open.


    If he could see his abnormally bright red face, he would definitely know that not only was he poisoned, he was also extremely poisoned!


    "Xiaofei!"


    "Brother Zhou!"


    Yan Yunqing, Xu Lu and Xu Tonghai ran over at the same time. Seeing Zhou Xiaofei''s terrifying look, they immediately picked up their phones to look for an ambulance.


    The saleswoman was so scared that her face turned ashen, and she turned to run, only to be caught by Xiao Mo, who just happened to hear the commotion.


    The saleswoman hurriedly shouted, "It''s none of my business! It''s none of my business!"


    Just as there was movement, several young men who looked like security guards rushed in and loudly asked, "What''s going on?"


    Although Zhou Xiaofei was poisoned, his consciousness was extremely clear, and he immediately understood that someone was scheming against him.


    Normally, it takes a long time to see a security guard when something happens, but as soon as something happens here, the security guard will come. There must be a problem.


    He dared to plot against him, he definitely wouldn''t let them off easy!


    "Pretentious! Hurry up and cure me of the poison!" Zhou Xiaofei hurriedly shouted towards the system, and the system said lazily, "Potassium cyanide for detoxification, 300 points. Di di, the poison has been detoxified. You still have 250 points left. "


    "Holy shit, another 250!" Zhou Xiaofei grumbled, he stood up from the sofa as if nothing had happened, the green and black on his face also disappeared.


    Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei was fine, everyone on Zhou Xiaofei''s side heaved a sigh of relief, but the few people on the other side all looked as if they had seen a ghost, their faces full of astonishment.


    From their expressions, it could be seen that this matter was definitely related to them!


    One of the security guards reacted quickly, seeing that Zhou Xiaofei was fine, he immediately put on a smile and said, "Dear customer, what happened to you just now? "It scared us."


    Zhou Xiaofei ignored him, and coldly said to Xu Lu: "Elder Sister Xu, call the police."


    "Alright."


    Xu Lu picked up her phone, and the security guard immediately bellowed: What are you guys trying to do?


    The security guard shouted as he reached for the phone in Xu Lu''s hand.


    The rest of the security guards were enraged as they rushed forward in one breath, and were also knocked down by Zhou Xiaofei in two or three hits.


    Right now, Zhou Xiaofei was still considered to be half a martial arts expert, if he could not even deal with a few unarmed security guards, then he could just go and die.


    Xu Tonghai was not stupid. When she saw this scene, her entire person frowned.


    Yan Yunqing was the most intelligent one, and quickly understood that these people were here for Zhou Xiaofei.


    Otherwise, it was impossible that Xu Tonghai would be fine after drinking, and Zhou Xiaofei would feel like he was poisoned after drinking.


    Furthermore, when Zhou Xiaofeiyi said they wanted to call the police, these fellows were as if their tails were stepped on as they flew into a rage, causing people to be even more suspicious.


    However, was Zhou Xiaofei poisoned or not?


    Just as Xu Lu was about to make the call, a forty year old man with a eye-catching scar on his face walked in and said slowly: "I think it''s better if you don''t call the police. There''s no point in calling the police;


    Others might not recognize this man, but Xu Tonghai''s expression changed: "Boss Tong!"


    If the Lan Haoloong of Zhonghai City was said to be a local tyrant, then the one of Chengzhou City could be said to be the Tong Shan of the owner of the Moon Nightclub.


    Other than Moon Nightclub, all the nightclubs in Chengzhou City were owned by him or had his shares.


    To be able to cover so many nightclubs, one could imagine its background and ability.


    This background was not just an official background, but a very strong social background as well.


    Tong Shan did not need to find a strong social background, because he himself was someone else''s strong background.


    He held the entire Chengzhou City of the nightclub''s entertainment industry in his hands, and had fed countless lackey''s who had nothing to do.


    As long as he said something about someone offending him, then it would be very difficult for this person to stay in the Chengzhou City for three whole days, unless this person was even more powerful than him.


    Of course, there was no way he would offend someone stronger than him. This was the only way for a person like him to survive.


    Xu Tonghai was only a merchant, but when she faced Tong Shan, this guy who ate both black and white, he did not dare to make a sound.


    Seeing that Xu Lu still wanted to call the police, Xu Tonghai immediately held down Xu Lu''s phone: "Let''s hear Boss Tong finish!"


    Seeing that the main character had come out, Zhou Xiaofei did not have the slightest bit of fear, and coldly said: "Is this your warning or advice?"


    Tong Shan looked at Zhou Xiaofei with a little surprise, because Zhou Xiaofei''s reaction had greatly exceeded his expectations.


    If it was an ordinary person, they would either be enraged enough to want to call the police, or they would have to submit to their own libido.


    Therefore, Tong Shan asked with interest: "Is there a difference between a suggestion or a warning?"


    "Yes." Zhou Xiaofei said, "If it''s a suggestion, then you better explain everything to me. Once you''re done, you can do whatever you want. If it''s a warning, I''m sorry, I won''t accept it. "


    Tong Shan had two fiendish looking subordinates by his side. Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei was pretending to be strong in front of their boss, they were prepared to rush up to teach him a lesson, but they were stopped by Tong Shan: "Young man, you are interesting and brave. I don''t know who gave you the guts or if you had the ability. But what I want to tell you is, the arrogant youngsters in front of me are all gone. "


    "Ha ha, ha ha ha ¡­" Zhou Xiaofei sneered, "If I don''t act arrogantly towards you, don''t you think you can use cyanide to poison me to death? Since you want to poison me to death, why should I waste my breath on you! Elder Sister Xu, call the police! "


    "Potassium cyanide!" Hearing that name, the faces of Xu Lu, Xiao Mo, Yan Yunqing and Xu Tonghai immediately changed.


    No wonder Zhou Xiaofei was so angry, he would definitely be angry if someone in the wine added potassium cyanide to it!


    Xu Lu was so angry that her face turned green, and she immediately nodded: "Alright!"


    "I''ve already told you, the police are useless." Tong Shan''s face suddenly revealed a strange smile, "Xiaofang, they are preparing to capture you so that you can enter the police station. Do you know what to do?"


    The saleswoman named Xiaofang''s face was pale and her body was trembling, but she still nodded and said with a trembling voice, "I know ¡­"


    Just as she finished speaking, the lady suddenly put the finger she was not grabbed by the Xiao Mo into her mouth.


    In just a few seconds, the woman''s face was the same as the Zhou Xiaofeiyi from before, completely red.


    She fell to the ground and her body violently convulsed a few times. Her legs straightened and her head tilted. She was dead!


    "So ruthless!" Zhou Xiaofei did not sympathize with the woman who almost poisoned him to death, but he did not expect that Tong Shan''s control over the woman would be so terrifying, a burst of anger could not help but rise from the bottom of his heart, "You human scum who plays with human life, will sooner or later die a horrible death!"

 C91

    "Hehe, there are a lot of people who scolded me. However, in the end, they all died, but I am still alive and well." Tong Shan was probably being scolded a lot, but facing Zhou Xiaofei''s angry scolding, Tong Shan did not care at all. With a slight smile on his face, he said, "Now, do you still want to call the police?"


    Zhou Xiaofei finally understood why Tong Shan was so arrogant.


    Zhou Xiaofei had probably understood that if he was poisoned to death, at most, this venomous woman would be pushed out to be the scapegoat.


    Damn it, how hateful!


    "Xiaofei, let''s go." Yan Yunqing''s expression was also very ugly, but she knew that there was no point in continuing to be entangled in this matter.


    Even if Yan Family was a large clan of China, she, Yan Yunqing, would be powerless in front of these local serpents.


    If they don''t give you face, you won''t be able to do anything about them.


    These fellows did not seem like business families. They were afraid that their Yan Family would take revenge on them, so they were naturally unscrupulous when it came to matters like this.


    Of course Zhou Xiaofei understood, but he still had to return what he had to pretend. "Boss Tong, right? Good and evil will always be rewarded, and the Dao of Heaven will be reincarnated. If he didn''t believe it, the heavens would spare him. Remember that. Wait until you get your retribution. "Let''s go!"


    The system''s voice immediately rang out, "Beep, beep. You succeeded in acting cool. To be able to flaunt his poetry so easily, this cultured person is forcing me to give him a perfect score. If you act tough, you''ll get 500 points. Your total skill points will be 750 points. "


    There were too many people acting tough in front of Tong Shan, so Tong Shan did not mind at all.


    As for those stronger than him, he endured it and dealt with them easily.


    He definitely wouldn''t let Zhou Xiaofei get away with trying to act cool in front of him.


    It was just that this was his territory and with the woman from Yanjing, he did not have a choice.


    Seeing the Zhou Xiaofeiyi leaving, one of the two subordinates beside Tong Shan asked: "Boss, do you want to find the other brothers to kill him?"


    Tong Shan looked at the few security guards on the ground, then looked at Xiao Fang who was dead, and said indifferently: "This brat must have some ability, not only did he not die from the poison, he could even recognize the potassium cyanide. There was no hurry to get back at him. First, find someone to investigate his background, and then make a move. "Don''t be like this today, it''s making us very passive."


    Seeing that his subordinates weren''t really that attentive, Tong Shan added on: "Someone who dares to offend the Chen Family, naturally won''t be that simple."


    Along the way, Xu Tonghai kept apologizing to Yan Yunqing and Zhou Xiaofei. Yan Yunqing smiled bitterly and said, "Boss Xu, we really didn''t blame you for this. We never thought it would be like this. We''re here, you go back. "Don''t worry, in the future, we''ll just follow the rules of our business."


    Xu Tonghai had no other choice but to nod her head, "Then I''ll go back first."


    Xu Tonghai left. Zhou Xiaofei, Xu Lu and Yan Yunqing looked at each other and remained silent.


    Tong Shan and Zhou Xiaofei had no enmity with each other, the poison killing of Zhou Xiaofei tonight seemed very strange, but even idiots would know that it was a matter of Chen Family.


    The reason why everyone didn''t say anything was because they didn''t know what to say.


    After a long while, Zhou Xiaofei finally said helplessly: "Miss Yan, I feel that you also need to find a bodyguard like me, Elder Sister Xu. In the event of any danger, at least there will be someone to protect you. "


    Yan Yunqing stared at Zhou Xiaofeiyi and snorted: "You almost died from the poison yourself, you still have the mind to care if I''m dangerous or not! Oh right, how are you fine after being poisoned? "


    "The woman put potassium cyanide on her nail polish and tried to poison me by pouring me a glass of wine. My nose is sensitive, and I could smell a strong almond smell, so I didn''t drink it. "


    Zhou Xiaofei shrugged his shoulders, and said very casually, "But I do not dare to be sure, so I pretended to drink to trick the woman. I did not expect her to poison me."


    This was an excuse that Zhou Xiaofei had thought of when he came back. He couldn''t possibly tell others that he had the System on him and was immune to poisons, right?


    Hearing Zhou Xiaofei''s explanation, Yan Yunqing, Xu Lu and the Xiao Mo revealed a "so that''s how it is" expression, and Zhou Xiaofei knew that this matter could be considered to have been covered up.


    Xu Lu, who still had lingering fear in her heart, said with a face full of worry, "Xiao Fei, let''s stay in a place with as many people as possible for the next two days. After the exchange market is over, we can immediately return to the Zhonghai City ¡­"


    "Don''t worry, I''m here. Nothing will happen." Yan Yunqing picked up her phone and dialed a number, "Uncle Yan, I met some trouble, arrange five bodyguards for me."


    Once she finished, Yan Yunqing put down the phone, and snorted at Zhou Xiaofei: "Didn''t you say I don''t have bodyguards? Soon you will see my bodyguard. "


    In less than an hour, Zhou Xiaofei saw the bodyguard that Yan Yunqing called.


    He wore a black suit with leather shoes and sunglasses at night. On one side of his ear, he even had a Bluetooth earpiece. He was only missing a gun ¡­


    Seeing these five guys who were like bodyguards for the rich in the movies, Zhou Xiaofei was speechless.


    He finally understood why Yan Yunqing wasn''t willing to bring his bodyguards. Bringing his bodyguards out was no problem for him, but she could still be treated like a rare animal.


    Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei was speechless, Yan Yunqing snorted and said: "Now, do you still think I need bodyguards?"


    Zhou Xiaofei chuckled twice: "About that ¡­ You decide it yourself, hehe! "


    With these five bodyguards from Yan Family, Xu Lu could finally be at ease.


    However, Zhou Xiaofei was not worried at all, because he saw once again the almighty part of the System.


    Resurrection of the dead, manipulation of time, misfortune of others, detoxification of poisons ¡­ He''s simply an all-round Pretending System!


    As long as he had enough skill points, he had nothing to fear.


    Tonight, Zhou Xiaofei finally understood the importance of skill points after making another trip to the gates of hell.


    In the past, he had always been forced or subconsciously forced to act tough. In order to earn more points, he had decided that from today onwards, he would consciously act tough, not giving up any opportunities to act tough.


    If he had the chance to act tough, he would definitely do it. If he didn''t have the chance to act tough, then he had to act.


    As long as he had an unlimited amount of points, he would be able to increase his strength and use all sorts of heaven-defying abilities.


    At that time, no matter if it was Wang Family from Zhonghai City, Lan Haoloong, or Chen Family from Chengzhou City, as long as he dared to provoke them, he would be able to take care of them all!


    After making up his mind to act cool, Zhou Xiaofei laid on the bed and prepared to have a good night''s sleep.


    Zhou Xiaofei picked up the phone, and a woman''s hysterical roar came from the other side: "Zhou Xiaofei, where exactly did you hide my daughter?"


    This is the first time Zhou Xiaofei had received a call from this woman, but he was still able to recognize her voice, causing his expression to change: "What did you say? Didn''t Nana go abroad? "

 C92

    The one who called Zhou Xiaofei was Nana''s mother, Chen Miaolian. Hearing Zhou Xiaofei''s retort, she was even more like a gunpowder keg that had exploded, scolding, "She was originally in America, so I let her brother watch over her. He sent her to school every day, and took her home. Who knew that she would run away alone today! If she runs away, she''ll definitely contact you. Hurry up and tell me where she is! "


    "No wonder Nana never called me. So that''s how it is!" If Chen Miaolian was in front of her now, Zhou Xiaofei would definitely give her a few slaps without hesitation.


    This woman did everything she could to break them apart. She was crazy!


    But no matter how angry Zhou Xiaofei was, he could not do anything about it.


    Chen Miaolian was Nana''s mother. As long as she calmed down a little, it would be impossible for him to get into rough with Chen Miaolian.


    What he could not understand was, since Nana had already escaped, why did he not call him?


    Chen Miaolian continued to scold: "Zhou Xiaofei, if it wasn''t for you, Nana would have already married into the Chen Family, and become the young lady of the Chen Family.


    "You blind woman who only have money in your eyes, do you really lack it yourself? Do you really have to marry your own daughter to exchange for money?" Zhou Xiaofei unceremoniously cursed at Chen Miaolian and hung up the phone.


    Just as Zhou Xiaofei hung up, his phone rang again.


    Zhou Xiaofei thought that Chen Miaolian wanted to call her and scold her again. He was just about to blacklist the number of the other party, but he didn''t expect that it would be an international call.


    "Nana!" Zhou Xiaofei impatiently picked up the phone and shouted emotionally, "Nana, is that you? Are you all right? "


    "Xiaofei, I''m fine. What happened to you? Why do you ask?" Hee Na''s voice sounded very calm, as if nothing had happened at all.


    If Zhou Xiaofei had not picked up the call from Chen Miaolian, he would have definitely been tricked by him.


    Hearing that Hee Na was pretending to be relaxed, Zhou Xiaofei felt very sad: "Nana, your mother just called me. He said that you had escaped and asked me where you had gone to. Nana, I am sorry, but I do not have the ability to take care of you ¡­ "


    "I don''t blame you, my parents are too powerful." Hee Na''s voice was obviously filled with tears, "Xiao Fei, they said that because you beat up the Young Master Chen, they offended Chen Family. If I don''t come back to marry the Young Master Chen, Chen Family will destroy our entire Hee Family family. "Wuu wuu, I don''t know what to do, I had no choice but to escape ¡­"


    "What?" Hearing Hee Na''s words, Zhou Xiaofei''s anger instantly flared up, "Are they forcing me to kill that scumbag Chen Xinrui?"


    Even if he was angry, with Zhou Xiaofei''s current appearance, he had no qualifications to challenge Chen Family.


    Even if he were to injure Chen Xinrui and then find the Yanjing as a backer, the Chen Family would not say anything on the surface, but they would still not let him off just like that.


    Forcing Nana to marry Chen Xinrui was also a part of taking revenge on Zhou Xiaofei. It was impossible to make Chen Family change his mind, unless Chen Xinrui was dead, or maybe ¡­ Become a eunuch.


    Knowing that Zhou Xiaofei''s temper was a scary thing, Hee Na hurriedly said: "Xiao Fei, don''t worry, I will never come back and marry that Young Master Chen, you better not be reckless! If I force my Chen Family to go out of the country for a while, my parents will be fine! "


    Seeing how concerned Nana was for her, Zhou Xiaofei was moved, "As long as you don''t marry that scumbag Chen Xinrui, I''ll listen to you ¡­"


    The two of them held onto their mobile phones, looking tired and tired. At the same time, a nurse pushed the medical cart that was specially used by the hospital and walked towards Chen Xinrui''s sickroom.


    Because Chen Xinrui''s bodyguard Ah Hu''s leg was broken by Zhou Xiaofei, the two bodyguards protecting Chen Xinrui were the other two bodyguards.


    The two bodyguards had seen the nurse before, so without asking, they let the nurse in.


    Inside the ward, Chen Xinrui was awake.


    He had originally planned to return home and rest, but his injuries had yet to completely stabilize. He needed more time to observe them, so he stayed behind.


    After waking up, Chen Xinrui''s eyes were filled with ruthlessness, and he was thinking about how to take revenge on Zhou Xiaofei.


    He had already heard that his father was forcing Hee Na to come back and get married. As long as Hee Na came back, she would immediately use all sorts of postures and tricks to get her to marry him and send a video to Zhou Xiaofei.


    He had to make Zhou Xiaofei live a life worse than death, or else it would be difficult to quell the hatred in his heart!


    Just as Chen Xinrui was thinking about how to take revenge on Zhou Xiaofei, the nurse came in and coldly said: "Inject."


    Chen Xinrui was lost in thought, only when the nurse''s needle pierced his arm did he finally recover from the pain, "What''s wrong with you, woman? Why is the injection so painful! "


    The nurse suddenly smiled and said, "Is that so? "It won''t hurt anymore."


    "What do you mean?" Chen Xinrui still did not understand, but his eyes turned black and he fainted.


    Seeing that Chen Xinrui was unconscious, the nurse picked up a sharp scalpel from the cart and revealed a sinister look: "Chen Xinrui, you scum, insulted my sister, causing her to jump off a building and die. You took the initiative to deliver yourself to me today. I want you to taste the feeling of wanting to die rather than live! "


    "Puchi ~ ~ ~"


    The nurse slashed down with her blade, causing Chen Xinrui''s body to turn into a pool of blood red.


    At midnight, the Chengzhou City Forum released a thread, which instantly ignited the entire web.


    This thread stated the fact that Chen Xinrui had destroyed a female university student''s body and mind, played with her until her mind collapsed, and jumped off the building to commit suicide.


    If there weren''t so many photos of the real dark world, no one would have thought that there was such a cruel and perverted person in this world.


    In a short period of time, Chen Xinrui became the target of the netizens'' criticism, and they fiercely criticized him.


    However, this was only the beginning.


    Afterwards, the poster said that he avenged the female university student, and castrated the pervert Chen Xinrui with his own hands.


    Seeing these disgusting photos, many people applauded. Many people felt that this was too cruel and suggested that everything should be dealt with according to the law.


    The two sides argued online, but the poster never appeared online again.


    After Zhou Xiaofei called Hee Na, he fell into a deep sleep until Yan Yunqing called him and told him the shocking news.


    "Wh ¡­" What? Was Chen Xinrui castrated? " Zhou Xiaofei was completely muddled, he couldn''t react for a while.


    He had initially thought that unless he killed Chen Xinrui or made Chen Xinrui into a eunuch, he would be able to solve Nana''s problem once and for all.


    Heavens, was he dreaming?

 C93

    Even though the Chen Family was quick, and the thread was sealed, the news of Chen Xinrui spread very quickly.


    News about the big families quickly spread, and soon, everyone knew about it.


    Compared to the uproar outside, the interior of the Chen Family was frighteningly quiet.


    Old Man and Chen Leezhong stood in front of the bed with a solemn expression. Old Man Chen shook his head helplessly as Chen Leezhong said to Chen Xinrui who was lying on the bed: "I have already taken care of the nurse and the two bodyguards that I neglected. Zhou Xiaofei will not be able to kill them for now. Son, do you have any other wishes? "


    Chen Xinrui kept staring at the ceiling as if he was a corpse. After hearing his father''s words, he moved his eyes and muttered: "Father, I will take revenge for myself. Zhou Xiaofei, Hee Na, these two adulterers, ignore them for now. Wait until Hee Na comes back from overseas.


    "I will make them understand that they cannot afford to play with me, Chen Xinrui!" After speaking these words, Chen Xinrui''s gaze instantly became extremely terrifying!


    That night, Chen Leezhong called Hee Yuan Couple. He did not say that something happened to Chen Xinrui, he only said that his son did not want to marry Hee Na, and told his Hee Family to take out three hundred million as compensation for Chen Xinrui''s beating up by Zhou Xiaofei.


    Although the Hee Yuan Couple was pained, at least they no longer bothered about the Chen Family and obediently handed over three hundred million.


    Having lost a third of her family''s property in an instant, Chen Miaolian had even more so hated Zhou Xiaofei to the bone, "It''s all because of Zhou Xiaofei! Even if Young Master Chen cannot marry Nana, I will definitely not let Nana marry that bastard Zhou Xiaofei! "


    "Achoo!" F * ck, who''s cursing me! " Zhou Xiaofei sneezed as he woke up leisurely.


    He looked at his watch, saw that it was almost time, and got up.


    Xu Lu and the others had already woken up. The four of them had breakfast together, bringing the five bodyguards with them to the Chengzhou City and antique exchange market.


    This time, the exchange of antiques was going to take place at the Chengzhou City Market, and it was very lively.


    The sea of people crowded together like it was something.


    He didn''t know if he would be pushed into an abortion, but it was quite possible that he might be pushed into a pregnancy.


    The entire exchange market was divided into five districts, east, west, south and north.


    Those with less than one million yuan could only be bought and sold in the Eastern District.


    One million to five million dollars in the second tier, for sale in the West End;


    Five million to ten million for the third leg, in the South District;


    10 million to 50 million yuan for the fourth tranche, sold in the North District;


    Fifty million yuan was the fifth slot, and he would be buying and selling in the Central District.


    Merchants with high levels of capital could trade in the lower regions, while those with low levels of capital could only trade in their own regions and lower regions.


    Zhou Xiaofei sold the Agarwood Tea Plate back to Yan Yunqing for the price of twenty million, so his total assets was more than thirty-six million. Adding Xu Lu''s twenty million, he could barely be placed in the fifth tier.


    However, as Zhou Xiaofei and Xu Lu went to sweep the goods in the eastern and western regions, Yan Yunqing entered the central region immediately. From this, the position and gap between the two could be seen.


    With Zhou Xiaofei''s pair of eyes that could see through all the antiques, their scanning speed was so fast that it was astonishing.


    No matter what the real deal was, or what the price was, the Zhou Xiaofeiyi Eye could make a decision.


    Xu Lu''s eyes were blurred, but she was extremely happy in her heart.


    With Zhou Xiaofei''s abilities, it would be hard for him not to earn money!


    In less than half a day''s time, Zhou Xiaofei had already brought in around ten million goods, and then, he was prepared to transport these goods back to the Zhonghai City.


    The Chinese Antiquities Association''s service was very thoughtful. As long as the sales exceeded 5 million, they would be in charge of shipping it free of charge.


    Xu Lu had already bought the first batch of goods, and needed someone to return and settle them down. Then, she brought Xiao Mo along to follow the carriage back to the Zhonghai City.


    In any case, it was only two hours'' drive away, so he would be able to catch up with them by the evening.


    The moment Xu Lu and Xiao Mo left, Zhou Xiaofei went to look for Yan Yunqing in the central region, and also wanted to see what kind of high-end goods the central region had.


    Just as Zhou Xiaofei walked to the entrance of the central area, two guards stopped him: "Sir, please show your pass."


    It was only then that Zhou Xiaofei realised that the pass was taken away by Xu Lu, so he could only pick up his phone to call Yan Yunqing, but he received a call from Yan Yunqing: "Zhou Xiaofei, where are you?"


    Zhou Xiaofei said: "I''m at the door, my pass has been taken away by the Elder Sister Xu, I can''t enter."


    "I''ll come out and pick you up right now!" Yan Yunqing immediately hung up and ran out.


    Yan Yunqing took out her pass and said to the two guards: "He is my appraiser, I want to bring him in."


    The pass that Yan Yunqing had was diamond VIP. She had brought it out before when she first came in, causing the two guards to be deeply impressed, "I am sorry, Miss Yan, we didn''t know that he was yours. "Mister, please come in."


    Yan Yunqing immediately held Zhou Xiaofei''s hand and spoke as they ran: "Zhou Xiaofei, quickly, there''s an antique in there that many people are interested in, but no one can make a decision on it, go take a look!"


    Seeing that Yan Yunqing did not care about her image, Zhou Xiaofei knew that the antique inside was definitely extraordinary, if not Yan Yunqing would not be so excited, thus Zhou Xiaofei was even more curious, about what kind of antique could cause Yan Yunqing to be so excited.


    The two of them walked into the Central District''s Great Hall. Zhou Xiaofei casually glanced at the antiques placed around and was instantly speechless.


    He thought that it was already very impressive that he and Xu Lu could have 50 million, but every antique here had 20 to 30 million, and some even had prices that were higher than 100 million!


    "F * ck you, rich people are just full from eating so much that they have to spend so much money to buy these things that they can''t eat nor use but can only look at."


    Zhou Xiaofei cursed under his breath sourly. He never thought that if not for these rich and powerful people, his Antique Appraisal Technique would not have earned him any money.


    Zhou Xiaofei very quickly saw the antique that Yan Yunqing had set her eyes on, and couldn''t help but be speechless, "What the f * * k! Two hundred million! "


    Yan Yunqing originally thought that Zhou Xiaofei would be shocked by this antique, but instead, she was greatly impressed by the price. She couldn''t help but roll her eyes: "Don''t worry about the price, quickly take a look and see if this Seven Treasures Lotus Lamp is the real thing. It isn''t worth that much money."


    Not only Yan Yunqing, even the people surrounding this antique were curious too.


    This Seven Treasures Glass Lotus Lamp was simply too beautiful. Even in broad daylight, it was still able to emit the seven colors of brilliance, causing one to be able to look at it with admiration and ease their hearts.


    No wonder Yan Yunqing liked her.


    If it was only a few million, these rich people definitely wouldn''t mind taking the risk to buy it, even if it was a fake.


    But two hundred million, even Yan Yunqing wasn''t generous to such an extent.


    The Yan Family appraiser that Yan Yunqing brought had seen through it, his appraisal result was the same as the other appraisers, so she couldn''t tell if it was real or fake.


    Seeing how highly Yan Yunqing thought of Zhou Xiaofei, the old appraiser of Yan Family could not help but ridicule him, "Miss Yan, where did you find such a swindler?"

 C94

    As long as it was a normal person, when they met someone that suddenly appeared and fought with them over a job, they would reject, loathe, and speak ill of each other. This was human nature, so Yan Family this Master Wang did the same.


    Being an appraiser of antiques, there was no doubt that he was a master. Thus, when Master Wang thought he could not see through it, this brat actually dared to come and fight him. He simply did not put Master Wang in his eyes.


    Zhou Xiaofei could understand the feelings of the old appraiser, but understanding was understanding. The moment the old man opened his mouth and claimed that he was a swindler, Zhou Xiaofei was very unhappy.


    Zhou Xiaofei felt that he was a reasonable person, but there were some people who didn''t want to argue with him, and wanted to do it recklessly from the very start.


    Well, don''t blame me for not knowing how to respect the old and cherish the young.


    "Heh heh, you don''t have eyes of your own, but you still have the nerve to call someone else a swindler?" Zhou Xiaofei immediately replied back, "If you can, then why didn''t you tell Miss Yan directly whether this antique is real or not? "If you can appraise it, do you really need me to do it?"


    "You!" Master Wang choked on Zhou Xiaofei''s words, he was speechless.


    That''s right, if he really could appraise it, why would he need the Miss Yan to find a swindler?


    In the end, his ability was still the worst!


    "Alright, alright, Master Wang, Xiao Fei, you are all VIPs of my Yan Family. Don''t hurt each other''s relationship." Yan Yunqing immediately became the peacemaker, "Master Wang, Xiao Fei is someone with true ability. If you think that he is a fraud, then doesn''t that mean that I have bad eyes? "


    Since Yan Yunqing had said it like that, Master Wang could only grunt and stay silent.


    Without Master Wang nagging him, Zhou Xiaofei picked up his phone and sent a message to Yan Yunqing through WeChat: "Miss Yan, this antique is real, it''s worth at least 300 million, you can buy it. "If we meet a rich person from the Xin Fu Empire, selling him for four hundred million wouldn''t be a problem."


    Seeing the message that Zhou Xiaofei had sent, Yan Yunqing immediately shouted to the antique dealer that came from Tian Zhu: "I want to buy this Seven Treasures Glass Lotus Lamp!"


    "Miss Yan... "Sigh!" Yan Yunqing made her decision so quickly, that Master Wang stomped her feet in anger.


    This was a deal of two hundred million! This brat only took a glance at it and Yan Yunqing immediately bought it. How could Master Wang not be anxious?


    If not for the fact that the exchange market for the antiques had always been a place where people traded with their words, and the prices they called out must not be retracted, Master Wang really wanted Yan Yunqing to not buy them.


    The crowd had been hesitating whether they should buy it or not, but now that someone had called out a price, they gave up.


    But they all wanted to know why Yan Yunqing suddenly decided to buy this antique. So they did not leave, wanting to find an opportunity to ask.


    The experience of making antiques was very important, not only for one''s own experience, but also for that of others.


    Hearing that someone was willing to buy this Seven Treasures Glass Lotus Lamp, the short, tanned ancient dealer grinned and revealed his yellow teeth: "Fine, we''ll pay you with one hand and deliver it with the other."


    Yan Yunqing transferred some money to the ancient merchant, who then took up the Seven Treasures Glass Lotus Lamp and placed it in a box under the counter. After fixing it properly, she placed it back on the counter: "This is yours, look carefully, I will package it up for you now."


    "Wait!" Zhou Xiaofei suddenly bellowed, his face turning cold: "This boss, this is China, you used such despicable methods to sell fake goods, do you really think our Chinese is easy to trick?"


    The face of the ancient dealer changed, but he quickly threw a tantrum. "Don''t buy if you can''t afford it, you said I was selling fake just now, you bought it yourselves!"


    "What''s going on here?"


    "That''s right! This young man is a bit unkind! "


    Master Wang became even more convinced that Zhou Xiaofei made a mistake in his appraisal, and went back on his words. He was so angry that his entire body trembled: "Miss Yan, look, this brat has caused you so much trouble!"


    Yan Yunqing also looked at Zhou Xiaofei in astonishment, she did not understand what was happening, "Xiao Fei, what are you doing?"


    Zhou Xiaofei laughed coldly: "This guy is trying to sell fish like an evil merchant. You bought live fish, but when he packed it for you and you held it in your hands, you would be a dead fish."


    All the big bosses around were stunned when they heard it. They did not understand what Zhou Xiaofei was talking about, because they would never go to the market to buy fish or vegetables themselves.


    On the contrary, when the appraisers understood what he meant, their faces all changed, "The trick is to replace the pillar with the pillar!"


    In the market, there were a few profiteers that liked to use black bags. These black bags were placed under the counter and contained dead fish, shrimp, and crabs. The customers standing on the other side of the counter couldn''t see them.


    The customer picked up a live fish, and they put the live seafood in a black bag under the counter. Then they handed the black bag with the dead fish to the customer.


    Experienced customers usually take another look at them and then settle accounts with them.


    The inexperienced customers simply picked up their bags and left. When they turned around, those profiteers simply wouldn''t acknowledge their debt, so they had no choice but to admit their misfortune.


    Now, someone was actually using this kind of deceptive method on the exchange market, which immediately infuriated the surrounding tycoon bosses.


    However, tell me all the evidence, and everything that happened just now was only said by Zhou Xiaofei. Who knows if Zhou Xiaofei deliberately slandered others because he went back on his words.


    Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei did not take any steps forward, he thought that Zhou Xiaofei was not very firm in his heart, so he forced himself to shout loudly: "Your Chinese''s business is too unkind. He said that he wanted to buy and then say that I am selling fake, that''s too despicable! I want to call the police! "


    The others also looked at Zhou Xiaofei and asked, "Young man, where is the evidence?"


    "If you can''t get any proof, then this is going to be a big deal!"


    This exchange market for antiques was China''s biggest annual feast for trading antiques. Not only Chinese, there were also many foreign merchants from all over the world.


    If Zhou Xiaofei were to slander a foreign businessman here, it would be a great loss to the reputation of the Chinese merchants.


    Zhou Xiaofei laughed coldly: "Isn''t it simple to get evidence? The real antique is right under his counter!"


    Just as Zhou Xiaofei finished speaking, he nimbly jumped to the other side of the counter like a monkey.


    Before this ancient dealer could even react, Zhou Xiaofeiyi bent over and took out the other Seven Treasures Glazed Lotus Lamp. Lifting it up high, he then placed it on the counter: "Open your eyes wide and look, what is this?"

 C95

    Looking at the two nearly identical Seven Treasures Glass Lotus Lamp placed on the counter, all the surrounding tycoons were instantly enraged.


    "How preposterous, this Indian is tired of living!"


    "Call the police, arrest him!"


    "No, just beat him half to death before throwing him out!"


    Normally, they had never seen these tycoons so indignant and righteous. It could be seen that this Tian Zhu merchants had truly angered them.


    This was because they were also in the same line of business. If they were to be captured by this Celestial Zhu merchant, then the next victim could be any one of them.


    As it might affect their own interests, these tycoon bosses would naturally be excited.


    Seeing that his deceptive skills had been exposed, the face of the Tian Zhu merchants turned completely pale, "I''ll just sell the real thing to you guys, don''t mess around ¡­" The real deal is worth three hundred million, three hundred million! "


    "Hehe, 200 million in counterfeit goods and 300 million in real ones, your counterfeit goods are really f * cking valuable!" Zhou Xiaofeiyi smirked as he passed the real Seven Treasures Glass Lotus Lamp to Yan Yunqing, "We just bought this antique, we took it. You lied to us using counterfeit goods, just wait for us to go to jail! "


    The antique market does not exclude counterfeit goods, as it is also one of the main sources of profit for antique dealers.


    If you want to do this, you have to bear the costs of having poor eyesight.


    Selling fake antiques was not a crime, people in the industry would not bother about it. However, the Tian Zhu merchants'' method of cheating was clearly not to sell fake antiques, but rather to scam.


    Up till now, very few people had heard of people playing like this in the Chinese antiques market, this Tian Zhu merchants actually used this method on the Chinese, which was intolerable!


    This commotion quickly attracted the attention of the Central District''s supervisor. The Central District supervisor directly called the police and had them arrest the Celestial Zhu merchant.


    Today, there were so many people here, and the Chengzhou City had sent many police officers here to maintain law and order.


    Without mentioning anything else, there was no way a scam could escape. It was a 200 million scam!


    The police took away the Celestial Zhu merchants, and the tycoons who were watching immediately surrounded them.


    At first, these people thought that Yan Yunqing was the one who made the decision, but now they knew that Zhou Xiaofei was the one who made it. It doesn''t seem to be any different? "


    "That''s right. You didn''t even touch it before you knew that it was the real thing. With one glance, you could tell that it was a fake. It''s really amazing!"


    "How on earth did you know?"


    Zhou Xiaofei chuckled: "I won''t tell you guys, I was tricked by a cunning merchant in the past, I bought a dead fish and went home, my mother nagged me for a week."


    "Haha ¡­" Everyone knew that Zhou Xiaofei was joking, and no one took his words seriously.


    Buying an antique and buying a fish are two different things. Buying a fish, at least you know that it''s a fish. Buying an antique is something a lot of people don''t know whether or not they are buying an antique.


    "A genius!"


    "That''s right. The future of the Yangtze River pushes forward the previous waves!"


    The rich boss and the appraisers couldn''t help but sigh. What was a genius in the field of antique identification? Just like Zhou Xiaofei!


    "Brother, are you interested in becoming an appraiser in my antiques business? "Feel free to pay me!"


    "Not only will I give you the shares, I''ll return them to you. Are you coming or not?"


    "I''ll send you to a branch, come to me!"


    These people all offered Zhou Xiaofei their chips, wanting him to become their appraiser. Yan Yunqing was unhappy: "He''s my Yan Family''s appraiser, go and do what you need to!"


    Yan Yunqing was not afraid of offending people, what''s more, these people were here to snatch people from her.


    The moment they heard about Yan Family, everyone revealed an expression of realisation. "So you''re an appraiser of Yan Family, no wonder you''re so powerful!"


    "I submit to the eyes of a Yan Family appraiser!"


    The more adored Zhou Xiaofei''s eyes were, the more Master Wang''s face burned.


    He finally understood why Yan Yunqing trusted Zhou Xiaofei so much.


    To think that he was proud and complacent, looking down on this young man. He felt ashamed!


    If there was a chance, he must learn from this young man. He was far inferior to him.


    Not far away, Chen Leezhong, who was calmly watching the entire situation unfold was expressionless, but his heart was in extreme shock: "This brat''s antique appraisal skill is really unbelievable, if no one else saw it with their own eyes, no one would believe that anyone could appraise an antique to such an extent!"


    "Yan Yunqing''s eyesight is truly quite good. No wonder even those who aren''t directly related to Yan Family can survive within it. "However ¡­" Chen Leezhong slightly narrowed his eyes, as his eyes revealed a frightful coldness, "If Yan Family thinks that Dongyang Province can steal our business, then I don''t have to give you the face of Yan Family anymore. Zhou Xiaofei, you must die! "


    If Chen Leezhong had never seen such a powerful antique identification technique, he might really leave Zhou Xiaofei to his son.


    But looking at the situation in front of them, if Chen Family did not finish off Zhou Xiaofei, then Zhou Xiaofeiyi would definitely help him gain a foothold in the Dongyang Province, and then swallow the Chen Family of similarly an antique business family.


    Therefore, he could only disobey his son and make his own move!


    Zhou Xiaofei didn''t know that he was being watched by his enemy. He was currently wandering around the Central District''s Main Hall to see if there were any antiques that could make him rich overnight.


    As a result, after a round of browsing, he did not pick out any antiques.


    These antiques were expensive. Even if he could earn a little bit of money by buying them, it would be far better than taking the money and going around the west district for a round.


    It could be said that the best thing was that Yan Yunqing bought it. As for the rest, she didn''t have much profit to earn, so Zhou Xiaofei wasn''t very interested in it.


    Yan Yunqing was very happy, but then she discovered a problem and could not help but frown: "Xiao Fei, you are sure that this Seven Treasures Lotus Lamp is real, but what can you use to prove that it is real? Other than you, there seems to be no one else capable of determining its authenticity! "


    Zhou Xiaofei understood what Yan Yunqing meant. If he did not tell others that this antique was real, then the real one that she spent two hundred million on would not be sold.


    Zhou Xiaofei laughed: "Miss Yan, you don''t have to worry about that. "When do you want to sell it? I''ll be responsible for being an auctioneer and guarantee that it will sell for a good price."


    As Zhou Xiaofei lost his appetite, Yan Yunqing felt very helpless: "I''m a businessman, at least you can let me feel at ease!"


    "Alright, since you want to know immediately, then I''ll appraise it on the spot for you to see." Zhou Xiaofei smiled mysteriously, and said, "Find a dark room with no lights, the time to witness the miracle is about to come."

 C96

    When they heard that Zhou Xiaofei wanted to appraise the Seven Treasures Lotus Lamp, the people in charge of the Exhibition Hall in the Central Region immediately went to prepare the secret room. At the same time, the news had also spread out.


    Seeing that so many people wanted to watch, the manager thought for a moment before extinguishing the lights in the exhibition hall. He also closed the curtains, leaving behind a bright stand.


    Zhou Xiaofei placed the Seven Treasures Lotus Lamp on the stage. The light of the stage reflected off the Seven Treasures Lotus Lamp, and in that instant, an image of a Buddha formed from seven colors of light appeared on the ceiling directly above the stage.


    Holy, solemn, solemn... This was the visual impact of the Buddha statue, at the same time giving people a sense of peace and tranquility.


    The lights below were like the lotus throne of an ancient buddha. They intertwined with each other and were extremely beautiful.


    "Beautiful, it''s really too beautiful!" Immediately, someone used their cellphone to record a video, fearing that they would never be able to see such a beautiful image of Buddha ever again.


    Everyone was immersed in the beautiful image of Buddha. It was only when Zhou Xiaofei put away the Seven Treasures Glazed Lotus Lamp that everyone finally let out a sigh.


    "Miss Yan, are you selling it for three hundred million?"


    "I bid 350 million!"


    "I bid 400 million!"


    Yan Yunqing had not said she would sell it yet, but these guys immediately started to bid.


    To be able to operate in the central region, which one of them wasn''t a billionaire?


    It was the first time they had seen such a magical antique. They were very happy to see it, so they started to bid without hesitation.


    Previously, they liked this antique, but since no one had appraised it, they didn''t dare to buy it.


    Now that Zhou Xiaofei had verified the authenticity of the Seven Treasures Glass Lotus Lamp, they wouldn''t mind spending an additional 200 million yuan.


    Of course, Yan Yunqing would definitely not sell it, "Everyone, I''m taking this Seven Treasures Glass Lotus Lamp back to my great grandpa, you don''t have to bid anymore, hehe."


    Since Yan Yunqing had said it like that, everyone could only stop calling out prices.


    They thought to themselves that Yan Family was so rich and powerful that they could find a good appraiser, and they were even able to identify such a rare antique.


    With that thought, someone jokingly asked Zhou Xiaofei: "Master, I wonder how much salary Yan Family will give you, maybe I can give you more, hehe."


    Since someone had already asked, Zhou Xiaofei replied casually: "To me, money isn''t a problem at all. I owe Miss Yan a huge favor. I''m most afraid of owing favors, so I agreed to help Miss Yan. "


    With so many tycoons present, which one of them wasn''t rich? Yet Zhou Xiaofei said that money wasn''t a problem in front of these tycoons, this act made them speechless.


    However, no one felt that Zhou Xiaofei was pretending, because they all believed that what he said was true.


    For an expert appraiser, earning several tens of millions a year from Zhou Xiaofeiyi was an extremely easy task.


    "Beep, beep. The act tough was successful. The system determined it to be intermediate. Eighty people were acting tough, and the reward was 800 skill points. Total skill points: 1550 points." The System was adding a few more points to himself. Zhou Xiaofei grinned, very happy.


    It turned out that pretending to be real wasn''t a very difficult thing to do.


    Zhou Xiaofei continued to accompany Yan Yunqing as he strolled around the Central District, and also especially went to look at the counters of foreign merchants.


    Towards those foreign antiques, Master Wang was almost blind. At most, he could judge if these antiques were really antiques or not.


    As for the origins, value, etc of these antiques, he had no idea.


    Zhou Xiaofei, on the other hand, could easily tell the history, value, and authenticity of an antique just by looking at it.


    Walking and walking, not only Master Wang, but also many other antique dealers and their appraisers followed along.


    Foreign antiques had always been a weak point for them. Many antiques merchants would have to rely on local antiques appraisers to purchase from overseas. It was very troublesome.


    If he encountered a black-hearted appraiser, it would be like giving money to a foreigner.


    Therefore, other than Yan Family and a few businesses that had connections with other countries, most of the businesses in China did not do business abroad.


    Of course, not doing business abroad did not mean that they were not interested, it was just that they did not have the ability to.


    But today, there was an appraiser who was proficient in foreign antiques teaching them how to appraise foreign antiques on the spot. How could they let go of this opportunity?


    Occasionally, some people would think that Zhou Xiaofei was just pretending and was bullying them, but they didn''t understand. After asking one or two extremely sharp questions, Zhou Xiaofei had already answered them immediately.


    That was why in the end, all of the appraisers only had admiration for Zhou Xiaofei, saying that he was "Great Master Zhou", and they wished that they could immediately acknowledge him as their master.


    The tycoons were even more regretful. If only they could establish a good relationship with Zhou Xiaofei and make him owe them a favor. Sigh!


    The one who was the most pleased with herself was Yan Yunqing, she felt that her transaction was too worth it.


    She had initially thought that Zhou Xiaofei was at most on par with the strongest appraiser in their family, but now it seems that Zhou Xiaofei''s ability to appraise antiques from abroad was something that none of their clan''s appraisers had.


    Therefore, Zhou Xiaofei was the strongest!


    He was only helping Zhou Xiaofei settle the matters of the young master Chen Family, and that was enough for Zhou Xiaofei to take care of the affairs of the Yan Family.


    However, Yan Yunqing was also a bit embarrassed. She agreed to help Zhou Xiaofei settle the matter with Young Master Chen Family, she thought her reputation of Yan Family was just enough, she didn''t think that Zhou Xiaofei would be poisoned to death that night.


    If Zhou Xiaofei was not smart, he would have died long ago.


    It would be better if he found a time to inform his family''s great grandpa or uncle so that his Chen Family would not cause trouble for Zhou Xiaofei. Otherwise, if Zhou Xiaofei encountered any mishaps, it would be their Yan Family that would suffer the consequences.


    An afternoon quickly passed by. After Xu Lu and the Xiao Mo finished arranging the goods, they ate dinner and rushed to Chengzhou City overnight.


    With Zhou Xiaofei there, they had saved a lot of money. Therefore, Xu Lu decided to buy another carriage.


    "Xiaofei is so awesome! I used to stock up on goods as well, but I would have to spend at least a third more on this cart of goods." Xu Lu was deeply moved, "I heard Yunqing said that Xiao Fei bought an antique for her this afternoon. It was two hundred million and she didn''t even sell it for four hundred million. To be able to earn two hundred million in one go, a good appraisal grandmaster is truly very important! "


    Xiao Mo knew that Xu Lu was sighing because he had thought of her blind grandfather.


    Xiao Mo never asked or interjected anything, but Xiao Mo still had a certain opinion of Zhou Xiaofei, "Zhou Xiaofei is indeed capable, but he is too easily able to offend people, I''m worried that you, Elder Sister Xu, will be implicated by him."


    Xu Lu laughed: "He''s actually very easy to talk to. The thing he can''t stand the most is that others treat him well, he can''t do anything about it. "He doesn''t take the initiative to cause trouble, but whoever does, can''t blame them for offending others."


    Xiao Mo snorted and said: "Elder Sister Xu looks at him in a pleasing manner, I won''t say anything more."


    The two of them got off the high-speed and entered the highway.


    The car turned a corner. Xiao Mo suddenly saw a person lying on the ground five to six meters in front of him.

 C97

    "Ga ~ ~" The wheels of the carriage scraped the ground, grinding against each other until the person on the ground was half a meter in front of him before he came to a stop.


    This was still Xiao Mo''s car being too slow. If it had been faster, it would have been flipped over already.


    "What''s going on? Why is this person lying in such a place? " Xu Lu could not help but frown, "I will go down to take a look."


    "Don''t get out of the car!" Due to the bodyguard''s vigilance, Xiao Mo immediately realized that there was a problem, but unfortunately, it was still too late.


    Bang!


    The wheels of the carriage suddenly released an explosive sound, causing Xiao Mo and Xu Lu''s bodies to sway slightly.


    Xiao Mo did not care about anything else, she immediately unbuckled her seat belt, rushed out of the car, and kicked the guy that was lying on the ground.


    The guy was holding a sharp steel bar that looked like a spear. The guy had used that steel bar to pierce through the tire.


    That fellow immediately crawled up, wanting to retaliate, but was kicked away by Xiao Mo.


    That guy rolled on the ground a few times and fainted. It was clear how heavy Xiao Mo''s kick was.


    "Elder Sister Xu, quickly call the police!" Xiao Mo knew that there was someone plotting against them and quickly told Xu Lu to call the police.


    Just as Xu Lu picked up the phone, a few cars came in front of them. The high beams shone directly at their cars, causing them to be unable to open their eyes.


    Not only in front of them, but also behind them were several cars that blocked their escape routes.


    Twenty or so menacing looking men alighted from the carriage, led by a thin, sinisterly looking young man.


    The young man said to Xu Lu and Xiao Mo: "If you don''t want to die immediately, don''t call the police. "Don''t worry, our target isn''t you guys. As long as you obediently follow us, you''ll be fine."


    Xu Lu was a smart person, she immediately understood what they were trying to do. Her face changed greatly: "You guys want to kidnap me and threaten Xiao Fei?"


    "Miss Xu, I won''t say anything about this."


    The young man grinned, "Is this Miss Xu''s bodyguard? I believe that you have the ability to fight your way out of this encirclement. However, it is impossible for you to bring Miss Xu with you and leave this place. Therefore, the two of you should come with us! "


    Zhou Xiaofei was eating with Yan Yunqing and the group of big bosses. Although Yan Yunqing was the boss, the big bosses were even more friendly with him, causing Yan Yunqing to be a little jealous: "Xiao Fei, why do I feel like you are the boss?"


    Zhou Xiaofei chuckled: "Miss Yan, it can''t be that you want to eat my vinegar, hehe!"


    Yan Yunqing pretended to be angry and snorted: "You even want to steal the boss''s limelight. You can drink three cups yourself, and the boss will forgive you!"


    Zhou Xiaofei stuck out his tongue, then shook his head: "My alcohol tolerance is just trash, after drinking three cups in one go, I''ll be drunk."


    Yan Yunqing then shouted at the other bosses: "Great Master Zhou won''t be able to drink anymore, whoever blocks the wine for him will owe you a favor, this is a rare opportunity!"


    "I''ll do it, haha!"


    "Don''t we have three cups? I''ll have a drink too! "


    Everyone knew that Yan Yunqing was joking, and they were also happy. The atmosphere in the private box immediately became more lively, until Zhou Xiaofei received a call: "Hey, Elder Sister Xu, are you here yet ¡­"


    "Hehe, Zhou Xiaofei, right?" A sinister voice came from the phone, "If you want your Elder Sister Xu to live, then come by yourself to the only abandoned flour mill outside the eastern suburbs of Chengzhou City within an hour. Of course, if you''re scared to death, you don''t have to come. But let me tell you, there are a lot of brothers here waiting for you in Elder Sister Xu, haha! "


    The other party did not dawdle with Zhou Xiaofei, and immediately hung up the phone.


    Zhou Xiaofei''s eyes instantly turned ice-cold, and the atmosphere of the entire room instantly cooled down as well.


    Everyone were intelligent, even though Zhou Xiaofei did not say anything, they could still tell that something was amiss from his face.


    The others did not have time to ask, so Yan Yunqing immediately asked with a face full of concern: "What''s wrong?"


    "Someone tried to take my life but was unable to do anything and kidnapped the Elder Sister Xu." Zhou Xiaofei stood up and prepared to leave.


    Yan Yunqing pulled him back and said seriously: "Xiao Fei, leave this matter to me. Although this is not our Yan Family''s territory, we still have a lot of connections ¡­ ¡­"


    "Miss Yan, thank you for your good will, but I do not dare to bet my life on it." Zhou Xiaofei said, "Besides, since the other party wants to kill me, how can they not be wary of your Yan Family helping me?"


    Zhou Xiaofei''s words made Yan Yunqing speechless, because every single word that Zhou Xiaofei said was irrefutable.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine." After saying that, Zhou Xiaofei walked out of the hotel room.


    With the departure of the Zhou Xiaofeiyi, everyone in the room immediately started chattering away, "Miss Yan, what exactly happened here? Just who did Great Master Zhou offend? "


    "Chen Family." Yan Yunqing''s eyes revealed a trace of ruthlessness, "It''s fine if Xiao Fei is fine this time, but if something happens to him, I won''t let their Chen Family pass!"


    Upon hearing that Zhou Xiaofei had offended Chen Family, the big bosses who originally wanted to help immediately shut their mouths.


    Yan Yunqing had just arrived and might not know how terrifying the Chen Family was, but they did.


    No matter how much potential Zhou Xiaofei had, they would not dare to take the risk of offending Chen Family to help him.


    This was human nature, so there was nothing to say.


    Zhou Xiaofei took a taxi and drove straight to his destination.


    Along the way, Zhou Xiaofei forced himself to calm down as he carefully thought about what to do.


    However, no matter how he thought about it, he could not come up with a good idea. Thus, he could only close his eyes and immediately summon the System: "Acting tough, do you have any good suggestions?"


    "There is a good suggestion, but my suggestion is for you to resolve it yourself. Acting tough is a crime that offends the heavens. You can be struck by lightning at any time, so you have to learn how to deal with all kinds of ''Thunder''. You can''t rely on the System for everything. "


    The System said seriously, "The System is omnipotent, you know almost all of its functions. There were no problems that could not be solved, there were only system users that could not solve the problem. "You''re so smart. If you study the functions of the system carefully, you will definitely think of something."


    "Fine." Zhou Xiaofei had to start researching the system again. The main focus was on the functions of the various cards in the system: Lucky Card, Unlucky Card, Chaos Card, Sleeping Card, Hypnosis Card, Estrus Card ¡­


    "Holy shit, this is all here! How dirty must the creators of this system be?!" Zhou Xiaofei could not help but scold loudly, and then suddenly quietened down, sinking into deep thought. "Perhaps, I can try using this method ¡­"

 C98

    After asking the taxi driver to far point out the abandoned flour mill, Zhou Xiaofei got off the car and walked towards the flour factory.


    While walking, Zhou Xiaofeiyi spoke to the System: "You have a way to hack into computers that are connected to the internet. Since your phone is connected to the internet, you should be able to control your target''s phone and turn on the camera on the target''s phone, right?"


    "Of course not." The system replied, "I can control all cell phones within 100 meters of me as long as they are connected to the internet."


    Zhou Xiaofei said: "Alright, I will spend 50 points now, help me look at the situation inside."


    "OK." The system replied, and Zhou Xiaofei''s brain immediately turned into a multi-pronged, omnidirectional surveillance.


    From this, it could be seen that there were a lot of people who didn''t turn off their phones and still held their phones in their hands.


    Through the stereo monitor in his mind, Zhou Xiaofei could see that there were twenty people inside, and five of them were playing with their phones. The system could clearly see the situation inside the phones of these five people.


    The flour mill was very empty, with a few big yellow lights hanging from it.


    Xu Lu and Xiao Mo were tied to chairs in a big clearing, probably because they felt that there were not many people around the flour factory, and so their mouths were not sealed.


    Xu Lu was fine, but Xiao Mo was beaten black and blue.


    A fellow was beating Xiao Mo with his fists and kicks, shouting as he beat, "Let this bitch kick me, I''m telling you to kick me!"


    Xiao Mo didn''t say anything from the start despite the other party beating him up. This angered him even more: "Smelly woman, your bones are so tough, if you don''t make a sound, do you believe that I won''t strip you of everything right now and let people call you by your name?!"


    Although Zhou Xiaofei and Xiao Mo had not talked for a while, they were still acquaintances, and she was kidnapped because of him, so seeing Xiao Mo like that, Zhou Xiaofei''s eyes widened up in anger.


    "This bastard!" Zhou Xiaofei forced himself to calm down and started his rescue plan.


    He turned on his cell phone and quietly approached the door of the flour factory ¡­


    The person in charge of the kidnapping this time was called Zhao Qing, one of the Twelve Protectors under Tong Shan.


    Amongst these twelve thugs, Zhao Qing''s skills were not the best, but he was very quick-witted and did many things for Tong Shan that he couldn''t let go of easily.


    So when Tong Shan was in trouble, the first person he thought of was Zhao Qing.


    He looked at the time and shouted to the crowd, "Everyone keep your spirits up, that kid should be arriving soon."


    One of his subordinates asked, "Brother Qing, what if that kid doesn''t come?"


    "Not coming?" Zhao Qing laughed sinisterly, "Then these two girls will just be playing around. After playing, just clean them up."


    Hearing Zhao Qing''s words, the dozen guys all stared straight at Xu Lu, drooling and their bodies were covered in evil flames.


    At this moment, a voice suddenly came faintly from outside.


    "You don''t want to be in a place like this, do you?"


    The one who said this was a woman, followed by a man''s voice. "Don''t worry, there aren''t many people around here. Hehe."


    No, not here, ahh ¡­


    Zhao Qing, on the other hand, furrowed his brows, and said to two of his subordinates: "Both of you go out and chase them away."


    "Alright." The two of them wanted to watch the live broadcast very much, so they ran really fast.


    The two of them thought that they would see something that would make their beast blood boil. They didn''t expect that outside the door was a fool who was watching a movie with his cellphone!


    "Damn you, scram!"


    The two fellows shouted at the young man. The young man smiled at them and said, "Alright, I''ll leave immediately."


    Not long later, Zhao Qing''s two subordinates returned. "I wonder what idiot you are, you came to the outskirts of the city in the middle of the night to watch movies on your phones, and you were kicked away by us."


    "A young man?" Zhao Qing had this nagging feeling that this matter was really weird. After all, no normal person would do such a weird thing.


    Even though he was a shrewd and cunning person, he was still unable to comprehend what was going on.


    At that moment, the door was pushed open.


    Their target had arrived.


    Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei had arrived, Xu Lu was very excited. "Xiao Fei, it doesn''t matter if you''ve come or not, they won''t let me go.


    Xu Lu found it difficult to even protect herself, and was still thinking about Zhou Xiaofei''s safety. Zhou Xiaofei was extremely touched, and said seriously: "I won''t leave safely if I don''t bring you away."


    Hearing Zhou Xiaofei''s words, Xiao Mo''s eyes lit up, and began to re-evaluate this youth.


    Zhou Xiaofei was not stupid, he definitely knew that the odds were against him coming here.


    This was a matter of life and death, even if Zhou Xiaofei didn''t come, it was only human nature. Other people would at most criticize him for being afraid of death, and wouldn''t say much.


    But he still came, and even swore to bring Elder Sister Xu away, and only now did Xiao Mo understand why Elder Sister Xu valued this young man so much.


    Elder Sister Xu had said that this young man valued friendship and friendship. In the beginning, she had looked down on him because nowadays, relationships were the most unreliable and were also the most valuable.


    And now, she finally believed in Elder Sister Xu''s judgement. Elder Sister Xu was not mistaken.


    The remaining matter could only be determined by whether Zhou Xiaofei truly had the ability to save them.


    "Hehe, you still want to take them away?" Zhao Qing scoffed, "Just you alone? Oh right, I heard that you''re quite skilled. Just in case, it''s better if I''m safe. "Ah Gou!"


    "Got it, Brother Qing!" The subordinate named Ah Gou brandished his dagger recklessly beside Xu Lu''s face and smirked at Zhou Xiaofei, "Smelly brat, we will break your legs now. If you dare to retaliate or dodge, don''t blame me for shaking my hand! "


    Seeing that the other party was so despicable, Zhou Xiaofei''s face turned cold, and anxiously shouted: "Do it!"


    Puchi puchi!


    The sound of two daggers piercing into his body rang out clearly. Ah Gou found it hard to believe that there was a dagger behind him that had stabbed into the vital part of his waist.


    Zhao Qing''s reaction was very fast. After sensing danger, he dodged a bit and still got stabbed in the lower abdomen.


    He looked at his men in disbelief and shouted, "Little Fu, Kai, you''re crazy!"


    Xiao Fu''s face was filled with killing intent as he thrusted his dagger towards Zhao Qing once again.


    "Puchi!"


    Xiao Fu was stabbed in the neck and shoulder, blood splattering all over Zhao Qing''s face!


    On the other side, the guy called Ah Kai quickly cut the ropes that bound Xu Lu and Xiao Mo after stabbing Ah Gou.


    Zhou Xiaofei immediately shouted: "Xiao Mo, leave with Elder Sister Xu right now!"


    Zhao Qing, who was covering his lower abdomen with one hand, had a ferocious look on his face, "Kill them all, don''t let any of them off!"

 C99

    Six to seven people immediately rushed towards Xu Lu and Xiao Mo. The guy called Ah Kai blocked their way, and was killed by his comrades in two and a half moves.


    Zhou Xiaofei wanted to rush forward to help, but there were ten or so people in front of him, blocking his path.


    "Elder Sister Xu, hide!" Xiao Mo''s eyes flashed with a cold light, she used her feet to hook a dagger on the ground, and grabbed it in her hands.


    The six or seven fellows brandished their daggers and pierced towards Xiao Mo, who agilely brandished her dagger to counterattack.


    Ping Ping Ping Pang Pang ¡­ In less than a minute, those six or seven guys were all knocked down by the Xiao Mo.


    If not for Xu Lu, Zhao Qing''s group would not have been able to catch her.


    Now that she was forced into a corner, she naturally wouldn''t show any mercy!


    On the other side, Zhou Xiaofei was fighting with ten or so guys with his bare hands.


    Even though he did not have a weapon in his hands, Zhou Xiaofei was still as ferocious as ever, hitting them all the way until they disappeared.


    The strength of the middle Wing Chun Fist was equivalent to a Quasi-First Rated Ranker, so even if these lackeys were to wield blades, they would still not be Zhou Xiaofei''s match.


    An arm''s length, a leg''s length, an elbow... Within less than a minute, these ten people were all knocked down onto the ground by Zhou Xiaofei.


    "Hur hur, not bad, not bad at all." Zhao Qing wrapped the wound with cloth and looked at Zhou Xiaofei, Xu Lu and Xiao Mo with an evil grin on his face, "But do you think you can escape?"


    Unknowingly, a self-made crossbow had appeared in Zhao Qing''s hand, and the arrow was aimed straight at Xu Lu!


    Occasionally, there would be people who wouldn''t dare to casually take out firearms even if they managed to get their hands on one. Because it was a serious crime to capture one, many people would replace guns with short crossbows.


    The short crossbow was portable and light, and it was extremely lethal. In fact, it was an essential weapon in fighting and silencing.


    Zhao Qing was also very smart. He knew that the short crossbow might not be able to hit Zhou Xiaofei and Xiao Mo, so he aimed the short crossbow at Xu Lu.


    If the two of them wanted to save Xu Lu, they would have to use their own bodies to defend.


    As for catching the crossbow with his bare hands, Zhao Qing felt that only the soldier king would be able to do such a thing, and the two in front of him would definitely not be able to do it.


    So, Zhao Qing pulled the trigger of the short crossbow.


    The arrow was aimed straight at Xu Lu, aiming straight at her chest!


    Seeing that Xiao Mo was immediately blocking in front of Xu Lu, Zhao Qing revealed a sinister smile.


    He wanted this kind of effect. As long as he used this method to injure one person, he had absolute confidence in dealing with the other.


    Just as the arrow was about to hit Xiao Mo, Zhou Xiaofei suddenly extended his arm and grabbed the arrow.


    The tip of the arrow was only five centimeters away from Xiao Mo''s chest.


    "What ¡­" "Could it be?" Zhao Qing opened his eyes wide, as if he had seen a ghost.


    Even his martial arts master couldn''t receive an arrow with bare hands, how could Zhou Xiaofei do that? This was not scientific!


    Zhao Qing was dumbstruck. Zhou Xiaofei also broke out in a cold sweat.


    With his current strength, of course he hadn''t reached such a level. However, he had used a second to stand still just now, allowing him to grab the bolt in an instant.


    Danger!


    "Xiao Mo, bring Elder Sister Xu away quickly, I''ll deal with this person!" With a kacha sound, Zhou Xiaofei broke the arrow.


    After that, Zhou Xiaofei gave his phone to Xu Lu: "Elder Sister Xu, call Yan Yunqing and have her find someone to help."


    Xiao Mo was beaten up for a while, but her body condition was not good. Staying here would only drag Zhou Xiaofei down, so he nodded his head: "Be careful."


    Xu Lu also knew that it was useless for him to stay here, so she told Zhou Xiaofei: "Don''t force yourself.


    "I will." Zhou Xiaofei replied as he placed all his attention on Zhao Qing.


    He could feel that Zhao Qing was a very terrifying person.


    Zhou Xiaofei actually wanted to use a card against Zhao Qing, but the system told him that for people like Zhao Qing with strong willpower, those cards would not be of any use.


    Although the System was called the Omnipotent, it was still not the same as omnipotent.


    If he hadn''t hypnotized two of Zhao Qing''s subordinates with his two hypnosis cards and caught him off guard, it wouldn''t have been so easy to stab him.


    Moreover, after Zhao Qing got injured, he just bandaged himself and did not run away. This meant that he had absolute confidence in dealing with them.


    For Xu Lu''s safety, Zhou Xiaofei couldn''t escape. He could only delay Zhao Qing until he was safe from both Xu Lu and the Xiao Mo.


    Zhao Qing also looked at Zhou Xiaofei with interest, and laughed sinisterly: "Brat, your methods are not bad, and your skills are not bad either, you saved his. But you''re my goal today, so it doesn''t bother me at all that those two women didn''t leave. As long as I kill you, I''ll complete my mission. "


    Zhao Qing threw away the short crossbow in his hand, picked up the dagger once again and slowly walked towards Zhou Xiaofei.


    Before he even arrived, Zhou Xiaofei already felt a strong killing intent locking onto him!


    Swish!


    Zhao Qing''s dagger pierced over, fast and fierce!


    Zhou Xiaofei anxiously dodged, the dagger cut open Zhou Xiaofei''s clothes, and created a cut.


    Zhou Xiaofei did not even have the time to think, before he swung his dagger again, aiming for Zhou Xiaofei''s vitals.


    If it was Lan Haoloong''s move that was more aggressive, Zhao Qing''s dagger skill would be more crafty and sinister.


    As long as he was not careful, he would be killed by Zhao Qing with a single slash!


    Zhou Xiaofei did not dare to not concentrate, but no matter how focused he was, the difference in their fighting techniques and weapons still made Zhou Xiaofei unable to make ends meet.


    If it was a fight, Zhou Xiaofei might not lose, but the opponent used a dagger!


    When the difference in strength between the two of them was huge, a dagger wouldn''t be of much use.


    However, when the two were on the same level of strength, a single dagger would be able to suppress the opponent to the point where he wouldn''t even be able to breathe.


    Swish, swish, swish, swish ¡­ Zhao Qing chased after him using his Zhou Xiaofeiyi to kill. Zhou Xiaofei was forced to retreat continuously until he reached a corner.


    When he had nowhere to retreat to, his opponent''s dagger would cut open his throat!


    "Damn it, what should we do?" Seeing that he had nowhere to run, Zhou Xiaofei steeled his heart and shouted, "Fight!"


    Swish!


    Zhao Qing stabbed the dagger down towards Zhou Xiaofei''s shoulder, causing him to shout at the system, "Stop for a second!"


    At the same time, his fist fiercely smashed towards Zhao Qing''s throat!


    Zhao Qing only felt a blur in front of him as Zhou Xiaofei''s fist appeared out of nowhere in front of him. It was too late for him to dodge if he wanted to.


    Ka-cha! *


    "Puchi!"


    Zhou Xiaofeiyi fist smashed into Zhao Qing''s throat, Zhao Qing''s dagger stabbed into Zhou Xiaofei''s shoulder, and both of them retreated a few steps at the same time.


    "This... "Impossible!" Covering his throat with his hands, Zhao Qing''s eyes bulged out like dead fish.


    His throat was crushed, as if something had caught in his throat. The terrifying suffocation caused him to quickly lose consciousness and fall to the ground!

 C100

    Zhou Xiaofei looked at Zhao Qing falling to the ground, gasping for breath.


    He originally thought that he was at least at the middle Wing Chun Fist level, and his strength should be able to sweep across the entire Dongyang Province, yet in the end he was forced into such a sorry state!


    It seems that the strength of the middle stage of the Wing Chun Fist is not enough, I have to reach a high level before I can fight anyone within the Dongyang, sigh!


    In this battle, Zhou Xiaofei had spent a total of one thousand two hundred and fifty points.


    Previously, he used 50 points to let the system observe the situation inside the flour mill, then used 200 points to exchange for two of Zhao Qing''s subordinates who were hypnotizing him with two hypnotizing cards, obtaining a critical benefit.


    In the end, he used two more time stop abilities, stopping the flow of time for two seconds before defeating Zhao Qing.


    The blood continuously oozed out of his shoulder and his body''s exhaustion caused him to slump on the corner of the wall due to the Zhou Xiaofeiyi, and he was completely exhausted.


    Zhou Xiaofei originally wanted to use fifty points to heal his injuries, but after thinking it over he decided to let it go.


    With so many people dead here, the police would definitely ask a lot of questions later.


    Zhou Xiaofei did not know whether Zhao Qing was dead or not, so he was in no mood to care about all these.


    If Zhao Qing was beaten to death by him, he could only say this: Serves him right.


    In that situation just now, it was impossible for Zhou Xiaofei to have held back, because as long as he did, he would be the one to die.


    No matter what, it was finally over.


    The police quickly arrived, and Yan Yunqing and Xu Lu followed them to the scene. Soon after, they saw Zhou Xiaofei who had lost too much blood and fainted.


    The police station in Dongyang City soon decided the verdict of this case. Zhao Qing kidnapped Xu Lu and her subordinates to extort money from them.


    The rest of Zhao Qing''s accomplices who weren''t dead were all locked up, waiting for the final judgement.


    Needless to say, a long prison term awaited them.


    In the office of the police station Elder in Dongyang City, a middle-aged policeman with a square face, thick eyebrows, big eyes, and an extraordinary demeanor sat opposite to Yu Xue and gently smiled: "Xiao Xue, you seem to be quite concerned about this brat, hehe."


    Yu Xue said seriously, "Instructor, I won''t hide this from you. Those two Dark Net killers went all the way for Zhou Xiaofei."


    "Zhou Xiaofei is their target?" The moment he heard about the professional killers from the dark net, the middle-aged policeman Luo Shiping frowned, a wave of killing intent rose involuntarily.


    That year, Luo Shiping had offended someone, and someone asked a professional killer to kill him. In the end, he was fine, but his wife died at the hands of a professional killer.


    After many investigations, Luo Shiping found out that this Killer Organization was called the Dark Net, and that there were branches all over the world.


    As long as someone needed it, they would send out assassins to complete the mission.


    But even though Luo Shiping knew about the existence of the dark net, she was still unable to find the branch of the dark net, let alone find their headquarters.


    In order to avenge her wife''s death, Luo Shiping had been secretly investigating the activities of the dark net in China all these years, but she had not made much progress.


    Last time, Yu Xue said that she had caught two killers. Luo Shiping investigated and found out that the two killers were members of Dark Web, and she was very happy, so she got Yu Xue to bring the two killers to the capital.


    As a result, the two assassins died halfway, causing Luo Shiping''s plan to fail once again.


    Now that she heard Zhou Xiaofei was the target of his Dark Web, Luo Shiping instantly fell into deep thought.


    After a long while, Luo Shiping finally said: "Xiao Xue, since it''s like this, you should pay more attention to Zhou Xiaofeiyi in the future. Those assassins won''t let it go so easily."


    How could Luo Shiping know that the number one assassin, Medusa, had already been scared out of her wits by Zhou Xiaofei. Within a short period of time, no one would come to cause trouble for Zhou Xiaofei.


    Yu Xue nodded, "Instructor, I will. But I want to know who Zhou Xiaofei offended this time, how did he end up like this. "


    "Zhao Qing is the number one tumor in the Chengzhou City, one of the Twelve Great Protectors under Tong Shan. Luo Shiping said, "But I heard that Zhou Xiaofei had actually offended Chen Family, and that Tong Shan was merely acting on their behalf."


    "These matters are not any secret, but even if you knew that Chen Family was to buy the culprit, you still wouldn''t have any evidence." Luo Shiping was very helpless, "These fellows are rich, they can be manipulated by ghosts. It is very difficult to directly link the crimes they committed behind the scenes to them."


    "I understand that." "Yes." Yu Xue nodded, with a face full of helplessness, "Zhou Xiaofei really knows how to cause trouble. Zhonghai City angered Lan Haoloong, Chengzhou City angered Chen Family and Tong Shan, and with the assassination from Dark Web, it''s practically a miracle that he''s still alive till now."


    "Haha ¡­" Luo Shiping suddenly laughed, "Who knows, this guy might be someone with great luck. Anyone who provokes him will be in trouble."


    Yu Xue laughed: "I hope so."


    At this time, in another office of the Chengzhou City, Chen Leezhong and Tong Shan sat together drinking tea.


    However, it was clear that both of their complexions were not looking good.


    "Sorry, Old Tong, I''ve implicated you." Chen Leezhong picked up a cup of tea and said, "Help me apologize to Zhao Qing and those brothers of his."


    Tong Shan received the cup of tea, and then slowly poured it onto the tea set. "Zhao Qing is dead, his throat was broken by Zhou Xiaofeiyi fist, and he died from suffocation.


    Chen Leezhong still had something he wanted to say, but Tong Shan smiled lightly: "Old Chen, there is no need to say anymore. This matter isn''t your fault, I underestimated my opponent too much. If I had sent one more capable man, this wouldn''t have happened. Next time, I will definitely not give that kid an opportunity to take advantage of me. "


    "Thank you, Old Tong." Chen Leezhong nodded his head, his gaze cold, "No matter what the price is, I want that brat dead!"


    Stealing women from his son and injuring his son had indirectly caused his son to be castrated. This kind of hatred wasn''t something that could be endured so easily.


    Moreover, this matter was related to their Chen Family and their reputation.


    If their Zhou Xiaofeiyi did not die, then their Chen Family would lose one more day.


    Therefore, regardless of what price he had to pay, Zhou Xiaofei had to die!


    Zhou Xiaofei did not know how long he had fainted until a phone call woke him up.


    "Who is this? So noisy! " Just as he was about to curse at the other party, Hee Na''s voice came over from the other side of the phone, "Xiao Fei, I can finally avoid marrying that Young Master Chen or whatever, great!"


    "Nana, how did you know?" Hearing Hee Na''s voice, Zhou Xiaofei immediately became energetic, sat up on the bed and leaned on the headboard.


    "It''s like this ¡­" Hee Na told her everything. It turned out that her brother had found her at her classmate''s home, and told her that her parents had given three hundred million to her to accompany Chen Family.


    But Hee Na still said it, because Zhou Xiaofei''s incident caused their family to lose 300 million, her mother was angry and refused to let her return.


    If Zhou Xiaofei couldn''t earn a billion in two years and had to pay them three hundred million in Hee Family, if Hee Na dared to marry Zhou Xiaofei, her mother would commit suicide.


    Zhou Xiaofei could not help but roll his eyes, and muttered: "This annoying woman really knows how to f * * king count!"

 C101

    No matter what, could not return for the time being. The two-year agreement was still valid, but Zhou Xiaofei''s assets needed to be increased from one billion to 1.3 billion.


    After hanging up the phone and cursing "your sister", Zhou Xiaofei laid down and prepared to continue sleeping, but Xu Lu came in.


    "Xiaofei, you''re awake?" How do you feel? Does it matter? " In one breath, Xu Lu asked this many questions.


    Zhou Xiaofei giggled, "Other than the shoulder which is hurting, everything else is fine."


    "It''s good." Xu Lu heaved a sigh of relief, "The doctor said that you lost too much blood and need to rest. There are no injuries."


    "Yes." Zhou Xiaofei responded, then his face darkened: "Elder Sister Xu, this time, it''s me who has implicated you. Once we return to the Zhonghai City, you shouldn''t run around. Chen Family, Tong Shan, I will settle this debt with them! "


    First, potassium cyanide was poisoned and then Xu Lu was kidnapped to lure others to kill him ¡­


    After experiencing two life and death situations in a row, Zhou Xiaofei''s character had become extremely tenacious, and the fierceness hidden within his personality had been activated.


    Just like Lan Haoloong, Tong Shan acted unscrupulously, and in order to reach his goal, he did not care about killing a few more people.


    If not for Zhou Xiaofei saving Xu Lu this time, Xu Lu would definitely be dead.


    What Zhou Xiaofei hated the most were people like Lan Haoloong and Tong Shan, because they could hurt the closest family and friends to Zhou Xiaofei at any time.


    After seeing''s style of doing things, Zhou Xiaofei no longer felt that there was any possibility for him to reconcile with him.


    Although Chen Family and Tong Shan were two colossus, Zhou Xiaofei wasn''t afraid of them because he had the system.


    There would be a day when Zhou Xiaofei would completely trample over them, so that they would not have any chance to harm him and his friends and relatives by his side!


    After resting for an entire day, Zhou Xiaofei''s body was no longer seriously injured.


    After the system had modified his body, even though he did not use any skill points to heal, he still had a very strong vitality and self-healing ability.


    After dinner, Zhou Xiaofei could walk around, but he did not dare move his arms.


    Seeing Zhou Xiaofei''s current state, Yan Yunqing was finally relieved. "Fortunately, I was still worried that you wouldn''t be able to participate in tomorrow''s auction!"


    Zhou Xiaofei snorted: "I say, boss, I''m already injured to this extent, yet you are still not letting me go? You actually want to squeeze out my remaining value, this is too much!"


    Yan Yunqing helplessly spread her hands: "What can I do? The subject of tomorrow''s auction was foreign antiques. The foreigners guaranteed that every item was real, but who knew how much this real item was worth. Without you going with me, I have no confidence! "


    "Alright, alright. I''ll go tomorrow." Zhou Xiaofei said, "But let''s get to the point, you better not drag me around everywhere. I have to do my own business, I don''t have that much time. How about this, I''ll be your appraiser four times a year. "At other times, I want to collect 5% of the appraisal fee. Don''t come find me for business that is lower than 60 million."


    Zhou Xiaofei''s words were very clear, for free four times a year, treat it as repayment to Yan Yunqing.


    At other times, Yan Yunqing would at least let him earn three million, otherwise he wouldn''t help.


    A favor was a favor, while a business was a business, Zhou Xiaofei knew this too well.


    When Zhou Xiaofei said this, Yan Yunqing felt embarrassed: "Xiao Fei, I can''t help you settle the matter of Chen Family, it caused you to be injured yesterday, you don''t owe me anything. I''m glad you''re able to help me, but the salary is still yours. "


    "Whether you can help me or not is one thing. Whether you can help me is another." Zhou Xiaofei said, "You are willing to help me, even if it doesn''t help me, I must do what I promised you. The most important thing to make friends is to make friends. If you have to be clear about everything, then there will be no friendship at all. "


    Hearing Zhou Xiaofei''s words, Yan Yunqing was stunned.


    She was born into a business family and had been educated as a businessman ever since she was young, so she had to estimate the ratio of effort to reward.


    It was because she had calculated that the benefits Zhou Xiaofei had brought to her Yan Family were far greater than the disadvantages of offending them, which was why she had helped Zhou Xiaofei.


    But she didn''t expect that Zhou Xiaofei was actually willing to help her because she was willing to, and considered her as a friend.


    Thinking about it, Yan Yunqing could not help but feel ashamed.


    Her family was not short of money, but they counted everything and weighed everything.


    On the other hand, Zhou Xiaofei, who didn''t have much money, valued friendship more, so she didn''t know what to say.


    She seemed to understand now why Zhou Xiaofei was willing to cooperate with Xu Lu.


    Xu Lu being nice to him was the kind of person who did not plan anything well for him, so he treated Xu Lu with complete sincerity.


    And he was only selectively good to him, so he was selectively good to himself.


    This man seemed reckless and impulsive, but in reality he was smarter than anyone else. It was just that he was meticulous about his feelings, while others were careful about their money.


    Unknowingly, some of the inherent concepts in Yan Yunqing''s life started to slowly loosen and change ¡­


    After a few movements, just as Zhou Xiaofei was about to return to his room to rest, an unexpected visitor came by: "Zhou Xiaofei, your mind is quite good!"


    As she said that, Yu Xue slapped Zhou Xiaofei''s shoulder twice, causing Zhou Xiaofei to immediately scream miserably in pain, "Ah ¡ª ¡ª"


    Yu Xue immediately let go, her face full of regret: "Sorry, I forgot that you''re injured."


    Zhou Xiaofei glared fiercely at Yu Xue, and said snappily: "Why are you here? What are you looking for me for? "


    "It''s all because of you." Yu Xue said snappily, "It''s fine if you played so much in Zhonghai City, but also played so much in Chengzhou City. Bureau Chief Ding was afraid that you might lose your life coming back, so he sent me to protect you."


    Actually, no one was giving Yu Xue any orders at all. She only felt that since she was here, she should stay another day to protect Zhou Xiaofei and ensure his safe return to the Zhonghai City.


    She didn''t know why she did that. Thinking about it, it was probably because she considered this brat as her friend.


    "That good?" Zhou Xiaofei looked at Yu Xue in disbelief, "Did Bureau Chief Ding really send you here?"


    Seeing Zhou Xiaofei using this kind of expression to look at him, Yu Xue felt as if he had been exposed and become angry, and he immediately became angry: "You don''t believe me? "Alright, I''ll be going now. Take care of yourself ¡­"


    Captain Yu, I am worried that an assassin wants to kill me, can you please stay and protect me?


    Zhou Xiaofei could be considered to have given Yu Xue a way out. Only then did Yu Xue nod: "Don''t worry, with this captain here, nothing will happen to you ¡­ Eh? Instructor''s phone call. What''s the matter! "


    Yu Xue picked up the phone and frowned: What? Over a dozen foreign businessmen have been kidnapped by a group, and they want me to help solve the case? "Alright, I''ll be right there!"

 C102

    Yu Xue was an elite in the police academy, and was also Luo Shiping''s favorite student when she was an instructor at the police academy. As a result, when Luo Shiping received the report, he immediately called Yu Xue over.


    Yu Xue was also a member of the police department, and her Zhonghai City was a subordinate unit of the Chengzhou City.


    After receiving the phone call, Yu Xue left in a hurry. She couldn''t help but roll her eyes: "You still want to protect me?!"


    Zhou Xiaofei didn''t care what Yu Xue did until she was lying on her bed and watching TV online. Suddenly, he saw a piece of temporary news, "Interlude with the news: Twelve foreign merchants of this city were kidnapped, the police have found the place where the kidnappers were hiding. "However, the kidnappers have hostages, so the police don''t dare to take any direct action ¡­"


    The kidnappers demanded a billion cash ransom and sent a car out of town." They only give the police an hour of preparation, more than an hour, and every ten minutes they kill a hostage...


    The person reporting the news was a foreign reporter. In China, only foreign reporters would dare to broadcast the news on the scene.


    If this was a domestic reporter, he would have long since been chased away by the police.


    The reason was simple. If the kidnappers were watching TV, they would be able to get a clear picture of the situation outside. Therefore, the scene of the kidnapping absolutely prohibited reporters from interviewing them on the spot.


    But the one who was in trouble this time was a foreigner, the foreign reporter definitely wanted to broadcast it on the spot under the banner of "Public Information" and "Freedom of the press". The Chengzhou City police had no choice but to let her do what she wanted.


    The official television station did not dare to broadcast it, but the online television station did not have any scruples and directly broadcast it.


    Zhou Xiaofei had always liked this kind of scene where police were able to catch criminals, so he was even more focused. In the end, he saw a familiar figure: Yu Xue.


    Yu Xue was not wearing a police uniform. Instead, she was wearing a skintight uniform similar to the one worn by the female agents in the movies.


    A middle-aged policeman was talking to Yu Xue, who listened and nodded.


    Although the camera flashed by, the sensitive Zhou Xiaofei immediately realised that Yu Xue was definitely going to carry out some kind of mission that would allow him to secretly infiltrate and explore the terrain. She could not help but frown.


    Yu Xue''s skill was not bad, Zhou Xiaofei felt that she should be around the same as his current self, and could be considered to be very strong.


    But since the kidnappers were able to kidnap twelve foreign businessmen, they must have a lot of manpower, and they must be very fierce.


    No matter how strong Yu Xue was, she was only a single person, and she was also a police officer.


    Yu Xue had told her brother before that capturing evildoers was the duty of the police, so there was no need for ordinary people like her to get involved.


    Zhou Xiaofei was not someone who liked to meddle in other people''s business, but seeing that Yu Xue might be in danger, he suddenly became worried.


    "Why does this woman have to be so forceful? Seriously!" Zhou Xiaofei grumbled, he did not want to help, but he felt bad, and could only say bitterly, "Since you specially came here to protect me today, I will help you once more!"


    Zhou Xiaofei immediately picked up his phone and called Yu Xue as he walked.


    Zhou Xiaofei''s judgement was not wrong, Yu Xue was preparing to check the terrain inside to see if there was a chance to save them.


    She was very confident in her kung fu skills, and the average secret service agent was probably no better than her.


    After Luo Shiping gave some instructions, she was ready to leave. Her phone rang.


    Looking at the phone, it was actually Zhou Xiaofei, who answered it: "Zhou Xiaofei, I''m on a mission right now."


    "I saw you on TV. I guess you''re going to check out the inside, right?" Zhou Xiaofei interrupted Yu Xue, "I can help you, but you have to wait for me."


    Yu Xue said angrily: "Zhou Xiaofei, stop..."


    "I''m not messing around!" Zhou Xiaofei interrupted Yu Xue once again, "I am very skilled in the art of hacking. As long as there is a camera inside, I will be able to use that camera to see what''s going on inside!"


    Yu Xue had never believed in Zhou Xiaofei''s hacking skills, because she had personally witnessed two strange things related to surveillance.


    She had asked Zhou Xiaofei before, but he didn''t say it, this time he said it himself.


    After thinking about it, Yu Xue''s expression became gentle: "We cannot wait too long, we can only wait for twenty minutes. If you are not stuck in traffic and are driving at your fastest speed, you should be able to make it in time. "


    "Alright, I''ll come over now." Zhou Xiaofei hung up the phone and went to the entrance of the hotel.


    A taxi stopped in front of Zhou Xiaofei, and Zhou Xiaofei asked the taxi driver: "Master, I need to rush to all kinds of shops and stores within 15 minutes, can you do it?"


    The taxi driver with the stubble on his mouth grinned, revealing his yellow teeth. "As long as your heart can take it, my car can catch up with the plane."


    Zhou Xiaofei, "..."


    "Hacker friends?" Luo Shiping frowned, "Xiao Xue, our police department''s computer technicians have tried, those kidnappers have cut off the network inside, the cameras are not connected, even if your hacker friend came, it would be useless."


    "Maybe the others are useless, but Zhou Xiaofei is a little different." When he thought about how the video that Lan Haoloong had downloaded to the USB drive could be changed, Yu Xue became even more confident, "Since he said that he can help, no matter what, we will have to wait for him to come."


    "Bureau Chief, are you kidding me if you''re looking for someone who''s not from the police force to help you?" Maybe she felt that Yu Xue had slapped his face, but the cyber-technical police was very angry, "Without external connections, I can''t even control the webcam, this is common knowledge even middle school students know!"


    "So the friend you mentioned was a hacker was Zhou Xiaofei." Luo Shiping ignored the cyber-technical police and asked Yu Xue instead, "Xiao Xue, are you sure Zhou Xiaofei has a way?"


    Yu Xue nodded resolutely. "No problem."


    In fact, Yu Xue wasn''t sure either, but facing such doubts, she could only show determination and wait until Zhou Xiaofei arrived.


    Seeing that Yu Xue was so insistent, Luo Shiping nodded her head: "Alright, then I''ll wait for him for 20 minutes."


    Luo Shiping did not believe that Zhou Xiaofei would help, but he believed in Yu Xue.


    The impression Yu Xue gave him was that she was calm, objective, and observant. She would not trust a person for no reason.


    Since Yu Xue trusted Zhou Xiaofei so much, he would only wait for twenty more minutes.


    Of course, while waiting for Zhou Xiaofei to arrive, he had already made other preparations.


    The kidnappers only gave him one hour. As the main person in charge of this operation, he had to go through everything and try his best not to make any mistakes.


    They didn''t have to wait long. Eight minutes later, a taxi stopped in front of the scene.


    When he stopped the car, the car even had a drift. It was very cool.


    Zhou Xiaofei walked out of the car, his head and feet were light, walking as though he was drunk, "Damn it, this car can catch up to the plane, I''m almost f * cking flying!"

 C103

    The driver grinned at Zhou Xiaofei again, and laughed: "Sir, do you want me to leave you a name card? The meaning of life lies in running and chasing, and you are the first customer who makes me feel like I''m driving a taxi. "


    Zhou Xiaofei''s eyes turned white, he was about to turn into a dead fish''s eyes, "Alright, alright, Master, how much is it?"


    The driver chuckled, "You''re welcome. I''m in a good mood today, so I''ll send you off for free." Let''s stop talking, the traffic police are catching up. Goodbye, bro! "


    With a long "Wu" sound, the driver flew out like an arrow in a taxi. Two minutes later, the sound of the traffic police siren could be heard ¡­


    Zhou Xiaofei did not care about all this. He forced himself not to be so dizzy, and walked in front of Luo Shiping and Yu Xue: "I''m here, you''re not late, right?"


    "Ten minutes." Luo Shiping looked at her watch, satisfied with Zhou Xiaofei''s speed, "Zhou Xiaofei right? Let me explain to you the general situation of this building ¡­"


    "No need." Zhou Xiaofei said, "I will first take a look at the situation inside, and after I can see the situation inside clearly, you guys give Captain Yu a set of miniature wireless headphones.


    At this time, Zhou Xiaofei had the system connect to the camera inside the building, allowing him to clearly see the situation inside.


    Even if the external network was cut off, as long as the local network was no more than 100 meters away and was constantly powered up, the system would still be able to control the camera inside. This was the strength of the system.


    The cyber-technical police officer who thought this was very unreliable felt even worse when he saw Zhou Xiaofei. He said hatefully, "Bureau Chief, this is simply messing things up!"


    Seeing Zhou Xiaofei being so casual, Luo Shiping also thought that it was nonsense, so she looked at Yu Xue again.


    Yu Xue understood what Luo Shiping meant and said calmly: "Instructor, in any case, if I go in by myself, I''ll be blind. Since Zhou Xiaofei said he can point the way, then let him lead the way.


    Luo Shiping thought about it, if Zhou Xiaofei did not understand anything and just came here to play tricks, he would not be able to explain the situation inside, so how would he be able to point the way?


    Thinking about that, Luo Shiping nodded her head: "Alright, let''s begin."


    Zhou Xiaofei picked up his phone, just as he was about to pretend to turn on the phone to monitor the situation, he realized that there was a pair of VR glasses on the table. He pretended to connect the VR glasses on his phone and put the VR glasses on his head.


    "You can do this? That works too? " Little Hairy was suddenly stunned. He didn''t know what was going on.


    However, he still shook his head and firmly denied the possibility of being able to monitor the camera without the internet. "Impossible, absolutely impossible."


    Zhou Xiaofei did not care how shocked this fellow was, and directly said to Yu Xue who was about to take action: "Captain Yu, all hostages are in the office on the fifth floor. There are sixteen kidnappers inside, and they are all holding knives. In addition to these sixteen people, there were two people standing outside the office with homemade crossbows in their hands. "In addition, there are two people standing at the stairs and the elevator."


    Seeing Zhou Xiaofei describe the situation in such a detailed manner, Little Hair''s eyes widened. He wanted to retort, but he didn''t know what to say.


    He wanted to say that Zhou Xiaofei was lying just a moment ago, but he quickly swallowed his words back.


    No one would foolishly come to the scene of a police operation to lie, because lying would not only be bad, but could also lead to imprisonment.


    In other words, this brat could really see the situation inside!


    Hearing Zhou Xiaofei''s report on the situation inside, Luo Shiping frowned: "It''s not easy to take action.


    "Since you''ve already seen the terrain clearly, you can bring a small team in. Captain Yu, on the east side of the fifth floor, there is a window that is not closed. You can go over there and then circle around to the south side of the electric lock box and cut off all the electricity except the cameras. "


    Zhou Xiaofei said, "If they can''t see, they will turn on the light on their phones. When that happens, just shoot at the guy holding the phone."


    Hearing the arrangement of Zhou Xiaofei''s actions, Luo Shiping''s face could not help but twitch a few times.


    To be able to make people shoot at any time, this fellow was truly ruthless!


    Luo Shiping very quickly remembered the report she had read about Zhou Xiaofei''s case today. When she thought about Zhou Xiaofei''s determination to kill just now, Luo Shiping realized that Zhou Xiaofei was indeed a fierce person.


    The report stated that Zhou Xiaofei had used a move of mutual destruction to block a dagger attack from Zhao Qing, while Zhao Qing''s neck had been shattered by the Zhou Xiaofeiyi fist. Not only was Zhou Xiaofei ruthless to others, he was also ruthless to himself!


    However, Luo Shiping only sighed with emotion. To truly start the operation, in order to ensure the absolute safety of the hostages, they had to shoot.


    Without delay, Luo Shiping waved towards the special forces that were already prepared. "Captain Wu, come over here and cooperate with Chief Yu Xue to save the people inside.


    Because she had captured two assassins of Dark Web, Yu Xue had been promoted to Deputy Chief of Zhonghai City, thus there was no problem calling Yu Xue "Director".


    However, even though Yu Xue was the bureau chief, the members of the special forces did not sell anything. "It''s a woman, you want us to listen to her command?"


    "How powerful can the director of police station be? How can she command our SWAT team? "


    Originally, when Luo Shiping let Yu Xue go in alone to investigate, the special forces had an opinion. Under normal circumstances, these types of missions would only be done by their special forces.


    Now that Yu Xue did not go in and instead directly led the team to move out, they were naturally even more dissatisfied.


    Luo Shiping''s face sank, and shouted sternly: "What time is it, you are still playing around? Obeying orders, saving people was more important. If anyone is not convinced, they will be suspended immediately and get lost! "


    Luo Shiping was not only the director of Chengzhou City, he was also the deputy chief of the Dongyang Province Province''s police department, and was their direct superior.


    With his words pressed down, the special police didn''t dare to say anything even if they had an opinion.


    "Let''s go!" Yu Xue did not say much, and everyone put on their microphones and immediately ran towards the building.


    The others followed suit and soon disappeared from sight.


    The current miniature wireless headset was very convenient. A small ear like cotton was stuffed in the ear, and a microphone the size of a button was hanging inside the collar. It was impossible to see it without looking for it.


    Of course, by the time they started, the hateful foreign woman reporter had already been "invited" to tea.


    Yu Xue and the members of the special forces had miniature cameras on them, so the cyber-technical police could see everything that they were seeing through the cameras on their bodies.


    Yu Xue brought her team to the east side of the building and looked up. She did not see the window that Zhou Xiaofei had mentioned, so she could not help but ask, "Xiao Fei, all the windows on the fifth floor are closed.


    Zhou Xiaofei said: "It''s the window you saw earlier. That''s right, the window looked like it was closed, but it wasn''t locked, and could be opened."

 C104

    Zhou Xiaofei could also see what Little Hairy did, because he had hacked into Little Hairy''s computer network just now. Then, all the surveillance cameras were connected together and displayed in his mind.


    The more surveillance there was, the more burden it would be on his brain, but he didn''t dare to slack off in the slightest.


    Towards those twelve foreign merchants who were kidnapped, Zhou Xiaofei didn''t really feel anything in his heart.


    Every corner of the world was being killed every day. He wasn''t a savior, so how could he control so much?


    What he cared about was Yu Xue''s safety, and that was all he cared about.


    Since Zhou Xiaofei said that the window could be opened, everyone began to move.


    Just as he was about to climb up and cast the rope for Yu Xue, Yu Xue suddenly jumped upwards and grabbed onto the outside shelf of the air conditioner on the first floor with both of her hands.


    After that, like a nimble monkey, Yu Xue swung her arms, and her entire body flipped in the air and jumped onto the air conditioner.


    Drip!


    Although Yu Xue made some noise, it was not loud at all. The people on the fifth floor definitely could not hear it.


    After jumping onto the first floor, Yu Xue then used the same method to jump onto the second, third, fourth, and fifth floor''s external air-conditioner systems, causing everyone to be dumbstruck.


    "Such skill!"


    "He doesn''t seem any weaker than our captain!"


    Yu Xue''s skill had instantly conquered all these special police officers. Even the captain Wu Qitao did not dare to underestimate Yu Xue anymore.


    Yu Xue who had already reached the fifth floor carefully reached out and pushed the window that looked like it had closed.


    The second, third, and fourth floors all had anti-theft nets. Fortunately, the fifth floor didn''t have any, which saved him a lot of trouble.


    This time, little Mao was completely speechless.


    From their point of view, they couldn''t even see the east side of the building. If they didn''t really use their surveillance, it was impossible for Zhou Xiaofei to know that there was a window there.


    To be able to control a camera without the internet, such an awesome hacking technique was unacceptable!


    Yu Xue quietly went in through the window and into the corridor on the fifth floor. She casually put down the rope so that the team members below could climb up.


    The SWAT team members looked at each other, but didn''t say anything. Captain Wu Qitao then grabbed the rope and climbed up. The rest of the team members also followed him.


    A total of ten policemen, including Yu Xue, snuck into the fifth floor. According to Zhou Xiaofei''s plan, they first went to the fifth floor''s switchboard, and just as they were about to switch off the power, Yu Xue couldn''t help but stop for a moment: "Xiao Fei, you said to cut off all the power except the surveillance, how do I know which power source is controlled and monitored?"


    Zhou Xiaofei had long ago let the System find out which electric switch it was, so he casually spoke out: "Do not put down the one on the far right, turn off all the rest."


    Yu Xue did not ask how Zhou Xiaofei knew and without saying a word, pressed down on Zhou Xiaofei''s words and all the other switches were lowered.


    In an instant, other than the faint red light from the surveillance camera, the entire building was pitch black!


    "What''s going on? There''s a blackout? " The kidnappers in the office were confused. They turned on their flashlights and turned them on everywhere.


    "No, it could be the police!" Someone among the kidnappers suddenly shouted, "Everyone, stay here for now. Just turn on one cell phone and light it up. The other half will follow me outside the door to guard it! Sixth and Seventh Brother, go check out the direction of the distribution boxes! "


    Needless to say, the person who reacted immediately was the leader of this group of kidnappers.


    Seeing that the group of kidnappers had immediately reacted, Zhou Xiaofei''s expression changed: "Captain Yu, the situation has changed, the opponent now has eight people standing at the door, inside the office, guarding the stairs and the elevator, the other two should be heading towards the electric switch!"


    Right after Zhou Xiaofei finished speaking, Luo Shiping immediately received a call from the kidnapper, "Comrade Police, are you messing with us? As they spoke, they prepared money for us and sent special forces to deal with us? "


    Luo Shiping''s face twitched slightly, but he still reacted and denied everything, "Nothing. "We are not worried about money. We are only worried about the safety of our foreign friends. You can rest assured."


    "Hur hur, it''s good that you don''t have any." The leader of the kidnappers grinned. "If I find anything that I shouldn''t have, don''t blame us for starting to kill!"


    This fellow did not talk much, after warning Luo Shiping, he hung up.


    Luo Shiping''s hands slightly trembled, and she didn''t know what to do.


    Bringing Yu Xue and the others back was the most sensible decision, once the money is handed over, these foreigners would not have a safe life.


    These fellows should be asking for money, so they wouldn''t have to kill to increase their punishments.


    However, if Yu Xue and the others were to return, they would have to pay a billion in cash to ransom people. If news of this got out, it would become a huge disgrace to the Chinese police!


    The safety of the hostages were of paramount importance, but Luo Shiping was truly not willing to accept it.


    Just as he was considering what to do, Zhou Xiaofei had already ran away.


    Luo Shiping could not help but be taken aback: "Where is Zhou Xiaofei?"


    Xiao Mao answered: "Zhou Xiaofei ran over."


    "Don''t do it!" Luo Shiping was anxious and angry, she immediately used the walkie-talkie to shout at Zhou Xiaofei: "Zhou Xiaofei, what are you trying to do?"


    "Of course I''m going to help. I still have a way." Zhou Xiaofei said, "Uncle policeman, don''t worry, I will not use my life to joke around."


    "Stop right there! I will have them retreat now! "


    Luo Shiping shouted in anger, but Zhou Xiaofei completely ignored him, "Uncle Police, I''m sorry, I have already controlled the communication network. They can''t hear the orders you gave them."


    Luo Shiping was stunned, he immediately shouted to Little Hairy: "Little Hairy, help me contact Yu Xue and Wu Qi Tao, get them to come back immediately!"


    Little Mao''s face was full of worry, so aggrieved that she was on the verge of tears. "Bureau chief, not only am I unable to contact them, even the monitoring system on their bodies has lost contact ¡­"


    "Use your phone!" Luo Shiping continued to shout.


    "You forgot, they are not allowed to bring a cell phone with them when they carry out tasks."


    "Motherf * cker!" Luo Shiping flew into a rage, wishing that she could immediately rush up to cut Zhou Xiaofei into pieces.


    But now that the situation had become untenable, he could only place all his hopes on Zhou Xiaofei. "This brat better not cause any trouble for me, when he comes back, I''ll definitely skin him alive!"


    Yu Xue was hesitating on whether or not she should retreat, when Zhou Xiaofei immediately said: "Captain Yu, don''t be anxious, I''m already here. I have my own ways to deal with those two guys, and I won''t reveal anything.

 C105

    Hearing that Zhou Xiaofei had come over, Yu Xue thought that Luo Shiping had called him over, so she did not suspect anything. But what should we do next? "


    "All of you retreat and hide, don''t let those two guys discover you, and come pick me up while you''re at it." Zhou Xiaofei said, "It''s fine if they turn the electric lock on, we can just close it later."


    "Alright." Receiving Zhou Xiaofei''s orders, Yu Xue waved to everyone and they all went back to the window.


    Yu Xue put down the rope, Zhou Xiaofei threw away his VR glasses, and climbed up after grabbing onto the rope a few times, causing the special forces to be dumbstruck once again.


    "This fellow''s kung fu is also very good!"


    "Where did it come from?"


    "I don''t know."


    As the special forces discussed softly, Zhou Xiaofei had already arrived by their side.


    Because he did not use any skill points to heal his injuries, the wound on Zhou Xiaofei''s body had not healed yet.


    Yu Xue could not help but frown: "Your injuries ¡­"


    "This little injury is fine." Zhou Xiaofei laughed, but his smile looked a little shabby.


    Zhou Xiaofei was not someone who liked to meddle in other people''s business, but he was also not a person who would give up doing things halfway.


    The system should still have 300 Skill Points left, which should be enough to solve the problem this time.


    Seeing Zhou Xiaofei on the battlefield with his wounds, no matter if Zhou Xiaofei was able to help them or not, the special police all felt grateful and admiration for his kind intentions and courage.


    "You guys stay here. I''ll call you guys over once I''ve settled this." After saying that, Zhou Xiaofei ran in the direction of the electric lock.


    Soon, the lights on the entire floor lit up again, and the kidnappers heaved a sigh of relief.


    They were just asking for money. If the police force their way in, people might die. They didn''t want to die.


    Who would want to die if they could earn money in peace?


    "Damn, so it was a skipping." The two guys who turned on the electric gates muttered, "Such a big office building and it actually got shut down, what a rotten bean project!"


    The two then called their boss, saying there were no problems here. Their boss also secretly heaved a sigh of relief: "No problem, it''s good as long as it''s okay."


    As the two kidnappers were walking back, they suddenly heard a man''s voice from behind them. "Hello, the two of you. I would like to ask you for directions."


    The two of them felt the hairs on their bodies standing on end. They hurriedly turned around and saw a young man, whose clothes were soaked in blood, smiling at them with a sinister smile.


    "Ghost ~ ~" The two of them were almost scared to death. However, they soon felt their heads sinking. Soon after, they didn''t know anything ¡­


    Seeing two puppet-like fellows standing in front of him, Zhou Xiaofei grinned at them. "You guys want to listen to my words, do you understand?"


    The two of them nodded at the same time and said expressionlessly, "Understood."


    "Remember, keep your expression natural. Smile."


    Zhou Xiaofei smiled slightly, and the two of them smiled at Zhou Xiaofei as well: "Okay, we understand."


    Before Zhou Xiaofei could give further instructions, Yu Xue and the others were already a little anxious. At this time, Zhou Xiaofei finally sent them a message: "I have already settled those two fellows, now I am going to pretend to be a hostage and sneak in. You can come over now, leave one person by the electric lock, and the rest of you can quietly surround the office, don''t let the kidnappers discover you, I''ll inform you when I''m ready. "


    "Alright, you take care of your own safety." Although Yu Xue was still in a daze, and did not know what tricks Zhou Xiaofei was playing, she could only listen to him now.


    The members of the special forces were also stunned, they had no idea what Zhou Xiaofei was trying to do.


    They wanted to raise their doubts, but Luo Shiping told them to listen to him, and she told them to listen to him.


    If anything happened, Yu Xue and Luo Shiping would take the blame. At most, they would just get scolded, and things wouldn''t go too far.


    The leader of the kidnappers was a guy called Lu Xinghao. He was very smart and had been a cunning bastard since he was young.


    He gathered a gang of his own idlers and fantasized about getting rich overnight, and trained them to be kidnappers like himself.


    Their hometown worshipped martial arts and people were valiant, so everyone had good kung fu skills.


    Lu Xinghao could be considered a martial arts master, and was very good at fighting.


    Just like that, Lu Xinghao led a large group of people and fought their way from the southwest all the way to the southeast. After hearing that Chengzhou City was organizing an antiques exchange market and that there were many foreign merchants, they set their eyes on the ideas of these foreign merchants.


    Tonight, the twelve foreign merchants ate dinner at the hotel. As soon as they left the hotel, they were kidnapped.


    The police tracked them down and finally surrounded the building.


    Lu Xinghao wasn''t afraid. She directly negotiated the terms with the police, and the price was one billion.


    As long as this "business" was successful, he would split the 100 million and the remaining 900 million would be divided among his brothers. Lu Xinghao felt that she and her bunch of brothers would be free to go all out.


    Just as Lu Xinghao was having the beautiful dream of making a fortune, two of her men returned with a young man whose face was filled with panic.


    "Sixth, Seventh Brother, what''s going on?" Seeing another person suddenly appear, Lu Xinghao asked.


    Ol ''Six giggled. "Boss, this guy said that he''s the boss of another company in this building. He was working overtime just now, but when he saw us, he hid himself. Previously, when there was no electricity and I wanted to escape, I caught him by chance and stabbed him in the shoulder.


    Zhou Xiaofei immediately pretended to be extremely afraid, and said with a trembling voice: "Boss, my family is rich, please do not kill me! Give me a bank account, and I''ll get my dad to transfer it to you immediately! "


    No one would complain about having too much money. Furthermore, they would only have one extra hostage so Lu Xinghao nodded her head, "Bring him in first. We''ll talk about it later."


    "Alright!" Sixth and Seventh Brother both dragged Zhou Xiaofei into the office and casually closed the door.


    Lu Xinghao did not suspect anything, and continued to wait for the police to send him the cash.


    Seeing the two of them bring in another hostage, the others didn''t think it was strange, so they continued to do what they needed to do.


    After the two of them threw Zhou Xiaofei onto the ground, Ol ''Six stood at the door while Ol'' Seven walked over to his comrades, and started talking about the simple and crude Three Vulgarities again.


    "There are eight criminals here, and I have three ¡­" Zhou Xiaofei calculated the possibilities and the strengths of both sides, and realised that he could not calculate it clearly, and could only fight.


    Through the surveillance images in his mind, Zhou Xiaofei saw that Yu Xue and the others had subdued the four kidnappers at the stairs and the elevator.


    "Captain Yu, have you arrived?" Although Zhou Xiaofei saw that they had arrived, he didn''t have any VR glasses on, so he deliberately asked.


    Yu Xue immediately replied: "We''re here, get ready."


    "That''s good." Zhou Xiaofei''s voice was very soft, the kidnappers were chatting right now, and no one noticed that he was talking, "Call for the fire release. Leave it to me, you must not let anyone from the outside enter! "

 C106

    "Understood!" Yu Xue used her walkie-talkie to shout to the special forces standing at the other side of the electric gate, "Xiao Gang, fire off!"


    "Alright!" The moment Xiao Gang released the special police switch, the entire building turned pitch black once again.


    "Attack!" Yu Xue who was outside the office and Zhou Xiaofei who was inside the office shouted at the same time, the both of them started attacking together!


    Lu Xinghao reacted extremely quickly. She wanted to rush back into the office to capture the hostage, but the office door was actually locked!


    "Damn it!" Lu Xinghao saw a large group of people, and heard the sound of gunfire and the screams of her men ¡­


    Before the eight kidnappers in the room could figure out what was going on, they were about to take out their phones when they heard the sound of a dagger piercing their bodies and the miserable cries of their companions, "Ah!"


    The two kidnappers immediately fell down. One of them took out his phone very quickly, then a figure ferociously pounced on him.


    Bang!


    The kidnapper punched right in the middle of his forehead and fainted on the spot.


    There was chaos in the darkness. Soon, there was a series of screams in the office, but it was soon restored to silence.


    Within 30 seconds, all eight kidnappers were killed!


    "Xiaofei, are you alright?" Hearing that there were no movements inside, Yu Xue shouted out worriedly.


    Zhou Xiaofei''s voice came out from the inside: "I''m fine, turn on the lights!"


    "Alright." Yu Xue shouted again, "Xiao Gang, turn on the lights."


    The entire floor lit up, and the office door opened.


    The one who opened the door was Zhou Xiaofei, the injuries on his shoulder had worsened, and half of his shoulder was dyed red with blood.


    But when he opened the door, he immediately revealed a smile towards Yu Xue, and laughed: "Fortunately we did not fail our mission."


    Seeing Zhou Xiaofei''s bloodied body, Yu Xue and the other special forces were all confused, not knowing what to say.


    He was clearly just a popinjay, why was he trying so hard? Could it be ¡­


    Everyone subconsciously looked at Yu Xue. Yes, this policewoman was a beauty.


    Yu Xue didn''t know that she was already seen as Zhou Xiaofei''s girlfriend in everyone''s eyes. She stared at Zhou Xiaofeiyi seriously: "Don''t say anymore, go back to the hospital and bind her up again, hurry up!"


    "I don''t dare to leave right now. If someone wants to kill me, I will die without your protection. Hehe." Zhou Xiaofei sounded like he was joking, but he wasn''t exactly joking.


    Someone from Chengzhou City wanted his life. Given his current state, without bodyguards by his side, he did not dare to return alone.


    Yu Xue thought about it and nodded, "Alright, when the instructors enter, I will bring you out."


    The conversation between the two wasn''t much, but in the eyes of the people, it was no different from flirting.


    Sending dog food in public was simply too much.


    Of course, no one would be stupid enough to say it out loud.


    After informing Luo Shiping that everything was settled, everyone walked into the office and was immediately stunned.


    In addition to the twelve foreigners who were tied up, there were also ten kidnappers lying on the ground.


    Some of the kidnappers had been stabbed or knocked out with their fists.


    Zhou Xiaofei was alone, how did he manage to knock them out with his fist while using his dagger?


    Also, he said he was going to deal with those two guys. How did he do it?


    Everyone wanted to ask Zhou Xiaofei how he did it, but since he was injured, they couldn''t let him speak any further.


    Of course, even if they asked, Zhou Xiaofei would never tell them that he was actually attacking from three versus eight, and it was even a sneak attack.


    As for the two who were hypnotized, after they lost their value, Zhou Xiaofei knocked them out.


    Inside the office, those who had not fainted all lay on the floor moaning. Those who were half-dead were in a miserable state.


    Outside of the office, those who were shot down and didn''t die shouted even louder, but there were one or two who were unlucky and died immediately.


    The SWAT team ignored them and loosened the rope around the hostage.


    One or two of these foreign businessmen were squawking, probably cursing the security in China for being too bad. However, most of them still expressed their gratitude to the police.


    A foreign girl who had a chest full of "surging waves" hugged Zhou Xiaofei. As she said "thank you", she passionately forced a kiss onto''s mouth.


    Seeing Zhou Xiaofei''s stupefied look, the special forces could not help but laugh out loud, "Haha ¡­"


    Very quickly, Luo Shiping arrived with a large group of police officers. The ones on the ground that weren''t dead were all cuffed, and the two that were beaten to death were directly brought to the morgue by the hospital''s corpse carriage.


    Seeing Luo Shiping''s eyes that wanted to kill, Zhou Xiaofei pretended to be dizzy and leaned on Yu Xue. "Captain Yu, I''m very dizzy, please send me back ¡­"


    "Send you back?" Luo Shiping coldly snorted, "To send you to jail is more like it!"


    Seeing Luo Shiping suddenly rage, everyone was stunned: What''s going on? Why is Chief Luo so angry? "


    Zhou Xiaofei said "weakly": "Even if you want to send me to prison, you have to wait for my injuries to heal first!"


    Yu Xue asked anxiously: Instructor, what''s going on?


    Luo Shiping scoffed, "This guy is practically a bastard ¡­"


    Luo Shiping told them everything that happened earlier, and only then did everyone realise that the commander was actually Zhou Xiaofei who acted on his own accord!


    Fortunately, nothing had happened. If something had happened, things would have gotten out of hand.


    No wonder Chief Luo was so angry, it would be strange if she was not!


    But coming back to it, Zhou Xiaofei''s previous command was flawless, no matter who it was, it was impossible for them to do this.


    The police and hostages were completely unharmed, but Zhou Xiaofei himself had fought them ten times, completing the impossible mission.


    Thinking for a moment, Wu Qitao turned to Luo Shiping and said, "Bureau Chief, this Mr Zhou Xiaofei has done a great service ¡­"


    "If not for his meritorious service, I would have caught him long ago!" Luo Shiping said angrily, "Therefore, I will not capture you and I will not give you the award for your bravery. "If there''s a next time ¡­"


    "If there''s a next time, I won''t come." Zhou Xiaofei said in disdain, "My family is in the tens of thousands, do you think I have nothing better to do than to use my own life as a joke? If it weren''t for Captain Yu, I wouldn''t even have come if you hadn''t brought me here on a palanquin. "There are a lot of people who want my help, I''m not the type who would do anything."


    The policemen at the side were speechless. This Zhou Xiaofei was really awesome, even the deputy chief of the provincial police department dared to object to him. He had really slipped away.


    The system''s notification chimed in, "Acting tough was a success. The system has determined it to be intermediate. There are 33 people acting tough. The reward is 330 points and the total skill points is 430 points." "Warning again, don''t try to act cool in front of the police when you have nothing to do, sorry for the trouble."


    Initially, Luo Shiping only wanted to teach Zhou Xiaofeiyi a lesson, tell him not to act recklessly next time, and then, think about how to absorb Zhou Xiaofei into the police system. However, she didn''t expect that Zhou Xiaofei had such a personality, and he couldn''t help but not know whether to laugh or cry.


    Just as Yu Xue was about to say a few words of reconciliation for Zhou Xiaofei and send him off, Luo Shiping''s phone suddenly rang.


    Luo Shiping looked at the phone number and her expression couldn''t help but change: "How can this be? Isn''t this fellow dead? "

 C107

    The caller ID was the phone number of the head kidnapper from before. When he saw that the head kidnapper had been shot dead and taken away by the hospital morgue, he didn''t expect to hear from him.


    If this was a ghost story, then something terrible would definitely happen, but it was not a ghost story.


    Luo Shiping picked up the phone, and Lu Xinghao''s sinister voice came over: "Comrade Police, you''re doing very well. You lied to me that you went to prepare the money, and then found someone to deal with me. "I have nothing else to say, I admit defeat, but ¡­"


    "Tell me the name of the young man who pretended to be caught by me. His name is Zhou Xiaofei right? If I tell him to be careful, I can go and settle the score with him at any time, hehe. " With that, Lu Xinghao hung up the phone.


    Luo Shiping immediately turned to Wu Qitao and shouted, "Xiao Wu, go to the hospital''s morgue wagon and check what is happening!"


    "Yes, Head!" Wu Qi Tao immediately brought his six team members and set off, directly chasing after the corpse cart.


    Yu Xue''s face was filled with apology and guilt. "Zhou Xiaofei, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have shouted your name in public earlier. I thought those people were either dead or about to be captured and wouldn''t have come for revenge ¡­"


    "I''m fine." Zhou Xiaofei said very calmly, "I am not even afraid of assassins, how can I be afraid of a kidnapper? "It''s best if he doesn''t come. If he dares to come, I''ll kill him again and send him to meet his brothers!"


    All of the police officers glanced at the Zhou Xiaofeiyi again, feeling complex emotions.


    If it was before, they would have thought that Zhou Xiaofei was just pretending, who would not be afraid of their enemies?


    Especially this kind of enemy who was hiding in the shadows, like a poisonous snake hiding in the grass, he would definitely bite you if he found a chance.


    However, they had also seen Zhou Xiaofei''s scheme and fighting strength. They knew that they couldn''t kill this group of kidnappers by half by themselves.


    Perhaps, what Zhou Xiaofei said was the truth.


    "Beep, beep. The act tough was successful. The system determined it to be intermediate. There are 24 people acting tough. The reward is 240 skill points. The total number of skill points is 670."


    The System sounded lazy, "How many times have I told you this? Don''t try to act cool in front of the police ¡­" "Forget it, just do whatever you want. In the future, you will know the consequences of posturing in front of the police."


    Zhou Xiaofei was too lazy to care about the Pretending System. If he had the skill points, he could earn it, why not?


    Wu Qitao returned very quickly with a helpless look on his face. "That guy got hit by the bullet, but he didn''t die. He was just pretending earlier." On the way to the morgue, he suddenly exploded, injuring several doctors, and escaped. "


    Since he already knew the result, Zhou Xiaofei did not want to stay any longer: "Captain Yu, send me back to the hotel to rest. I still have to work tomorrow."


    meant to participate in tomorrow''s auction together with Yan Yunqing. Tomorrow was the last day of the exchange market, and Yan Yunqing still hoped to earn a lot of money by selling good stuff on the last day of auction. Thus, he had no choice but to go.


    Luo Shiping told Zhou Xiaofei to be careful and nodded in acknowledgement of his kindness. Then, he followed Yu Xue.


    Looking at Zhou Xiaofei''s departing figure, Luo Shiping turned to Wu Qi Tao and smiled: "Little Wu, what do you think about Zhou Xiaofei?"


    Wu Qitao looked at Luo Shiping in confusion. "Hall Master, are you trying to ¡­"


    Luo Shiping asked: "With his current abilities, is he qualified to join your team?"


    Wu Qi Tao realized what Luo Shiping was trying to do and was shocked: "You want to recommend him to enter Fierce Wolf Troop?"


    Wu Qitao could not help but be shocked, because he knew what it meant to enter the Fierce Wolf Troop.


    He was one of the students with the weakest Fierce Wolf Troop. After graduation, he immediately joined the special police squad as a captain.


    Many of the students in the same batch as him had entered the troops at the upper levels of Yanjing. And once the students in the troops at the higher levels graduated, their treatment would be at least at Luo Shiping''s level!


    So, after entering the Fierce Wolf Troop, as long as one can graduate normally, the treatment would definitely not be bad.


    Under normal circumstances, Fierce Wolf Troop students would be promoted from the outstanding graduates of the various police academies. However, there was a portion that was recommended, and Luo Shiping just so happened to have the qualifications to recommend it.


    It seems that Luo Shiping was truly fond of this talent.


    Luo Shiping didn''t avoid speaking highly of Zhou Xiaofei as she nodded her head, "That''s right, not only is this brat''s hoodlum skills extremely powerful, his methods are also strange and ever-changing, and he can often achieve very good results."


    Wu Qitao said, "He did well tonight''s operation, but just based on this matter ¡­"


    "Last night, he rescued two women by himself and beat down more than twenty people at the same time. Amongst them, Zhao Qing, one of the Twelve Protectors, was beaten to death by him alive. The injury on his shoulder was caused by Zhao Qing using his dagger right when he was about to perish together with him. "


    When Luo Shiping said this, Wu Qitao was even more shocked, "He ¡­ You can kill Zhao Qing? "


    Luo Shiping replied with certainty: "Yes."


    In terms of Chengzhou City, Tong Shan was definitely the number one person in the police force who had been keeping an eye on him. Therefore, his Twelve Protectors were also receiving "special attention" from the police.


    Although Zhao Qing was the weakest of the Twelve Zodiac Temples, that was only in comparison.


    Wu Qi Tao felt that he was no match for Zhao Qing, let alone killing him.


    Furthermore, Zhao Qing was extremely cunning, he was the craftiest one among the Twelve Grand Protectors.


    With such skill and cunning, to think that such a person would fall into Zhou Xiaofei''s hands, just how strong was Zhou Xiaofei?


    If someone had mentioned this to Wu Qitao yesterday, he would never have believed it.


    However, thinking back to how Zhou Xiaofei had broken through the trap set up by the kidnappers today, Wu Qitao believed that he was right, "Hall Master, Zhou Xiaofei does have the ability, but this fellow seems to know how to act cool. If his personality were to reach the Fierce Wolf Troop, he would probably be beaten to a pulp by the instructors on the first day. "


    "Haha ¡­" Luo Shiping laughed, "I just wanted to recommend him to join the army, but I knew that it was impossible. "Just as he said, he''s worth millions, and won''t risk his life just because he''s full."


    Wu Qitao was even more confused now. "Since it''s impossible for him to join the army, then why don''t you ¡­"


    "I recommended him to join such a good army. If he doesn''t go and fails to live up to my good intentions, wouldn''t he owe me a favor?" Luo Shiping revealed a sly smile, "If you owe me a favor, wouldn''t he do it obediently when I find him to do something in the future? "Haha ¡­"


    Wu Qitao didn''t know whether to laugh or cry when he saw that his leader was planning something like this.


    It was just that Wu Qi Tao felt that with Zhou Xiaofei''s pretentious character, the Leader''s wishful thinking might not succeed!


    Actually, Luo Shiping really wanted to send Zhou Xiaofei into the Fierce Wolf Troop, and also hoped to train Zhou Xiaofei to become a generation''s soldier.


    It was because Luo Shiping knew that the dark net had failed on him twice, and would definitely come to find Zhou Xiaofei again to get revenge.


    When the time comes, when the killers meet the soldier king, if Zhou Xiaofei provides a bit of support, and catch a few more killers from the dark net, then his wife''s revenge will be avenged!

 C108

    Yu Xue brought Zhou Xiaofei back to the Eight Directions Hotel, because Zhou Xiaofei had sneaked out, and had wounds all over his body, he did not dare let Xu Lu know, so he secretly sneaked into his room.


    Halfway through, Yu Xue bought some disinfectant alcohol and gauze, but when she returned to the hotel room, Yu Xue turned to Zhou Xiaofei and said, "Take off your clothes!"


    "Oh."


    Zhou Xiaofei very obediently took off his clothes, revealing his shoulder that was covered in blood. Looking at him, Yu Xue could not even bear to look at him: "Zhou Xiaofei, next time don''t be so conceited, kidnapping is a matter of the police, you are not a police officer."


    Zhou Xiaofei chuckled: "I originally did not intend to help either, but seeing that you want to take the risk, and thinking that I can still help out myself, I decided to help. Afterwards, you guys met with trouble again. Since I helped you guys, then I will help you to the end ¡­ Hiss! "Be gentle!"


    "I told you to show off, now you know the pain!" Yu Xue helped to tie up the bandages on Zhou Xiaofei''s body. The last hit was a bit more forceful, and it hurt so much that Zhou Xiaofei had to clench his teeth.


    Zhou Xiaofei moaned weakly: "I have never seen a woman with such a lack of conscience like you. She was tormented by you even though I helped you."


    "Then what do you want?" Yu Xue looked at Zhou Xiaofei snappily, "Do you want me to repay you with my life?"


    Yu Xue was only casually spouting it, but when Zhou Xiaofei sat on the chair, he happened to be standing right in front of Yu Xue, causing him to be unable to control himself for a moment, and actually said casually: "Sure."


    The summer had yet to come, but the air in the room instantly became ice-cold, and a bone-piercing chill pressed down on Zhou Xiaofei.


    Zhou Xiaofei immediately knew he said the wrong things, when he thought of how Yu Xue would beat someone up without a word, he couldn''t help but shiver.


    To Zhou Xiaofei''s surprise, the chill in the room disappeared in an instant. Yu Xue said calmly: "Rest well, I''ll go downstairs to see if there is a room next to yours. If there is, we''ll have one. If you meet an enemy, I can come and protect you as soon as I can. "


    "Then I can sleep well tonight, hehe." Zhou Xiaofei laid on the bed, "Thank you, Captain Yu."


    "You''re welcome." Yu Xue snorted, "If you help me once, I''ll help you once, no one will owe anyone anything."


    "So that''s your plan!" Zhou Xiaofei was not willing, "No way, you still owe me this favor, isn''t protecting me the duty of a police officer?"


    It was rare that Yu Xue owed him a favor, so Zhou Xiaofei did not want to let him repay it so quickly.


    As for why, Zhou Xiaofei himself didn''t know either, he just didn''t want to.


    Yu Xue replied: "I''ve been on vacation for the past two days, so I''m not a police officer for the time being."


    Zhou Xiaofei immediately said: "Then I don''t need your protection, just tell Yan Yunqing to give me two bodyguards."


    "No." Yu Xue said arrogantly, "I said I don''t want to owe you anything. If you don''t need my protection, I would have already returned the favor."


    Zhou Xiaofei rolled his eyes, "How can you do that?"


    "Why can''t I do this?" Yu Xue replied with a question, "For example, if I owe you 10,000, if I give you back the money, and you don''t want it, you have to ask me to continue owing you 10,000, what kind of logic is this?"


    Yu Xue''s words made a lot of sense, but Zhou Xiaofei was actually speechless ¡­


    "Xiaofei, are you inside?"


    Xu Lu''s voice came from outside the door. Before Zhou Xiaofei could put on his clothes, he shouted at Xu Lu, "I''m here, wait a moment!"


    Zhou Xiaofei immediately donned his clothes, and threw the bloodied clothes into the trash bag, then opened the door.


    Xu Lu walked in, and when she saw Yu Xue in the room, she was startled for a moment, then laughed: "So Captain Yu is also here!"


    Yu Xue nodded: "I heard something happened to him, and coincidentally, I was in Chengzhou City as well. For the sake of her friends, he had to ensure his safe return to the Zhonghai City. You guys chat, I''ll go first. "


    Yu Xue treated everyone coldly, so Xu Lu did not think much of it.


    Seeing Zhou Xiaofei''s unsightly expression, Xu Lu asked: "Xiao Fei, what''s wrong?"


    Zhou Xiaofei was afraid that Xu Lu would notice something, and immediately said: "I''m fine, Elder Sister Xu, why are you looking for me?"


    Xu Lu smiled: "It''s like this, the man who was chasing after your Elder Sister Xu just returned from abroad, hearing that I''m in the Chengzhou City, he invited me to Ming Xiang Teahouse to drink tea, saying that she couldn''t wait to see me."


    Zhou Xiaofei rolled his eyes and snappily snorted: "A man who likes you is looking for you, why are you looking for me? Do you think that the light bulb of the teahouse is not bright enough and you must ask me to light the teahouse up a little more? "


    "Hur hur." Xu Lu smiled lightly, "Originally, I did not intend to ask you to go, but now that Xiao Mo is injured and resting, I can only ask you to accompany me. If you feel embarrassed, just wait for me in the car downstairs. I''ll try to get out early. "


    Hearing Xu Lu say that, Zhou Xiaofei nodded his head: "So you''re looking for me to be your bodyguard. No problem, I''ll go."


    Zhou Xiaofei followed Xu Lu and went down the elevator from the side. Yu Xue had just finished driving the room and went up from the other elevator, so Yu Xue did not know that Zhou Xiaofei and Xu Lu had gone out.


    If Yu Xue knew they were going to go out, he would definitely go along with them.


    parked the car and went to the teahouse to drink his tea. Then, Zhou Xiaofei leaned on the carriage and played on his phone, waiting for Xu Lu to return.


    Xu Lu came to the agreed upon room, pushed open the door and finally saw the Xu Zihui she hadn''t seen for a few years.


    Xu Zihui was a very gentle looking man, she wore gold-rimmed glasses.


    Upon seeing Xu Lu, her face was full of smiles: "Lu, come, sit."


    Xu Lu sat across from Xu Zihui and smiled faintly. "Have you been doing well abroad? Why are you back? "


    Xu Zihui shook his head and laughed bitterly: "I''m not doing well, because I think about you everyday."


    "If you miss me, then why are you still determined to go abroad?" Xu Lu still had a smile on her face, but that smile was somewhat mischievous.


    "At that time, I didn''t want to go abroad either, but my family forced me to go abroad, saying that it was best if there was a cultured person in a merchant''s house so that I wouldn''t be looked down upon." Speaking to here, Xu Zihui said proudly, "I am now a doctoral candidate at America University. Lu, if you are willing to go abroad with me ¡­"


    "I told you, I won''t go abroad with you." Xu Lu picked up the tea cup, and smiled at Xu Zihui, "I''ll make you a cup of tea in place of wine, I hope that your future is bright. We pursue things differently, so let''s not meet again in the future. "


    "Fine." Xu Zihui regretfully picked up her tea and drank a cup with Xu Lu.


    Seeing that Xu Lu had finished drinking the tea, Xu Zihui suddenly laughed: "Lu, I asked you out so late and you''re already willing to come out? You''re definitely willing to sleep with me for the night before leaving, aren''t you?"


    Hearing Xu Zihui''s words, Xu Lu''s expression could not help but change. "Xu Zihui, you''re shameless!"


    The furious Xu Lu stood up, suddenly felt the world spinning around him, and her entire person sat on the seat again.


    Seeing Xu Zihui''s exposed face, Xu Lu finally understood. "Xu Zihui, put the medicine in the tea!"

 C109

    "Hehe, I did put a little medicine on it. However, this poison won''t kill you. It will only increase your interest." Xu Zihui''s eyes were staring straight at Xu Lu''s round and well-developed body, she salivated: "Lu, you have such high standards, all these years no man has touched you, haha."


    Xu Lu gnashed her teeth in anger and glared at Xu Zihui. "Xu Zihui, you weren''t like this in the past, how did you become like this?"


    Xu Lu spoke to Xu Zihui as she placed her hand into her handbag below him. The fingerprint unlocked the phone and dialed Zhou Xiaofei''s number.


    Her recent call log was Zhou Xiaofei''s number, so she only needed to press the dial button, and then press the one at the top one call log.


    Of course, she couldn''t see the phone, so she could only press the button on the touch.


    As for whether she could make the call, she could only resign herself to fate.


    Xu Lu put her hands behind her back as if she was avoiding her, which further aroused Xu Zihui''s beastly nature: "Hehe, Lu, I''ve been wanting you for a long time now, but you''ve been refusing to give me the chance to do so, which has caused me regret for so many years. Rest assured Lu, I will properly love you, hehe ¡­ "


    "Don''t come over, I''ll call for someone if you come over again!" Xu Lu wanted to shout, but her body felt soft, that voice did not have any power at all, it would only make Xu Zihui feel more fun.


    "Go ahead and scream, the mute effect here is very good, no one will hear you other than me."


    Looking at the flushed Xu Lu''s body that was moving up and down with a proud curve, Xu Zihui''s heart itched even more. Her hands reached towards Xu Lu''s chest, "You should save some energy.


    Seeing that Xu Zihui''s hand was about to land on the buttons of her cheongsam, Xu Lu was so anxious that she was about to cry. "Xiao Fei, did you receive my call or not!"


    Xu Lu had liked this man before. At that time, Xu Zihui was a teacher at Chen Zhou University.


    Xu Lu who was used to seeing business people''s ugly faces did not like business people. Seeing that Xu Zihui was not bad, the two started talking.


    But later, when Xu Zihui insisted on going abroad and said that her family wanted him to go abroad for further education, the two of them separated just like that.


    As time passed, Xu Lu would occasionally think of this man, but he wasn''t as unforgettable as he was before.


    Maybe she didn''t like him as much as she''d thought.


    When she came here tonight, all she wanted to do was end the past.


    But now, this man actually wanted to use such a despicable method to take control of his body. Xu Lu''s last hope for this man had been shattered.


    If this disgusting man really took over her body, then she would feel disgusted for the rest of her life!


    At this moment, there was only one person in Xu Lu''s mind, and that was Zhou Xiaofei.


    "If I don''t take you away safely, I won''t leave."


    Xu Lu thought about what Zhou Xiaofei had said to him in great seriousness last night, and his heart grew even more anxious. "Zhou Xiaofei, if you still don''t come, I won''t care about you anymore in the future!"


    Just as Xu Lu was about to lose all hope, the door was kicked open with a "bang" sound.


    Needless to say, Zhou Xiaofei was here.


    In order to find out which room Xu Lu was in as soon as possible, Zhou Xiaofei had used 50 points, so she got the system to help him look for the monitor.


    Fortunately, he had made it in time.


    Before Xu Zihui''s hand could land on Xu Lu''s body, Zhou Xiaofei had already rushed in, casually grabbed Xu Zihui by the collar, lifted him up, and fiercely smashed him onto the ground.


    Bang!


    Xu Zihui fell to the ground, feeling as if all the bones in her body were about to break.


    Seeing that Xu Lu''s expression was strange, Zhou Xiaofei did not continue beating him up and quickly carried Xu Lu and ran out: "Elder Sister Xu, I will bring you to the hospital."


    "No need." Xu Lu''s voice was a little out of breath, "It''s just some sleeping pills, take me back to the car to rest for a bit."


    "Oh, okay." Since Xu Lu said that, Zhou Xiaofei carried her back to the carriage.


    Zhou Xiaofei was curious. If it was a sleeping pill, why was Xu Lu''s body this hot?


    Returning back to the car, Zhou Xiaofei opened the car door and placed Xu Lu on the back seat, wanting her to lie down and rest for a while.


    Just as Zhou Xiaofei was about to release his hands, he did not expect that both of Xu Lu''s hands would suddenly hook around Zhou Xiaofei''s shoulders. His eyes became misty: "Xiao Fei, on my body ¡­ "So hot ¡­"


    "What the f * ck!" If Zhou Xiaofei still did not understand what was going on, then he was an idiot.


    How was this a sleeping pill? It was clearly a aphrodisiac!


    The two of them sat so close to each other that Zhou Xiaofei could feel the boiling hot aura coming from Xu Lu''s body at a close distance.


    Xu Lu''s fresh and beautiful face was flushed red, her cherry lips were slightly opened and closed, looking very alluring.


    Furthermore, with Xu Lu''s current appearance and personality, if Zhou Xiaofei did not feel anything, then there was something wrong with his body and mind.


    He knew that he was not a nobleman with a calm mind, and couldn''t stand temptation. If Xu Lu had taken the initiative, maybe he would have gone with the flow.


    But Zhou Xiaofei immediately thought of his girlfriend. He shook his head fiercely and struggled free from Xu Lu''s hands: "Elder Sister Xu, I''ll send you to the hospital."


    "Hot ¡­" "I''m so hot ¡­" The current Xu Lu was in a daze, he was no longer able to reply to Zhou Xiaofei. He could only instinctively undo the buttons on his clothes, wanting his body to cool down.


    One, two...


    Seeing that he was about to enjoy the scenery, Zhou Xiaofei swallowed with difficulty and muttered to himself: "Pretentious, help me remove the poison in Elder Sister Xu''s body."


    "You''re such a disappointment. I was still waiting to watch a live restricted video!" The System was very dissatisfied, "Are you a man or not, how can you be like this?"


    Zhou Xiaofei shouted fiercely: "Hurry!"


    "What''s the use of just calling me that? Even if you don''t do it yourself, I don''t know how to treat you." The system humphed, "50 points spent, 570 points left. You just need to press your hands against her chest."


    "You lied to me again!" The last time she was healing Lu Wenqi, she was deceived by the system, so Zhou Xiaofei did not want to be deceived the second time.


    The System snorted, "Why would I lie to you? You can''t cure me even if you want to. This is aphrodisiac, can''t you treat it? "


    "Really ¡­" You want to touch that place? " Seeing how certain the System was, Zhou Xiaofei was dumbfounded, "Can''t you change to another place?"


    The System continued, "It''s fine if you don''t kiss me. Just take a minute and take a look for yourself. If you want to go anywhere else, you can just use it as an antidote. You don''t need me to waste skill points on it. "


    Zhou Xiaofei''s mind was instantly in a mess, and he did not know how to choose.


    He knew that the System might be trying to trick him, but since it was acting like a scoundrel and wanted to strike, he couldn''t do anything about it.


    Mouth, chest, mouth, chest... Zhou Xiaofei kept making rotation choices in his mind, but he just could not make a decision.


    At this moment, Xu Lu suddenly pulled Zhou Xiaofei over, and their mouths clashed ¡­

 C110

    Zhou Xiaofei''s mind instantly went blank. He only felt a ball of heat come from his body.


    The ball of fire was heating up his body, and was heating up some kind of evil thought in his heart, causing him to have the urge to strip Xu Lu naked and push him down.


    Just as Zhou Xiaofei was unable to hold back anymore, the sweet smile of his girlfriend suddenly appeared in his mind. His hand that was about to tear Xu Lu''s clothes slowly stopped.


    The time seemed to have come to a standstill. One second, two seconds, three seconds ¡­


    Zhou Xiaofei himself also could not remember how many minutes had passed since the two of them interacted. All he knew was that it was Xu Lu who took the initiative to pounce on him, and it was Xu Lu herself who took the initiative to release him.


    "Xiaofei, I''m sorry." Xu Lu seemed to have returned to normal as she reached out to button her chest. She tidied up her slightly messy hair and spoke with a calm tone, as if nothing had happened.


    "Oh, nothing." Xu Lu was so calm, Zhou Xiaofei also felt that he could not be too flustered, or else it would seem too immature.


    It was just a kiss. Calm, calm.


    Xu Lu returned to the front of the car, started the car, and left the car park.


    Seeing that it was over so quickly, the System scolded angrily, "Zhou Xiaofei, you idiot, you don''t even want such a good opportunity, to think that I used all sorts of reasons to give you the chance to take advantage of me, you are actually wasting my chance, you are truly not a man! Hmph, the next time I have a chance, I must tell you that you have to do something like that to solve the problem.


    Of course, the System only said those words for him, it would not let Zhou Xiaofei hear them.


    Along the way, neither of them spoke. The atmosphere was extremely strange.


    When they were almost at the hotel that they were staying at, Xu Lu finally opened her mouth and said: "We''ve talked about it before, my family doesn''t agree, and neither does his family. Then he went abroad. That''s all. "


    Since Xu Lu mentioned it, Zhou Xiaofei could only follow up: "Elder Sister Xu, although this is your private matter, but I still feel that I must take this kind of man who uses medicine as a method."


    "I came here to settle things with him in the first place, so it can be considered that I have something to say to my past. I didn''t think that I would encounter such a thing." Xu Lu said helplessly, "Speaking of which, you said I can''t have this kind of man, but tell me, what kind of man should I have, like you?"


    "Ugh ¡­" Zhou Xiaofei scratched his head in embarrassment, "I already have a girlfriend."


    "Haha." Seeing Zhou Xiaofei''s awkward appearance, Xu Lu could not help but burst out laughing, "You sure are taking it seriously, kid. Elder Sister Xu doesn''t like people like you who are too tender, don''t worry. "


    Zhou Xiaofei laughed and did not say much.


    The car soon returned to the hotel. The two of them said good night to each other and went back to their rooms.


    Lying on the bed, Xu Lu wanted to go to sleep, but no matter how much she tossed and turned, she could not fall asleep.


    Especially when she thought of everything that Zhou Xiaofei had done after he had been drugged with the aphrodisiac, Xu Lu had an indescribable feeling.


    At that time, she was like a drunk person with a clear mind. She knew what was going on around her, but she just couldn''t wake up.


    It was very obvious that Zhou Xiaofei was a very normal man, but in the end, he still controlled himself and did not do anything to her.


    Actually, Xu Lu knew that Zhou Xiaofei would usually randomly glance at his, he just didn''t point it out loud.


    She thought that since he was already like that at the time, Zhou Xiaofei would definitely not be able to control himself and go with the flow.


    But in the end, Zhou Xiaofei did not do anything recklessly, maybe he loved his girlfriend too much, or maybe, it was because his luck was too good.


    "Well, what are you thinking about? You''re already an old lady, but he''s only treating you as a big sister. Don''t let your thoughts run wild! " Xu Lu covered her head with the sheet and forced herself to sleep ¡­


    Xu Lu could no longer sleep, and neither could Zhou Xiaofei.


    He wanted to cooperate with Elder Sister Xu for a long time in the future, but the situation in front of him was too awkward.


    Since it''s like this now, who knows when the both of them will get drunk and roll around together ¡­


    "It''s normal for a man to have three wives and four concubines, Zhou Xiaofei. The System said earnestly, "Which man has the ability and doesn''t have a few female friends? Which capable man would complain about having too many women? "


    "Tsk, what do you know about body less act tough stuff?" Zhou Xiaofei said in disdain, "You probably only know how to watch those messy videos and then simulate that feeling in the computer, am I right?"


    "Tsk, a virgin like you dares to look down on me?"


    The System unleashed its anti-despise abilities and retaliated against Zhou Xiaofei, "Although I am just a system, which of my creators isn''t surrounded by beauties, the Hundred Slaughter and the Thousand Slaughter? Didn''t they create such a great system like me just for the sake of better posturing? You don''t even have a woman by your side, who are you putting on an act for! "


    Towards this noisy system, Zhou Xiaofei was really speechless.


    This fellow seemed to be overly concerned about his life. He really didn''t know if this was a good thing or a bad thing.


    But when this guy mentioned its creators, Zhou Xiaofei could not help but ask: "Who are they? You can''t tell me why they saw God, can you? "


    "They came from all over the world, all of them are the strongest in their respective fields." The Pretending System''s tone was filled with respect as she mentioned her creator, "Computer field, science field, medicine field, feng shui field, martial arts world, sports field, music industry ¡­ There are all sorts of domains that humans can think of. "


    "Due to boredom, the elites of the human world get together. They want to invent a system that can make an ordinary person or even trash become powerful in an instant, and then see how powerful this system can make that person or trash become. So, I was born."


    The Pretending System talked about her birth, and her tone became very proud, "It is not an exaggeration to say that I am the crystallization of the wisdom of the entire human race, and you are the trash who was lucky enough to be selected ¡­ "Oh no, you are a bit stronger than trash, barely considered ordinary."


    "If you want to know more, I''ll tell you when your name is famous throughout Asia. The system had given you benefits. When you were strong enough, you would naturally have to do something for the creators. The current you is too weak, it''s useless even if I tell you. "


    Being postured by the System in front of him again, Zhou Xiaofei couldn''t help but roll his eyes.


    However, the system had finally told him its origin, which satisfied Zhou Xiaofei''s curiosity a little.


    So this act of acting tough was invented by a group of human elites. No wonder they loved to act tough.


    Wasn''t acting cool an easy task for those at the top of the world?


    Alright, since I have been selected by them, I shall properly act tough, seriously act tough and strive to raise my stature and strength.


    Zhou Xiaofei himself was also curious, just what kind of height could he reach?


    From beginning to end, Zhou Xiaofei had the feeling that the System didn''t make him strong purely for fun or boredom, but for some sort of goal.


    Before his strength was recognized by the System, the System would definitely not tell him anything else.


    It seemed like it was too early to make a name for himself in Asia, so he decided to earn 1.3 billion first and marry Nana first!

 C111

    On the second day, when Zhou Xiaofei saw Xu Lu again, there was not the slightest bit of unease on her face. It was likely that she did not take what happened last night to heart.


    Since Xu Lu had put it down, Zhou Xiaofei could not possibly keep it in his heart forever, unless he was plotting against him.


    Was he up to something? Of course not!


    If he wanted to scheme, he would have already gone on stage last night. Was there even a need to think about it?


    Other than them, no one knew what had happened last night, but everyone still went to the exchange market''s auction location according to the arrangements.


    As for the woman in the group, Zhou Xiaofei said that he was a friend of the police who just happened to pass by the Chengzhou City. Yan Yunqing did not ask too much, but revealed a playful smile on his face.


    Everyone arrived at the largest antique auction house in Chengzhou City, Ying Tian Auction House. This was an estate of the Chen Family, if it was a normal day, Zhou Xiaofei would definitely not come.


    However, this time it was Chengzhou City that was officially held by the Chengzhou City, so he did not mind in the least.


    Just as everyone was about to enter the auction house hall, Xu Lu suddenly saw a few people, and her face changed: "Xu Zihui!"


    Xu Zihui also saw Xu Lu, and was startled, then after taking a look at Zhou Xiaofeiyi, his face became extremely sinister.


    But Xu Zihui was not stupid, even after being smashed by Zhou Xiaofei last night, to the point where he had to continuously vomit blood several times in order to barely have the strength to get up, he did not dare do anything now.


    After all, he was the one who had used despicable methods first. If he really wanted to call the police over, the one in trouble would definitely be him.


    And he was secretly glad that he had not succeeded last night, because his wife had followed him to catch the traitor.


    In the end, she only saw him, not Xu Lu, or else he would have suffered.


    Xu Zihui did not react. Beside him, a woman with a head full of blond hair, who looked to be in her forties, who was ugly and fat, looked at Xu Lu as if she was her father''s arch enemy. She scolded him unrestrainedly, "Xu Lu, you shameless woman, you''re a fox! You actually hooked up with my husband last night, you''re so shameless! "


    The woman scolded harshly, causing Xu Lu''s face to turn pale white.


    Needless to say, this woman was Xu Zihui''s wife.


    Those who were able to come to this auction today were all well-known people from all over the country, and some were even from other countries. This woman''s scolding immediately attracted the attention of the surrounding people.


    Be it Chinese or a foreigner, the hearts of gossips were all the same. Especially regarding the relationship between men and women, people paid more attention to it.


    The same world, the same gossip.


    Seeing that his own wife had scolded him, Xu Zihui immediately comforted her: "My wife, I already said it, but she kept pestering me. I came out to explain it to her clearly before she left. Since I love you so much, I definitely won''t do anything to betray you. No matter what she does, I never took the bait! "


    Xu Zihui''s confession caused goosebumps to rise all over her body. To be confessing to a fat, ugly woman who was older than him by more than ten years, how shameless was this guy?


    Although she had already given up hope on Xu Zihui last night, today, she could clearly see her personality.


    After calming down, Xu Lu laughed: "Xu Zihui, you told me at that time that you wanted to go abroad, probably because you married this woman? Right, this woman''s family background should be pretty good, right? Otherwise, why would you reject me and marry this woman? "


    After hearing what Xu Lu said, Xu Zihui''s face turned green. "Xu Lu, don''t speak nonsense, you have always been the one haunting me. I only have Ah Zhu in my heart! I love her people, it has nothing to do with her family! "


    "It has nothing to do with her family background?" Xu Lu''s face was full of ridicule, "Look at this woman, she''s probably older than you by more than ten years, right? Being your mother is about right, and you''re fat and ugly. You are willing to marry her if there are no great benefits? Could it be that you''ve been lacking a mother''s love since you were young? "


    Xu Lu''s tone of voice was very steady, even if she was forced into a corner by others, she still spoke in this tone that was neither fast nor slow.


    Zhou Xiaofei had never expected that Xu Lu''s sarcastic remarks would actually have such lethality. Not bad, not bad, hehe.


    "Haha ¡­" The surrounding people could not help but laugh out loud, to the point that Xu Zihui''s face was flushed red, yet she could not say a single word.


    Initially, the families of both sides did not agree with the relationship between the two, but in the end, this fat woman fancied Xu Zihui, gave their family many dowry, and sent him to another country to continue her studies, before Xu Zihui married this fat woman.


    Xu Zihui had actually always been worried about Xu Lu in Xu Zihui''s heart, so when she found out that Xu Lu was at the Chengzhou City, he secretly arranged for Xu Lu to come out.


    Xu Zihui thought that she had done it without anyone noticing, and in the end, he was even followed by the person her wife found.


    As for how her wife met Xu Lu, the reason was very simple.


    How could a fat, ugly woman, who had married a teenage man, not dig out her husband''s background and keep a close eye on him?


    Xu Zihui had nothing to say but the fat woman said: "Xu Lu, you are asking for a beating! "You guys go up and beat this woman up. See if she dares to seduce other people''s husbands!"


    "Yes, Miss." Four bodyguards walked out from beside the fat woman, aggressively heading towards Xu Lu.


    Just as Yu Xue wanted to go up and block her, Yan Yunqing immediately said to the bodyguard beside him: "Protect my sister. If anyone dares to touch her, beat them to death!"


    Xu Lu did not agree to be sworn brothers with her, but after Yan Yunqing said this, even if they were not sisters, they had to be sisters.


    Yan Yunqing''s bodyguard stood in front of Xu Lu. The fat woman''s bodyguard was startled, she turned her head and looked at the fat woman: "Miss, do you still want to fight?"


    "Our Zhang Family isn''t spent to keep you trash!" The fat woman howled in a loud voice, her hoarse voice carrying a wheezing sound, sounding really like a sow. It was extremely unpleasant to hear, "In Chengzhou City, who do we have to be afraid of in the past? Go, call me! "


    As the two sides were at loggerheads, a few police officers walked over and said very politely, "Honored guests, please don''t make things difficult for us. Thank you."


    These police officers knew that they couldn''t afford to offend the people here, but since they were police, if these people really fought here, they would naturally take them away as well.


    Anyone who wasn''t stupid would know to take a step back and not attack in front of the police.


    But obviously, Zhang Family this fat woman looks like a pig, and her brain also looks like a pig.


    She felt that she had been bullied by Xu Lu, she could not take it lying down: "Our Zhang Family has plenty of money, if you cops do not want to lose your jobs, get lost!"


    "This woman''s voice is too unpleasant to listen to. It''s as noisy as a pig''s." Zhou Xiaofei secretly snorted, "Since it looks so much like a pig, then I will spend fifty points to give you a sound card!"

 C112

    The Acalan¨¡tha Card was relatively cheap, it only required 50 points. The effect was nothing more than to make the human voice sound like the voice of an animal.


    As for which animal''s voice it was, it all depended on the user''s wishes.


    Needless to say, Zhou Xiaofei would definitely make this woman''s voice sound like a pig''s voice.


    Seeing that the policemen were still not leaving, the fat woman from Zhang Family continued to curse, "Hiss, hum, hum, hum, hum ¡­"


    This woman was probably used to being scolded. She scolded a lot of times, and by the time she could react, she had already let out a series of pig barks.


    The people watching the commotion looked at the fat woman in surprise, unable to understand what was going on.


    The fat woman realized it herself and shouted anxiously, "Sniff, sniff, sniff ¡­"


    No matter how she screamed, it was always the sound of a pig.


    "Haha ¡­" Everyone was laughing so hard that they nearly fell flat on the ground. It was good now. Not only did this woman look like a pig, even her voice was like a pig''s. She was simply the reincarnation of a pig!


    The fat woman was so anxious that tears were almost flowing out of her eyes.


    Xu Zihui wished she could immediately find a hole to hide in, but he knew that the most important thing right now was to bring her wife away from here. "Let''s go to the hospital, alright? "Okay, then just nod and stop talking."


    The fat woman nodded her head, Xu Zihui then shouted at the bodyguard: "Come, let''s go to the hospital!"


    The couple brought their bodyguards and left. The laughter of the people came from behind, it made Xu Zihui want to die.


    It was already embarrassing enough for his old and ugly wife to be brought out, but now his own wife had become like this. He really felt that he had nothing to live for!


    "Hur hur, the hateful person has finally left." Just as Zhou Xiaofei finished speaking, the three women turned to look at him, causing his hair to stand on end, "Why are you guys looking at me like that?"


    "Nothing." Yu Xue was an outstanding police officer and had the most sensitive senses. Furthermore, she had seen many strange things happening to Zhou Xiaofei, so she was almost certain that Zhou Xiaofei was the culprit behind the change in appearance of Xu Zihui''s wife.


    Even though Xu Lu and Yan Yunqing had their own suspicions, they had never seen Zhou Xiaofei with too many oddities, so they were only suspicions.


    Of course, now that the annoying had left, it was time for them to get back to business.


    Watching Zhou Xiaofei and the three women enter the auction hall, Mrs Wang and his son felt really unhappy.


    Of course, they now more or less understood that Zhou Xiaofei was no longer the Zhou Xiaofei they had imagined, so they did not dare to provoke Zhou Xiaofei anymore. They could only watch from the back and secretly curse him in their hearts.


    Each of their families had lost three hundred million, but even so, they still had to give gifts for Chen Family Old Man''s birthday, so they had come as well.


    They wanted to buy a good antique for Chen Family Old Man as a birthday present, to gain more forgiveness.


    Even if Chen Family did not forgive them, as long as they did not hate them, they would be satisfied.


    In the face of Chen Family, there was no way that they could not bow and kneel.


    They were only a clan of Zhonghai City, while Chen Family was a large clan of the entire Dongyang Province.


    If they offended the Chen Family, it would be difficult for them to move an inch outside of it. How would they be able to do business in the future?


    "Let''s go." Hee Yuan Couple and his son also entered the auction hall. Of course, they went their separate ways.


    The two families did not have much of a relationship in the Zhonghai City, and adding that the matter of the Young Master Chen was causing a ruckus, the two families were like water and fire, there was no possibility for them to reconcile.


    Zhou Xiaofei did not know that they had also come, but of course, even if he knew, he would not care about them, even if Hee Yuan Couple was his future parents.


    At this time, Zhou Xiaofei was looking around, looking at the layout of the auction house, he nodded his head: "Elder Sister Xu, the arrangement here is not bad, it is much better than your family''s auction house."


    Xu Lu smiled lightly: "He is no longer mine."


    "Ugh ¡­" Zhou Xiaofei knew his words were wrong, so he did not say much and continued to walk in.


    Inside the hall, there was a door that led to the VIP seats in the auction hall. A middle-aged man stood beside the door and greeted his acquaintance.


    "Boss Li, long time no see."


    "Mr. Wu, congratulations on getting rich!"


    Yan Yunqing and the rest did not know who the middle-aged man was, and directly walked towards the door.


    When they passed by the middle-aged man, he suddenly shouted "Zhou Xiaofei!"


    Zhou Xiaofei stopped and looked at him puzzledly: "You know me?"


    The middle-aged man had a faint smile on his face, "Of course I know him. I''m Chen Leezhong, Chen Xinrui''s father."


    "Oh, so it''s that scumbag''s father." Zhou Xiaofei laughed, "What? You want to stop me from entering? "


    Since the two sides had already fallen out, Zhou Xiaofei did not think that Chen Leezhong blocking him was just because he wanted to talk to him about Chen Xinrui''s moral character and education, so he was naturally not courteous to Chen Leezhong.


    If he could anger Chen Leezhong and make him lose face, that would also be a very good thing.


    However, Chen Leezhong was already past the age where he would be angered by other people''s words. Even though Zhou Xiaofei had unrestrainedly called his son a scum, he was still very calm: "The person who has come today is a guest, of course I won''t stop you. I just wanted to check it myself. Now that I''m done, you can go in. "Please come in."


    Chen Leezhong''s words were said extremely politely, but everyone could hear what he meant by "confirm".


    He was telling everyone that he had confirmed that Zhou Xiaofei was his enemy, and was waiting for his revenge!


    After going through many assassinations and going through the gates of hell, Zhou Xiaofei''s heart had become even more resolute.


    He didn''t even care about the Dark Web anymore, how could he care about Chen Leezhong''s revenge?


    Of course, he would not argue with Chen Leezhong here, because Chen Leezhong did not have any intentions of bickering with him.


    If you have any moves, just use them, Zhou Xiaofei will take them!


    "Hur hur, you''re welcome." Zhou Xiaofei giggled at Chen Leezhong, and then walked through the door of the VIP seats.


    Mrs Wang and Hee Yuan Couple all saw this scene again and shook their heads.


    Zhou Xiaofei, oh Zhou Xiaofei, I really don''t know what kind of metal you have the guts to do it to this extent.


    That is the future Patriarch of Chengzhou City, it''s fine if you hit the other party''s son''s face, but you actually dared to act so arrogantly in front of him, don''t tell me that you think your life is too long?


    Of course, they shook their heads, but deep down, they couldn''t wait for Chen Leezhong to slap the bastard Zhou Xiaofei to death.


    This bastard is too despicable. If it wasn''t for him, how could they have lost a third of their family property and even become the grandchildren of others to apologize with a smile?


    It looked like it would not be easy for them to touch Zhou Xiaofei, so they could only place their hopes on the Chen Family.


    They firmly believed that with the terrifying background of the Chen Family, getting rid of Zhou Xiaofei was something that would happen sooner or later!

 C113

    The arrangement of the Chen Family Auction House was also the same as this exchange gathering, they were clearly divided into different levels.


    Of course, those with more than two hundred million yuan were the best, followed by 100 million to 200 million, 50 million to 100 million, 10 million to 50 million, and 5 million to 10 million.


    Yan Yunqing, Zhou Xiaofei and the others were naturally seated at the best seats, so Hee Yuan Couple could only sit at a lower level than them.


    The Hee Yuan Couple unintentionally saw Zhou Xiaofei sitting on top of them, and Zhou Xiaofei also casually glanced at them.


    Although Zhou Xiaofei had not managed to earn a hundred million yet, he was qualified to sit in a better seat than them. This made Hee Yuan Couple feel very complicated in his heart.


    A month ago, they were still looking down on Zhou Xiaofei, thinking that he was a shameless Phoenix man who wanted to climb their family''s branches.


    But now, it had only been a month, and this brat''s status was already much higher than theirs. They couldn''t help but sigh at the fickle nature of life.


    However, this also proved a saying that the ancients often said: It is better to bully the old man than the young man.


    If Zhou Xiaofei had not offended her Chen Family too ruthlessly, based on his current results, Hee Yuan Couple did not think that Zhou Xiaofei was not worthy of their daughter.


    But Zhou Xiaofei had done things too cruelly. If they were to stand as a team, they would naturally choose to stand by Chen Family because they did not think that Zhou Xiaofei could be compared with Chen Family.


    The Hee Family couple were actually very conflicted. Based on the current situation, they could only take one step at a time.


    auction soon started, and the first to be auctioned were all those with relatively low starting prices.


    Of course, this low starting price was only relative to the later items.


    For other auctions, today''s was undoubtedly the highest one in a year.


    Since it was split into five parts, the auction s this time round would definitely also be split into five parts.


    Xu Lu was actually quite interested in these "low-priced goods", but she was not interested in them at all.


    They had a lot of these things with Yan Family, so this time she came mainly to look at foreign goods with auction.


    With Zhou Xiaofei there, no matter how much money he spent, she wouldn''t be able to buy anything.


    As for Yu Xue, she was just there to join in on the fun.


    Of course, it could also be seen as seeing the world.


    "Xiaofei, how''s this antique?"


    "Not much, the starting bid is 5 million, any random bid would be able to raise it to 6 million, and this antique is worth at most 7 million, it''s not worth it."


    "What about this one?"


    "There''s no need."


    Xu Lu even asked for three or four antiques, but Zhou Xiaofei already told him there was no need for it, because there really wasn''t a need for it.


    auction was not like normal business. Normally, when goods were shipped in and out of the business, the funds would be refundable.


    But in terms of auction, if you use a bit of money, you will lose a bit of money. Once the good things you like start being auctioned off, if you don''t have money on hand, wouldn''t that be a huge loss?


    Yan Yunqing didn''t even ask as she sat on her seat and kept yawning.


    To her, the previous auctions were like children playing house, they had no meaning at all.


    After asking about 3 to 4 antiques in a row, Xu Lu felt that she was starting to get annoyed, so she stopped talking.


    However, when the fifth antique was brought out, Zhou Xiaofei''s eyes immediately lit up: "Elder Sister Xu, you must buy this antique!"


    Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei took the initiative to speak, Xu Lu immediately asked: "This is only a pile of coins from the Qin Dynasty, is there anything different about it?"


    Zhou Xiaofei laughed: "Just buy it, after you buy it, split the profit with me."


    Yu Xue could not help but roll her eyes at Zhou Xiaofei: "You''re too much. If you ask Miss Xu to pay for the share, you will have to split half of the profits."


    Zhou Xiaofei rolled his eyes at Yu Xue: "What do you know, this is called buying shares with technology! If you have the ability, come and try me? "


    Yu Xue did not want to argue with Zhou Xiaofei, because she was an amateur and could not win over Zhou Xiaofei.


    The auction started. The starting price of the five million was raised to six million five hundred thousand.


    Anyone who was familiar with the process would know that the total value of these coins was only around 7 million, and 6 million and 500 thousand was already a very high price.


    Therefore, the bid quickly stopped, just as the auctioneer was about to shout "Six million five hundred thousand going once", Xu Lu shouted out "Six million six hundred thousand!".


    It was unknown if the other party really knew the value of these Forging Pills or if he was just bickering with Xu Lu, when Xu Lu had just called out the bid, the other party immediately shouted "Six million seven hundred thousand".


    Xu Lu looked at her competitor and was stunned: "Chen Leexiao!"


    It was true that this auction house had Chen Family, but today, they were not auctioning anything with Chen Family, so people with Chen Family could also bid.


    Seeing Chen Leexiao smiling towards him, Zhou Xiaofei wanted to drag him to the bathroom to properly feed him.


    Needless to say, this fellow was only here to disgust Xu Lu.


    Too despicable!


    Xu Lu was so angry that she could not take it, but it was actually an auction, she could not stop others from bidding, thus she continued to raise the bid.


    But no matter how much Xu Lu shouted, the other party increased the bid by another hundred thousand. It was clear that they did not want Xu Lu to buy it.


    After all this, the originally seven million worth of coins had been increased to eight million.


    Xu Lu hesitated and looked towards Zhou Xiaofei. Unexpectedly, Zhou Xiaofei didn''t even think about it and just yelled "twenty million", then looked at Chen Leexiao with a look of contempt and provocation.


    Even Yan Yunqing was shocked by Zhou Xiaofei''s bid, she immediately shook her head: "You crazy brat, what are you doing!"


    Xu Lu looked at Zhou Xiaofei with a pale face: "What are you doing? There''s no need to fight like this! "


    Seeing call out twenty million, Chen Leexiao was startled at first, but when he saw the look of despise and provocation on Zhou Xiaofei''s face, he immediately laughed out loud. "Silly boy, you lost ten million just because of a moment of good will, so what if I gave you these few coins? "Haha!"


    Chen Leezhong frowned, he felt that something was not right, and casually asked the appraiser beside him.


    The appraiser shook his head, saying that these things could only be sold for 8 million at most. The person who bought them with 20 million was either a madman or a fool, which dispelled the doubt in Chen Leezhong''s heart.


    "Twenty million going once, twenty million going twice, twenty million going thrice, deal!" The auctioneer''s voice was firm. All these Ancient Coins belonged to Zhou Xiaofei.


    Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei was being so impulsive, Yan Yunqing felt that although this brat had good eyes, his character was still a little extreme.


    Seeing that all the funds in her account had been replaced with such a pile of antique coins, Xu Lu weakly snorted twice. She didn''t even bother to speak anymore.


    Only Zhou Xiaofei was ecstatic, he held the coin and laughed: "Elder Sister Xu, we''re rich!"


    "Shouldn''t we be losing money?" Yu Xue ridiculed Zhou Xiaofeiyi and said, "Just look at Miss Xu''s face."


    "I am the most powerful antique appraiser, how could I do something so foolish as losing money?" Zhou Xiaofei said complacently, "Do you really think that this is an ordinary coin? Please, what is valuable is not the antique price, but the coin itself! Miss Yan, for the sake of friends, I will give you these eight coins. Eighty million, do you want it? "

 C114

    "Xiaofei, that''s not good, right?" Xu Lu was a little embarrassed, "How can you scam Miss Yan like this?"


    Yan Yunqing giggled: "Sis, why are you still calling me Miss Yan?"


    "Ugh ¡­" Only then did Xu Lu remember that Yan Yunqing had called him Big Sis in front of everyone, and she was extremely embarrassed, "Understood, Xiao Qing."


    Zhou Xiaofei understood why Yan Yunqing insisted on taking Xu Lu as her big sister. Firstly, Xu Lu had something in common with her, and secondly, she was definitely trying to use Xu Lu''s relationship to trap him.


    A merchant was a merchant. Even their emotions had to be calculated.


    However, to Xu Lu, accepting Yan Yunqing as her sworn sister was only beneficial to her, so she did not mind.


    Zhou Xiaofei had something he wanted to sell, so it would be up to him if he could buy it now. "Hey, Miss Yan, ask again, do you want to buy it for eighty million? "If you don''t, I''ll take it back and auction it. You''d better not regret it when the time comes."


    "You want to sell something worth over seven million for eighty million yuan? You have to tell me what exactly is valuable!" Yan Yunqing snorted, "If you didn''t say it, how would I dare to buy it?"


    Zhou Xiaofei chuckled: "One sentence, buy it if you believe me. I won''t let you lose out. If you don''t believe me, then we''ll have to make the money ourselves! "


    Zhou Xiaofei pretended to be mysterious, but Xu Lu was unable to watch it any longer: "I say, Xiao Fei, if this item is really valuable, just say it out, we''re all on the same side, don''t joke with me like that."


    "Alright, alright, I''ll tell you guys." Since Xu Lu had already said so, Zhou Xiaofei could only be honest. "These eight silver coins are made from the metal of the meteorite, there is only this batch of coins in this world."


    "According to the historical records, Qin Shi Huang had been dead for thirty-six years. Meteor stones fell from the sky in the east county. Qin Shi Huang was very depressed, so he killed all the families near the meteorite and gave them all up, forging coins out of the metal inside. It was said that by doing so, he would be able to escape punishment from the heavens. "


    After saying this, Zhou Xiaofei turned to Yan Yunqing and giggled, "Miss Yan, do you want to buy it or not?


    "Don''t tell me you''ve already thought of how to make this up?" Yu Xue said, "You haven''t even given your tools to examine, how do you know that this coin is made from meteorite iron?"


    Zhou Xiaofei pointed to his eyes and snorted: "These eyes of mine are the best apparatus, whether you want to believe it or not is up to you."


    Zhou Xiaofei was not bragging at all. His eyes were more accurate than all the instruments, as long as he looked, all the data of the antique would come out.


    Yan Yunqing was also not a shy person, and she believed that Zhou Xiaofei would not lie to her, so she immediately transferred 80 million to Zhou Xiaofei: "Give me the things."


    "Alright!" Zhou Xiaofei gave the blacksmith''s money to Yan Yunqing, then he transferred fifty million to Xu Lu, leaving thirty million for himself.


    Just as he had said earlier, Xu Lu would pay the costs and split the profits between the two of them.


    Seeing her twenty million suddenly becoming fifty million, Xu Lu was stunned. "That''s possible?"


    Zhou Xiaofei laughed, "Of course you can! Elder Sister Xu, when did I ever lie to you! "


    Yu Xue, who was sitting at the side, shook her head continuously. While sighing about how fast the antique was earning money, she also wondered if Zhou Xiaofei was trying to trick Yan Yunqing or not.


    Although Yu Xue did not understand this line of work, she knew that appraising antiques was not something that could be done just by looking at them with one''s eyes. One had to touch them, and even use instruments to appraise them.


    Of course, she believed that Zhou Xiaofei would not do anything, although his mouth was a little cheap, but he had a good character.


    No matter how hard she thought, she couldn''t understand, so Yu Xue couldn''t be bothered to think about it.


    Since this was Yan Yunqing''s own business, and she was only here to see the world, she didn''t bother to meddle in other people''s business.


    The auction continued, and for the rest of the antiques, they were not interested in the Zhou Xiaofeiyi at all. It was only until a Jade Buddha with a starting bid of twenty million appeared.


    Zhou Xiaofei only glanced at the Jade Buddha for a bit before smiling playfully and ignoring him. However, he realized that Hee Yuan was very interested in the Jade Buddha and had been raising the bid to 25 million.


    Although Zhou Xiaofei did not have a good impression of the Hee Yuan Couple, they were Nana''s parents after all. It was fine that he did not see them, but since he did, he had to help them out.


    Thus, after Zhou Xiaofei asked Nana for his number from WeChat, he called him.


    Originally, Hee Yuan was happy to know that it was Zhou Xiaofei, so he casually picked up: "Hello."


    "I am Zhou Xiaofei." Zhou Xiaofei went straight to the point, "There''s a flaw in that Jade Buddha, it''s not even worth twenty million, don''t buy it."


    With that, Zhou Xiaofei immediately hung up, causing Hee Yuan to be in a daze for a while, until his wife called him: "Old He, who''s the number?"


    "Zhou Xiaofei." Hee Yuan''s emotions were extremely complicated, he raised his head and looked towards Zhou Xiaofei''s direction.


    Zhou Xiaofei had already kept his phone, he did not even look at them.


    Upon hearing that it was Zhou Xiaofei''s phone call, Chen Miaolian''s face darkened: "Why is he calling?"


    Hee Yuan answered: "He said that this Jade Buddha has flaws, and is not worth that much money."


    "Don''t believe his words!" Chen Miaolian snorted, "This guy is looking forward to our misfortune, ignore him, let''s continue bidding! Using the Jade Buddha as a birthday present can''t be any better! "


    Hee Yuan did not even bid before he raised the price, "28 million!"


    Seeing Chen Miaolian continuing to bid, Xu Lu could not help but tease: "Xiao Fei, looks like your future father-in-law and mother-in-law does not really appreciate your kindness!"


    Zhou Xiaofei snorted: "I''ve already done what I needed to do, if they want to kill me, there''s nothing I can do. At least, when facing Nana, I can have a clear conscience."


    In the end, the price of the Buddha statue was sold to the Hee Yuan Couple for 30 million.


    Hee Yuan kept feeling uneasy in his heart, but Chen Miaolian seemed to have obtained a treasure and wasn''t willing to let go.


    As the auction continued, the main event that interested Yan Yunqing finally began.


    A staff completely inlaid with gems appeared in front of everyone. The gems were brilliant and dazzling. The quality of the staff was simple and unadorned. It was a very beautiful and unadorned union.


    The auctioneer smiled and said to the crowd, "This is the scepter that the pharaoh Tankamon used. The scepter is both a symbol of the power of the king and a symbol of divine authority, and it has an extraordinary significance. Of course, because it''s an antique from a foreign country, our Antiquities Association does not do the identification of the real and the fake, so the starting price for the auction is relatively low. The starting bid is 50 million, and the bidding price increases by one million each time. "


    "Foreign antiques! Can you tell if it''s true or not? "


    "I can''t believe it. Not many people can understand foreign antiques!"


    The people discussed, Yan Yunqing asked with interest: "Xiao Fei, is this Scepter real? "How much is it worth?"


    Zhou Xiaofei snappily snorted: "The foreign businessmen are f * cking bullsh * tty, half of this Scepter is real, the other half is fake!"

 C115

    "Half of it is real while the other half is fake?" Yan Yunqing asked curiously, "What do you mean?"


    Zhou Xiaofei said: "The main body of the Scepter is real, but the biggest gem is fake, and a large half of the Scepter''s value comes from the biggest gem. So, this Scepter is only worth half the price, it''s worth about 100 million. If I can find the real gem, it would be worth at least 250 million! "


    Yan Yunqing stuck out her tongue, and laughed: "Anyway, it''s worth one hundred million, let''s do it."


    Yan Yunqing pressed the button on the loudspeaker, and the first person called out: "Fifty-five million."


    Hearing Yan Yunqing''s bid, Chen Leexiao immediately raised the bid: "60 million!"


    Zhou Xiaofei and his group finally saw it clearly, this guy was fighting with them.


    Was Zhou Xiaofei just afraid of this guy? Of course not!


    Come on, hurt each other, who''s afraid of who!


    "Sixty-one million!"


    "65 million!"


    "66 million!"


    "70 million!"


    Seeing the two sides in such a tense situation, there were people who would occasionally join in the fray and shout out a price. However, most of them were still competing for it.


    After all, other people did not have good eyesight and knew the exact price of this antique. Thus, they did not dare to call out a price.


    Seeing Chen Leexiao''s proud face, Yan Yunqing could not help but shout out: "One hundred million!"


    This was already the limit of this antique. Chen Leexiao didn''t hesitate to increase it by a million: "One hundred million."


    "110 million!" Yan Yunqing yelled again in anger, and Chen Leexiao increased the price by another million, "One hundred and eleven million."


    "Alright, it''s yours." Yan Yunqing stopped and chuckled at Chen Leexiao, "Mr. Chen, congratulations, you lost eleven million."


    Chen Leexiao was startled at first, but after that he understood that he had been tricked by Yan Yunqing, and gritted his teeth.


    On the other hand, Chen Leezhong, who was beside him, had a calm expression as he said indifferently: "This woman might be lying to you, don''t be so agitated."


    "Yes, I understand, Big Brother." Although Chen Leexiao said this, he was still a bit unhappy.


    What made Chen Leexiao the most annoyed was that his clan''s appraiser did not even know how to appraise foreign antiques, which was why he was in such a passive position.


    The King''s Scepter was smashed away by Chen Leexiao just like that. The next few antiques were all bid by Yan Yunqing, and Chen Leexiao continued to raise the bid.


    As long as Yan Yunqing wanted to buy it, Chen Leexiao would buy more.


    Sometimes, Yan Yunqing wanted to argue with him, but sometimes she just had to give up. She was so confused that she asked Chen Leexiao: "Big Brother, do they want to buy it or not?"


    Chen Leezhong said: "I want to buy, but it''s not something that I have to buy. For example, that royal scepter of the Pharaoh, she must have wanted to buy it. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be fighting over it with you like this. "


    It had to be said that Chen Leezhong''s thoughts were very logical, and the truth was indeed so.


    Zhou Xiaofei stated the price of these foreign antiques. Yan Yunqing calculated the base auction price based on the prices and the base prices, if she felt that it was still possible, she would bid for it, and if she felt that it wasn''t worth it, she wouldn''t bid for it.


    Yan Yunqing would occasionally raise the price a little because she didn''t think much of one or two items. That idiot Chen Leexiao followed him and raised the price.


    She was doing this to disturb Chen Leezhong and Chen Leezhong''s line of sight, just in case there were any antiques that she liked, so that the two brothers wouldn''t compete with her too much.


    Xu Lu did business on four levels, with delicate features. Yan Yunqing did business on the other hand, she was biased. This was the biggest difference between the two.


    There were only two antiques left. Xu Lu hadn''t bought a single one and just wanted to casually buy one.


    An antique maker paid more attention to the prizes, and returning empty-handed would be very unlucky, so no matter what, she still wanted to buy one.


    The penultimate antique was a gold knight''s lance, glittering with gold and looking very good.


    The auctioneer introduced it, "It is said that this golden knight''s lance is a weapon used by Joan of Arc. It is forged using a mixture of metal and pure gold. "The starting price is 80 million, begin the auction now."


    Before Yan Yunqing could ask further, Zhou Xiaofei took the initiative and said: "This spear is fake, at most it''s worth a metal''s worth."


    "I know." Yan Yunqing laughed, and immediately shouted: "One hundred million!"


    Chen Leexiao shouted "one hundred million and one million" without hesitation, and then ¡­ There was no ''then''.


    Yan Yunqing did not call out a price, and the others would not increase their bid, because they did not understand!


    There were also a lot of foreign customers on auction, but they mostly came to buy Chinese antiques, so even if they wanted to buy foreign antiques, they wouldn''t come to China to buy them.


    Therefore, after Chen Leexiao shouted out one hundred million and one hundred million, the entire audience was silent, absolutely silent.


    Chen Leexiao looked at Zhou Xiaofei, Yan Yunqing and the others, seeing how Yan Yunqing was laughing so hard that she couldn''t even straighten her back, he knew she was tricked, and flushed red with anger: "This damned woman!"


    Chen Leezhong said: "So be it, as long as this antique is not fake, at most we will lose out on it."


    "Fine." Chen Leexiao had no other choice but to silently accept this fact.


    Just then, Chen Leezhong received a phone call, and his face immediately changed. "What? This antique is fake? "


    The person who called him was a foreign friend of Chen Leezhong. Just as he wanted to remind Chen Leezhong, Chen Leexiao called out a price to him.


    This foreign friend could only call and tell Chen Leezhong, it was impossible for him to tell Chen Leezhong on the spot that this was a fake, it was a rule of the auction.


    The foreign friend said helplessly, "I''m sorry, Chen. I just realized that I saw the real gun in a museum in France."


    Chen Leexiao''s face immediately turned green, as green as watermelon rind. "Fake ¡­ A fake? "


    One hundred million was considered affordable for Chen Family, but the problem was that one hundred million was cheated without a doubt!


    Seeing Yan Yunqing''s smiling face, she knew that Yan Yunqing had long known that this antique was fake and was purposely trying to trick him!


    "This slut, I want to kill her!" Chen Leexiao''s face was ferocious, but he could only let out a string of words, he could not do anything to Yan Yunqing.


    Chen Leexiao was such a person, it was clearly his fault, he had to blame others.


    He didn''t even think about it. If he didn''t have to go against them, why would he be cheated by them for a hundred million yuan?


    "That woman''s eyesight isn''t that good, she''s Zhou Xiaofei." Chen Leezhong looked straight at Zhou Xiaofei, his eyes narrowing slightly as he muttered to himself, "We cannot let this guy live, otherwise, our Chen Family''s business would be swallowed up by our Yan Family sooner or later ¡­"


    No one knew what Chen Leezhong was thinking in his heart. His auction was still ongoing, but the last antique had finally gone up on stage.


    "This is ¡­" Seeing the last antique, Zhou Xiaofei''s eyes immediately lit up. "Emperor Caesar''s crown! An actual product is worth at least 400 million! "


    This was a crown. Apart from the main body of the crown that was forged with gold, there were dozens of gems of various sizes embedded on top of the crown. It was colorful and dazzling!

 C116

    The auctioneer said in an excited tone, "My friends and guests, tonight''s finale is a priceless treasure. Our Chinese Antique Alliance can guarantee to everyone that this antique is the real thing! Emperor Caesar''s crown, two hundred million starting from the auction, with an additional ten million each time! "


    "Oh my god!"


    "The starting bid is 200 million!" To rob money! "


    "You don''t understand. It is said that the value of this antique itself is very high. If any diamond on the crown were to be taken off, it would definitely be worth millions. Even if they were to tear it down, it would definitely be worth more than 200 million! "


    "So awesome!"


    Zhou Xiaofei originally wanted Yan Yunqing to buy this antique no matter what, but that idiot auctioneer directly told him that this was the real thing, so Zhou Xiaofei''s appraisal skills did not have much of an advantage over him.


    As long as it was an authentic product, even if one didn''t know the exact price, an extra 100 million wouldn''t be too much of a loss, so there would definitely be a lot of competition.


    As expected, once the auctioneer said "The auction begins," the crowd began to call out prices in an endless stream.


    Not only Chinese antiques merchants, but also those foreign antiques merchants and collectors who loved antiques began to madly bid.


    "220 million!"


    "230 million!"


    "¡­"


    "Three hundred and thirty million!"


    When he shouted "330 million", the lively atmosphere of the entire venue finally died down.


    The auctioneer looked at the crowd and smiled, "Three hundred and thirty million. Is there anyone that bid higher than this? "Three hundred and thirty million going once ¡­"


    "340 million." Yan Yunqing shouted lightly, and glanced at Chen Leexiao provocatively, so much so that he was about to explode.


    In the end, Chen Leexiao didn''t dare to call out a price and obediently shut his mouth. This also declared that he had officially lost the bidding battle between him and Yan Yunqing today.


    "340 million going once ¡­"


    "350 million." A white man with a tall nose shouted his price and glanced at Yan Yunqing with a smile on his face.


    Yan Yunqing frowned, and snorted: "Where did this birdman come from, do you want to compete with me? I''ll smash you to death! Three hundred and sixty million! "


    Yan Yunqing originally thought that the Caucasian man would continue bickering, but she did not expect the other party to only laugh, and not bid anymore. This surprised Yan Yunqing, "What the hell is this foreigner doing?"


    Yan Yunqing did not think too much into it, as this antique was bought by Yan Yunqing in the end.


    Although he didn''t earn too much, but at least he earned 40 million.


    "Thank you everyone for coming to China and visiting Chengzhou City. On behalf of the Chinese Antique Alliance, I would like to officially announce that this Antique Exchange Market is officially over. I welcome everyone to come back next year!"


    After the auctioneer pretends to be impassioned with his speech, the auction ended just like this. The guests also began to leave one after another.


    Chen Miaolian held the Jade Buddha in her hand, and the more she looked at it, the more she liked it, muttering to herself: "This Jade Buddha is so beautiful, and we have so much sincerity, Old Master Chen will definitely forgive us."


    It was fine that Chen Miaolian did not say anything, but upon saying that, Hee Yuan remembered Zhou Xiaofei''s warning, and his heart was not at ease: "Don''t we have a lot of antiques appraisers here? Let''s find an antiques expert to appraise it. "


    Outside of the auction hall were many appraisers of the Chinese Antiquities Association. These appraisers all had proof of qualifications and specifically helped customers carry out "after-sales service".


    Of course, the appraisal fee was still necessary.


    Chen Miaolian glared at Hee Yuan, and said snappily: Old He, you don''t really believe that kid''s words, right?


    Hee Yuan said: "After all, this is a gift to Old Master Chen. It doesn''t matter if what he said is true or not, we should get someone to thoroughly appraise it. This way, we can feel more at ease."


    Chen Miaolian thought for a moment, then nodded her head: "Alright, I will pay that assessment fee too."


    They found an appraiser to do an appraisal on the spot, and the result was quickly revealed: "The thing is real, it''s just that the inside of the Jade Buddha is not as pure as the surface, and also has cracks on it, it should have been smashed. There was nothing to do now. If they let it go for too long or accidentally hit it, it would crack. Based on the current situation, the estimate is at most eight million. "


    Hee Yuan Couple was stunned, it took a long time for Chen Miaolian to react, she pulled Hee Yuan and said: "Let''s go to the next place to ask!"


    The appraiser sneered, "Unless the appraiser is blind, it''s the same no matter where you go. You''ll be able to tell at a glance."


    Chen Miaolian did not believe it, and went to find another two appraisers. The result was the same: There were flaws, and the estimate would be at most eight million.


    Hee Yuan Couple completely crumbled. After tormenting for half a day, I thought that I bought a happy gift, but I never thought it was actually a inferior gift!


    The husband and wife duo looked at each other, and thought of Zhou Xiaofei at the same time. They were extremely regretful.


    They now understood that the other side must have warned them for their daughter''s sake, but they had been condescending and had ended up in a miserable state.


    He really agreed with what Ye Xiao said. If he didn''t seek death, he wouldn''t die!


    After a long time, the couple finally managed to catch their breath.


    Hee Yuan shook his head and patted his wife''s shoulder, then said weakly: "Let''s go home first."


    Just as they walked over, they met the people from the Zhou Xiaofeiyi. Yan Yunqing handed the eight coins that were auctioned off from the auction over to the appraiser of the Antique Alliance. "Help me appraise these antique coins, see how much they are worth ¡­"


    "How much is it worth? Eight million at most. Spending 20 million to buy an item worth 8 million, Miss Yan, your appraiser is really amazing! "


    Chen Leexiao, who was purely ''passing by'', could not help but mock him. Zhou Xiaofei retorted immediately: "People like you who can even eat sh * t need not speak, they probably only spent a hundred million on fake guns because their brains had also gone to waste, hahahahaha ¡­"


    When it came to the matter of eating Xiang, Xu Lu could not help but burst out laughing. Yan Yunqing asked in a gossipy tone: "What happened? Did that guy eat to death? "


    Seeing that Chen Leexiao looked like he wanted to eat someone, Xu Lu gave him face in the end, "It''s a long story, we''ll talk about it in the future."


    Chen Leezhong looked at his brother strangely. "What exactly happened?"


    Chen Leexiao felt like committing suicide when his brother asked him about it.


    With so many people around, Chen Leexiao would definitely not reveal his own weaknesses. He could only stutter: "It''s a long story, we''ll talk about it when we get home."


    Chen Leexiao did not dare to stay any longer, afraid that Zhou Xiaofei would expose his shameful deeds. He anxiously turned around and ran.


    However, Chen Leezhong stayed behind. He really wanted to know why Zhou Xiaofei was so interested in these Forging Coins.


    "Isn''t this just an ordinary coin." The appraiser weighed it in his hand a few times, and after looking at it a few times, he shook his head. "Do we still need to appraise it?"


    Zhou Xiaofei snorted: "I suggest that you use an apparatus to check the materials used to create the coins before deciding."


    "Fine." Since the customer had requested it, the appraiser picked up the apparatus and re-appraised the material of the coin.


    It would be better if he didn''t appraise it, but the moment he did, the appraiser''s expression changed. "This is ¡­" Meteoric iron! "


    "Meteoric iron?" The surrounding people who had not left immediately exclaimed, "It''s actually an ancient coin forged with meteorite iron!" If it''s true, then each of these eight coins is worth at least twenty million! "

 C117

    Listening to the crowd''s discussion, Hee Yuan Couple felt like he was dreaming.


    Without question, it was Zhou Xiaofei''s idea to buy all these ancient coins.


    Originally, everyone thought that Zhou Xiaofei was an idiot, he actually spent twenty million on something that was only worth eight million just to fight for the sake of getting back at him.


    But now, this ancient coin that seemed to be worth only eight million was suddenly turned upside down. Any one of these coins was worth twenty million. How could anyone not be shocked?


    In other words, Zhou Xiaofei casually helped others earn seven ancient coins, which was only 140 million!


    Hee Yuan Couple thought about how they looked down upon Zhou Xiaofei when he came to his home and how they looked down on him for making things difficult for them. But now, Zhou Xiaofei could earn a profit that they would only be able to earn after a few years with just a single business deal.


    The difference between Hee Yuan''s two feelings made Hee Yuan feel ashamed and uncomfortable. His chest was heavily blocked, to the point that he did not know what to say anymore.


    They had originally thought that Yan Yunqing offending the Chen Family was extremely unreasonable, but now it seemed that Yan Yunqing was the most rational person to do so.


    Sigh, don''t say anything else. It''s all tears ¡­


    The happiest person was Yan Yunqing. She was so excited that she hugged Zhou Xiaofei and casually bit on his face: "Haha, Xiao Fei, you''re too strong!"


    Other than giving Zhou Xiaofei eighty million, she had earned eighty million from this business. He was naturally very happy.


    She was not the happiest one. The happiest part was that even though Zhou Xiaofei knew that these Ancient Coins could earn money, he still gave her half of the opportunities to earn money.


    If everyone earned money together, this kind of friend would be a good friend!


    In the eyes of others, Zhou Xiaofei was simply an idiot. With that much money, he would not only not earn it himself, he would even give half of it to others.


    But in Xu Lu''s opinion, this was Zhou Xiaofei''s smartest point.


    This time, he came in as Yan Yunqing''s appraiser. If he was only concerned with making money, and not his employer, who would dare do business with this kind of person in the future?


    Zhou Xiaofei looked like he was at a disadvantage this time, but in truth, after Yan Yunqing and the surrounding people made known to them, Zhou Xiaofei''s character was acknowledged by many, making it an invisible resource for future business.


    If he was even willing to split the profits of tens of millions into half for his partners, then no one would be able to feel reassured in doing business with such a person!


    Xu Lu understood the meaning of Zhou Xiaofei''s decision, and unknowingly, she held a higher value in the eyes of the Zhou Xiaofeiyi.


    Not greedy in the face of enormous wealth, knowing when to advance and when to retreat, in front of beautiful women ¡­ Well, let''s not think about it.


    In short, he only needed to know that Zhou Xiaofei was a reliable person.


    Being bitten by Yan Yunqing, Zhou Xiaofei became extremely embarrassed, "Miss Yan, in front of all these people, and in front of all these people, I ask you to behave yourself ¡­"


    "Fuck you, respect your sister, I''m not interested in a pretty boy like you!"


    Yan Yunqing immediately put on a look of disdain, "I was just too excited just now. Even if you are a puppy, I will still kiss you ¡­ Alright, this metaphor is a bit inappropriate. "Anyway, thank you."


    The white man who had previously been competing with Yan Yunqing for the crown walked over with a face full of smiles: "Miss, I didn''t manage to get the crown from you earlier, can you sell it to me? I''ve come to China, you can''t possibly let me leave empty-handed, can you? "


    Yan Yunqing sized the man up, then nodded: "Eight ancient coins, I''ll sell it to you for two hundred million."


    "Alright." The Caucasian man smiled and said, "Miss Yan would like a bank transfer or a cash cheque?"


    Yan Yunqing said: "Let''s transfer the funds, I will report my bank card number to you."


    Abruptly, the Caucasian man''s eyes flashed with a vicious light. He quickly took out a dagger from his waist and thrusted it straight towards Yan Yunqing''s throat!


    The two of them were too close, even if Yu Xue and Zhou Xiaofei were by her side, they would not be able to protect Yan Yunqing.


    Yan Yunqing looked at the dagger stabbing towards her throat in fear, her mind a blank.


    "Stop for a second!" Zhou Xiaofei shouted at the system, and his points immediately dropped from 520 to 20.


    Following the change in number of points, the time in the air also stopped for a second. The second that Zhou Xiaofei stopped, he threw himself at Yan Yunqing.


    As time passed, the white man''s dagger grazed Zhou Xiaofei''s arm, causing blood to splash out.


    The Caucasian man was stunned for a moment. He found it hard to believe that an [A] class assassin would fail at such a short distance.


    His reaction was still fast, once he attacked, before anyone could react, he swung his dagger and pierced towards Zhou Xiaofei and Yan Yunqing who was on the ground.


    He knew that Yan Yunqing''s bodyguards were all outside. Other than this man, there should not be anyone else who would protect Yan Yunqing.


    However, this white man could never calculate that, besides Zhou Xiaofei, there was someone else who was even more powerful than him.


    Bang!


    Before the white man''s dagger could land, Yu Xue had already kicked his weak spot.


    If it was two people fighting face to face, the Caucasian man''s skills would not necessarily be weaker than Yu Xue.


    Only, he did not expect that the seemingly sweet and pleasant Chinese woman would be so fierce when she attacked, and why did he get hit when all his attention was on Zhou Xiaofei and Yan Yunqing.


    The Caucasian man was kicked in the ribs and his entire body swayed a few steps to the side.


    He knew that he could not complete his mission this time, and was preparing to escape, but suddenly, he tripped on Zhou Xiaofei who was lying on the ground, and fell onto the ground.


    Zhou Xiaofei did not get up. Instead, he laid on the ground and took the opportunity to smash his foot onto the white man''s body.


    The Caucasian man hastily rolled on the ground and dodged Zhou Xiaofei''s kick.


    Just as he dodged Zhou Xiaofei''s kick, Yu Xue rushed forward again.


    Yu Xue threw herself forward, borrowing the force of her body to push herself down on one knee, and pressed down heavily on the white man''s chest.


    Ka-cha! *


    The white man''s sternum suddenly emitted a sound of breaking, and with a scream, he fell on the ground, no longer able to get up.


    To the panicking crowd, it seemed as if a very long period of time had passed. But in truth, the fight between the two sides had only lasted ten seconds.


    Under the joint attack of Zhou Xiaofei and Yu Xue, the white killer was finally subdued.


    Just then, the police and Yan Yunqing''s bodyguards who were in charge of communicating with the market came in.


    Seeing Yu Xue using her knees to pin the killer, the policemen shouted loudly, "What happened?"


    Seeing that the hitman had lost her ability to move, Yu Xue stood up and revealed her police ID to the policemen: "We''re on our own. This killer is not simple, I''ll call your city''s police chief and have him deal with it. "

 C118

    After the situation stabilized, Xu Lu and Yan Yunqing turned to Zhou Xiaofei and asked almost at the same time, "Are you alright?"


    Zhou Xiaofei drew his teeth and laughed: "It''s nothing, it''s nothing."


    Yu Xue looked at Zhou Xiaofei with a meaningful look in his eyes: "It''s only been a few days, you brat, you have grown quite a bit! I didn''t even have time to react. You can actually save someone from a hitman''s hands. "


    Zhou Xiaofei secretly rolled his eyes. He thought, I can''t possibly tell you that I have a system that can stop the time in one second ¡­


    However, since Yu Xue had mentioned it, Zhou Xiaofei naturally had to explain, "After the last fight with Lan Haoloong, I worked hard in my cultivation and have indeed improved quite a bit."


    "Hmph." Yu Xue snorted twice, declining to comment and waited for Luo Shiping''s arrival.


    Seeing the scene just now, Chen Leezhong finally understood that Tong Shan, the subordinate of Tong Shan, had not died unjustly.


    Zhou Xiaofei this guy''s reaction was simply too fast, no one could react, he was actually able to save Yan Yunqing from the blade''s tip.


    If an ordinary person was injured, they would definitely be stupefied and be unable to respond in time.


    However, this brat immediately retaliated after falling to the ground after being injured, helping the policewoman to suppress the killer. His perseverance was truly terrifying!


    Looks like I must speak with Tong Shan again.


    Either he didn''t make a move, or he made sure to do it safely.


    Otherwise, with his personality, he might have a chance to take revenge on Tong Shan and his own Chen Family.


    The more Chen Leezhong looked at Zhou Xiaofei, the more uncomfortable he felt, so he quietly left.


    Very quickly, Luo Shiping brought people here. After asking about the situation, she brought the white man killer away, and Zhou Xiaofei was also brought to the hospital to bandage his wounds.


    "Why is it you again?" The nurse who helped bandage Zhou Xiaofei''s wound opened his eyes wide, "Yesterday, your shoulder was stabbed, and today, your arm was cut. You sure are lucky."


    Zhou Xiaofei was helpless, and he snorted: "You think I''m happy, huh? Isn''t the enemy going too far, ah ¡­ "Be a bit more gentle ¡­"


    Outside the door, Yu Xue received a call from Luo Shiping: "Xiao Xue, is Zhou Xiaofei alright?"


    "I''m fine." Yu Xue answered, "Instructor, have you investigated the killer''s background clearly?"


    "Yes." Luo Shiping''s tone became somewhat serious, "Come over here for a moment, we''ll talk slowly."


    Yu Xue nodded, "Alright."


    When the two of them arrived at Luo Shiping''s office, Luo Shiping personally poured a cup of tea for him. This killer was a [A] class assassin in Dark Web, and had committed at least forty murders in Asia. This time, he disguised herself as an antique dealer, with the aim of getting close to Yan Yunqing and carry out an assassination. "


    Zhou Xiaofei said: "Bureau Chief Luo, you can just call me and let me know about this. Why did you specifically call me over?"


    Luo Shiping laughed, "You destroyed three operations of the dark net, I''m worried that Dark Web will target you. In order to protect you, I want to send you into Fierce Wolf Troop and train you into a king level soldier that can''t do anything. What do you think?"


    If Zhou Xiaofei did not have the system, he would definitely accept Luo Shiping''s suggestion.


    But he had the system on him, so he could do anything without entering any Fierce Wolf Troop. Why did he still want to join the army?


    It would be a waste of time and trouble for him to get into the Fierce Wolf Troop. As long as he pretended to be strong, he could use the system to increase his ability.


    Therefore, Zhou Xiaofei very "solemnly" rejected Luo Shiping''s generous invitation: "No need, I feel that I have the ability to protect myself."


    Zhou Xiaofei rejected it so casually. Luo Shiping was dumbstruck, but Yu Xue was even angrier: "Zhou Xiaofei, don''t you want to know what kind of place the Fierce Wolf Troop is? With my skill, I can''t even pass the Fierce Wolf Troop examination. If you have the chance, you still aren''t able to go, you really don''t know what''s good for you! "


    There was a reason why Yu Xue was so angry, because the man whom she admired, was currently in Fierce Wolf Troop.


    She was so good because the man had been her personal fighting coach, and he had taken care of her and taught her everything he knew.


    It was a pity that before she could confess, that man had been recruited by the Fierce Wolf Troop as soon as he graduated, and she had lost.


    From then on, that man and his Fierce Wolf Troop became a string in Yu Xue''s heart that could be touched.


    But today, Zhou Xiaofei had unceremoniously rejected Luo Shiping''s invitation. The string in Yu Xue''s heart was extremely touched, and his reaction naturally became more intense.


    Zhou Xiaofei did not know about all these, he just wanted to make money from doing business and marry Nana. He did not care what kind of place the Fierce Wolf Troop was: "If Captain Yu wants to go, let Captain Yu go, it''s all the same whether I go or not, moreover, I might not be weaker than the people who have graduated from there."


    Zhou Xiaofei was speaking the truth, but in Yu Xue''s opinion, this guy was simply addicted to bragging. He could not help but say coldly: "Zhou Xiaofei, wait for your injuries to heal before you say these words after you win against me. Otherwise, eat this back! "


    Seeing that there was something wrong with Yu Xue''s mood, who had always been cold, Zhou Xiaofei could not help but size him up. He snorted: "Since you''re so agitated, it can''t be that your sweetheart is always in Fierce Wolf Troop, right?"


    Being talked about by Zhou Xiaofei, Yu Xue became furious, and was just about to go berserk, Luo Shiping laughed: "Since Zhou is not willing to join Fierce Wolf Troop, then I will not force you. Your hacking skills are so great, we want to hire you to enter Fierce Wolf Troop to teach hacking skills, like this there''s no problem right? "


    Zhou Xiaofei wanted to cry, how could he have any hacking skills? He only relied on the system to cheat, this Luo Shiping was serious.


    He was a bureau chief, and even a deputy head of the provincial police station. It was more likely that he was some kind of Fierce Wolf Troop leader, so it was impossible for Zhou Xiaofei to not give him face time and time again.


    Whether it was doing business or other things in the future, it was necessary to build a good relationship with the police.


    Even if they couldn''t have a good relationship, they couldn''t afford to offend him.


    After thinking for a moment, Zhou Xiaofei could only say: "Chief Luo, I want to do business, I actually don''t have much time ¡­"


    "Time is not a problem." Luo Shiping''s face revealed the cunning look of an old fox, "You only need to take out half a day''s worth of time in a week, and we will carry out long-distance lessons."


    Now that the words had come to this, if Zhou Xiaofei still did not agree, then it would really be unjustifiable.


    He gritted his teeth and finally nodded his head. "Alright, but you have to give me a month''s time. Let me organize my thoughts before starting class again in a month."


    The reason why Zhou Xiaofei needed a month was naturally not to organize his thoughts. He needed a month to act tough and earn some points, then exchange it for a computer hacking tutorial from the system.


    Thinking about it, Zhou Xiaofei felt a bit of heartache. The system was too dark, the beginner hacker tutorial cost 500 points, it was simply killing the customer!

 C119

    Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei had finally agreed, Luo Shiping revealed a smile as if a heavy burden had been lifted off his shoulders.


    As long as they could pull Zhou Xiaofei to the Fierce Wolf Troop, regardless of whether they were instructors or students, their job would be a matter of the Fierce Wolf Troop.


    Other people might not know the degree of protection Fierce Wolf Troop had towards talented people, but Luo Shiping knew it because he was also a retired member of that unit.


    If there were still those blind assassins still daring to come, then what awaited them would be the inescapable net of Fierce Wolf Troop!


    "Comrade Zhou Xiaofei, congratulations on officially becoming a Quasi-Instructor in Fierce Wolf Troop." Luo Shiping laughed, "The probation period is one month, if there are no problems during the probation period, I will send you a certificate using Fierce Wolf Troop."


    "Certificate?" Zhou Xiaofei had read a lot of novels about soldiers before, when he heard that they had documents, his eyes lit up, "Is it the kind of person who can casually beat people up without taking responsibility?"


    Luo Shiping almost flipped out her white eyes, but he still nodded: "As long as you are in the right, unless you cripple or kill people, Fierce Wolf Troop will settle it for you. "Of course, if someone dares to bully you, just beat him up!"


    "Hehe, I like it." When he thought about how he would be able to obtain the must-have equipment for the protagonist to fight in such a short time, Zhou Xiaofei was extremely happy in his heart.


    At that time, if Lan Haoloong dared to provoke him again, then his fate would be ¡­ Hehehehe.


    If he had known this would happen, why would he have rejected it? Seriously!


    "Don''t be happy too early, the requirements of Fierce Wolf Troop are very strict." In order to prevent Zhou Xiaofei from getting too carried away, Luo Shiping started to warn him, "I have seen your hacking skills before. No problem, but you need to teach me poorly, or else I won''t be able to get that group of hoodlums to agree with you within a month. At that time, I will be in trouble."


    "You must know that what you are currently teaching is not just any ordinary student, but a future weapons specialist." Luo Shiping''s expression was very serious, "So, you must use your true abilities."


    Zhou Xiaofei nodded his head repeatedly, "Don''t worry, I will not do it. I will definitely do my best!"


    Only after hearing Zhou Xiaofei''s words did Luo Shiping calm down a little. "You all can leave now, Zhou, when you''re ready give me a call. I''ll have them arrange the time and classes for you guys."


    "Okay, then let''s go! Goodbye, Old Luo. "


    Zhou Xiaofei called his "Old Luo" in a very intimate manner, causing Luo Shiping to not know whether to laugh or cry.


    When Zhou Xiaofei and Yu Xue left, Luo Shiping''s expression gradually became colder: "Dark Web, my wife''s blood debt, sooner or later I will make you pay it back with interest!"


    At the same time, Dark Web Asia Branch.


    Dozens of people were sitting in a room that looked no different from a normal meeting room. Their gazes were all focused on the large screen on the wall of the meeting room, watching the video on the large screen.


    This video was the entire process of the white man assassinating Yan Yunqing!


    If Zhou Xiaofei was here, he would definitely be angered to death, because his profile picture was drawn with a green video marker in a big circle, looking like a green dome.


    The video finished broadcasting very quickly. The man from the island with a small beard on the main seat asked in a deep voice in English, "Did you see Zhou Xiaofei''s movements clearly?"


    The people below all shook their heads, and one of them said, "President, with Sanchez''s skill, there''s no way he could have missed at such a short distance. If he wanted to react, he would have to be a Chinese martial arts grandmaster. But clearly, that person isn''t. "


    "We all know Sanchez''s skills. Unless it''s an [S] class assassin, there''s no way he can save us. This is the strangest part." The man from the island said seriously, "The Medusa from headquarters has a ''S'' comprehensive rating on Zhou Xiaofei, but he has a ''D'' rating on his fighting strength. However, from this video, he should be at least C to B in his fighting strength. What does this mean? "


    No one said anything, the man from the island continued, "This proves that Medusa''s comprehensive evaluation of Zhou Xiaofei is correct, but his evaluation of the details is wrong! This Zhou Xiaofei is the number one evil star in our Dark Web. Before you see through our opponent''s background, if you meet him during your mission, you must remember to avoid him. "


    Speaking of which, the island man stood up and raised his voice gloomily, "The mission can be completed at any time. In order to complete the mission, you can also sacrifice your life at any time." But, do not lose your life because if you do not finish the mission, you will damage the reputation of our Dark Web.


    All the assassins answered in unison, "Yes!"


    Zhou Xiaofei and Yu Xue returned to the hotel, seeing Yan Yunqing''s gloomy face.


    Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei had returned, she forced out a smile. "You''re back, are you alright?"


    Zhou Xiaofei replied: "I''m fine. What about you? "Who is this man? Why is he so cruel and merciless to have found an assassin to kill you?"


    Yan Yunqing laughed coldly, "Isn''t it still those scum playboys and silkpants from Yan Family? I don''t have the ability to earn money, but I''m in the way. I''m already hiding in the Dongyang Province, and they''re still not willing to let me go! "


    Only now did Zhou Xiaofei understand that Yan Yunqing had been envied by his peers in the family.


    Thinking about Xu Lu, then thinking about Yan Yunqing, these capable women in the business world didn''t seem to be happy at home, it was too pitiful.


    However, this is someone''s personal matter, Zhou Xiaofei was too lazy to interfere, so he did not say anymore, "Anyways, in the future, remember to bring a few bodyguards, don''t mind those strangers."


    "Yes." Yan Yunqing nodded, and a smile finally appeared on her face: "When my great grandpa heard that I had met a killer, he felt very apologetic, so I went to find him to talk about your matter, he said that he would call the old man from Chen Family. My grandfather can''t do anything about the Chen Family behind his back, but on the surface, I don''t think Chen Family will come looking for trouble with you again. "


    Yan Yunqing''s words were very artistic. The only thing she said was to tell Zhou Xiaofei that she had done a personal favor for him.


    However, the more artistic Yan Yunqing''s words were, the more Zhou Xiaofei disliked them, because he did not like people who traded their feelings with him.


    This was also why Yan Yunqing and Xu Lu were different. Xu Lu could truly make Zhou Xiaofei feel concerned about him, but Yan Yunqing felt that they were making a deal.


    Of course, Zhou Xiaofei didn''t mind it too much.


    Since Yan Yunqing liked doing business, then she would just treat her as her business partner.


    and the others finished their meal and were preparing to return to Zhonghai City. Just as they walked to the hotel lobby, Xu Zihui''s wife, Zhang Family, that fat woman and more than twenty bodyguards rushed in as they pointed at Xu Lu and shouted, "It''s this woman! "Strip all your clothes and throw them on the street. If anyone dares to block you, beat them to death!"

 C120

    Zhang Zhu felt that she was truly a woman with a beautiful life, fate was too unfair to her.


    Although she was born with the Zhang Family of one of the Four Major Clans, and was even the eldest daughter of the Zhang Family, she was the most unpleasant of them all.


    Perhaps because her name wasn''t good, "Zhu" and "Pig" spoke the same tune, so she looked like a pig. She weighed more than 100 in her teens and 200 in her adult life.


    It was fine if she didn''t have a body, but she also didn''t have a face. When people saw her face, they felt like she wanted to quarrel with someone else. They all avoided her when they saw her.


    It was precisely because of this that Zhang Zhu had grown up to be sometimes weak, sometimes inferior, sometimes arrogant and conceited.


    Other than the elders of Zhang Family, no one else was willing to interact with this Ms. Zhang.


    When brothers and sisters saw her, they would either laugh at her or ignore her. When servants saw her, they would hide. When they really couldn''t avoid her, they would force themselves to do things for her.


    If even his own family was in this state, there was no need to even mention the people outside.


    She was in her thirties and no man wanted her. Staying at home all day and throwing a tantrum made her family very upset.


    As a result, one day Zhang Zhu met Xu Zihui, and the latter was the only one that she wouldn''t marry.


    Xu Zihui wanted to go out and study abroad, and coincidentally, there was a big problem with the Xu Family''s business, so they were facing bankruptcy. Zhang Zhu''s parents took out a billion as dowry, not wanting a single cent of the Xu Family''s money, so Xu Zihui could marry Zhang Zhu.


    Xu Zihui was also a scum that only opened her mouth when she had money, their family''s business was nothing more than a few million, upon seeing the 1 billion marriage dowry, they immediately married Zhang Zhu and left the country together.


    Zhang Zhu knew her own limits, and knew what she looked like. She was always worried that Xu Zihui would cheat him, so she asked her subordinates to keep an eye on Xu Zihui.


    A few days ago, they had returned. Then, Zhang Zhu received news from her subordinates that Xu Zihui had gone to see her old lover, Xu Lu.


    Zhang Zhu hastily tried to catch the traitor, but she failed to do so and viciously taught her husband a lesson.


    Zhang Zhu originally thought that this would be the end of the matter, but who would have thought that she would run into Xu Lu who was in front of the Antique Auction House, the one who was "angry at her for stealing her husband".


    When she thought about how her speech in front of her love rivals had turned into the "huff" sound of a pig, Zhang Zhu felt that she would feel uncomfortable if she did not strip Xu Lu of her clothes and make him lose even more face.


    After going to the hospital to look around, the doctor said that there was nothing wrong with the vocal cords, so Zhang Zhu gathered the troops and prepared to find Xu Lu to settle the score.


    The Eight Directions Inn that Xu Lu stayed in happened to be part of the Zhang Family Inn, so through the information of the hotel, Zhang Zhu found out where Xu Lu was staying and quickly rushed over.


    Just as Xu Lu was about to leave, Zhang Zhu couldn''t help but feel lucky that she was in time.


    Of course, if she had been able to foresee what would happen next, she would have turned around and run.


    Unfortunately, Zhang Zhu did not have the ability to predict her future, so when she saw Xu Lu, it was as if she was on stimulants.


    Seeing that there were so many people rushing over, the five bodyguards beside Yan Yunqing immediately went forward to welcome them, and the two of them immediately started fighting.


    Yan Yunqing''s bodyguards were powerful, but Zhang Zhu''s side had a lot of people, so they could not take care of Xu Lu in such a short period of time, allowing the five opponents to quickly rush to the front of Zhou Xiaofei and Xu Lu.


    The mission of these five thugs was to capture Xu Lu, then strip him of her clothes, and throw him out.


    Seeing that Xu Lu was so beautiful and had a good figure, these thugs all revealed an evil and lustful smile.


    While doing things, he could take advantage of the opportunity. It really wasn''t easy to find such a good job, hehe.


    These thugs were just imagining things too beautifully. Very soon, they realized that it wasn''t easy to take advantage of a beauty.


    Although Zhou Xiaofei''s arm was injured, his feet could still move.


    Seeing these thugs rushing over, he kicked them out without hesitation.


    Bang!


    The fighter in the front was kicked flying by Zhou Xiaofeiyi, his body was like a cannonball as he flew five to six meters away!


    Yu Xue also did not hold back, her attacks were extremely ruthless.


    She was a cop and hated people like Zhang Zhu who relied on their family''s power to bully others and their henchmen the most.


    Kacha kacha kacha kacha!


    In less than ten seconds, the four thugs were either dislocated their arms or their ankles. They were all in so much pain that they fell to the ground and cried out.


    Yu Xue had learned the police force''s fighting technique, which focused on dealing with the enemy in one move, so these four thugs would definitely suffer.


    The guy that was kicked away by Zhou Xiaofei looked alright on the surface, but when he crawled up from the ground, he continuously spat out blood. It was as if all the organs in his body were burnt by fire, the pain was unbearable.


    Needless to say, he suffered from severe internal injuries.


    "This is too much!" Seeing that both parties were still fighting, Zhou Xiaofei could not help but shake his head, "Captain Yu, what did Chief Luo say earlier?"


    Yu Xue looked at him strangely. "What do you mean?"


    "Of course it''s about hitting people!" Zhou Xiaofei laughed, "As long as I don''t cripple him, will he be able to help me solve the problems in the future?"


    Yu Xue could not help but roll her eyes: "Zhou Xiaofei, don''t be reckless!"


    Zhou Xiaofei spread out his hands, and said helplessly: "Captain Yu, this is your mistake. You have eyes. It''s not me who''s messing around, it''s that woman. "Why can''t a good man do whatever he wants?"


    Yu Xue said: "A bad person coming here randomly has a law to punish him, a good person coming here randomly is not worth it ¡­"


    "Of course it''s not worth it." Zhou Xiaofei snorted, "These rich bad people do not put money in their eyes, no matter how reckless they are, as long as they did not commit a crime that would anger the heavens, they will be able to take care of it. However, a good person couldn''t do it. If he was bullied, he could only report it to the government and wait for the law to deal with it. If they act recklessly, they will be the ones to suffer in the end. "


    "Then what do you want?" Yu Xue said angrily, "Could it be that you want to become the same as them, an unreasonable and unreasonable person?"


    "I didn''t say that I''m a good person. They can bully others with their power. If the conditions allow, why can''t I?"


    Zhou Xiaofei grinned and laughed, "The best way to deal with these scum is not to wait for the law to punish them, because they do not put the law in their eyes! The best way to deal with them is to use the same method to scare them! "


    Zhou Xiaofei saw a few people that did not put the law in their eyes. For example, the Young Master Wang that killed him, the Lan Haoloong that wanted to kill him at any time, the Young Master Chen that had Chengzhou City, Tong Shan ¡­


    Zhou Xiaofei was originally an extreme type of person, and adding the past few times where he had almost lost his life, this made him even more extreme.


    The Young Master Wang who killed him was still at large, and he had nearly died several times already. It was evident that the normal course of action would not be able to solve the problem.


    Since he couldn''t solve the problem through normal means and he had the ability to solve it through other special means, why wouldn''t he use it?

 C121

    "You''re a cop, so don''t act recklessly. Just leave the mess to me!" Zhou Xiaofei grinned at Yu Xue as he leisurely walked towards him.


    Zhang Zhu was still paying attention to the fight in the hall when she suddenly saw someone walking in front of her to block her view of the fight. That fat face of hers instantly sank: "I know you, you are Xu Lu''s slut''s lover! You still dare to appear in front of me, seeking a beating! "


    Yu Xue thought that Zhou Xiaofei would definitely make the first move, she did not expect that Zhou Xiaofei actually did not make a move, and instead allowed Zhang Zhu to throw the slap over.


    Just as Zhang Zhu''s big and fat hand was about to land on Zhou Xiaofei''s face, Zhou Xiaofei suddenly turned his head away.


    From the other point of view, it was as if he had been slapped.


    Only Zhang Zhu and Zhou Xiaofei knew that Zhang Zhu did not hit Zhou Xiaofei at all.


    "You actually dared to hit me?" Zhou Xiaofei glared angrily, and roared fiercely at Zhang Zhu.


    Although Zhang Zhu really wanted to beat Zhou Xiaofei up, she couldn''t beat him up.


    Looking at how furious Zhou Xiaofeiyi was, Zhang Zhu was stunned: "I did not hit it at all!"


    While Zhang Zhu was still in a daze, Zhou Xiaofei suddenly turned into a big tiger with its claws out, and slapped Zhang Zhu''s fat face multiple times.


    Pah pah pah pah pah pah ¡­


    The slap was loud and clear, making Zhang Zhu dizzy and confused.


    After a dozen or so consecutive slaps, Zhou Xiaofei grinned and sucked in a breath of cold air: "Dammit, being so fat makes my hand hurt!"


    The pain on her face made Zhang Zhu wake up very quickly. She realized that she had been beaten up and shouted angrily, "You dare hit me? Do you know who I am? "I am ¡­"


    Clap clap!


    "Chengzhou City ¡­"


    Pah pah pah!


    "The Four Great Families ¡­"


    Pah pah pah pah!


    "The one with the Zhang Family ¡­"


    Pah pah pah!


    Every time Zhang Zhu said a few words, Zhou Xiaofei would slap him on the face, causing him to become a real pig head. Her face and mouth were swollen to the point that she couldn''t speak.


    Only then did the people from Zhang Family realize that their master had been beaten up, and immediately retreated, surrounding Zhou Xiaofei, but they did not dare move forward.


    Their master was very close to them, and if they moved, what would happen if the enemy jumped in and killed their master?


    Therefore, these fellows could only shout out, "Don''t act recklessly!"


    "Brat, you dare to make a move on our Eldest Miss? You must be tired of living!"


    "Do you know who our Eldest Miss is?"


    "I know." Zhou Xiaofei''s face carried a calm and mocking smile, "She''s one of the Zhang Family s of the Four Great Clans!"


    The thugs shouted again, "You dared to hit our Miss after you knew about it!"


    "Heh heh, what kind of thing is Zhang Family? Why would I not dare to do that?" Zhou Xiaofei laughed mischievously, "I''ve even offended Chen Family, why would I be afraid of offending another Zhang Family?"


    This hotel was owned by the Zhang Family, upon seeing Zhang Zhu being beaten up, other than the thugs she brought, all the security personnel surrounded her. The result was that when they came, they heard Zhou Xiaofei acting cool, and almost choked on their anger.


    Other than the security guards, there were also quite a few customers who came to watch the show.


    When they heard what Zhou Xiaofei said, they couldn''t help but raise their thumbs up: "Good job, young man!"


    "It''s nothing to talk about Zhang Family in Zhang Family''s territory, this young lad is acting quite well!"


    The system''s voice rang out, "Beep, beep. You have succeeded in acting cool. The passersby all think that you are acting cool, that''s good enough. The system determined it to be Intermediate, with 66 people acting tough. The reward is 660 points and the total skill points is 680 points. "


    Seeing that the system had given him more points, Zhou Xiaofei then thought of continuing to act tough, and continued to speak: "I, Zhou Xiaofei, have spoken my mind today, if Zhang Family can move half of my hair, I will follow your Zhang Family surname!"


    "F * ck!" This was the first time Yu Xue saw someone courting death like this. What exactly was going on with Zhou Xiaofei today?


    After acting the first time, he had to act the second time. Was he addicted to acting cool?


    The system''s voice rang out once again, "Beep, beep. You have succeeded in acting cool. The system has determined you to be at the intermediate level." "Ibid., 1340 total skill points."


    "Haha, we have beginner hacking skills!" Zhou Xiaofei was secretly happy, thinking that he should continue pretending to earn more points. But then, a large group of police entered.


    Once Zhang Zhu saw that the police officer had arrived, it was as if she had seen her savior. "Police ¡­ Comrade... He ¡­ "Hit me ¡­"


    The policeman looked at Zhang Zhu''s distorted face, and immediately walked forward and said sternly to Zhou Xiaofei: "Sir, someone is suing you for intentionally hurting others, please come with us."


    "I did hit her, but I defended myself! Did you see that? These are all this woman''s people, and I''m by myself. If she didn''t hit me, how would she dare to fight against so many of them? "


    Zhou Xiaofei pretended to look wronged, "If you don''t believe me, you can ask her. Did she slap me first before I counterattacked? Although this woman looks like a pig, she''s a woman after all. I''ve never hit a woman before. "Hey Zhang, tell me, did you hit me first, or did you hit me first?"


    Zhang Zhu was forced into a panic by Zhou Xiaofei, and stuttered, "Yes ¡­ "But ¡­"


    "See, she said yes herself. If you don''t believe me, you can go check the surveillance cameras. "


    Zhou Xiaofei said, "This woman is really arrogant, she even told your police colleagues this morning that they have plenty of money. If you police officers do not want to lose your jobs, then scram to the side. If you don''t believe me, you can ask the colleagues who were patrolling at the Antiques Exchange Market this morning... "


    "She''s the one who tried to hit someone outside the Antiques Exchange this morning and made her voice sound like a pig?" When Zhou Xiaofeiyi was brought up, the expressions of the few policemen became extremely strange.


    This morning''s incident was both strange and interesting, and it had long since spread. Naturally, these policemen had heard of it as well.


    When they found out that this woman was the one shouting at the police, the police officers shook their heads, "Ms. Zhang, I''m sorry, but your level is too high. We, the junior policemen, might lose our jobs if we can''t handle it properly. Let the police chief handle this for you."


    These policemen were of the same mind. They didn''t want to deal with this matter.


    This Zhang Family woman would act pretentious in front of the police when she was free, and would seek the help of the police to seek justice whenever she had matters to attend to.


    Furthermore, they also knew that whoever dared to hit this Zhang Family woman definitely had a background as well. It would be best if they did not interfere in this matter and let their Chief have a headache!

 C122

    Seeing that the policemen left, Zhang Zhu immediately scolded: "How many taxes does our Zhang Family have? Do you know how many police officers we raise? If you don''t do anything, you will just waste our taxpayer''s money. I will complain to you all and get you all out of here! "


    It was fine that Zhang Zhu did not say this, but after she said that, the policemen who wanted to call the bureau chief did not pay attention to her anymore.


    It was really the first time she saw such an arrogant woman. If she wanted to complain, she should complain. In any case, they really didn''t care about this matter.


    "We really can''t handle this big shot''s matter. It seems like it''s useless to look for our bureau chief. We have to look for the provincial department''s head!"


    "Do you have the manager''s number?"


    "No!"


    "Since there''s nothing else, then we really have no other choice. Let''s go?"


    "Let''s go!"


    The policemen worked well together, causing the people around them to laugh out loud.


    The louder the laughter, the more Zhang Zhu wanted to vomit blood: "You guys don''t have a phone number with the hall master, I do!"


    Zhang Zhu took out her own cell phone and immediately called the hall manager: "Hello, Uncle Wu, I was beaten up by someone, your police officers do not care ¡­"


    Seeing that Zhang Zhu was serious, Zhou Xiaofei also picked up her phone and dialed Luo Shiping''s number: "Hello, Old Luo, I called this person and she called the hall chief. You have to come over and say a few words for me. Hey, hey, hey, you''re the one who said it. As long as I''m in the right, then go ahead and beat it. You''ll help me settle the matter. Oh, that''s good. See you later, bye. "


    Zhang Zhu put down the phone, and stared at Zhou Xiaofei fiercely: "You''re dead meat!"


    Zhou Xiaofei laughed at Zhang Zhu: "Let''s wait and see!"


    Zhang Zhu huffed and puffed, while Zhou Xiaofei blew his whistle calmly, completely indifferent to it.


    Finally, he thought to himself, when Director Wu arrives, I will definitely teach this bastard a lesson!


    The two heads were quite efficient, arriving at the Grand Hotel almost at the same time.


    Director Wu was slightly older than Luo Shiping, in his fifties, with more authority than Luo Shiping, and did not seem to be the type of leader that would be easy to approach.


    However, when he saw that Luo Shiping had also come, Director Wu''s serious face revealed a smile: "Old Luo, what happened to you? So hurried? "


    Luo Shiping laughed and said: "Head of the Hall, a junior has stirred up some trouble, he has come to take a look. "And you?"


    Director Wu laughed: "It''s not anything big, I just came to take a look, haha."


    If it was a normal deputy head, Director Wu would definitely look down on him and would definitely not take the initiative to greet him.


    But Luo Shiping was different. He was basically the appointed hall master''s successor, waiting for the Director Wu to retire.


    The Director Wu naturally understood the meaning of the words of the statement, so he would not easily offend Luo Shiping. After all, even if he retired, he might have to trouble in the future.


    Luo Shiping was also very polite to Director Wu, she would never go against him, so the two Vice Hall Masters got along very well.


    However, the reason why the two of them were together today was obviously to cause trouble for both sides. It was very difficult to not have any conflicts, so it depended on how the matter was resolved.


    Just as the two of them walked into the hotel lobby, Zhang Zhu immediately ran over and cried towards the Director Wu: "Uncle Wu, look, this bastard slapped my face so badly, wuwu ¡­


    "Her face was fat to begin with, so even if she didn''t get swollen, she was still a fatty. Actually, it wasn''t that bad." The moment Zhou Xiaofei said this, everyone laughed again.


    Director Wu immediately frowned, and bellowed: "I didn''t ask you a question, shut up!"


    Being yelled at by the Director Wu, Zhou Xiaofei innocently shrugged his shoulders and said, "Alright, the First Elder will crush you to death, why won''t you let me speak ¡­"


    "Zhou, calm down." Luo Shiping said very calmly. Zhou Xiaofei nodded and immediately became quiet.


    Evidently, Zhou Xiaofei was giving Luo Shiping face, and not afraid of Director Wu.


    If it was the old Zhou Xiaofei, when he saw an official as big as the Director Wu, his legs would definitely be trembling, and he would be stumped for words.


    But he discovered that his courage was growing, and his confidence was growing.


    Obviously, this was the result of him acting tough.


    The highest realm of posturing is that even if the other party is a king of a certain country, I can still boast easily in front of you.


    He was just the Head of Department. He was not afraid, not afraid.


    "Humph!" Director Wu snorted, ignoring Zhou Xiaofei, and allowed him to finish his words.


    Finally, she didn''t mention anything about her provocations. She just said that she had accidentally met her love rival and scolded him a few times. Then, the other party''s lover charged up to her and beat her up, making her feel even more innocent and wronged.


    Fortunately, Director Wu was not the kind of person who would easily believe other people''s words. After Zhang Zhu finished speaking, he turned to Zhou Xiaofei and asked: "What did you say?"


    Zhou Xiaofei said: "It''s like this ¡­."


    Zhou Xiaofei told them everything that had happened. Of course, he had lied about Zhang Zhu hitting his face, but it was not a big problem.


    After Zhou Xiaofei finished speaking, he added, "The monitoring system is here, there are still so many witnesses around, go and check as you wish."


    Zhou Xiaofei''s words were logical and logical, but Zhang Zhu''s words were secretive and shady. Director Wu was the leader of the police, how could he not differentiate between the truth and the false?


    Knowing that Zhang Zhu was causing trouble for no reason, and that Luo Shiping and Luo Shiping were standing behind him, Director Wu would naturally not make things difficult for him.


    But since they had finally opened their mouths, he couldn''t let Zhou Xiaofei go so easily, so she asked: "Zhou Xiaofei, right? Even if Zhang Zhu was in the wrong in this matter, you can''t hit him. How about this, both sides will take a step back. You should apologize to Zhang Zhu and compensate him with the medical and nutritional compensation, then let''s forget about this matter ¡­ "


    "No!" Uncle Wu, he beat me to such a state, I want him to go to jail! "My family has money, so I can hire any kind of lawyer. I want to make him sit well in this prison!" Zhang Zhu was still unrelenting and shouted loudly, causing the surrounding people to shake their heads.


    If they were to pursue this matter, the first person they would catch would be Zhang Zhu.


    The reason the Director Wu dealt with this was actually for the sake of Zhang Zhu, to make her apologize and pay for what she did.


    Yet, this woman, was unforgiving. She insisted on killing Zhou Xiaofei, and no one would be able to look at her.


    However, the people who were unrelated were just spectators. They wouldn''t go so far as to cry for Zhou Xiaofei''s injustice, at most, they would just wait and see how the situation unfolds.


    Director Wu''s expression immediately darkened and his brows tightly knitted together.


    It could be seen that he was very dissatisfied with Zhang Zhu as well, but he was probably worried about Zhang Family and didn''t say anything more.


    At this time, Luo Shiping walked over to the Director Wu''s ear and whispered a few words into it. "Hall Master, Zhou Xiaofei..."


    After hearing Luo Shiping''s words, the Director Wu immediately made a decision. "Zhang Zhu, stop causing trouble for no reason.

 C123

    Seeing that Director Wu actually didn''t even have to ask Zhou Xiaofei for money to apologize, Zhang Zhu did his best to widen his eyes that were buried in the fat face and was extremely angry, "Uncle Wu, why is that so?"


    "No reason." Director Wu said indifferently, "I will tell your father about this matter. If you have any complaints about the outcome of my treatment, you can go and find your father."


    Ignoring Zhang Zhu''s stupefied look, Director Wu walked in front of Zhou Xiaofei, patted his shoulders and nodded seriously: "Young man, work hard."


    After leaving behind these words, the Director Wu turned around and left.


    Luo Shiping smiled at Zhou Xiaofei, then turned and followed along with the footsteps of the Director Wu.


    Seeing that the big backer she found had already left, Zhang Zhu muttered to herself as if she had lost her soul, "How is this possible, how is this possible ¡­"


    Zhou Xiaofei was too lazy to beat up this woman, who had no value in acting cool, and swaggered out of the crowd. He shouted towards Xu Lu and the others, "Elder Sister Xu, Miss Yan, Captain Yu, let''s go!"


    "Oh, okay." Xu Lu and the other two walked over, with Yan Yunqing''s bodyguards behind them, they left together.


    Zhang Zhu''s bodyguards could only watch as they left, no one daring to make a move again.


    Everyone had the same question in their minds, which one of them was Zhou Xiaofei''s mother?


    Who is the Director Wu? That''s the boss of the Dongyang Province Police Realm!


    The boss of the police force patted Zhou Xiaofei''s shoulder in an intimate manner, telling him to do it properly. Could it be that Zhou Xiaofei was also a member of the police?


    With all these speculations, everyone felt that Zhou Xiaofei was even more unfathomable now.


    Yan Yunqing and Xu Lu were also equally curious. The moment the two of them walked out of the hotel, Yan Yunqing immediately pulled Zhou Xiaofei and asked: "Xiao Fei, what did Director Wu mean by ''do it properly''?"


    Although Xu Lu was very curious, she was better than Yan Yunqing in that she would not grab onto Zhou Xiaofei''s words and ask him like he did.


    Zhou Xiaofei said as long as she was willing, it didn''t matter to him whether he said it or not.


    Of course, now that Yan Yunqing had asked her question, she strained her ears to hear the answer.


    Zhou Xiaofei did not immediately answer Yan Yunqing''s question. Instead, he looked at Yu Xue and asked, "Can you tell me about this?"


    "I can''t tell you the specifics, but I can give you the general meaning. "Forget it, I''ll do it." Yu Xue said, "Hall Master Luo has asked Zhou Xiaofei to give the special police a computer lesson, in the future, Zhou Xiaofei will be a member of the police academy, this is roughly what you mean."


    "Are you that powerful?" Yan Yunqing was suspicious at first, but she still believed him in the end, "So you are someone from the police academy, no wonder you were so arrogant earlier and dared to hit the daughter of a local tyrant."


    "Tsk, even if I''m not a member of the police academy, didn''t I still beat up Zhang Family''s son?" Zhou Xiaofei said arrogantly, "I will beat whoever who provokes me. Let''s see who dares to provoke me in the future, hmph hmph!"


    "Xiaofei, in the future, I need you to take care of me. Hehe!" Yan Yunqing teased and said, the car had arrived, and everyone sat in their respective cars, returning to Zhonghai City.


    Just as they were leaving, a pretty, woman-like man put down his binoculars in a car in the distance. He smiled strangely and said, "Heh heh, no wonder this kid is so awesome. He''s in the arms of the provincial police. "However ¡­


    The flirtatious man stopped talking to himself, the smile on his face turned into a terrifying evilness: "However, you killed our brother Zhao Qing, even if you are a police officer, we will still kill you no matter what!"


    Because Xiao Mo had not fully recovered from her injuries, Yu Xue drove the carriage. Zhou Xiaofei sat in the passenger seat, Xu Lu and Xiao Mo sat in the backseat.


    Yan Yunqing sat in her own car, driven by her bodyguards while she sat in the back.


    Because of the assassination attempt, Yan Family had strengthened Yan Yunqing''s protection, so other than that, Yan Yunqing''s bodyguards had also specially driven the other two cars.


    One was leading the way, the other was following behind, keeping an eye out for any accidents on the road.


    In the Yan Family, this was already the treatment of the successor to the Patriarch.


    Zhou Xiaofei and the rest were under Yan Yunqing''s light, the car was in the middle, it was relatively safe.


    The car was about to cross a crossroad, heading toward a green light and red lights on both sides.


    This scene was familiar to Yu Xue and Zhou Xiaofei. Zhou Xiaofei could not help but tease him, "The people from the Chen Family will not be like Lan Haoloong, right? They will prepare a huge horse carriage to crash into us?"


    Just as Zhou Xiaofei said that, two large goods vehicles suddenly rushed over from the left and right, speeding up and charging towards them.


    Originally, even if the two carts were to cross paths with each other, but now, they were actually charging towards Zhou Xiaofei and the others'' cars at the same time.


    "What the f * ck!" "Last time, it was one, but this time it was two. The bad guys from the provincial capital are indeed more magnanimous than the bad guys from the countryside!" Yu Xue, Xiao Mo and Xu Lu''s faces had already turned pale. They really couldn''t understand why Zhou Xiaofei would still be in the mood to scold them at this time.


    "Stop for two seconds!" Just as the two trucks were about to collide with Zhou Xiaofei''s car, Zhou Xiaofei roared at the system, causing everything around them to stop. Only his car was still moving forward.


    Realizing that the car in front had suddenly stopped, Yu Xue used her excellent instinct to turn the car around, dodging Yan Yunqing''s car in front of him and avoiding having to chase after him once.


    Just as she dodged Yan Yunqing''s cars, all of them suddenly started moving again.


    From behind them, they heard a huge "boom" sound, and the two large carts, one on the left and one on the right, smashed the car of the Yan Yunqing bodyguard behind them into a "hamburger", which was crushed to pieces on the spot, and fresh blood sprayed out of the carts!


    Yan Yunqing, Zhou Xiaofei and the bodyguard''s car had all stopped, looking at the crushed car, the carts full of blood and flesh so badly that they could not even recognize a human figure, Yan Yunqing and the rest directly threw up, the rest were filled with anger.


    This method was clearly not used for Killer Organization, and was only used for Chen Family or Tong Shan.


    In other words, these two cars were aimed at Zhou Xiaofei. It was Zhou Xiaofei who implicated Yan Yunqing, the bodyguard.


    Although this matter wasn''t Zhou Xiaofei''s fault, it was, after all, Zhou Xiaofei''s bodyguard that caused him to die.


    Chen Family and Tong Shan wanted to kill him, this was not a problem, if he was killed, he could only blame himself for not being able to act tough, dying was well-deserved.


    But how could the Elder Sister Xu, Xiao Mo and Yu Xue be so innocent? In order to kill him, the other party even wanted them to accompany him in death.


    If not for his heaven-defying possession of the System, that bodyguard would have ended up like them and his role models!


    Zhou Xiaofei clenched his fists, his eyes fierce: "Chen Family, Tong Shan, I will not rest until you are dead!"

 C124

    After being enraged, Zhou Xiaofei quickly calmed himself down and said to the system: "Stop acting tough, send me a real-time monitor of every place within a 200 metre radius that is visible to me."


    "Friend, please remind me. The surveillance videos on the street can''t reach the full range of your requirement. Do you want to connect to the satellite surveillance cameras?" The system reminded him, "Such a large area only requires 50 points more than usual."


    "You can still connect to the satellite HD monitor?" Zhou Xiaofei nodded his head, "There are no problems with the points, connect immediately!"


    "Okay. "After deducting 1000 points from stopping time of 2 seconds and 100 points from the system monitoring, you still have 240 points left." After the system said this, a large amount of surveillance images appeared in Zhou Xiaofei''s mind.


    Zhou Xiaofei used his own brain to quickly think of a way out, and then locked on to the body of an extremely curvaceous man.


    This man was more beautiful than many other women, but the yin energy from his body and the unconcealable evil aura in his eyes made Zhou Xiaofei feel very uncomfortable.


    The reason why Zhou Xiaofei set his target on this man was because this man was standing on the balcony of a nearby building, holding onto his binoculars, he was carefully observing this direction.


    Zhou Xiaofei was almost 100% sure that other than this guy, there was no one else!


    Seeing that the curvaceous man was taking out his mobile phone to make a call, Zhou Xiaofei said to the system: "Pretentious, is there any way to listen in and record the sounds?"


    "Of course." The System said proudly, "But you must pay another 50 points."


    Zhou Xiaofei said without hesitation: "Fine, I want to record this guy''s voice recording."


    "Alright, the recording begins."


    The system had deducted another 50 points from Zhou Xiaofei and Zhou Xiaofei then heard the conversation between the man and the other person, "Boss, the operation that I planned to make has failed. The car did not manage to crash Zhou Xiaofei to death, but this guy will still not die. "


    "Yu Ziyue, you''ll be back soon." The boss said in a deep voice, "Didn''t you say that the guy might be from the police force? "Since you didn''t kill him, you should just come back. In case something unexpected happens."


    "Alright." Yu Ziyue put down the phone and prepared to leave.


    "Protect your boss, I''ll be back soon!" Zhou Xiaofei instructed Yan Yunqing''s bodyguard, and immediately rushed towards Yu Ziyue''s direction.


    Yu Xue did not know what to do, but she was worried something would happen to Zhou Xiaofei, so she followed behind Zhou Xiaofei and chased after him.


    Yan Yunqing, who still had lingering fear in her heart, asked the pale-faced Xu Lu: "Xiao Fei, where are you going?"


    "I don''t know." Xu Lu shook her head and frowned, "But Xiao Fei''s expression is so scary, it seems to be... "She wants to kill someone."


    Xu Lu''s guess was right, she was indeed prepared to kill someone.


    Since he had already gotten the proof that Yu Ziyue wanted to kill him, then it would be normal for Zhou Xiaofei to go and capture him.


    Yu Ziyue would definitely resist. Then, if he "accidentally" killed in the battle with him, it would at most be considered as a defense act, and wouldn''t be too big of a problem.


    He must take revenge for this!


    The only troublesome thing was that Yu Xue had followed him here. It would not be so easy for Zhou Xiaofei to "accidentally" kill him.


    Yu Xue didn''t know what Zhou Xiaofei wanted to do, but after catching up to him, she asked Zhou Xiaofei: "Where are you going?"


    "The culprit is nearby. Follow me." Zhou Xiaofei quickened his pace, and followed suit.


    Although Zhou Xiaofei''s strength was already pretty good, it was still a little worse compared to Yu Xue''s.


    After all, Yu Xue had graduated from police academy, and she had even learned the fighting techniques of special forces. More importantly, she had more battle experience than Zhou Xiaofei, so it was normal for Zhou Xiaofei to be weaker than her.


    Of course, Zhou Xiaofei''s enemy was not Yu Xue, but Yu Ziyue.


    No matter what, he must make Yu Ziyue pay today!


    The building that Yu Ziyue was in was a huge hotel, and he rode on the elevator to the first floor. When he walked to the lobby of the hotel, he noticed that Zhou Xiaofei and Yu Xue were walking towards him.


    Yu Ziyue''s heart immediately sunk, but he quickly recovered from his shock, pretended to not know Zhou Xiaofei, and continued to walk towards the big gate.


    Although Yu Ziyue did not know why he was here, he was sure that Zhou Xiaofei did not recognize him. It was because it was his first time seeing Zhou Xiaofei.


    With this mentality, Yu Ziyue did not think that Zhou Xiaofei would do anything to him, and the two passed by each other just like that.


    The moment they brushed past each other, Zhou Xiaofei suddenly shouted "Yu Ziyue" coldly, scaring Yu Ziyue into letting out a cold sweat.


    In the next moment, Zhou Xiaofei''s fist had already struck towards Yu Ziyue''s throat!


    Bang!


    Yu Ziyue blocked with his hand, and his Zhou Xiaofeiyi Fist smashed onto Yu Ziyue''s forearm, causing his entire forearm to feel pain and numbness, as he was forced two or three steps back!


    "Damn it!" Yu Ziyue never thought that Zhou Xiaofei would actually rush up to his doorstep so quickly, and his aura was immediately suppressed by Zhou Xiaofei.


    However, Yu Ziyue was not any weaker than Zhao Qing, although he was caught off guard by Zhou Xiaofei, but he quickly reacted and retaliated.


    Unexpectedly, Zhou Xiaofei acted as if he did not care about his life, and was not afraid of getting hurt at all, as a series of dense fists flew towards Yu Ziyue.


    Bang


    Yu Ziyue was forced back more than ten steps by the tone of the Zhou Xiaofeiyi, he simply did not have the time and space to retaliate!


    Looking at the crazy Zhou Xiaofei, Yu Xue was stunned.


    She knew that Zhou Xiaofei''s strength had improved, but she did not know that when Zhou Xiaofei went crazy, he would become so terrifying!


    The opponent was clearly an expert, but under Zhou Xiaofei''s crazy attacks, he did not have the strength to retaliate at all!


    Yu Xue wanted to help, but seeing how Zhou Xiaofei was pestering Yu Ziyue, she couldn''t help at all. She could only wait and see.


    Zhou Xiaofei had indeed gone crazy, because his mind was filled with the scene of the bodyguard being crushed into meat paste. He could even imagine himself, as well as Xu Lu, Xiao Mo and Yu Xue, being turned into such a miserable state.


    He was angry, he was angry, he wanted to vent.


    The best way to vent his anger was to kill the mastermind!


    Bang!


    Under Zhou Xiaofei''s crazy attacks, Yu Ziyue was finally punched by Zhou Xiaofei, and a line of blood immediately flowed out of the corner of his mouth.


    However, this also increased the distance between him and Zhou Xiaofei. When Zhou Xiaofei pounced on him again, he ruthlessly kicked at Zhou Xiaofei''s chest.


    Bang!


    Zhou Xiaofei''s chest very firmly received Yu Ziyue''s kick, but his hands grabbed onto Yu Ziyue''s ankle.


    At the same time that Zhou Xiaofei was kicked out, he forcefully pulled Yu Ziyue out and threw him backwards!

 C125

    Bang!


    Yu Ziyue''s body smashed onto the walls of the hotel lobby and bounced back onto the floor.


    He could not be bothered with the internal injuries he had suffered and immediately got up.


    As one of the Twelve Protectors under Tong Shan''s command, when had Yu Ziyue ever been so miserable and scared like this?


    He saw Zhou Xiaofei''s blood-red eyes, those eyes of a mad beast that looked like it had taken its revenge on its enemies after receiving such injuries!


    Yu Ziyue''s guts had already turned cold from Zhou Xiaofei''s attack, even though his strength was slightly stronger than Zhou Xiaofei''s, he no longer had any thoughts of fighting anymore, and wanted to escape.


    However, how could the crazy Zhou Xiaofei let him escape so easily?


    He had only taken two steps before Zhou Xiaofei pounced on him like a fierce tiger.


    Yu Ziyue was not able to dodge in time, his chest was struck fiercely by Zhou Xiaofei, and his body flew out and crashed into the wall!


    Just as he spat out a mouthful of fresh blood, Zhou Xiaofei somersaulted like a tornado and landed a vicious kick on Yu Ziyue''s chest.


    If Yu Ziyue got hit by this kick, even if he didn''t die, he would still be heavily injured!


    His survival instinct activated Yu Ziyue''s potential, even though he was severely injured, he still used all of his strength and pushed Zhou Xiaofei''s kick with both of his hands, allowing himself to jump up once more like a carp.


    In the next moment, the Zhou Xiaofeiyi that had fallen to the ground swept across and knocked him down once again.


    This time, Zhou Xiaofei didn''t give him the chance to crawl back up. He sat in front of Yu Ziyue''s chest and a series of fists crazily landed on his face.


    "I told you to hit me with your car, I let you hit me with your car ¡­"


    Zhou Xiaofei''s angry curses were mixed with the sound of his fists hitting his face. Fresh blood constantly splashed out from Yu Ziyue''s face.


    Yu Xue could not watch any longer, she grabbed Zhou Xiaofei''s fist and shouted: "You will beat him to death!"


    Zhou Xiaofei still wanted to beat them up, but a few patrolmen walked in and raised their guns towards Zhou Xiaofei and Yu Xue: "Don''t move, raise your hands!"


    Zhou Xiaofei had no choice but to stop and raise his hands ¡­


    Zhou Xiaofei and Yu Xue were not brought to the police station, but to the conference room of this hotel.


    Luo Shiping arrived very quickly, but the moment he saw Zhou Xiaofei, he asked: "Zhou, what''s going on?"


    "It''s like this ¡­" Zhou Xiaofei suppressed the anger in his heart that had not dispersed completely, and tried his best to use a calm tone to explain what had happened.


    Of course, he told a lie about how he found Yu Ziyue. He only said that when he looked around, he noticed that there was someone on the roof of the huge hotel holding a binoculars to observe the situation, so he came to the huge hotel, and coincidentally met Yu Ziyue in the hall, and started fighting with him.


    "Do you have evidence to prove that Yu Ziyue did it?" Luo Shiping frowned, "If there isn''t any, this matter will be very troublesome to deal with."


    Zhou Xiaofei asked: "If I had the evidence, what would happen to Yu Ziyue?"


    Luo Shiping really did not think that Zhou Xiaofei would have any evidence. She looked at Zhou Xiaofei in surprise, as if she wanted to see if he was lying or not from Zhou Xiaofei''s face.


    After a long while, Luo Shiping finally said: "If there''s evidence that he''s the main culprit, then he can forget about leaving the prison for the rest of his life. Furthermore, Yanjing will not let him off. "


    "Alright then ¡­"


    Just as Zhou Xiaofei was about to take out the evidence, an angry shout came from outside: "Where is the culprit who injured my subordinate? Why did you cops hide people? I want to file a complaint against you all! "


    Needless to say, Tong Shan had arrived.


    Luo Shiping opened the door personally and smiled at Tong Shan: "Boss Tong, you''re so angry."


    "Humph!" Tong Shan coldly snorted, and said, "If you had seen how beaten up Yu Ziyue is, you would have known why my anger was so great. Instead of sending the suspect to police station, you hid him. I really want to ask, what are you doing!? "


    It was not only Tong Shan who came, but the rest of his 10 Great Gatekeepers also came.


    These ten fellows were all glaring at him with murderous auras emanating from them. It seemed like they were here to build up their momentum.


    Who was Luo Shiping, why would she be afraid of Tong Shan and his group of people who could not see the light of day?


    Faced with Tong Shan''s questioning, Luo Shiping remained extremely calm. "Zhou Xiaofei is very soon a member of our provincial police station, and can be considered half a colleague of mine. The future members of the police department had been deliberately murdered here, and since they had run into the mastermind, they had no choice but to catch the mastermind in the process. "Is that a problem?"


    "Chief Luo, what do you mean by that?" Tong Shan did not believe that the other party had evidence, "You are a police officer, you cannot break the law and frame innocent people like us ¡­"


    "If you were innocent and innocent, there would be no bad people in this world." Zhou Xiaofei could not listen any longer and walked out of the conference room, his cold eyes staring straight at Tong Shan, "Yu Ziyue, you deserved to die!"


    Zhou Xiaofei took out his own phone and broadcasted a recording of his conversation, causing Tong Shan''s face to change drastically.


    "Boss, the operation that I planned has failed. The car did not manage to crash Zhou Xiaofei to death, but this guy will still not die. "


    "¡­"


    There was no need to listen to the latter part, just the first sentence was already enough to determine Yu Ziyue''s crime.


    And within this recording was not only Yu Ziyue''s voice, but also Tong Shan''s own voice!


    "This is impossible!" Tong Shan found it hard to believe that Yu Ziyue''s phone calls were actually being monitored and recorded.


    But when the facts were laid out in front of him, he had to believe it.


    He didn''t have to deny it. Whether this recording was fake or not, he just needed to get the technician to verify it. There was no point in denying it.


    Fortunately, the recording did not directly state that Tong Shan was the mastermind, and that he did not report it. It was not a big problem, he just needed to find a lawyer and everything would be settled.


    Tong Shan''s arrogant attitude immediately faded and changed to a calm tone of voice: "Zhao Qing and Yu Ziyue are good brothers. Zhao Qing has always wanted to avenge him when he dies, I do know about this matter. "I''ve also advised Ziyue not to be impulsive, but I still couldn''t stop his. It''s all my fault ¡­"


    "Hehe, Boss Tong, you really know how to act." Zhou Xiaofei ridiculed, "You yourself are the clearest why they want to cause trouble for me. Of course, I have no evidence, and I won''t say much else. I just want to tell you that you better kill me as soon as possible, because ¡­ "


    Zhou Xiaofei paused for a moment, his cold eyes stared straight at Tong Shan: "If you don''t kill me, I will sooner or later!"


    Zhou Xiaofei stood in front of the formidable Tong Shan, refusing to budge an inch.


    Both of them could see the killing intent in each other''s eyes. Needless to say, there was no possibility of reconciliation between the two of them.

 C126

    As Zhou Xiaofei and Tong Shan were glaring at each other, Luo Shiping picked up his phone and dialed a number. "Xiao Wang, bring some people to the Chengzhou City First Hospital and control Yu Ziyue."


    "Yes, Chief." The other party responded, hung up the phone and immediately left to carry out his mission.


    The moment they heard that Luo Shiping was going to make a move against Yu Ziyue, the expressions of Tong Shan and the ten of his bodyguards turned extremely ugly, as if they were sitting on pins and needles.


    Seeing that they did not seem to be able to stand still, Luo Shiping smiled: "It would be best for all of you to go to the meeting room and take a seat, just in case that the culprit who intentionally killed the culprit, Yu Ziyue, escaped, you are all suspected of being able to spread the news."


    Since Luo Shiping had spoken, Tong Shan could only bring his subordinates and sit in the conference room.


    They knew, even if they wanted to leave, Luo Shiping could not let them go until she controlled Yu Ziyue.


    Tong Shan and the rest were sitting in the meeting room, Zhou Xiaofei did not want to see their faces, so he and Yu Xue walked out and started chatting with each other.


    The meeting room was guarded by police, so Luo Shiping believed that they would not be able to call to inform anyone.


    "Zhou, your hacking skills have really broadened my horizons!" Luo Shiping praised him sincerely, "She actually used the hacking technique to find the enemy at the first moment and made a record of her conversation. This is the first time I''ve seen such an amazing hacking technique."


    Regarding Luo Shiping''s praise, Yu Xue did not dare agree with it.


    When Zhou Xiaofei moved earlier, he was always by his side and could see everything clearly.


    In Yu Xue''s eyes, Zhou Xiaofei had only thought for a moment, when he suddenly ran in Yu Ziyue''s direction, and then chased after Yu Ziyue with full force.


    In the entire process, Zhou Xiaofei did not even take out his phone, how could he have any hacking skills?


    Yu Xue even suspected that Zhou Xiaofei''s brain was hidden behind a powerful CPU computer. He would process the information really quickly.


    Although Yu Xue''s computer technology was mediocre, she knew that Zhou Xiaofei''s so-called hacking techniques could not be called hacking techniques at all. Instead, it could be called a kind of existence that was similar to BUG.


    As long as it was a suspicion, Yu Xue did not plan to expose Zhou Xiaofei. It would be useless even if she did, that brat would not say anything.


    Hearing Luo Shiping''s praise, Zhou Xiaofei laughed: "Head, you flatter me." Oh right, there''s something I want to ask you. "


    Luo Shiping laughed: "What do you want to ask, go ahead and ask."


    Zhou Xiaofei stopped laughing and said seriously: "If I officially join the Fierce Wolf Troop, would the army send people to protect my parents?"


    Based on Tong Shan and Chen Family''s style of doing things, if the other party was unable to deal with him, it was extremely likely that they would use his parents and friends to deal with him.


    Since it was impossible for Zhou Xiaofei to stay by his parents'' side at any time and place, he thought about whether or not Fierce Wolf Troop could assign people to protect his parents.


    Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei was actually asking this question, Luo Shiping''s heart felt a sharp pain.


    He thought back to how he had offended many criminals and protected many people in order to achieve justice, but he had failed to protect his wife.


    If he had been as vigilant as Zhou Xiaofeiyi back then, his wife wouldn''t have been killed.


    Thinking about it, Luo Shiping nodded his head, "As long as you can prove the value of your Fierce Wolf Troop, we will naturally send people to protect your family. Before that, I''ll send two special police officers to protect them for you. "


    "Thank you, thank you, Director Luo." Zhou Xiaofei bowed towards Luo Shiping in gratitude. This was also the first time he was bowing to someone else.


    For no other reason than the safety of his parents.


    Luo Shiping laughed: "You''re welcome. "Wait, let me take a call."


    Luo Shiping picked up the phone, her expression changing: "What did you say? Yu Ziyue escaped? "


    "Yu Ziyue escaped?" Zhou Xiaofei''s expression also changed, and immediately said to the system, "Pretend! Immediately transfer to the satellite cameras near the hospital. I must find that guy, I''m going to kill that guy!"


    "Sorry, you do not have enough skill points." The system said regretfully, "Previously, I only charged you 100 points because the range is small and the distance is close. "You want me to call out such a large area for surveillance, and without over a thousand skills, it''s not enough to keep the system running!"


    Zhou Xiaofei gnashed his teeth in anger, but the System was right, his request was a little excessive.


    Although the system is omnipotent, omnipotence and omnipotence are two different things.


    Moreover, the system relied on skill points to complete the task, so he only had a few skill points left. Thus, it was normal for the system to not be able to run it.


    He had no choice but to watch Yu Ziyue escape.


    Luo Shiping''s face was gloomy, she shouted into the phone: "Search everywhere! If you can''t capture him, you can just wait to be punished! "


    When Yu Ziyue opened his eyes again, he found himself lying in a quiet little room.


    Although the room was small, it had all the necessary facilities: air conditioning, television, refrigerators...


    "This isn''t a hospital." This was Yu Ziyue''s first reaction, and then he saw a middle-aged man beside him: "Mr. Chen, is it you?"


    "It''s me." Seeing that Yu Ziyue had woken up, Chen Leezhong heaved a sigh of relief, "I''m finally awake, luckily you''re fine. My family''s private doctor has examined you, suffered some internal injuries, and needs time to heal. Everything else is fine, just your face ¡­ "


    Chen Leezhong shook his head: "It might leave scars in the future."


    "I''m already very lucky to have my life back." Recalling how Zhou Xiaofei was being so crazy, Yu Ziyue gritted his teeth and said, "Next time, don''t let me meet that brat, or I will kill him!"


    "That kid is definitely going to die, but it''s best if you don''t go out for a while." Chen Leezhong said in a serious tone, "The police want to arrest you, it looks like they found the evidence."


    "The police want to arrest me?" Yu Ziyue frowned slightly, "Even those two truck drivers were not found by me, how could they have evidence?"


    "I don''t know about that. When your boss comes back, you can ask him." Chen Leezhong said, "Luckily I kept my eyes open and secretly moved you to my house, or else the consequences would be dire."


    Yu Ziyue said: "Thank you, Mr. Chen. I feel a little dizzy and want to sleep again. Since Mr. Chen is busy, you don''t have to accompany me. "


    "Okay, have a good rest. If you need anything, just shout out. There is a servant specifically serving you outside the door."


    Chen Leezhong left. Yu Ziyue struggled out of his bed, walked into the bathroom and looked in the mirror.


    His face, which was prettier than a woman''s, was gone. In the mirror was a completely unfamiliar and horribly ugly monster.


    Looking at the terrifying monster in the mirror, Yu Ziyue could not help but laugh out loud. "Haha, hahaha ¡­ Zhou Xiaofei, I will kill your entire family! "

 C127

    Even after searching for a long time, she was still unable to find Yu Ziyue, so Luo Shiping also felt very helpless.


    On the other hand, Zhou Xiaofei was extremely calm, no one knew what he was thinking.


    Since she couldn''t find her, Luo Shiping could only remind Zhou Xiaofei: "Zhou, Yu Ziyue, Tong Shan, Tong Shan, whatever, they are cruel and merciless. When you return to the Zhonghai City, you must be careful of yourself."


    Zhou Xiaofei nodded, "Mn, I understand. If there is nothing else the Head of the Hall can tell me, I will return to Zhonghai City first. "I''ll leave my parents'' safety to Director Luo. I hope the person protecting my parents will come as soon as possible."


    Luo Shiping laughed: "You are such a good child. Don''t worry, we have already sent people out. Every other week, two people would take turns to protect your parents, all of which are retired special agents of the Fierce Wolf Troop. "


    "Thank you, Hall Master Luo." Zhou Xiaofei said, "I will be going back. Next time, if you need my help in hacking, feel free to call me, I will definitely come over."


    "Okay, go ahead!" Luo Shiping watched Zhou Xiaofei as he left, and revealed a cunning smile on his face, "Stinky brat, once my Old Luo goes out, you have to obediently owe me a favor, and do things for me, haha!"


    At night, Zhou Xiaofei, Yan Yunqing and their group left the Chengzhou City, returning to the Zhonghai City.


    This time, the bodyguards drove more carefully, but at least they drove back to Zhonghai safely.


    It was already 11pm, so everyone had no intention of eating midnight snack and went back to their own homes.


    The moment Zhou Xiaofei returned to the dorm, Zhong Zhihong and Zheng Yu immediately surrounded him. Zhang Feng, who was lying on the bed reading, did not stop either, and started talking about everything at once.


    "Ol ''Three, how''s the business going?"


    "Ol ''Three, did you go to the provincial capital or not with a big treasure sword? Haha!"


    "Ol ''Three, you didn''t even bring us anything nice to eat, are you even brothers?!"


    Seeing these fellow classmates, Zhou Xiaofei immediately changed his identity and mood. He swept away all of his exhausted mood: "Business is not bad, it''s just that we met with some accidents, I forgot to bring you guys food. "How about this, I''ll invite you guys to the student street''s food stall to drink wine. What do you think?"


    The moment they talked about student streets being blocked, Zhong Zhihong and Zheng Yu immediately felt a shadow in their hearts. "Still going! What if he met those hoodlums again? "Last time, I heard other students say that these hoodlums would beat us every time they saw us ¡­"


    "They dare to come and try?" Zhou Xiaofei snorted, "If they still dare to come, then I won''t be surnamed Zhou if I don''t cripple them!"


    It didn''t mean that Zhong Zhihong and Zheng Yu weren''t afraid, the two of them shook their heads: "It''s better not to go. If you really want to drink, then let''s go to the school''s small supermarket to buy some food and drink in the dorm."


    Seeing that Zhong Zhihong and Zheng Yu were so afraid, Zhou Xiaofei could only respect their opinion and say, "Alright, I will go buy one. Just you guys wait ¡­. Eh? Why does my bedsheet and mosquito net look so new? And you washed your clothes so clean? "


    "Hee hee ¡­" Zheng Yu''s face was filled with a knowing smile, "Ol ''Three, how could you not know about the good things that you have done?"


    Zhou Xiaofeiyi were startled: "What did I do to help you?"


    "You stole her heart away, why are you still playing dumb here?"


    Lao Er Zhang Feng put down the¡¶ The Ten Great Forbidden Books in the World¡· and said slowly, "That girl from the History department has been coming over every day for the past few days. She has washed all of your clothes, and after doing that, she has done the cleanliness of the entire dorm again. "Tell me, if she didn''t take a fancy to you, which girl would be willing to do all these things for you?"


    "Ugh ¡­" Only now did Zhou Xiaofei understand that Lu Wenqi had done so many things for him, and he couldn''t help but feel embarrassed: "We are just normal friends."


    "''We are just ordinary friends'' is often the beginning of a relationship. Believe me, I''ve read so many perverted books. Oh, no, love books. I can guarantee with a hundred percent certainty that there will be something going on between you two."


    Zhang Chao acted like a love expert, pointing at everything as if he was really a love expert.


    Zhou Xiaofei rolled his eyes and snorted: "Your brain only grows on your body, what do you think you should think, hmph! I''m going shopping, just wait in the dorm! "


    Zhou Xiaofei immediately ran out of the dorm and heaved a sigh of relief.


    He didn''t want to hear any more from Zhang Chao, so he ran out.


    When he heard about Lu Wenqi doing so many things for him, he knew it was going to be troublesome.


    He had peeked into the girl''s diary and knew that she had a heartfelt dependence on him.


    The key thing was, Zhou Xiaofei knew that he wasn''t someone who could resist temptation very well. If Lu Wenqi were to continue like this, she might not be able to control herself in the future.


    At that time, would he still have the face to face with his girlfriend?


    In fact, Zhou Xiaofei didn''t mind accepting them all. As long as it was a pretty girl who liked him, they would all be included in his Zhou Family palace.


    But the problem was, he didn''t mind. How could those girls?


    Those girls didn''t mind, but did their families?


    Sigh! How annoying!


    How unambitious. How can you be so upset over such a small matter?" The System disdainfully said, "Let me give you a goal in your life: after you earn enough money, go abroad and buy a private island. Then, bring all the beautiful women that you like and like to the island to live a life without any shame... "Wow, wow, wow, just thinking about it makes my beast blood boil!


    "Boiling your sister, do you have any blood? You are just a system, why are you pretending to be human! "


    Zhou Xiaofei ruthlessly attacked the System for a while, and the System immediately retaliated: "You are not a woman, aren''t you still acting cool?"


    Zhou Xiaofei pointed his middle finger at the System and roared, "You think I''m willing? Isn''t it you, the System, who keep putting on airs all day long? "


    Just as Zhou Xiaofei was arguing with the System, Zhou Xiaofei faintly heard the sounds of girls arguing from inside the school''s small supermarket.


    "Are girls flaming each other?" Zhou Xiaofei stopped his argument with the System and walked over to take a look.


    Zhou Xiaofei was also a gossipy person, it was just that he didn''t want to admit it.


    There were already a lot of students gathered inside the supermarket, and it took a lot of effort for Zhou Xiaofei to squeeze in, and finally saw the two parties arguing.


    Then, he was stunned.


    Miao Leelee held onto Lu Wenqi''s arm, not letting him leave, and said with a face full of cold laughter: "You green tea bitch, how dare you seduce my boyfriend! If you don''t make things clear today, you can forget about leaving! "


    "Seduced Miao Leelee''s boyfriend?" Hearing Miao Leelee''s words, Zhou Xiaofei became even more confused.


    If one were to say seduction, was Lu Wenqi seducing not him right now?


    He had only been in the capital for two to three days, when did he become Miao Leelee''s boyfriend?

 C128

    When he thought about the possibility of him becoming Miao Leelee''s boyfriend, Zhou Xiaofei couldn''t help but shudder.


    If that was really the case, then it was too terrifying!


    To be fair, Miao Leelee''s appearance was not bad, with a medium stature. However, her clothes were very fashionable, and also very good at dressing up.


    But as a girlfriend, you have to put up with her vanity, her arrogance, and her extreme brain damage.


    A brainless person was like a zombie virus, it was extremely likely to be contagious. Zhou Xiaofei did not want to be infected and become brainless.


    In short, couldn''t a woman like Miao Leelee take it?


    Therefore, Zhou Xiaofei was prepared to show himself and resolutely reject Miao Leelee.


    Zhou Xiaofei still had not stood up, when another male student stood in front of Lu Wenqi and blocked his way: "Leelee, how many times have I told you? The one I like is Wen Qi, not you."


    This boy was tall and strong, handsome, his hair dyed yellow, and looked very much like the Korea Star, Li Minhao.


    Only now did Zhou Xiaofei understand that he was just putting on an act.


    Miao Leelee liked this pretty boy, how was it him!


    That''s right, how could Miao Leelee possibly like him? How could Miao Leelee be worthy of liking him?


    "How can this green tea bitch compare to me?" I don''t have any money, and I''m not as pretty as you. I think you were seduced by her, that''s why you don''t want me. "That bitch!"


    If Lu Wenqi did not have as much money as him, no one would oppose it.


    But if someone said that Lu Wenqi was not as beautiful as Miao Leelee ¡­ That guy was either blind or shameless.


    With Miao Leelee''s appearance, Lu Wenqi''s beauty was comparable to her by eighteen streets.


    Miao Leelee poured a large basin of sewage on top of Lu Wenqi''s head. If it were any other girl, they would have already gobbled Miao Leelee up.


    However, Lu Wenqi didn''t seem to mind at all as she said very calmly: ", liking Bai Hongtao is your problem, he doesn''t like you is his problem. Don''t include me in this, I''m not interested in your Bai Hongtao at all."


    Hearing Lu Wenqi''s words, Miao Leelee could not help but raise her chin proudly. "Bai Hongtao, do you hear me?


    Being publicly rejected like that by Lu Wenqi, Bai Hongtao was not the least bit angry. Instead, he turned around and looked at Lu Wenqi with deep feelings for him, "It''s alright, Wen Qi, as long as I like you, it''s fine. I believe that you will slowly fall in love with me in the future. "


    "Wow ¡­"


    "So handsome!"


    "This confession, it feels too good!"


    "If such a handsome boy confesses to me, I will definitely agree!"


    Unlike the other girls, Lu Wenqi didn''t buy into this matter at all.


    She was used to this kind of trick by boys. Before she fell ill, she would always have this kind of guy by her side, no matter if they were rich or not.


    If they were rich and talked to her about how much money they had, they would definitely let them live a happy life of buying whatever they wanted.


    If she had no money, she would just talk to her about relationships, saying that no matter how poor they were, they wouldn''t let her feel wronged in the slightest, and would treat her well for the rest of her life.


    Occasionally, there would be people like Bai Hongtao, who were rich and romantic. To be honest, Lu Wenqi was also interested in them.


    However, ever since she had gotten sick, those boys had all disappeared without a trace. The vows she had made to "be struck by lightning" and "say lies had all vanished into thin air."


    The only boy who stood beside her was him, Zhou Xiaofei.


    From then on, her heart could not hold anyone else.


    Seeing Bai Hongtao''s passionate confession, Lu Wenqi was not only not moved, she was only slightly calm.


    She had seen many of these people before.


    "I already have someone I like. Bai Hongtao, please behave yourself."


    Lu Wenqi very straightforwardly rejected Bai Hongtao''s advances. Miao Leelee sneered again and again, and continued to speak: "Bai Hongtao, don''t look at how pure he looks on the outside, but in reality, in order to get the hundred thousand for treatment, he has already been toyed around with by that guy called Zhou Xiaofei. Just think of her as a treasure."


    "Shut up!" Lu Wenqi''s voice suddenly grew louder as she glared at Miao Leelee, "You can scold me however you want, and I won''t bother with it. But this is a conflict between us, what right do you have to slander Zhou Xiaofei? "


    "Hehe, you finally managed to prick your weak point, right? You shameless thing, if you don''t want me to say it, I will say it! "


    Miao Leelee was very pleased, and turned to Bai Hongtao and said, "Bai Hongtao, that guy called Zhou Xiaofei gave Lu Wenqi a hundred thousand yuan worth of treatment, and Lu Wenqi sold herself to that boy. She thought that guy was rich and said that he liked him. In fact, that guy was just trash that my cousin didn''t even like! "


    Bai Hongtao frowned, and asked Lu Wenqi: "Wen Qi, is that true? If you need money, just let me know. As long as it''s under ten million, I can give it to you. Return that hundred thousand to that Zhou Xiaofei or something, in case others misunderstand ¡­ "


    "Bai Hongtao, I''m sorry, I''m not that familiar with you." Lu Wenqi unceremoniously interrupted Bai Hongtao, "You''re very rich, aren''t you? Miao Leelee also felt that she was very rich, right? You rich people can just hang out together, please don''t pull me down. "


    After that, Lu Wenqi walked over to Miao Leelee and coldly said: "Miao Leelee, don''t think that just because you have some money and looks that you can look down on others and slander them. Didn''t you say that you were richer and prettier than me? "Since you''re so outstanding, why are you worried that I would pester you to the point of not letting go after stealing your boyfriend?"


    "To put it bluntly, it''s just that you feel that you can''t compare to me, and you''re just envious and jealous." Lu Wenqi''s last sentence stung Miao Leelee deeply, because what Lu Wenqi said was absolutely correct!


    In the Zhonghai University, Miao Leelee had a lot of suitors, and it had always been her choosing others, not others choosing her.


    However, two days ago, a transfer student came over with Yanjing and she saw it with a single glance. In the end, it was them who didn''t fancy her, and became infatuated with Lu Wenqi instead.


    Miao Leelee felt that her self-esteem had been deeply damaged, and she spread rumors that Lu Wenqi was trying to seduce her boyfriend.


    Tonight, after hearing that Lu Wenqi had come to the small supermarket to buy things, she personally came over to stop Lu Wenqi, wanting to smelly Lu Wenqi.


    He never thought that Bai Hongtao would also come and cover him up. This made Miao Leelee even more jealous to the point of going crazy.


    And now, Lu Wenqi had revealed the ugliest part of her heart, so how could she not hate him to the bone?


    "Lu Wenqi, you slut!" Miao Leelee suddenly rushed forward, her palm striking towards Lu Wenqi''s face.


    Bai Hongtao''s reaction speed was not fast, he only had enough time to shout: "Wen Qi, be careful!"


    Lu Wenqi also did not expect Miao Leelee to make a move so easily, she just stood there in a daze, and did not even think to dodge!

 C129

    Pow!


    Just as Miao Leelee was about to hit Lu Wenqi, her hand was grabbed.


    Everyone directed their gaze to the person who was grabbing Miao Leelee''s hand, and then the place exploded.


    "Look, there''s a plane!"


    "What plane, it''s Zhou Xiaofei!"


    "What a coincidence! There''s going to be a show to watch, haha! "


    Zhou Xiaofei and Miao Leelee were both famous figures in the Zhonghai University now, so everyone was clear about the grudge between the two of them.


    Normally, the two of them rarely met. Who would have thought that they would bump into each other tonight?


    Seeing Zhou Xiaofei looking at him with a smile that was not a smile, Miao Leelee remembered the time when Zhou Xiaofei had slapped him in the cafeteria.


    Zhou Xiaofei smiled slightly, "Did you just call me trash?"


    Miao Leelee''s heart skipped a beat. Originally, she wanted to admit her defeat and apologize, but she felt that admitting her wrongs in front of so many people was simply too embarrassing, so she arrogantly raised her head: "Aren''t you trash that wants to cheat her face with money by chasing after my cousin? Stop them ¡­"


    Pow!


    Zhou Xiaofei did not hesitate to slap Miao Leelee on the face, showing no mercy at all.


    A red handprint immediately appeared on Miao Leelee''s face, the makeup on her face all over Zhou Xiaofei''s hands.


    Miao Leelee never thought that Zhou Xiaofei would still be the same as before, hitting her whenever he wanted to. No, this time he was going to say it, and he had hit her so hard just like that, to the point she was confused.


    Zhou Xiaofei laughed: "Say, I''m just trash and you don''t allow me to say it, why are you not allowing me to hit you when you need to?"


    "Haha ¡­" The surrounding students didn''t have the slightest bit of sympathy as they laughed heartily.


    Ever since the incident at the canteen and Lee Yingchang, Zhou Xiaofei''s mouth was famous in Zhonghai University.


    Miao Leelee''s mouth was just a cheap mouth, but compared to Zhou Xiaofei''s injuries, he was still lacking by a huge margin. He was simply not''s match!


    Miao Leelee''s tears were about to fall, against Zhou Xiaofei who even dared to hit girls, she was helpless.


    Call the police? He also called the police last time. It didn''t seem to be of any use!


    Seeing the love in Lu Wenqi''s eyes as she watched Zhou Xiaofei, Bai Hongtao, who was watching the show from the side, felt jealous.


    However, he was a person who was used to hiding his true feelings, so he didn''t seem angry at all. Instead, he said in a very calm tone, "Wenji, is this the boy you like? If he''s even beaten up a girl, why don''t I feel like he has any grace at all? "


    Although Bai Hongtao was saying this to Lu Wenqi, Zhou Xiaofei knew that he was going against him.


    If the two didn''t have any interactions, Zhou Xiaofei wouldn''t care about what kind of relationship they had.


    But I didn''t offend you, and you want to hurt me! Sorry, I, Zhou Xiaofei am not someone that can be easily bullied!


    So, Zhou Xiaofei counterattacked: "You like Wen Qi, don''t you? Then let me ask you, when she was about to be beaten up, why were you watching? You can''t even protect the girl you like. Is this what you call your demeanor? I saw clearly just now that you clearly had the chance to pull Miao Leelee down, but you didn''t. I can guarantee that you didn''t even have the intention to protect Wen Qi! "


    Bai Hongtao''s expression immediately darkened to the point that it looked like a thunderstorm was about to fall. "I, Bai Hongtao, am not up to you to criticize me. Who do you think you are?"


    "Who do you think you are?" Zhou Xiaofei asked, "What business is it of yours if I have the bearing or not, what do I need your guidance for?"


    "You ¡­ "Good, very good!" Even with Bai Hongtao''s good qi recovery skills, he could not help but show his anger on his face, "Zhou Xiaofei, right? Then I''ll tell you what I am! The Patriarch of one of the seven Yanjing great families is my grandfather! "


    "Haha, hahahaha ¡­" Zhou Xiaofei could not help but burst out laughing, laughing until tears were about to fall out of his eyes, "The grandson of Bai Family, one of the seven great clans of Yanjing, actually came to Zhonghai University to study, and not to Oxford, Cambridge or California. Do you believe that? With Yanjing involved, your tiger skin is talking big! "No, you''re bragging too much, hahahaha ¡­"


    Everyone felt that Zhou Xiaofei''s words made sense. Although Zhonghai University was also a key university, it was still far from being able to compare to Yanjing University and Shuimu University.


    Even if the people from the seven Yanjing Great Families were idiots, it would be easy for them to enter either the Yanjing University or the Shuimu University.


    If they didn''t want to study at home, they would have to choose a famous school abroad.


    If this Bai Hongtao was really the grandson of Bai Family, and he came to Zhonghai University to study, wouldn''t that lower his price?


    Bai Hongtao was so angry that his face turned white, his eyes turned sinister and fearsome: "Just laugh, Zhou Xiaofei, there''s a time when you cry! Ah Bing, let''s go!


    With that said, Bai Hongtao immediately turned and left.


    In the crowd, a sturdy man coldly stared at and followed Bai Hongtao.


    "This bodyguard is quite strong!" Zhou Xiaofei was not a blind person, seeing the look in the bodyguard''s eyes and posture, Zhou Xiaofei guessed that his skills were definitely not any weaker than Zhao Qing or Yu Ziyue.


    To have such a skilled bodyguard, even if Bai Hongtao wasn''t the grandson of Yanjing and Bai Family, his identity shouldn''t be too bad.


    However, Zhou Xiaofei was not afraid of Yanjing, if he wanted to kill because of a few words of argument, at most, Zhou Xiaofei would fight him to the death!


    In the words of the system, he was going to be a man who would act tough on the all over the world Stage in the future.


    Bai Hongtao left. Miao Leelee knew that meeting a barbarian like Zhou Xiaofei would not make him happy, so she silently pinched her nose and left.


    There was no excitement as everyone dispersed, leaving only Zhou Xiaofei and Lu Wenqi.


    "You''re back?" Lu Wenqi had been to Zhou Xiaofei''s dorm before, so she knew that Zhou Xiaofei had gone to Chengzhou City to do business there.


    Zhou Xiaofei smiled and nodded: "Yes, I''m back."


    Lu Wenqi, who had recovered her health, was indeed very beautiful. She was radiant and her face was like an apple.


    "I''ve caused you trouble again." Lu Wenqi said apologetically, "Actually, I don''t want to offend Miao Leelee either ¡­"


    "I know." Zhou Xiaofei said, "We know what kind of virtue this woman has, let''s not talk about her. "Oh right, let''s go walk around the sports field."


    Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei actually took the initiative to tour the field together with him, Lu Wenqi was extremely happy.


    Seeing Zhou Xiaofei and Lu Wenqi walking out of the small supermarket together, Miao Leelee, who was hiding in the darkness, picked up her mobile phone with a savage smile on her face, "Wait until you two, this dog of a man and woman, do your work, then send it to my younger cousin. I hope that you, Zhou Xiaofei, will never be able to catch up with my younger cousin!"


    Just as Miao Leelee was planning her next move, a cloth bag suddenly wrapped around her from behind.


    Miao Leelee struggled a few times, but was knocked on the head by someone, and immediately fainted.

 C130

    It was a little past eleven at night, and there were still many people on the training ground for Zhonghai University.


    A boy was sitting on the grass of the football field with a guitar, playing the melody he thought he was playing and singing the song he thought he was listening to.


    Beside him, a few girls who looked like they had just entered the academy sat around him, looking at him with admiration.


    No matter what era it was, it was always easy for talented boys to get a naive little girl.


    In other words, these young girls were easy to get hooked on after just entering the academy. In another year or two, they would realize that besides playing the guitar, this boy didn''t seem to know anything else.


    Not far away, a few guys were drunk. They were lying on the grass, crying and laughing, cursing their girlfriend for running away with a rich second generation, cursing their teachers for thinking they were poor and loving rich, cursing their classmates for looking down on people ¡­


    They scolded everyone but themselves.


    In addition to these people, there were also a few other male, female, and even ¡­ Male.


    Zhou Xiaofei and Lu Wenqi walked side by side, neither of them saying a word.


    Zhou Xiaofei really didn''t know what to say. He had a lot of things he wanted to say, but he didn''t know where to start right now.


    The two were both very embarrassed, so they continued to walk like this. After walking who knows how many times, a gust of cold wind suddenly blew by. Lu Wenqi couldn''t help but cross her arms, as if she was feeling a little cold.


    Zhou Xiaofei immediately said: "Is it cold? Why not go back to your dorm? "


    Lu Wenqi smiled as she shook his head: "No need, let''s go for a walk. "Do you hate me so much that you want me to go back to my dorm?"


    "I didn''t mean that." Zhou Xiaofei explained again and again, "Your body is better now, I don''t want you to catch another cold."


    "You can even cure leukemia, what''s there to be afraid of about a small cold?" The night wind blew past Lu Wenqi''s hair, and raised it to cover Lu Wenqi''s face, but it could not cover the bright and sweet smile on her face.


    The chemotherapy did not cause Lu Wenqi''s hair to fall off. It had to be said that it was the blessing of the heavens for Lu Wenqi.


    It''s fine if you don''t mention about the treatment, but once this matter was brought up, Zhou Xiaofei became embarrassed once more: "That night ¡­ I really am only treating you. "


    Lu Wenqi lowered her head, appearing to be embarrassed, but at the same time, she looked as if she was mustering up her courage. I''d rather get sick again. "


    Lu Wenqi''s voice was not loud, but Zhou Xiaofei could hear it loud and clear, scaring Zhou Xiaofei to the point that his heart trembled.


    Sister, if you want me to kiss you, just say so. No matter how many times I kiss you, it''s fine.


    That was 5000 skill points. Another one would cost 10,000 skill points. It could revive a dead player!


    However, when he saw Lu Wenqi''s blushing and beautiful face, he threw all his skill points to the back of his mind.


    This cute girl, how could she be so stupid?


    Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei did not respond, Lu Wenqi''s eyes turned red, as if she was about to cry.


    Only then did Zhou Xiaofei realize that his silence hurt his heart, and he quickly said: "Wen Qi, I don''t have any other intentions. At that time, I was really just trying to save you, and couldn''t bear to see you lose your precious life in such a good year. You''re a good girl, if I don''t have a girlfriend... "


    "I know you have a girlfriend." Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei had opened his mouth, Lu Wenqi laughed through his tears, wiping away the tears in his eyes, "I just wanted to tell you that I like you, that''s all. I''m not going to break the relationship between you and your girlfriend, but I don''t want to keep it to myself. I must let you know that Lu Wenqi likes you. "Then..."


    "Then, we will continue to be ordinary friends. I will always be by your side, watching over your happiness." While talking, Lu Wenqi still had a smile on her face, but her tears continued to fall, "Don''t blame me for being mischievous. I''m thinking that if one day you don''t want your girlfriend anymore, I''ll ¡­"


    Listening to Lu Wenqi''s seemingly childish words, Zhou Xiaofei finally realized that it was already difficult for him to be detached from this girl''s heart.


    Zhou Xiaofei''s heart was in a mess, he always felt that it was not good to continue like this, but when he really had to reject Lu Wenqi, he could not harden his heart. He could only advise: "Wen Qi, I''ve cured your illness, you might have thoughts of repaying my gratitude, this is not true love. "Calm down, we will continue to live together like this. One day, you will find your true love ¡­"


    "After making a circle around the gates of hell, I am calm and I have thought about it very clearly. I once swore that if I could live another year or two, I would chase after you without hesitation. After I die, I would return you to your girlfriend. "


    Lu Wenqi wiped away her tears again and raised her head. She looked at Zhou Xiaofei with a determined gaze, "But I don''t have to die now, I can''t chase after you as I wish. Maybe one day, when I find what you call true love, I will leave. "Before I find true love, will you just let me be a witness to your happiness by your side?"


    Lu Wenqi was a girl who looked weak on the outside, but was incomparably resolute in her heart.


    Once she made a decision, she would not easily change it.


    Once she fell in love with someone, she wouldn''t give up so easily.


    Having said this much, Zhou Xiaofei clearly knew that dragging things out would only drag things deeper and deeper into the abyss, but he still could not harden his heart to ruthlessly reject Lu Wenqi. "Wen Qi, we agreed to be good friends."


    Lu Wenqi nodded his head repeatedly, "Don''t worry, after tonight, I won''t tell you about this anymore. However, can you... Treat me once more? "I''m afraid I won''t have another chance like this ever again ¡­"


    As he spoke till the end, Lu Wenqi''s voice became like a mosquito''s, barely audible.


    She could even feel how hot her own face was.


    "Ugh ¡­" Zhou Xiaofei was extremely embarrassed, why did this girl take the initiative? Ah ah ah ah ah, kiss or not?


    Wouldn''t it hurt her pride too much if she didn''t kiss him? No, he definitely couldn''t hurt the girl''s self-esteem. He was going to throw caution to the wind!


    If you just want to kiss, you can''t let me kiss here!


    This brother has a girlfriend now. If someone sees me, how will I explain it to my girlfriend?


    Healing a girl? Who would believe it! Other than the System, who else could treat illnesses like this?


    In a moment of desperation, Zhou Xiaofei suddenly thought of the almighty Pretending System. "Acting tough, is there any way to temporarily make us disappear so others can''t see our skills?"


    "Yes, there are some Invisible Cards, which allow others to not see you. The default will only take a minute, a hundred points for each card." The System replied happily right away, making it seem like he was the one who was going to kiss the girl.


    Zhou Xiaofei clenched his teeth: Alright, I''ll take over!


    "Beep, beep. The Invisibility Card is in effect. Others won''t be able to see you. You can act without worry ¡­"


    "Got it!" Before the system could finish speaking, Zhou Xiaofei was like a thief who was afraid of being found out, he impatiently hugged Lu Wenqi and kissed him!

 C131

    Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei did not react, and did not say nor say no, it was only then that Lu Wenqi realized that Zhou Xiaofei did not reject her and was willing to kiss her, just because there were people nearby that she did not dare.


    She thought to herself that she had been too reckless. She should have found a place with no one to speak of it!


    Just as Lu Wenqi was regretting her decision, she had already hugged her and bit down on her.


    "Ugh ¡­" "Ugh ¡­" It was as if Lu Wenqi''s entire soul had floated out of her body, and she was completely dumbstruck.


    His chest... So warm!


    Zhou Xiaofei wasn''t even afraid, and she wasn''t even more so. He closed her eyes and silently enjoyed this warm feeling.


    If only he could live his life like this ¡­


    "Wow, these two are so bold!"


    "That''s right, that''s right. We kissed here, why didn''t we find a quiet place?"


    "Hee hee, so romantic and brave! "Take out your cellphone, quickly take a quick shot!"


    Seeing that there were several people around him who wanted to take a look at himself and Lu Wenqi, Zhou Xiaofei took a glance at his own skill points and immediately realized that he had been scammed by the system. He could not help but let out a world-shaking, miserable howl, "Damn you, you pretentious bastard!


    Zhou Xiaofei thought that he was done for, if someone were to take down the photo and let Nana know, what would happen?


    A man really couldn''t casually have an affair with someone. He might be found out if he was discovered at any moment!


    This darn system, the system that killed thousands of enemies, this damned system!


    Zhou Xiaofei was thinking about what to do. Suddenly, a large group of police officers walked over and shouted loudly, "Police investigation, get out of the way!"


    Only after the police came did the students who were preparing to take photos put away their cell phones and bitterly leave.


    Zhou Xiaofei immediately let go of Lu Wenqi and heaved a sigh of relief, his entire body drenched in cold sweat.


    Fortunately, these police uncles came in time, or else he would be in trouble.


    Speaking of which, why did the leaders of these police uncles look so familiar?


    "Damn!" Captain Yu, why is it you again? " Seeing Yu Xue coming over, Zhou Xiaofei couldn''t help but roll his eyes.


    Yu Xue glanced at Lu Wenqi, then looked at Zhou Xiaofei with a cold smile: "Zhou Xiaofei, tell me how much you love your own girlfriend, and in the end, your girlfriend hasn''t even been gone for two months, and you''re already engaged to someone else."


    Being caught red-handed by Yu Xue, Zhou Xiaofei felt like dying.


    But he believed that Yu Xue would not spout nonsense, and thought that she must have something to talk to him about, so he changed the topic, "Captain Yu, it''s so late, why are you still here at school?"


    "Miao Leelee is missing." Yu Xue said, "According to the testimony of the witnesses, you had an argument with her, slapped her across the face, and then she disappeared. "Her parents had reason to suspect that you had taken revenge, so I came looking for you."


    Zhou Xiaofei asked casually: "How did you know I was here?"


    Yu Xue replied, "I went to your dorm to look for you. In the end, your dorm mate said he was waiting for you to buy some food to go back and drink. He waited for more than half a day and still hadn''t returned. After hearing that you helped a female student of Lu Wenqi, your dorm''s Lao Er said that you had definitely brought her to the field to do some unspeakable things.


    Looking at Yu Xue''s mocking expression, Zhou Xiaofei wanted to find a hole to hide in. At the same time, he scolded Lao Er a hundred times in his heart, "Why did you, this damned sultry man, guess so accurately!"


    Zhou Xiaofei knew that scolding would be useless. Right now, the most important thing was for Yu Xue to look for him, and to help Yu Xue with the matter first, before saying anything: "Captain Yu, I''m already here, you won''t suspect that I did it right?"


    "Of course not, I have never doubted you." Yu Xue said, "With your ability, if you want to deal with Miao Leelee, there will definitely not be any traces left."


    "Cough, cough." Zhou Xiaofei coughed twice, treating it as Yu Xue''s praise, "Since it wasn''t me who did it, it has nothing to do with me, right? "Then you can leave."


    "I''m not here to prove that you did it, but to ask for your help." Yu Xue snorted, "Your hacking skills are so strong, help me check out the surveillance around here to see if there are any suspicious places or any suspicious people."


    Zhou Xiaofei only had 190 points left, he was feeling heartache, Yu Xue still had to ask for his help, he was truly unwilling.


    Furthermore, he still had to help save Miao Leelee, which was equivalent to using his skill points to save Miao Leelee.


    "Can I not help you?" Zhou Xiaofei rolled his eyes, "Right now, I am not a member of your police force. Whether or not I want to help is up to me, right? Didn''t you say before that capturing scoundrels was a matter for the police, us commoners ¡­ "


    "If you don''t help me, I''ll lock you up as a suspect for forty-eight hours." Yu Xue said coldly, "It''s more polite to say that, but I came to find you for help. To put it bluntly, I''m here to force you to prove your innocence. "Forty-eight hours is better than helping out. You can handle it yourself."


    Zhou Xiaofei really wanted to choke this policewoman to death, threatening and enticing her, was this the attitude of someone seeking help from him?


    Hmph, am I, Zhou Xiaofei, the kind of person who would yield immediately after being forced by others?


    Okay, after all, Yu Xue was still considered her good friend, she had her own matters to deal with, so of course she had to help her!


    "There''s no need to look anymore. It''s my honor to be able to help the police. It''s my duty." Zhou Xiaofei immediately changed into a serious look, "Tell me the process of discovering Miao Leelee''s disappearance, if you want to find someone, you don''t need to check the surveillance cameras."


    Yu Xue nodded, then told Zhou Xiaofei what had happened: "Miao Leelee has a dormitory in school, but she basically stays at home. She didn''t come home late tonight, and her family called her, but she couldn''t get through. "


    "Her parents were very worried because this was something they had never done before, so they called her roommate and they heard that she was arguing with you and then she disappeared. Miao Leelee''s parents immediately called the police, saying that you kidnapped their daughter and they wanted us to help look for her, so we came over. "


    Just as Yu Xue finished speaking, her phone rang. "Hello, Mr. and Mrs. Mu, has Miao Leelee returned home?"


    "Nope." A woman''s wail came from the other end of the phone, "The kidnapper called just now and asked us to take out 10 million to redeem the person. Otherwise ¡­" "Sob, sob ¡­"


    Yu Xue asked anxiously: "What else would happen?"


    Miao Leelee''s mother cried, "Wuu ¡­ "If we don''t pay, the kidnappers say, they''ll take my daughter''s turn and video her off, wuu.


    Hearing Miao Leelee''s mother''s words, Zhou Xiaofei could not help but mutter under his breath: "These kidnappers really don''t have very good tastes, aiya!"

 C132

    Zhou Xiaofei had only said a few words, but he looked pretty good, but his character was really bad.


    Since Yu Xue had come looking for him, he had no choice but to help.


    "May I ask if you have a contact number?" Zhou Xiaofei said, "If there is, I can confirm the opponent''s location in a few seconds."


    "Yes." Yu Xue nodded, and asked Miao Leelee''s mother: "Did the kidnapper leave any contact numbers?"


    Mother Miao Leelee cried, "No, they just told me to put ten million dollars in a few large black plastic bags in an hour and throw them beside the trash bin at the KFC bus stop on Blessed Road. When they get the money, they''ll release them. Let''s not talk about it anymore, the police aren''t trustworthy either. I''ll go and pay now, wuu ¡­


    Miao Leelee''s mother hung up the phone, and the policemen shouted angrily, "What kind of woman is this!"


    "If you don''t believe us, why are you calling us? Something''s wrong!"


    "Captain, let''s not bother about this anymore. Let these rich people who think they are noble spend their money to buy their lives!"


    "I don''t think we can get them back even if we spend money on them. These kidnappers are so greedy that they would do it the second time."


    "If we don''t know, then we can ignore it. But now that we know, this matter must be dealt with. " Yu Xue said very seriously, "If we meet with a crime, regardless of whether the victim reports the crime or not, we can''t shirk our responsibility. This is the duty of the police."


    After teaching her subordinates, Yu Xue turned to Zhou Xiaofei and asked, "Is there a way?"


    "Yes."


    Zhou Xiaofei nodded with certainty, and a trace of joy appeared on his stern face: "What method?"


    Zhou Xiaofei: "Divination."


    Yu Xue, "..."


    Zhou Xiaofei did not spout nonsense, because the system had the Yin-yang Fengshui Arts, which contained the technique of divination.


    It was just that the first level of Yin-yang Fengshui Arts required a thousand points of skill, so Zhou Xiaofei was unable to afford it now.


    After buying the Divination Card, Zhou Xiaofei only had 90 points left.


    When he arrived at the place where Miao Leelee was mostly missing, Zhou Xiaofei closed his eyes and muttered something to himself.


    Actually, Zhou Xiaofei did not want to pretend, there was a limit to the usage of the Divination Card.


    If he only knew that he was looking for Miao Leelee, the Divination Card would at most point him in a general direction.


    But if they knew where Miao Leelee disappeared to and they had Miao Leelee''s personal belongings, the effect would be very good.


    The only thing on Zhou Xiaofei''s hand right now was the makeup powder that had stuck onto his hand when he had slapped Miao Leelee. He didn''t know if it would work or not.


    Yu Xue stared at Zhou Xiaofei expressionlessly. She really wanted to see what Zhou Xiaofei''s so-called Divination Technique looked like.


    She did not believe in the words of the gods and spirits, so when Zhou Xiaofeiyi began to speak of using divination techniques, she rejected them.


    However, she also knew that Zhou Xiaofei was always rather reliable when it came to big matters, and would not joke about such things, so she endured the joke of divination temporarily and followed Zhou Xiaofei to the scene of the crime.


    Yu Xue originally thought that Zhou Xiaofei had some clues about the crime scene, but she didn''t expect Zhou Xiaofei to jump into the air without even looking at him. She was so angry that she almost pushed Zhou Xiaofei down to the ground and pummeled him into a pulp.


    Just as Yu Xue reached the limit of her endurance, Zhou Xiaofei suddenly opened her eyes and decisively said to Yu Xue: "Go, go south!"


    Lu Wenqi was powerless, not only did she help, she also had to let others take care of her, so Zhou Xiaofei allowed her to return to the dorm to rest.


    Lu Wenqi knew her limits very well, and she had already done all that she had to do today, so she returned home satisfied.


    Of course, she reminded him repeatedly to be careful of Zhou Xiaofeiyi before she went back.


    Zhou Xiaofei nodded, then immediately ran towards the south.


    The reason why Zhou Xiaofei was so sure was because the Divination Card he exchanged with the system had turned into a strange golden light, this golden light was like a guide bird, directing the people on Zhou Xiaofeiyi towards a certain direction.


    Once they reached the intersection, Zhou Xiaofei shouted out without hesitation, "Go east!"


    Although he didn''t know why Zhou Xiaofei was so confident, other than trusting Zhou Xiaofei, he had no other choice.


    The kidnapping was very troublesome. The families of the victims did not cooperate most of the time, preferring to spend money instead.


    In the end, he had spent his money, but he still hadn''t come back yet.


    Since the victims had seen the kidnappers before, the ruthless kidnappers would usually not leave anyone alive.


    Occasionally, there would be victims willing to cooperate, but the success rate of rescuing the hostages was still very low.


    The kidnappers had hostages in their hands and were on guard, making it difficult to save anyone.


    If he wanted to save people, he could only be caught off guard and defeat these kidnappers before they could react, or rescue the hostages in advance.


    However, while it was easy to say, it was extremely difficult to do so.


    First of all, you need to know where the kidnappers are hiding the kidnappers.


    Knowing where the person was hiding and even coming out to save him was a waste of time and effort. It was very troublesome.


    But no matter how troublesome it was, Yu Xue and the others had to take action, because they were police.


    They ran for more than 20 minutes straight until the police officers were panting. Finally, Zhou Xiaofei stopped in front of a dilapidated building.


    The golden light stopped on the eleventh floor of the unfinished building. After giving the last instruction, the golden light disappeared.


    Needless to say, Miao Leelee should be on the eleventh floor.


    Zhou Xiaofei said: The person is on the eleventh floor! Captain Yu isn''t wearing her police uniform, so the two of us will go up to take a look first.


    Not long after Yu Xue returned home, she received a call from the police, so she ran out without wearing her police uniform.


    A few policemen looked at Yu Xue as if asking something. Yu Xue nodded: "Listen to him."


    Since the Captain had said that they would listen to Zhou Xiaofei, they could only listen to him.


    In truth, all of the policemen had a question mark in their hearts whether Miao Leelee was in this unfinished building or not.


    However, since the captain trusted this kid so much, he might as well give it a try.


    Yu Xue''s subordinates were not too worried about Yu Xue''s safety as they could clearly see their captain''s skill and adaptability.


    Furthermore, there were so many of them down there. As long as Yu Xue shouted, they would be able to rush up to support him.


    Zhou Xiaofei and Yu Xue slowed their pace and with the pace of a normal person, they walked towards the unfinished building.


    While walking, he said seriously by the side of the Zhou Xiaofeiyi: "Captain Yu, if we meet that group of robbers later, with a unified sense, we will come here to find excitement."


    "Looking for excitement?" Yu Xue did not react for a moment, and casually asked: "What do you mean?"

 C133

    Zhou Xiaofei dryly laughed twice: "It''s like finding a strange place between a man and a woman to do that sort of thing ¡­"


    "You bastard!" Yu Xue swung her fist over, almost hitting Zhou Xiaofei''s eyes again. Luckily she stopped in time, otherwise Zhou Xiaofei would have turned into a panda.


    Even though the punch did not hit, Zhou Xiaofei''s heart was still thumping in fear.


    "Captain Yu, I was just saying that. What are you doing?" Zhou Xiaofei pretended to look as if he had suffered a great grievance, "Do you think this brother is some random person? "Big bro has a girlfriend ¡­"


    "You were just messing around on the sports field. Do you really have the nerve to mention that you have a girlfriend?"


    Yu Xue glanced at Zhou Xiaofeiyi disdainfully, and immediately explained: "I''m treating Wen Qi, it''s up to you whether you want to believe it or not!"


    "Hehe, why don''t you go and kiss the old beggar woman and treat her?" Yu Xue mocked him sarcastically, "What I hate the most are men who find excuses to be unfaithful. If I don''t need you, I''ll beat you up right now, whether you want to believe it or not."


    Zhou Xiaofei groaned, he did not say a word, but he was cursing silently in his heart. He cursed Yu Xue for getting such a strange disease, and he had to beg him to use this method to cure it.


    At that time, this brother will unceremoniously treat you and cure all of you!


    Zhou Xiaofei quickly withdrew his dissatisfied thoughts, because they had already officially started their missions.


    The two of them walked carefully, their footsteps very quiet, trying their best not to cause too much noise.


    They followed the stairs all the way up to the ninth floor without meeting anyone following them. However, they both noticed that there were two very faint lights at the corner of the stairs on the tenth floor.


    From the looks of it, it should be the light emitted by the two phones.


    "There''s someone here!" Zhou Xiaofei and Yu Xue looked at each other, thinking about how to deal with these two fellows.


    Before Yu Xue could think of a way, Zhou Xiaofei suddenly laughed loudly: "Ah Xue, there isn''t anyone here anymore. Let''s just stay here and hee hee hee, just thinking about it makes me feel excited!"


    After he finished speaking, Zhou Xiaofei turned around and pressed both hands on the walls on both sides of Yu Xue''s head.


    Yu Xue immediately understood what Zhou Xiaofei meant, his face was blazing with fire, his beautiful eyes stared straight at Zhou Xiaofei: "Bastard, you are a pervert!"


    "Hur hur, field battles are very normal." Zhou Xiaofei lewdly said, "Don''t be shy, just like usual ¡­ "No, it''s even more exciting than when I''m at home!"


    Hearing Zhou Xiaofei and Yu Xue''s voices, the two fellows at the corner of the tenth floor immediately ran down, wanting to see what was going on.


    When they saw Zhou Xiaofei preparing to use the Overlord''s Bow and Yu Xue dodging to the left and right, the two of them could not help but laugh weirdly, "Beauty, just surrender to this handsome guy!"


    "If you don''t want this handsome guy, then how about we play with you?"


    As the two of them spoke, they walked down with obscene smiles on their faces.


    Zhou Xiaofei immediately turned around, acting as though he was extremely afraid: "You, what do you want to do?"


    "What do you want? Your girlfriend doesn''t like you, so let''s love her for you! " The two fellows got closer and closer, and they even used their phones to picture Yu Xue''s face.


    "What the f * ck!" "So beautiful!" These two fellows immediately burned with evil flames, and pounced towards Zhou Xiaofei and Yu Xue impatiently.


    Their thoughts were very simple. They killed the man, played with the woman, and then threw away the corpse. Who knew that it was them who did it?


    Their thoughts were very good, but reality was very cruel.


    When the two of them got close to Zhou Xiaofei and Yu Xue, Zhou Xiaofei and Yu Xue rushed towards the two of them with a very tacit understanding, one for each of them.


    Pow!


    Zhou Xiaofei''s movements were efficient and clean, as he instantly cut through the guy''s neck and knocked him out.


    Yu Xue then removed the guy''s shoulder joint, causing the guy to scream out loud in pain.


    Before this fellow could cry out, Yu Xue had already stuffed that fellow''s arm into his own mouth, preventing him from shouting out.


    Seeing Yu Xue''s way of handling it, Zhou Xiaofei finally realized the gap between him and Yu Xue, who was a police officer who came from the same class.


    It wasn''t easy to capture him. How could he not ask about the confession and knock him out?


    "If you don''t want to die, then answer my question honestly." Yu Xue pressed a hand on the guy''s neck, his voice was extremely cold, "Where are your people? How many? What weapon is in your hand? "


    Yu Xue did not choke that fellow''s neck to death. There was no problem with her words.


    Just as this fellow was hesitating on whether to say it or not, Zhou Xiaofei suddenly stepped on his companion''s foot.


    Ka-cha! *


    There was a crisp sound of bones breaking, and the kidnapper on the ground cried out in pain before fainting.


    His companion''s screams sent shivers down the guy''s spine. He broke out in a cold sweat. "I''ll say, I''ll say!"


    He thought that Yu Xue and Zhou Xiaofei were police officers, and thought that even if he didn''t say it, the other party wouldn''t really kill him, but seeing Zhou Xiaofei''s reckless actions, he knew that the other party was not a police officer.


    If the other party was a police officer, such ill-treatment of prisoners would definitely be subject to complaints.


    Since the other party was not a police officer and they were ruthless, it was not impossible for them to kill him.


    In order to preserve his life, this guy had no choice but to confess. "My big brother is in the central room on the eleventh floor. There are five people inside. They only have daggers and no other weapons ¡­"


    Bang!


    Yu Xue casually knocked him out, then waved his hand at Zhou Xiaofei: "Let''s go."


    "You dare to touch my girlfriend? "Go to hell!" Zhou Xiaofei fiercely stepped on that guy''s body, then walked to Yu Xue''s side and said while grinning, "Let''s go."


    "Zhou Xiaofei, who''s your girlfriend?" Yu Xue snorted in dissatisfaction, "If we encounter such a situation again, I want to say it first. Don''t act on your own."


    "Oh, oh, I know." Zhou Xiaofei was the kind of person who would forget things in the blink of an eye while speaking. If there was a next time, he would definitely do the same thing.


    The two walked up to the tenth and eleventh floors together. They didn''t see anyone following them, so they continued to walk towards the unit that Divination Card had pointed to.


    The two of them walked carefully, afraid that they would alert the kidnappers.


    Originally, Yu Xue did not believe that Zhou Xiaofei would be able to find the person using the method of jumping off a great god, but now, she believed it.


    She realised that there were more and more secrets on Zhou Xiaofei''s body, causing her to have to admit that she was becoming more and more interested in Zhou Xiaofei.


    But she knew, even if she asked Zhou Xiaofei, he would definitely not say it, so she decided to just not ask, as there would be more chances to slowly excavate in the future.


    The most important thing right now was to save the hostage, Miao Leelee!

 C134

    Zhou Xiaofei and Yu Xue quickly arrived near the room where the kidnappers were. Realizing that there were two people guarding the door, they quietly went into another empty house.


    If they rushed forward recklessly, they would definitely alert these two fellows.


    Defeating these two guys wasn''t a problem. The problem was that if he did, there would definitely be some movement. When the people inside grabbed the hostages, all their previous efforts would be in vain.


    After thinking for a while, Zhou Xiaofei still decided to use the same method he had used a few days ago to sneak into the base camp of the kidnappers. "Captain Yu, I''m preparing this ¡­"


    "You''re going in alone?" Yu Xue frowned slightly, "Isn''t it too dangerous?"


    Hehe, there are two people here, there are at most three people inside. Last time, there were ten kidnappers, but I still killed them all. "Don''t worry, nothing will happen."


    Ignoring Yu Xue''s persuasion, Zhou Xiaofei walked out of the empty house, and towards the two people he shouted as he walked: "Brothers, I saw that you kidnapped my girlfriend, so I followed along. I beg you, please let her go."


    "Hmm? Someone is actually following us? " The two fellows grabbed Zhou Xiaofei and pulled him into the room on both sides, "Boss, this guy told us to let his girlfriend go."


    Several bright charging lights lit up the room, lighting it as bright as day.


    As expected, Zhou Xiaofei saw the other three kidnappers and the Miao Leelee who was tied to a wooden bed in the room.


    Miao Leelee''s hands and feet were bound, her mouth was also tied, her entire body had a shameful big shape, but there were no traces of her clothes being ripped, he was probably not bullied at all.


    Seeing Zhou Xiaofei, Miao Leelee''s eyes opened wide in disbelief, and he let out a "" sound.


    Zhou Xiaofei pretended to be very anxious and immediately said: "Xiao Li, don''t be afraid, I will save you."


    "Haha ¡­" The five kidnappers laughed out loud, and one of them, who looked like a leader, walked over and looked at Zhou Xiaofei in ridicule, "Brat, you can''t even protect yourself, how dare you talk big here!"


    "You guys just want money, I have money, I''ll give you money!" Zhou Xiaofei said, "I will give you how much you want right now!"


    The leader of the kidnappers looked at Zhou Xiaofei from head to toe, and laughed: "We asked her parents to give her ten million, my brother had already gone to get the money. Since you sent the money yourself, then I''ll be courteous to you as well. "Give me another ten million. When my bro gets that ten million, you can leave with your girlfriend."


    "Okay, I''ll call my mom right now and ask her to get the money, but I need to go see my girlfriend first. If she is harmed in any way, I will not give you a single cent! "


    Zhou Xiaofei pretended to be angry, causing the kidnappers to burst into laughter again.


    "Don''t worry, we have our professional ethics. We didn''t touch your woman. Of course, if you give us your money a little later, I and my brothers wouldn''t mind giving it a try first, haha! " The leader of the kidnappers laughed loudly. "Let him go and take a look at his girlfriend!"


    The two kidnappers released Zhou Xiaofei, and Zhou Xiaofei immediately ran over to Miao Leelee''s side, grinning at him: "Xiao Li, I''ve come to save you. "When I take you out later, you have to behave yourself!"


    Being seen by Zhou Xiaofei in such a miserable state, Miao Leelee wanted to smash the wall and commit suicide.


    She really couldn''t understand why Zhou Xiaofei was here. This was the bandit''s nest, wasn''t this like a lamb entering a tiger''s den?


    However, when she heard Zhou Xiaofei say that he would take her out, she suddenly understood that he was here to save her, and her eyes couldn''t help but light up as she nodded towards Zhou Xiaofei, "Wu Wu Wu" twice.


    "That''s good!"


    Zhou Xiaofei patted Miao Leelee''s face lightly, her face had a calm smile.


    The group of kidnappers finally realized that something was wrong and all rushed towards Zhou Xiaofei. "Brat, you''re courting death!"


    "The police are behind you, why aren''t you running away?" Zhou Xiaofei shouted. The five kidnappers subconsciously turned around, and a figure rushed in front of them like a tornado!


    Bang bang bang bang!


    The leader reacted quickly and as he dodged Yu Xue''s attack, he pulled out a dagger and quickly rushed towards Zhou Xiaofei and Miao Leelee.


    "You think I''m easy to bully?" Zhou Xiaofei tilted his body backwards, and at the same time avoided the thorns of the leader of the kidnappers, he accurately kicked the ankle of the kidnappers.


    The leader of the kidnappers fell to the ground.


    Zhou Xiaofei did not stand on ceremony with him, and stepped on his back.


    Towards these people who wanted to take his life, Zhou Xiaofei was never gentle towards them.


    Pow!


    "Puff ¡­" The kidnapper vomited out a mouthful of fresh blood, then immediately lost consciousness.


    Only then did Zhou Xiaofei pick up the dagger and cut apart Miao Leelee''s limbs and the rope in his mouth. Miao Leelee hugged Zhou Xiaofei with a "wow" and cried loudly.


    The woman was terrified. It was normal for her to react in such a way.


    Zhou Xiaofei did not push her away as he murmured to himself. "Seeing that you''re Nana''s cousin, I''ll let you hug me a little, hmph, hmph!"


    The policemen rushed up and cuffed the kidnapper.


    Yu Xue knew that there was another kidnapper who had gone to get the money, so she quickly called Miao Leelee''s mother: "Mrs. Mou, have you reached the payment location yet?"


    Mrs. Mou said, "It''s almost here. Don''t stop me, police. If anything happens to my daughter ¡­"


    Yu Xue interrupted Mrs. Mu''s words. "We saved your daughter, so don''t be in such a hurry to take the money out. We''ll rush over right now!"


    "My daughter was saved?" "Let me hear her voice!"


    Yu Xue gave the phone to Miao Leelee, who released Zhou Xiaofei and cried," "Mom, I''m fine, wuu ¡­


    "Great!" Mrs. Mou was overjoyed. "Xiaoli, tell the police to take you home immediately. Mom is coming home now!"


    "Alright." Miao Leelee returned the phone to Yu Xue. After knowing that Mrs Mu was going back, he did not say anything else and hung up the phone.


    "Send these kidnappers to the police station first, then send Miss Miao Leelee back. Zhou Xiaofei and I still need to find someone."


    Yu Xue picked up the head kidnapper''s cell phone and casually handed it over to Zhou Xiaofei, "Didn''t you say that as long as you could talk to him for a few seconds, you would be able to determine his location? "I think this phone should have the guy''s number, right?"


    Zhou Xiaofei was so angry that he gritted his teeth. Yu Xue was too despicable, he only had 90 skill points left, she still wanted to squeeze out all of his remaining skill points.


    Zhou Xiaofei really wanted to reject it, but how could he reject it?


    Since he had no other choice, he could only accept the phone and prepare to capture the last kidnapper for Yu Xue.


    When he received the phone, Zhou Xiaofei was stunned.


    That guy has a password on his phone. How would he know the number of the last kidnapper if he couldn''t open his phone?

 C135

    "Acting tough, you can remove the cellphone''s password, right?" Zhou Xiaofei casually asked the system.


    "Of course." The System snorted, "50 points, do you want me to unlock it?"


    Zhou Xiaofei''s face quickly changed to a "ha" expression, he only had 90 points left. After using 50 points on the unlocked mode, he would no longer have 40 left to track the location of that guy''s phone.


    After hesitating for a moment, Zhou Xiaofei subconsciously flipped through his phone, and then fiercely flipped through his head: "Damn, did I turn stupid all of a sudden?"


    Zhou Xiaofeiyi ran to the unconscious leader''s side, picked up that guy''s hand, and pressed the index finger of that guy''s right hand onto the fingerprint lock on the back of the phone.


    If the index finger of the right hand wasn''t good, then the middle finger of the right hand was bad, and the middle finger of the right hand was bad.


    "Kacha!" The phone finally unlocked.


    Seeing the way Zhou Xiaofei unlocked the gate, Yu Xue couldn''t help but roll her eyes. "Isn''t your hacking skill very powerful? Why does it take so long to decode it? "


    Zhou Xiaofei glared back at Yu Xue: "You think you can''t think too hard if you want to? If she could use such a simple method, why would she die from brain cells? "Alright, let me check the record."


    In order to not waste time, Zhou Xiaofei immediately opened the guy''s phone records. He discovered that there was only one phone number recorded for this period of time tonight, it should be the person''s phone number who went to get the money.


    Zhou Xiaofei immediately said to the system: "Pretentious, help me locate the owner of this phone!"


    "Alright." The System reminded him, "If you deduct 50 points, you will only have 40 left."


    "Got it." Zhou Xiaofei snorted, "Cut the crap, let''s start!"


    Just as Zhou Xiaofei finished speaking, a clear set of Zhonghai City map appeared in his mind.


    On this Zhonghai City map, a striking red dot was slowly moving.


    Needless to say, this red dot was the source of the mobile phone''s signal.


    Zhou Xiaofei took out his mobile phone and tapped it a few times, then said seriously: "Captain Yu, the other party is currently on her way to the Road of Happiness, in ten minutes they will arrive at the KFC on the Road of Happiness! "Let''s go!"


    "Alright!" Yu Xue immediately ran out and followed along.


    The two of them ran out of the unfinished building and stopped a taxi on the way. They immediately rushed to the road of bliss.


    The last kidnapper must not be allowed to run away!


    One had to say, these kidnappers were very smart.


    They kidnapped people and tied them up in the unfinished building on the east side of Zhonghai University but got Miao Leelee''s parents to put the money in the Happy Road and KFC store on the west side of Zhonghai University.


    If Zhou Xiaofei did not have the help of the system, Yu Xue and the rest would not have been able to find him.


    Fortunately, Miao Leelee had saved their lives, and Zhou Xiaofei had already locked onto the last kidnapper''s mobile phone signal. It was only a matter of time before he captured that kidnapper.


    Of course, it was impossible for them to reach Lucky Road within ten minutes, so they could only follow the cellphone''s signal and capture him.


    The last kidnapper was called Chen Binn. This was not the first time he did this, so he was very experienced.


    Of course, his cautious personality and sense of alertness were the main reasons for his escape from the police.


    He estimated that Miao Leelee and his family should have arrived by now, but he had waited at the window area of the KFC store for two minutes, and before he could even see Miao Leelee and his family, he realized that something was amiss.


    He immediately picked up his cell phone and called the leader of the kidnappers.


    The phone in his pocket rang. Zhou Xiaofei took a look at his phone and sure enough, it was that guy who called.


    "Damn it, I don''t have any points. Otherwise, I can exchange for a Voice Card to trick that guy!" Zhou Xiaofei was helpless, he only looked at his phone and continued to ring, not answering it.


    The phone only rang five times, and Chen Binn immediately hung up.


    He immediately left the KFC and saw a stray dog rummaging through the trash can. He found a plastic bag and tied the phone inside it to the stray dog.


    The stray dog was frightened and ran.


    Seeing that the stray dog had left with his cellphone, Chen Binn grinned: "Police comrade, you guys slowly search."


    If there was a risk of being caught by the police, he would rather not take any money than have his own safety guaranteed. This was the principle behind Chen Binn''s actions.


    If the other party didn''t pick up the phone, then that meant something had happened to him. There was no doubt that this matter was done by the police.


    Since it was done by the police, it was highly likely that the other party''s phone would end up in the hands of the police.


    If he kept his phone, it would be an extremely dangerous thing to do.


    Therefore, he decided to just throw the phone away.


    Zhou Xiaofei clearly realized that something was wrong, but he had no other choice other than to continue tracking the phone''s signal.


    Zhou Xiaofei immediately afterwards, discovered that his phone''s signal had started to move quickly, which meant that the kidnapper had already known the danger and escaped in time.


    Zhou Xiaofei said to Yu Xue: "Captain Yu, that guy escaped!"


    "It''s normal." Yu Xue was still expressionless, "Didn''t you manage to track his cell phone''s signal? "Just keep chasing."


    "That''s only natural, but ¡­" Zhou Xiaofei frowned, "I feel that our trip this time will be in vain. We probably won''t be able to catch up to the person who discovered us so quickly. "


    30 minutes later, Zhou Xiaofei and Yu Xue finally found the location of the mobile phone''s signal.


    It was a garbage dump where several wild dogs were fighting over a piece of raw pork that looked delicious to them.


    Zhou Xiaofei took off the plastic bag from one of the wild dogs and handed the phone over to Yu Xue with a helpless look on his face: "Okay, the last kidnapper is here."


    "What a pity." Yu Xue helplessly shook his head, "No matter what, I have to thank you for tonight."


    Just as the two was about to leave, the phone in Yu Xue''s hands suddenly rang.


    Just as Yu Xue was hesitating whether she should pick up the call, Zhou Xiaofei took the phone, opened the speaker and picked up the call.


    "Hello, Comrade Police Officer? All of you have worked hard. " A middle-aged man''s voice came over the phone, full of smiles, "I didn''t expect that my carefully planned kidnapping case would be ruined by you guys just like that. What a pity!"


    Yu Xue could not help but shout angrily: "So you''re the real mastermind!"


    "Hur hur, that''s right." Chen Binn laughed, "Those fellows are just tools for me, I encourage them to join hands and commit the crime, after I get the money, I will leave the hostages to them. In the end, I wasn''t able to get the money, what a pity! "


    Yu Xue immediately raised her head to look at Zhou Xiaofei, her eyes seemed to be indicating that Zhou Xiaofei should immediately track his location.


    Zhou Xiaofei was so angry that he wanted to cry but had no tears. He roared in his heart: "Captain Yu, my points have been squeezed dry by you, I only have 40 points left, can''t I do anything anymore? Or else, do you think I would allow others to act cool in front of this master? "

 C136

    "Well, Comrade Police, you don''t need to track my cell phone anymore. "I''ll throw it away after I finish typing in the number. There''s no use in tracking it, we''ll play again next time." Chen Binn was extremely vigilant, he knew that talking too much would not change anything, so he hung up immediately.


    Since the other party knew that they were tracking his cellphone''s signal, then there was no need to continue tracking him.


    Hearing the "du du" sound from the phone, Yu Xue gnashed her teeth in anger: "Damn it! "If you let me meet you again, I''ll skin you alive!"


    Zhou Xiaofei knew that Yu Xue had only said a few harsh words to vent her anger, she had already ran far away and she could not hear her fierce words.


    "It''s none of my business now, right?" Zhou Xiaofei stretched his back, "I''m so tired, I''m going back to sleep."


    Yu Xue picked up her mobile phone and found a message. She couldn''t help but snort: "Come with me to police station first. Someone reported you as an accomplice in the kidnapping of another person."


    "You''re accusing me of being an accomplice in the kidnapping?" Zhou Xiaofei opened his eyes wide, his face filled with disbelief, "Which idiot is this?"


    Yu Xue glanced at his Zhou Xiaofeiyi and asked: "What do you think?"


    "Miao Leelee?"


    "Her mother."


    Zhou Xiaofei obediently followed Yu Xue back to the police station. When he saw Zhou Xiaofei, Mrs. Mu''s face sunk as he yelled, "Zhou Xiaofei, you and my daughter have a conflict, so it''s fine to beat her up, but you even found someone to kidnap her.


    When he saw Mrs. Mou, Zhou Xiaofei immediately thought of his future mother-in-law.


    This pair of sisters were indeed sisters. They were both brain-damaged, and they also had a blabbermouth.


    On the other hand, Miao Leelee was much more obedient and promptly advised her mother, "Mom, Zhou Xiaofei just saved me ¡­"


    "Daughter, can you not be so naive?" "How could he know where you were if he wasn''t an accomplice of the kidnappers?" He only saved you so that we can owe him a favor, so that I can say a few good things about him in front of big sister so that he can smoothly catch up with Nana. I''ve seen this kind of people too many times! "


    Mrs. Mou was so arrogant and unreasonable that even the police officers of police station could not stand watching.


    "Madame, you are going too far!"


    "Zhou Xiaofei saved your daughter, it''s fine that you don''t thank him, but instead slandered him.


    Yu Xue also walked in front of Mrs. Mou and coldly said, "Your brain is a good thing, I hope you have it. If not, it''s best to keep your mouth shut to avoid being laughed at. "


    "I still haven''t said anything about you bunch of useless cops!" Being scolded by Yu Xue, Mrs. Mu immediately retaliated, "You guys don''t even know how to solve cases, and you even need a student to help you. Are we, the rich families, going to raise you waste?"


    Mrs. Muse''s action aroused public outrage. All the policemen were filled with righteous indignation. They pulled up their sleeves as if they wanted to beat someone up.


    On the contrary, Yu Xue was extremely calm. She took out her gun and shoved it into Mrs. Mou''s hands, "I''ll give it to you. If you can''t do it, then shut up immediately! "


    Mrs. Mou jumped, her hand shook, and the gun fell to the ground, causing the policemen to laugh.


    "We are at work, we are worthy of this salary, of our motherland, of our people. We are not your personal bodyguards, you can humiliate us as you wish. "


    Yu Xue picked up the gun, and glanced at Mrs. Mou scornfully. "If you are not satisfied with us, you can complain about the phone number on the wall as you please. But if you dare to be rude to the police again, we''ll ask you to leave now. "


    When meeting such a strong policewoman, Mrs Mu knew that she wouldn''t be able to take advantage of her, so she pointed the gun at Zhou Xiaofei again: "Okay, if the police is fine, then what about this Zhou Xiaofei? As I said, he''s an accomplice of the kidnappers, arrest him! "


    Before Yu Xue could open her mouth, Zhou Xiaofei had already spoken. "Mrs. Mu, I''ve seen your naked body as a man, and it''s not just your husband. Similarly, those who know where Miao Leelee is don''t necessarily have to be kidnappers. "


    As soon as these words left her mouth, Mrs. Mou''s entire face turned green. "What nonsense are you talking about? I have no other man but my husband! "


    "I haven''t even finished speaking, why are you so excited?" Zhou Xiaofei rolled his eyes at Mrs. Mu, "Besides your husband, there''s also your father! What man do you think I''m talking about? "


    Seeing that Mrs. Mu was being teased by Zhou Xiaofei, the other policemen laughed out loud once again, "Haha ¡­."


    Yu Xue''s serious face could not help but reveal a smile, an evil person would naturally get grinded up by an evil person, it seemed like he was not lying at all.


    Mrs. Mou was so angry ¡ª red, green, white, and black ¡ª that she was able to change her complexion faster than a chameleon.


    Miao Leelee who had been silent all this time pulled on her mother''s arm again, and said with grievance: "Mom, I''m tired. I want to go home and rest. "If you have something to say, say it tomorrow, will you?"


    "For my daughter''s sake, I won''t bother with you guys today. We''ll see! " Mrs. Mou left with her daughter after she had said those harsh words.


    He didn''t know if it was because Zhou Xiaofei was seeing things, but he realized that Miao Leelee seemed to have intentionally glanced at him before she left. That gaze didn''t seem to be filled with hatred, but instead looked like ¡­


    Some kind of reluctance.


    "Yi ¡ª ¡ª" Zhou Xiaofei''s entire body shivered, "Illusion, what the f * ck must be an illusion!"


    With Mrs Mu gone, there was nothing else for Zhou Xiaofei to do at police station, thus Zhou Xiaofei returned to his dorm.


    When he returned to the entrance of the dormitory, he realized that he had forgotten to buy food and wine!


    "It''s over, it''s all because of that damn policewoman!" Zhou Xiaofei cursed Yu Xue, and then had no choice but to bite the bullet and return to his dorm.


    However, when the door was pushed open, he was immediately shocked by what he saw.


    The three roommates sat around the table, eating and drinking to their heart''s content.


    Other than them, Lu Wenqi was there as well. The three of them drank wine, Lu Wenqi drank fruit juice, the four of them chatted and laughed, and occasionally even drank a few cups.


    "Did I enter a fake dorm?" Zhou Xiaofei shook his head, only now did he confirm that he did not walk wrong.


    Zhong Zhihong laughed: "Ol ''Three, you''re finally back. I heard that you went to handle the case with the policewoman, so Wen Qi was worried about you, so she stayed in our dorm and waited for you to come back! "


    "No such thing." Lu Wenqi immediately denied it, "I just heard that you promised them that you would drink, and because of that, you delayed it and made me feel very sorry for it. That''s why I bought some food and wine as compensation."


    Although those words were said, no one was stupid. They knew that this was only Lu Wenqi''s excuse.


    Of course, no one had exposed her.


    A girl''s skin was thin, it was already a lot of courage for her to chase up to Zhou Xiaofei.


    "You''re welcome. I should be the one thanking you." Zhou Xiaofei said, "It''s already so late and you''re sick. I''ll send you back to your dorm to rest early."


    "Wen Qi, ignore Old Third, let''s continue drinking!" Zhong Zhihong giggled, "In order to celebrate Lu Wenqi''s recovery from her illness, we won''t go back until she''s drunk tonight!"

 C137

    In Miao Leelee''s home, Chen Miaolian cordially pulled Miao Leelee''s hand and asked this question to comfort him.


    Miao Leelee listened and nodded, indicating that she was just scared, there was no problem.


    While talking, Chen Miaolian suddenly asked: "I heard it was Zhou Xiaofei who saved you?"


    Mentioning this problem, Miao Leelee felt very awkward, but she still nodded: "Yes. He pretended to be my boyfriend and lied to those kidnappers, and then she teamed up with that Captain Yu to defeat those kidnappers ¡­ "


    "Even if he saved you, we wouldn''t appreciate it." Mrs. Mou, Chen Miaohe said disdainfully, "Even if he is not an accomplice of the kidnappers, he has no good intentions in saving you. This guy only wants to please us so that he can catch up with Nana. I have seen these kind of people too many times ¡­ "


    Hee Yuan, who had not spoken up until now, coughed twice and interrupted Chen Miaohe''s words, "Ah He, stop messing with this fellow. This guy''s temper is explosive. It''s easy to talk when you''re not angry, to get angry... "Sigh!"


    Thinking about how Zhou Xiaofei had beaten up Young Master Chen, Hee Yuan had a lingering fear in his heart.


    He even suspected that if they weren''t Nana''s parents, Zhou Xiaofei would have beat them up too.


    "What are you afraid of him for? If he dares to touch us, he better not marry Nana in this life! " Chen Miaolian said angrily.


    Seeing Hee Yuan Couple''s expression, it was as if something was hiding from him. They did not say anything, and Chen Miaohe did not dare to ask, "Sister, Brother-in-law, Leelee is fine now, you guys go home and rest early."


    From beginning to end, Chen Miaohe''s husband had never said a single word.


    "Alright." Hee Yuan Couple also knew that their brother-in-law was not strong at home and everything was decided by their little sister, so he did not say much.


    Just as the couple were about to leave, a phone call arrived.


    Hee Yuan looked at the phone number, his expression changing slightly: "It''s a call from Chen Family!"


    Hee Yuan didn''t want to answer the call, but he couldn''t, so he braced himself and answered: "Hello, Big brother Leezhong? It''s so late, what''s the matter? "


    "There is indeed something." Chen Leezhong slowly said, "Hee Yuan, my dad said that he really likes Nana. Even if she can''t marry Xin Rui, she can still marry Xin Rui''s brother Xin Wen. I asked for three hundred million from you, and my father asked me to return it to you. On the birthday of the old man next month, remember to bring Nana along. "


    Hearing Chen Leezhong''s words, Hee Yuan''s heart suddenly trembled, and his hand that was answering the phone also trembled uncontrollably.


    He was not stupid, Chen Leezhong''s gesture of goodwill obviously meant that he was determined to have Nana marry into their Chen Family.


    In the past, this would have been a good thing.


    But right now, Chen Leezhong was still insisting on letting Nana marry into the Chen Family.


    Zhou Xiaofei was a madman. If he knew that Nana was going to marry into Chen Family, he would definitely cause a ruckus there, and at that time, he would have the chance to deal with Zhou Xiaofei.


    To put it bluntly, Chen Leezhong had treated their Hee Family as a spear to deal with Zhou Xiaofei!


    It was still the same words. If it was the past, then they would have married their daughter. They wouldn''t care what happened to Zhou Xiaofei.


    The Chen Family was hard to deal with, but was Zhou Xiaofei easy to deal with?


    This brat had offended so many people, but he was still alive. It was impossible for him to survive without some tricks.


    And from the current situation, it was only a matter of time before that kid would make a name for himself.


    It was better to bully the white haired old man than to bully the poor young man. If he offended that brat, Hee Yuan would have to think carefully.


    Now that Zhou Xiaofei thought about how they were Nana''s parents, he would definitely not act rashly. However, once Nana married into the Chen Family, that brat would no longer have any scruples.


    What should he do when that brat got rich and turned around to take revenge on their Hee Family?


    "Hee Yuan, what are you thinking about?" Chen Leezhong''s tone was a little impatient, "You haven''t spoken for a long time, could it be that you don''t want to marry your daughter into our Chen Family?"


    Hee Yuan knew that Chen Leezhong was forcing him to make a choice.


    After a short period of consideration, Hee Yuan made a choice in the end, "Big Brother Leezhong, you must be joking, why wouldn''t I want to marry Nana into the Chen Family?"


    Even if Zhou Xiaofei had a lot of potential, he still wouldn''t be heavy enough compared to the current Chen Family.


    Hee Yuan didn''t want to bet, so he didn''t dare to.


    "That''s good." Chen Leezhong snorted lightly, "Eighth day of next month, don''t forget. That day, our Chen Family will give you a betrothal gift, so you are officially engaged. That''s all. "


    Chen Leezhong immediately asked excitedly: "What did the Chen Family say?"


    Seeing that his wife was still so happy, Hee Yuan was completely speechless.


    He repeated what Chen Leezhong had said, and in the end, his wife was even more excited: "Haha, I knew that our daughter was outstanding enough, to the point that I couldn''t bear to part with old man Chen Family!"


    "Idiot." Hee Yuan secretly cursed his wife in his heart. He really didn''t know what he had been thinking at that time.


    Seeing Chen Miaolian being so happy, Hee Yuan did not bother to explain anymore.


    Since he had chosen to stand on the side of the Chen Family, then he would have to be more resolute and settle things with Zhou Xiaofei.


    After Hee Yuan Couple left, Miao Leelee returned to her room, but no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t fall asleep.


    Hee Yuan''s words kept on swirling in her mind, and on the other side, the scene where Zhou Xiaofei saved his life kept on replaying in her mind.


    He didn''t hate Zhou Xiaofei in the slightest. Instead, he hugged Zhou Xiaofei''s back and shoulder lightly with his hands, telling him not to be afraid at all.


    "He''s a good man. I can''t let him suffer in a daze." Miao Leelee''s heart was slowly transforming. "But, I can''t let down my uncles and aunts, what should I do?"


    Lying on the bed, Miao Leelee was caught in a dilemma.


    At the same time, the people who received the call from Chen Leezhong were Mrs Wang, Xu Family Geezer and Lan Haoloong. His goal was simple, they had to work together to stop Zhou Xiaofei, and definitely could not let him do anything powerful in his Zhonghai City.


    When Mrs Wang agreed, Chen Leezhong immediately gave the three hundred million back to Wang Family.


    The Chen Family had promised some benefits to the Old Man Xu, and the Xu Family old man agreed without hesitation.


    As for Lan Haoloong, Chen Leezhong originally had some relationship with him, and adding that he and Zhou Xiaofei originally had a feud, he agreed without any hesitation.


    After putting down the phone, a cruel and cold smile appeared on Chen Leezhong''s face, "Zhou Xiaofei, don''t think that just because you hid back into Zhonghai City that you could be fine. Since you''ve harmed my son to such an extent, I''ll steal your woman, steal your business, and make it hard for you to even take a single step in Zhonghai City! "


    Zhou Xiaofei didn''t know that the three families of Zhonghai City had formed an alliance with Lan Haoloong and were preparing to kill him.


    Zhou Xiaofei did not have a lot of alcohol to begin with, and because he was extremely tired during this period of time, he drank the whole thing down.


    "Ol ''Three is already drunk, how boring!" Zhong Zhihong shouted loudly, "Lao Er, Lao Si, let''s go out and drink!"


    "Alright, let''s go out and drink!"


    Zhang Xi and Zheng Yu both stood up and prepared to leave, but Zheng Yu was still grinning at Lu Wenqi: "Wen Qi, I wonder when we''ll return from drinking outside. "Ol ''Three is drunk, take good care of him for us."


    Regardless of whether Lu Wenqi agreed or not, the three of them slipped away like rabbits. They even closed the door to the dorm room.


    As they ran out of the dorm, the three of them looked at each other. Their faces revealed a thief''s sneer, "Third Bro, our brothers can only help you up till here. Whether you can do it or not will depend on you, hehe!"

 C138

    Zhou Xiaofei drank too much, his mind was filled with his girlfriend Nana: The two of them knew each other, knew each other, loved each other, separated from each other ¡­


    Under the stimulation of the alcohol, all of the sour, sweet and spicy feelings surged into his heart: "Nana, don''t go, don''t go ¡­"


    "Two years, two years, I will definitely earn enough money to marry you!"


    Seeing Zhou Xiaofei blabbering nonsense on the bed, Lu Wenqi immediately went to the bathroom to get some water, twisted a towel, and helped Zhou Xiaofei wipe his face.


    After cleaning her face, Lu Wenqi wanted to put the towel back into the bathroom, but Zhou Xiaofei suddenly grabbed her hand and pulled her onto the bed, hugging her tightly. "Nana, Nana ¡­ "Let me hug you ¡­"


    The dazed Zhou Xiaofei thought he was hugging her girlfriend, Nana, and immediately kissed her.


    "Ugh ¡­" Lu Wenqi was attacked by Zhou Xiaofei once again. He opened his eyes wide and only regained his senses after a long time.


    "Forget it, he drank too much. It''s only at this level, so it doesn''t matter." Lu Wenqi comforted herself and did not push Zhou Xiaofei away.


    As a result, not only did Zhou Xiaofei''s mouth become dishonest, his hands also started to become dishonest.


    Lu Wenqi was so anxious that his face was flushed red. She wanted to push it away, but then thought about it, he just casually touched it, she didn''t know what she was doing, so there shouldn''t be a problem.


    Lu Wenqi tried to console herself, but in the end she started to tear off her clothes.


    Those who were drunk might not know what they were doing, but this kind of person usually had a lot of strength. With a "Si la", they tore the upper half of Lu Wenqi''s dress into half.


    Lu Wenqi was a girl with extreme self-esteem and self-confidence. For someone she liked, she could let him kiss her and let him touch her, but she definitely could not lose herself in confusion.


    Zhou Xiaofei hugged his very tightly. Lu Wenqi wanted to push his away, but was unable to do so. She wanted to cry out, but her mouth was blocked by Zhou Xiaofei. All he could do was wuu." He was so anxious that tears streamed down his face.


    Just as Zhou Xiaofei was about to take another step forward, his mobile phone''s ringtone suddenly rang. "Once is fine.


    Hearing the ringtone for the < Once Good ">, Zhou Xiaofei felt as if someone had stabbed him with a needle. He immediately became much more clear-headed:" Nana! "


    He had set up the ringtone for this song for his girlfriend. It would only ring when she called.


    Even though Zhou Xiaofei had drank a lot, he still reacted to the phone''s ringing sound. It showed how much he longed for this call.


    However, it was fine that Zhou Xiaofei was not awake, but the moment he woke up, he felt awkward.


    He held the dishevelled Lu Wenqi tightly in her embrace, one of her hands was placed on''s underwear, preparing to take off the salted pig''s hand.


    Seeing Lu Wenqi looking at him with teary eyes, Zhou Xiaofei immediately let go of her hand and cursed herself as a "beast" before apologizing to Lu Wenqi again and again, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I drank too much ¡­ I... Let me pick up a call first... "Girlfriend''s ¡­"


    Lu Wenqi took the phone from the table and handed it over to Zhou Xiaofei.


    Zhou Xiaofei was very embarrassed, but it was more important for him to answer the phone with his girlfriend, so he did not try to comfort Lu Wenqi, but immediately picked up the phone: "Hello, Nana."


    "It''s not Nana, it''s me." Miao Leelee''s voice came from the other side of the phone, "You forgot, she went abroad. She said she couldn''t bear to throw this number away, so she asked me to pay for it and keep it, so I used this number to call you. "


    Hearing it was Miao Leelee''s voice, Zhou Xiaofei was like a deflated balloon.


    Indeed, Nana had gone abroad, so how could she use this phone number?


    "Miao Leelee, what''s the matter?" Zhou Xiaofei asked in frustration.


    He did not hang up right away because he knew that Miao Leelee would not call him on Nana''s phone in the middle of the night for no reason at all.


    "It''s like this ¡­"


    Miao Leelee told Zhou Xiaofei all of the news he heard tonight. When he heard it, Zhou Xiaofei was infuriated, and his eyes almost popped out: "These bastards!"


    Miao Leelee remained silent for a long time, and did not hang up. It was only when Zhou Xiaofei reacted did he ask Miao Leelee: "Miao Leelee, why are you telling me? Don''t you dislike me? "


    "Don''t be sentimental, I really don''t like you. However, I owe you a favor to save my life, so I''ll just tell you about it. "Hmph hmph, I will continue to hate you in the future!"


    With that, Miao Leelee hung up the phone angrily.


    What Zhou Xiaofei did not know was that on the other side of the phone, Miao Leelee who had put down her phone let out a long sigh.


    Seeing Zhou Xiaofei so angry, Lu Wenqi seemed to have forgotten that he was being bullied just now, and asked in concern: "What''s wrong?"


    It was only then that Zhou Xiaofei noticed once again that Lu Wenqi''s clothes were disheveled, and the dress on her upper body could no longer cover up the radiance coming off her body. He couldn''t help but take a few more glances.


    Lu Wenqi''s face instantly flushed red to the ears. Her lips moved a few times, but she did not say anything.


    Zhou Xiaofei forced himself to look away and said slowly: "My girlfriend''s parents are preparing for her to return and marry off to a rich person. She''s getting engaged next month."


    "Is that so?" Hearing this news, Lu Wenqi did not feel sad at all. Instead, she felt a little happy.


    However, she soon realized that her thoughts were truly hateful.


    Even if he liked Zhou Xiaofei, he couldn''t possibly hope for Zhou Xiaofei''s girlfriend to marry someone else!


    If Zhou Xiaofei''s girlfriend really did marry someone else, Zhou Xiaofei would reluctantly accept his as a substitute for Zhou Xiaofei''s girlfriend in the future, just like tonight.


    She liked Zhou Xiaofei, but she didn''t want to be a substitute for another woman. She wanted to catch up with him fair and square!


    Zhou Xiaofei didn''t know how much Lu Wenqi was thinking and laughed coldly, "Nana is mine, no one can steal him away!"


    Just as Zhou Xiaofei was thinking about how to deal with this matter, his phone rang again.


    Seeing that it was an international call, Zhou Xiaofei immediately picked up the phone: "Nana, is that you?"


    "Why are you answering the phone so quickly? Did you know I would call you? Hehe." Hee Na''s happy voice came from the other side of the phone, "Xiao Fei, let me tell you a piece of good news. My parents agreed to let us go, and they brought me back!"


    "Is that so?" Hearing Hee Na''s heartfelt laughter, Zhou Xiaofei''s heart became even colder.


    In order to sell their daughter, Hee Family Couples did not hold anything back!


    Hearing that Zhou Xiaofei''s tone was off, Hee Na immediately asked, "Xiao Fei, what''s wrong? What happened? "


    "Nana, listen to me." Zhou Xiaofei took a deep breath in and said seriously, "Stay abroad and don''t come back."

 C139

    Zhou Xiaofei told he Na what he heard this evening. He Na was stunned and didn''t respond for a long time.


    After a while, there was a cry from He Na: "they How could they? "


    Listening to He Na''s cry, Zhou Xiaofei''s heart is about to break: "Nana, don''t worry, I''m here. You send me your visa bank card number, and I''ll transfer 10 million to you. How far do you hide? If the money is not enough, tell me, I still have it. When I get rid of the trouble here, I''ll pick you up, OK? "


    "Well, all right." He Na nodded, "Xiaofei, thank you."


    "Nana, are you going to see me?" Zhou Xiaofei is a little angry, "what do you say to me, thank you!"


    "Ha ha, well, you''re welcome." He Na finally laughed again, "now Huaxia there should be more than one o''clock in the morning, right? You haven''t gone to bed so late, are you hiding from me with other girls? "


    Although he Na was only joking, Zhou Xiaofei was guilty of theft and trembled with fright. The expression on his face was unnatural: "no, nothing. What are you thinking about?"


    As soon as this sentence was finished, Zhou Xiaofei felt that he was a big scum.


    In the past, he used to watch other playful men cheating on his girlfriend or wife while cheating on him. He would always scold a scum.


    But now it''s my turn to be a scum.


    "Come on, I''m kidding you." "You''re just starting to make money, aren''t you? Don''t transfer so much to me. A million should be enough for me to use for a year or two. If it''s not enough, I''ll ask you for more money to do business. It''s late. Good night


    "Good night, remember to send me the card number." After two people talk on the phone, Zhou Xiaofei''s face is normal.


    But at the thought of He Yuan and his wife trying to sell his girlfriend, Zhou Xiaofei''s heart is a group of fierce anger.


    He Jia, Chen Jia, this matter can''t be settled like this!


    "Xiaofei, I went back to my dormitory." Lu Wenqi has a faint smile on her face, but Zhou Xiaofei can feel the bitterness of her smile.


    Remembering the reality of touching and kissing his "girlfriend" in his dream, Zhou Xiaofei knew what he had done to Lu Wenqi and was full of apologies: "Wenqi, I''m sorry for you. In the future, we will still... "


    "Just keep being friends." Lu Wenqi looked at Zhou Xiaofei seriously. "You promised me to stay by your side and watch you happy, didn''t you?"


    Zhou Xiaofei knows that Lu Wenqi doesn''t give up, and he also knows that the best way for them not to continue to tangle is to make a clean break, but Zhou Xiaofei has the weakness that most men have, that is, they can''t be cruel to the girls who like them.


    Women''s playfulness is that they want to use men as spare tires, while men''s playfulness is that they want to put all the tires on the car.


    So, in the end, Zhou Xiaofei nodded: "OK, continue to be an ordinary friend. But how do you go back to your dorm like this? "


    Zhou Xiaofei pointed to Lu Wenqi''s skirt. Lu Wenqi''s face turned red again: "it''s not a good thing you did!"


    Looking at Lu Wenqi''s smooth shoulders, Zhou Xiaofei swallowed: "well, I''ll go outside and buy you a skirt. You can wear it and go back to the dormitory."


    "Where are you going to buy clothes so late?" Lu Wenqi said, "I''d better find a way to borrow one from someone."


    "To whom can I borrow one?" Zhou Xiaofei immediately thought of Xu Lu and Yu Xue, and then ruled out Yu Xue. Let''s find Xu Lu.


    After thinking about the speech, Zhou Xiaofei called Xu Lu.


    After the phone rang a few times, Xu Lu answered the phone, voice lazy: "Xiaofei, in the middle of the night, what are you doing?"


    Zhou Xiaofei was very embarrassed: "one of my female classmates went out to play, and her skirt was torn accidentally. Now I''m sorry to go back to the dormitory. Can you lend me a girl''s skirt..."


    Xu Lu said with a smile, "I don''t have a skirt here, only a cheongsam. Do you want it?"


    "Cheongsam?" After thinking about it, Zhou Xiaofei nodded, "the cheongsam is the cheongsam. I''ll come and get it now By the way, where do you live now? I haven''t been to your house yet


    "Wanxing community, room 808, building C. Come on, I''m going to sleep


    Xu Lu on the other side of the phone yawned. Zhou Xiaofei said quickly, "OK, I''ll come here now!"


    Zhou Xiaofei immediately ran to the school gate, stopped a taxi and rushed to Xu Lu''s house.


    Fortunately, Zhonghai university is not far from Wanxing community. It''s only 15 minutes away.


    "Master, I''ll be back in a minute. You wait for me for a few minutes. I''ll give you the time charge for the delay." After a confession, Zhou Xiaofei ran into Wanxing community.


    Zhou Xiaofei quickly found Xu Lu''s home. After ringing the doorbell downstairs, Xu Lu opened the door for Zhou Xiaofei.


    Zhou Xiaofei immediately went up to the eighth floor. Without him knocking on the door, Xu Lu was already waiting at the door."You are such a guy, you don''t let people sleep in the middle of the night!" Xu Lu complains about Zhou Xiaofei lazily and takes a clothes bag to Zhou Xiaofei, "Oh, here you are."


    "Good." Zhou Xiaofei took the bag of clothes and looked at Xu Lu at random. His eyes were fixed there.


    Seeing Zhou Xiaofei''s appearance as if she had lost her soul, Xu Lu noticed that she was wearing loose pajamas and had a clear view of the scenery inside!


    "I dare to take advantage of my sister. Believe it or not, I dug your eyes!" Xu Lu quickly wrapped up her clothes and scolded Zhou Xiaofei.


    Zhou Xiaofei swallowed his saliva fiercely. He said with a dry smile: "I didn''t see anything, really. I''m going


    Knowing that he had done something wrong, Zhou Xiaofei turned around and ran.


    "The boy!" Seeing Zhou Xiaofei''s embarrassed appearance, Xu Lu can''t help but show her charming smile. It''s a pity that Zhou Xiaofei didn''t see it. Otherwise, she would not be able to dribble.


    Zhou Xiaofei can''t care about drooling now. He immediately ran out of the community with his clothes and took a taxi: "master, go back to Zhonghai University!"


    When Zhou Xiaofei rushed back to the dormitory, he found Lu Wenqi fell asleep!


    Seeing Lu Wenqi sleeping so soundly, Zhou Xiaofei couldn''t bear to wake her up, so he gave her his bed.


    Anyway, the three ill intentioned "beasts" roommates will not come back tonight, so they will sleep in their beds.


    Zhou Xiaofei was also too tired and drank so much wine. After covering the sheets for Lu Wenqi, he soon fell asleep on the second man''s bed.


    Early the next morning, the three guys quietly returned to the dormitory.


    They thought they would see Zhou Xiaofei with a curtain on his bed and two pairs of shoes on the ground. They didn''t expect that they saw Zhou Xiaofei sleeping on the left bed and Lu Wenqi sleeping on the right bed. They couldn''t help but look silly.


    What''s going on here? Is it difficult that the third man didn''t have a big animal last night, but did something worse than animals?

 C140

    Zhou Xiaofei''s so-called "animals are inferior" in his dormitory comes from the well-known joke.


    Men and women sleep in the barren mountain hut at night. Women draw a line, saying that men are not allowed to cross the line at night, or they are animals.


    As a result, the man really didn''t cross the line all night, and the woman cried when she woke up: "I didn''t expect you to be worse than animals!"


    It''s obvious that Zhou Xiaofei really did "worse than animals" last night. He wasted his roommate''s kindness and ran to the Internet bar for a night. It''s worse than animals!


    Hearing the news, Lu Wenqi woke up first and found that Zhou Xiaofei''s roommate came back. She blushed: "can you go out first? I Change your clothes... "


    "Ah?" The three guys were dumbfounded. "Change your clothes? Isn''t it nothing? "


    Although they were very curious, the girls said so. Naturally, they wanted to go out and avoid: "OK, we''ll go out now!"


    Three people came out of the dormitory, closed the door, you look at me, I look at you, hehe thief smile.


    "It seems that Lao San has got it! I was almost cheated by him


    "It''s just that this guy is so bad that he has to make false appearances to deceive us. It''s not enough, brother!"


    "In other words, don''t you worry about horna coming back to us?"


    "Well This is the only thing Lao San has to worry about. Let''s not worry about so much, ha ha! "


    Seeing that three people in the dormitory went out, Lu Wenqi was relieved.


    Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei was still sleeping, she took off her torn dress on the bed and put on the Qipao that Zhou Xiaofei had prepared for her.


    "Er..." Zhou Xiaofei actually woke up, but the situation just now was so embarrassing that he just pretended to sleep.


    I didn''t expect that Lu Wenqi didn''t go to the bathroom to change her clothes. She just changed here.


    Looking at Lu Wenqi''s exquisite figure, Zhou Xiaofei secretly scolded himself as a "beast". He didn''t want to see it, but in the end, he couldn''t resist it and had a feast on his eyes.


    To Zhou Xiaofei''s surprise, Lu Wenqi''s Qipao has another charm.


    Xu Lu is mature and charming in cheongsam, while Lu Wenqi is in cheongsam Well, Zhou Xiaofei thinks these two long legs are pretty.


    After dressing well, Lu Wenqi felt a little chilly on both sides of her thighs.


    If you look at it carefully, it turns out that this cheongsam is high split. As long as you walk, two-thirds of the two long legs are outside to enjoy the cool air!


    "He did it on purpose, didn''t he?" Lu Wenqi took a look at Zhou Xiaofei, who was still sleeping. His face turned red and he spat at Zhou Xiaofei secretly. "This guy looks very honest. He is worse than other boys when he is bad."


    See Lu Wenqi staring at himself, Zhou Xiaofei motionless, for fear that Lu Wenqi found himself peeking.


    He also had the same idea in his heart, that is, Xu Lu gave himself this cheongsam, which must be intentional!


    "Sister Xu, sister Xu, you are so honest and honest at ordinary times. There is no bottom line for you to be bad." Zhou Xiaofei make complaints about Xu Lu while he secretly smiles.


    If it wasn''t for Xu Lu, how could he see Lu Wenqi in cheongsam?


    Men are all virtuous. They say they want to stay with their girlfriends for the rest of their lives. But once other beautiful girls chase them, they say they don''t want to, but they still want to.


    The difference between a good man and a scum man is that a good man can resist, while a scum man is unscrupulous


    Well, Zhou Xiaofei thought he was a good man before, but now he finds out that he is also a man who eats in the bowl and in the pot.


    Lu Wenqi didn''t know that Zhou Xiaofei was peeping there. After wearing this cheongsam, he saw that Zhou Xiaofei was still sleeping, and immediately ran out of Zhou Xiaofei''s dormitory.


    "I''ll go first!" Lu Wenqi, like a thief who was found, stepped out of Zhou Xiaofei''s dormitory.


    "This is Qipao with split ends


    "I went! Old three, good taste


    "Ha ha!"


    Hearing the three guys in Zhou Xiaofei''s dormitory laughing behind him, Lu Wenqi was too ashamed to find a hole to get in.


    This damned Zhou Xiaofei is so bad!


    Zhou Xiaofei also knows that Lu Wenqi must be cursing himself secretly, but he is also helpless.


    If he has a chance, he will tell Lu Wenqi in person: blame me?


    "Ha ha..." Zhong Zhihong walked into the dormitory with a smile and pulled Zhou Xiaofei up. "I said, old three, don''t pretend to sleep. Get up, get up


    Zhou Xiaofei would never admit that he was pretending to be sleeping. He was so noisy by his roommates that he got up sleepily: "it''s so noisy. Let me sleep more..."


    "What are you going to do?" Zheng Yu said with a strange smile, "what happened last night?"


    Zhou Xiaofei glared at Zheng Yu and hummed: "believe it or not, I didn''t do anything!"


    Zhang Chao went to Zhou Xiaofei''s bedside, picked up a torn skirt and said solemnly, "third brother, you are not a man. A girl''s family has torn her skirt like this. You haven''t done anything. It''s better than a beast... ""Wenqi didn''t tear the skirt!" Zhou Xiaofei explained in a hurry. As soon as he said this sentence, he immediately found that he had been cheated and became angry. "You damn Zhang Gaochao, you dare to deceive me!"


    "Ha ha..." Zhou Xiaofei''s dormitory was filled with joyful laughter


    In LAN Haolong''s home, LAN Haolong, who had just got up and was still in his pajamas, went to the living room and sat down in front of a guest: "Lao Chen, with your ability to plan a kidnapping case, how can you fail?"


    This guest is the only kidnapper who escaped from the kidnapping case last night, Chen Bin!


    Chen Bin gave a faint smile, as if he didn''t care about his failure: "no one can only win, sometimes luck and opponents are key. I didn''t lose to luck last night, I lost to my opponent. I haven''t done one vote for several years. I didn''t expect that when I came out of the mountain again, I met a police expert, who was still a woman, ha ha. "


    "Woman?" LAN Haolong immediately thought of Yu Xue and couldn''t help humming, "it''s probably Yu Xue from Zhonghai police station. This woman looks good. If she''s not covered with tiger skin, I don''t mind taking her away, hehe."


    Chen Bin is noncommittal about LAN Haolong''s idea, because he is still thinking about a question: "Lao LAN, how did the police find the meat ticket? No matter how poor those jobless vagrants you find for me are, there will not be seven people who can''t keep one


    "You can only ask the police about that." LAN Haolong said, "if you want to know, I can ask you what''s going on. By the way, if you want to do one more job, I have a helper here. "


    As soon as LAN Haolong''s words were finished, a pale looking young man came out.


    LAN Haolong pointed to the young man and said with a smile, "this is your colleague, LV Xinghao."

 C141

    LV Xinghao is the leader of the kidnapper who escaped from death in Chenzhou City. Because he was arrested by Chenzhou police, a fellow townsman of LV Xinghao worked under LAN Haolong, so he hid here.


    As the saying goes, Lu Xinghao hides here with LAN Haolong. LAN Haolong takes in Lu Xinghao without saying a word.


    As long as there is no sufficient evidence, no one dares to search LAN Haolong in Zhonghai city.


    Lu Xinghao was shot twice, but he still hasn''t recovered. That''s why he looks so pale.


    But his eyes are still flashing fierce light, Chen Bin a look will know that this is also cruel.


    "Lv Xinghao? This brother looks familiar. " Chen Bin said with a smile, "it''s like a wanted criminal."


    LAN Haolong nodded and said with a smile: "Lao Chen, you suddenly washed your hands a few years ago. I have to find someone to take your place! Now that you are back, and brother Lu, it will be more convenient for me to do something. "


    "Ha ha, you also know my family situation. I just came to do one vote and left. You''d better cultivate more feelings with brother Lu." Chen Bin said with a smile, "but I don''t mind working with brother Lu to do a big job, so that I won''t have to go out of the mountain after a few years when I don''t have enough money."


    "Lao Chen, it''s absolutely no problem to do a big job. I''ve already selected all the people for you."


    LAN Haolong takes out a few photos from the drawer and throws them on the table. Chen Bin takes them up and says with a smile, "she''s a woman, and she''s also a beautiful woman with good appearance and temperament. Good, good. How much does it cost to tie her up? "


    "It is estimated that 30 million should not be a problem." LAN Haolong said with a smile, "she and her partners have made a lot of money in Chenzhou this time. They should be able to afford 30 million."


    Chen Bin looks at LAN Haolong curiously: "Lao LAN, why did you choose this woman as the target of kidnapping? My gut tells me it''s not that simple. "


    Listening to Chen Bin''s question, LAN Haolong can''t help but give a thumbs up: "Lao Chen, what I admire most is your sharp intuition. Then I''ll tell you the truth. Zhou Xiaofei, the woman''s partner, has offended our Lu brothers, and Zhou Xiaofei has also offended me, so I don''t mind killing two birds with one stone. If you make money, we''ll take revenge. "


    "It''s the idea, ha ha." Chen Bin said, "I don''t care who I tie. Anyway, I just want to make money. But since it''s a target selection, I think it''s better to choose something more secure. Lao LAN, you know, I can''t afford to lose now. "


    "Lao Chen, don''t worry. We''ve been brothers for more than 20 years. Can I harm you?" LAN Haolong glared, as if he had been hurt by his feelings. "If you have my people to watch you, and brother Lu''s skill that won''t lose to me, you can be sure. How about 30 million, 20 million for you and 10 million for us? "


    Chen Bin hesitated for a while, then nodded: "OK, when do you start?"


    LAN Haolong said with a grin: "when brother Lu''s injury is healed, he will do it immediately, no later than a month. Lao Chen, if you need money urgently, I''ll give you 20 million yuan first... "


    "No Chen Bin very calmly refused, "wait a month for a month."


    LAN Haolong nodded, patted Chen Bin on the shoulder, and laughed: "OK, I wish us success first


    Zhonghai University.


    After lying in bed for a while, Zhou Xiaofei slowly got up and prepared to go to the canteen for breakfast and class.


    As a result, as soon as he got to the canteen, he met Liu Xu, a counselor and ancient Chinese teacher. He said hello to Liu Xu: "good morning, Miss Liu."


    "Zhou Xiaofei, you are back at last." Liu Xu has a serious face. Zhou Xiaofei feels numb when he sees that serious face, because he knows that teacher Liu is going to lecture again.


    Sure enough, catkins went on to say: "there are only two or three weeks left in the semi-final exam. This time you ask for leave for several days, and the courses are all behind. Did you make up the lessons in time?"


    Zhou Xiaofei wanted to say yes, but when he saw LiuXu''s serious appearance, he was embarrassed to cheat her, so he had to tell her honestly: "Miss Liu, I came back last night, and I promise I will review well today!"


    Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei was so frank, catkins nodded: "doing business is a good thing, but since you are still in college, you can''t fall behind in your studies, do you know?"


    LiuXu is only two or three years older than Zhou Xiaofei. When he heard that the little teacher taught himself so seriously, Zhou Xiaofei always felt strange.


    I can''t help it. In his impression, the teachers are all the elders who are older than him, but catkins can''t give him the feeling of an elder in any case. At most, they are an elder sister.


    Well, I was taught by my sister: "don''t worry, Miss Liu, I will live up to your earnest instruction to me."


    "That''s good." Catkins face this just had a smile, "let''s go, have breakfast together."


    "Good!" LiuXu finally stopped lecturing. Zhou Xiaofei was relieved and said with a smile, "Teacher Liu, what do you eat? I''ll buy it for you."If it is other teachers will not let students buy breakfast for themselves, but catkins is not the kind of pedantic people, casually said: "a porridge, a fried dough sticks, two side dishes."


    "Well, Miss Liu, you can find a seat first. I''ll buy it." Zhou Xiaofei ran to buy breakfast. After buying breakfast, he went to find catkins. As a result, he found that the position opposite catkins had been sat by a young man.


    No way, Zhou Xiaofei had to put the breakfast on the table, sat down beside catkins, and said with a smile, "Miss Liu, your breakfast. If you need anything else, just say it and I''ll buy it. "


    "No, thank you." LiuXu politely took the breakfast bought by Zhou Xiaofei, and then said to the young man opposite, "Mr. Zheng, are you ok? If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll have breakfast. Help yourself


    "I have something to do, of course." The man with the gold rimmed glasses showed a smile that he thought was elegant. "Having breakfast with a beautiful girl like you is the important thing for me today."


    "It''s disgusting." Zhou Xiaofei can''t help shivering. Thanks to this guy''s disgusting words in public, Zhou Xiaofei has goose bumps all over his body.


    Of course, he just murmured disgusting in his heart. After all, it was his counselor''s private business. He didn''t want to comment on it.


    But the man with glasses suddenly turned his attention to his side and said with a smile: "this classmate, please buy me a breakfast, too. Thank you."


    Seeing that the other party is also a teacher and speaking politely, Zhou Xiaofei thinks it''s OK to buy him a breakfast, but then the guy says, "after you buy it, put your breakfast here and find another place to sit."


    When Zhou Xiaofei heard these words, he immediately hummed, "what are you, asking me to buy breakfast for you

 C142

    The man with gold rimmed glasses looked at Zhou Xiaofei in surprise. He obviously didn''t expect that Zhou Xiaofei, a student, would dare to contradict himself so wantonly.


    Surprised, he narrowed his eyes slightly, as if angry to burst, but forced down the appearance: "boy, do you know who I am?"


    "I don''t care who you are!" Zhou Xiaofei was angry, even if the other party was the king of heaven, Lao Tzu also said, "or that sentence, if you want me to buy breakfast for you and tell me to go away, you deserve it?"


    "It seems you don''t know me." "I''m Luo Changqing, a graduate student of Yanjing University. Your president specially invited me to be a lecturer in your school. I''m the most valuable teacher in your school. It''s your honor for such an excellent person as me to teach in Zhonghai University. Why don''t you buy me a breakfast? "


    "Ha ha, it''s forced on me." Zhou Xiaofei sneered, "are you the most valuable? You tell me what your annual salary is and how much money you have. Your annual salary plus your savings multiplied by 10. If you have more than my savings, you can tell me your value. "


    "If you''re worth more than me, I''ll buy you breakfast and kowtow to you. If you don''t have it, you''ll get the hell out of you! "


    Zhou Xiaofei''s words hit Luo Changqing naked in the face. He was so angry that Luo Changqing shivered all over: "boy, my annual salary is 300000. If I don''t have any savings, I''ll have three million if I multiply it by ten! I don''t believe you have so much money as a student! "


    "Ha ha, it''s only three million. I knew I''d multiply you by one hundred." Zhou Xiaofei is very proud to say, "originally, it''s a very vulgar thing to use money to talk about value, but you have a high degree, you pretend to force me with a high degree, and I can only force you with money. I can''t help it. Who let me have nothing but money? "


    "Ha ha..."


    Zhou Xiaofei''s forced words made the students around laugh. Luo Changqing felt that he had been seriously provoked and insulted. He couldn''t help but said angrily: "boy, anyone can say bragging words, but you should take out two million to have a look!"


    "I said it. It''s OK to multiply you by 100." Zhou Xiaofei took out his mobile phone, opened the mobile phone bank and dazzled Luo Changqing, "here, see clearly, count the zeros behind."


    Luo Changqing glanced disapprovingly, then his whole face turned green, and his voice trembled: "one hundred thousand, one million, ten million You, you, you How can you have so much money? "


    "It''s none of your business." Zhou Xiaofei snorted, "valuable teacher Luo, can you go now?"


    Luo Changqing wanted to calm down, but he couldn''t.


    He thought that his annual salary of 300000 was very powerful in Zhonghai City, so it was not easy for him to find a female teacher casually.


    However, he did not expect that a student bank deposit of tens of millions would come out of Zhonghai University. He felt that he must have applied for a fake university.


    Luo Changqing didn''t know how he left. He only knew that when he left the school canteen, there were pointing and laughing students everywhere.


    "Look, this stupid teacher has more money than Zhou Xiaofei. What a fool!"


    "Yes, Zhou Xiaofei can donate 100000 yuan at any time. Can he compare with others?"


    "He just came here these two days. It''s normal for him not to know Zhou Xiaofei. Haha."


    After listening to these whispered murmurs, Luo Changqing realized what kind of student he was just telling.


    What a rotten luck!


    "Didi, pretending to be forced to hit face successfully, the system judges it as intermediate. The total number of skill points is 2110


    Zhou Xiaofei can''t help laughing when he hears the sound of the system adding a few points to himself.


    He found that school is a good place to pretend. Why? There are so many people!


    Especially in the dining hall and the playground, it''s easier to earn points.


    The more people you force, the more skill points you earn. How cool!


    "Xiaofei, don''t do that again." Liu Xu Liu teacher began to nag, "money is a good thing, but people can not become arrogant, extravagant and licentious because of money..."


    Afraid of catkins nagging up endless, Zhou Xiaofei quickly interrupted catkins words: "I know, I know Teacher Liu, how do you like my mother''s nagging."


    Catkins face suddenly a red, hate spit a: "bah, I just don''t you so big son."


    "Er..." Zhou Xiaofei realized that his metaphor was really a little bit of that. He laughed twice and immediately diverted his attention. "Miss Liu, eat quickly, or you''ll be late for class!"


    Catkins glared at Zhou Xiaofei, and then began to eat.


    She doesn''t know. In Zhou Xiaofei''s eyes, her fierce stare is not terrible at all. On the contrary, it''s very cute. Haha.


    Zhou Xiaofei obediently went to his class, and all the things in the antique shop were handed over to Xu Lu.


    Xu Lu has made all the preparations for the opening ceremony and is waiting for the opening ceremony this Saturday.Their antique shop brand has also been completed, and the shop name is called "Xu Zhouji", a simple and meaningful shop name.


    After busy, Xu Lu sat in the shop to rest, with a satisfied smile on her face.


    Although this shop can''t compare with Xu''s auction house, it''s all his own efforts anyway.


    Being the boss and working for the family are two different feelings.


    To be honest, it feels really good.


    Her partner Zhou Xiaofei is a reliable and capable person. She believes that their store will become bigger and bigger in the future.


    Some people may think that this is her biggest investment, but it''s not.


    For Xu Lu, the biggest investment is to trust Zhou Xiaofei and leave the Xu family.


    Xu Lu knew that she had made the right investment and that she would not lose money at any time.


    Xu Lu is thinking about something, and several people walk into the shop.


    Two waiters said to these people, "gentlemen, our shop is not open yet..."


    "I''m here for your boss. Get out of the way."


    The people who came in were Xu Jin of Xu family and his friends. Xu Jin walked up to Xu Lu and said with a smile, "sister, Congratulations, your new store is about to open."


    Xu Lu glanced at him and said coldly, "don''t pretend here. If you have something to say, just go away."


    "Ha ha, elder sister, even if you leave the Xu family, we are still a family. I''m not here to see your jokes. I''m just here to wake you up. " Xu Jin''s playful and smiling face didn''t deserve beating. If Zhou Xiaofei had been here, he would have been beating him.


    Hearing that Xu Jin seemed to have something to say, Xu Lu could not help frowning: "remind? What''s the matter? "


    "I think you and your mistress Zhou Xiaofei had better move away. Don''t open an antique shop in Zhonghai city." Xu Jin grinned, "because you have offended the people you shouldn''t have offended, and you will soon be unable to get along with it. Hehe."

 C143

    Xu Lu thought that Xu Jin wanted to say something, but what she heard turned out to be this. She couldn''t help shouting angrily: "get out of here!"


    "Tell us to go away, you don''t have to open this shop!"


    Those guys around Xu Jin want to stand out for Xu Jin, but they are stopped by Xu Jin: "no matter what, it''s my cousin. Give me some face. Let''s go, ha ha! "


    Xu Jin left with the gang of fox friends. Xu Lu looked at their back and hummed coldly: "villain!"


    Xu Lu doesn''t pay attention to people like Xu Jin who only play tricks, but these guys are like flies and mosquitoes. They can''t pose a threat to you, but they can make you feel very uncomfortable. Xu Lu''s good mood of the day is destroyed.


    "What''s the smell?"


    "It stinks!"


    Two salesgirls couldn''t help covering their noses. Xu Lu was also disgusted. She covered her nose and went to the door. When she saw that an electric car full of garbage cans was slowly passing by their door.


    Xu Lu just walked to the door of the store, and the garbage truck just drove to the door of the store. Two big garbage cans at the end of the electric car turned over and spilled on the door of their store.


    Xu Lu endured the stench and yelled at the driver of the garbage truck: "Hey, the garbage can is lost!"


    The driver of the garbage truck with the mask didn''t look back and continued to drive away.


    "Damn it Xu Lu faintly felt that someone was deliberately taking care of her. She had been in this antique market for more than ten years and had never seen a garbage truck passing by.


    But she had no evidence, even if she knew someone was taking care of her, she couldn''t help it.


    Even if she empties so much rubbish today, she can find someone to dispose of it.


    If it''s officially opened and garbage is dumped here every day, how can we do business?


    Xu Lu is very good at business, but she has little experience in dealing with such things.


    Xu''s family is in a big position in Zhonghai city. No one in Xu''s auction house dares to make trouble, so Xu Lu has hardly dealt with this kind of thing.


    Now, without the protection of the Xu family, someone wants to take care of her. What should she do?


    Business has not yet started, the trouble is coming. How can this business continue in the future?


    No way, Xu Lu can only dispose of the garbage at the door.


    Xu Lu immediately called the cleaning company and spent 200 yuan to dispose of the disgusting garbage.


    She thought she could have a rest, but suddenly a young man rushed in with a big bucket of red paint in her hand and poured it into the shop.


    "Ah -"


    the two salesgirls screamed, covered their faces with their hands, and finally saved their faces.


    However, their bodies and the cupboards, floors and so on in the shop were all splashed with blood red paint. They looked bloody. It was not terrible.


    After splashing the paint, the young man turned around and ran away. In the blink of an eye, he ran away without a trace, leaving Xu Lu and two salesgirls in the shop stunned.


    "These scum!" Xu Lu gnashes her teeth in anger, but she doesn''t even know who is behind the scenes, so she can only scold "these scum".


    Xu Lu knows that Xu Jin must have a share, but listen to Xu Jin''s tone, there should be someone behind him, because Xu Jin says that she has offended the wrong person.


    "Chen family?" This is Xu Lu''s "how to do?" Xu Lu is mad with anger, but there is no way.


    Two salesgirls washed their faces and then answered the phone almost at the same time.


    After answering the phone, they went to Xu Lu together. One of them said with a sad face: "boss, someone has threatened us. Let''s stop working here, or they will turn to the hooligans for us. Wu Wu, boss, I''m really sorry. We don''t want the salary. Let''s go! "


    Two salesgirls ran away in a panic, leaving Xu Lu alone in the store, physically and mentally exhausted.


    Xiaomo is still convalescent after being injured. Zhou Xiaofei is in class and nothing will come. At the moment, she realizes that without Xiaomo and Zhou Xiaofei by her side, her heart is empty and there is no sense of security.


    Especially in the past few days and Zhou Xiaofei stay together, unconsciously will more and more dependent on Zhou Xiaofei.


    Except for business matters, it seems that Zhou Xiaofei is dealing with other matters, especially when he is kidnapped


    "Well, let''s talk to Xiaofei about what to do." Xu Lu really can''t think of a way, can only call Zhou Xiaofei.


    Zhou Xiaofei was in class when he suddenly felt the vibration of his mobile phone, so he quietly took out his mobile phone and had a look.


    "Sister Xu''s phone, what''s the matter?" Zhou Xiaofei hung up and then sent a text wechat message.


    Xu Lu quickly returned the information and told the situation in the store. After hearing Zhou Xiaofei''s angry eyes, he said, "what a shame! These guys are looking for death!"


    Zhou Xiaofei immediately stood up and yelled at the catkins in class: "report to Mr. Liu, I I had too much wine last night, and I felt sick. I want to go outside to see a doctor! "Zhou Xiaofei naturally did not dare to tell LiuXu that he wanted to go out because of business, so he made an excuse at will.


    Catkins did not doubt anything else, but glared at him: "OK, go!"


    Zhou Xiaofei was pardoned and ran out of the classroom.


    Seeing the vigorous "yingzi" of Zhou Xiaofei, LiuXu suddenly realized that he had been cheated and couldn''t help scolding: "this smelly boy!"


    Zhou Xiaofei didn''t care whether catkins were found or not. He ran outside the school and didn''t even take the bus. He took a taxi to the shop.


    Seeing the bright red in the shop, Zhou Xiaofei''s anger didn''t come: "these bastards!"


    Xu Lu told Zhou Xiaofei what she thought. Zhou Xiaofei nodded: "I know. Except for the Chen family, there should be no one else. "


    Since receiving a call from Miao Lili last night, Zhou Xiaofei knew that the Chen family wanted to kill him.


    First, let he yuan and his wife cheat Nana back and get engaged to the Chen family. Then, let Zhonghai city and the people who have enemies try their best to deal with themselves and make it difficult for them to do anything, and strike them both spiritually and materially.


    "It''s not so easy to kill me!" Zhou Xiaofei is not the kind of person who is afraid of being arrogant. If others are arrogant, he will be more arrogant than his opponents!

 C144

    In spite of his anger, Zhou Xiaofei soon calmed down and thought about the countermeasures.


    This disgusting little method is the most annoying. Zhou Xiaofei can''t stay in the shop anytime and anywhere. In this way, he doesn''t have to do anything, so he can stay in the shop and be a sophomore.


    But if he''s not here, those annoying guys will come again, and the shop won''t have to be opened.


    What to do?


    Is there a way to keep people away from the shop and protect the shop from the malicious harassment of these guys?


    "Just set up a Fengshui protection array!" Knowing what Zhou Xiaofei was thinking, the system gave a voice to remind him, "as long as you learn the primary Yin Yang geomantic omen technique, set up a geomantic protection array in this shop. If anyone dares to make trouble, they will have three days of bad luck! "


    "Yin Yang Feng Shui?" Zhou Xiaofei didn''t expect that Yin Yang geomantic omen could still be used like this. He couldn''t help nodding, "OK, spend 1000 skill points to exchange for primary Yin Yang geomantic omen."


    "Didi, the exchange is complete, and 1110 skill points are left." As soon as the voice of the system fell, Zhou Xiaofei immediately had a lot of knowledge about Yin Yang geomantic omen in his mind.


    It''s so much fun.


    There are people who help people to look at their faces, look for geomantic treasure land, look at their luck, and how to arrange geomantic array


    Having mastered so much knowledge of Yin Yang Feng Shui, Zhou Xiaofei feels that he has no problem becoming a feng shui master now.


    After searching the knowledge of Yin Yang geomantic omen, Zhou Xiaofei found a very wonderful geomantic omen array: misfortune rebounds geomantic omen array.


    The so-called doom rebound Fengshui array means that if someone wants to pit people or buildings within the scope of this Fengshui array, this Fengshui array can automatically rebound doom and let the other party suffer its own consequences.


    "This is good, ha ha!" Zhou Xiaofei was so happy, "it''s just you!"


    Seeing Zhou Xiaofei''s smile, Xu Lu was puzzled: "Xiaofei, have you come up with a solution to the problem?"


    Zhou Xiaofei nodded and said with a smile, "if you think of it, just wait and see!"


    Xu Lu is very curious about what Zhou Xiaofei has come up with. As a result, Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t say, but buys some messy things, which makes Xu Lu look silly.


    These messy things are mainly the four small stone statues of Unicorn, lion, Chen and white tiger. In addition, there are geomantic compass, glass glue and other small things.


    Ignoring Xu Lu''s surprised eyes, Zhou Xiaofei set out directly.


    Zhou Xiaofei first used the geomantic compass to find out the positive direction of the four directions, and then put the four small stone statues in the four corners of the shop.


    Zhou Xiaofei took out an antique wooden sword from his shop and hung it on the ceiling between the East, West, North and south.


    After all this, Zhou Xiaofei burned a handful of Rune paper like a magic wand and read some confusing syllables in his mouth. Finally, he sprinkled the burning Rune paper into the sky and turned it into ashes and slowly fell to the ground.


    "It''s done!" Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "don''t worry, sister Xu. From now on, if anyone dares to find our bad luck, I promise they will be ten times worse than us. Ha ha!"


    "Does this work?" Xu Lu wanted to vomit blood, but she still held back.


    Since Zhou Xiaofei said it was useful, let''s have a try. It''s really no good. Just think of other ways.


    "Here comes Zhou Xiaofei!" The "intelligence officers" who were secretly watching around the shop immediately reported the intelligence to the "superior", and then they got the task instruction of the "superior": to carry out a second round of harassment until Zhou Xiaofei closed the shop and cried.


    A gangster who got the task instructions put on a mask, then picked up a bucket of stinky feces and rushed to Zhou Xiaofei and Xu Lu''s shop.


    Nowadays, it''s not easy to find a public toilet to collect such a big bucket of Xiang!


    How can I collect so hard that I don''t let the other party have a good taste of this bucket of Xiang?


    The little gangster thought about what would happen to Zhou Xiaofei and Xu Lu after they were splashed. As a result, he accidentally stepped on a watermelon skin.


    "Ah The guy''s center of gravity was unstable, and he fell to the ground with his legs on all fours. The bucket Xiang flew out in the same place, turned around in mid air, and covered the guy''s head with the bucket mouth down.


    "Ah --" the guy screamed again, and then the dung bucket covered his face.


    This guy pushed the dung bucket away from his face for the first time, quickly got up, took off the mask on his face, and vomited while breathing fresh air.


    Vomit ah vomit, even the sour water in the stomach vomit out.


    There was really nothing to vomit, so this guy went back weakly.


    He just wants to take a good bath and get rid of the stench.


    He just walked two steps, "wheezing", and stepped on the watermelon skin just now.


    Last time it was four legged, this time it was a dog gnawing mud. His whole body, mouth and face were all lying on the ground.The guy slowly raised his head and let out a series of hysterical shouting: "ah - ah -"


    "ha ha!" Looking at this scene from a distance, Zhou Xiaofei burst out laughing, "dare to disgust us, disgust you to death!"


    Xu Lu had suspected that this guy was cursed by Zhou Xiaofei. Now when she heard Zhou Xiaofei say so, she was more sure.


    Recalling Chen LiXiao''s bad luck in the hotel, Xu Lu thought it was just Chen LiXiao''s bad luck. After today''s incident, she realized that Chen LiXiao was also in Zhou Xiaofei''s way.


    "This boy is very strange!" Xu Lu felt that she knew Zhou Xiaofei''s character very well, but she knew little about other aspects of Zhou Xiaofei, or even nothing.


    Magical antique identification ability, powerful combat effectiveness, strange ability to make the two kidnappers fight back that night, terrible curse ability


    The longer you get in touch with Zhou Xiaofei, the more you can find out his eccentricity.


    Thinking about it, Xu Lu finally couldn''t help her curiosity and asked, "Xiaofei, what''s the matter with that guy?"


    Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile: "I set up a geomantic array in the store, which can rebound bad luck. If anyone dares to harm us, the same harm will be doubled on them, ha ha! "


    "You also know Feng Shui!" Xu Lu looked at Zhou Xiaofei in amazement, "who did you learn from?"


    "When I was a child, a ragged old Taoist came to beg for food. I gave him ten yuan, and he gave me a Feng Shui book, which I studied by myself." Zhou Xiaofei''s mouth is full of crepe. Xu Lu naturally doesn''t believe it, but she doesn''t expose it either.


    Everyone has his own secret, even the closest friend, it is impossible to say nothing.


    As long as Zhou Xiaofei really treats her well, what does it matter to have a ha ha in other aspects?


    On the other side, a few hooligans saw their companions'' misfortune. They immediately mounted motorcycles, put on helmets, and loaded up with baseball bats: "look, we won''t smash your shop into bean curd!"

 C145

    "Woo Wu... " Five motorcycles whirled the throttle handle and rushed to Xu Lu and Zhou Xiaofei''s shop.


    Each of them is a hand rubbing the accelerator, one hand holding a baseball bat, much like ancient knights with long guns.


    "Wow Wow... " These five guys are still barking while driving. They feel like they are very powerful.


    As everyone knows, these five guys are five idiots in Zhou Xiaofei''s eyes.


    Even if it''s not now, it will be later.


    "Sneeze!" The guy at the front suddenly sneezed. The hand holding the accelerator instinctively grasped it. The car sped out in an instant.


    This guy''s reaction is fast enough. He immediately put on the brake.


    As a result, the speed was too fast, the brake was too strong and too fast, the motorcycle suddenly lost control, the car overturned and fell out of the car.


    "I''ve got a piece of grass!" His left and right companions didn''t have time to brake. One man''s car tripped over his car and fell over. The other man ran over his stomach!


    "Poof --" the guy was crushed and spurted blood on the spot, and the helmet of the motorcycle was all dyed red by the blood spurted by him.


    The gangster who ran over from this guy''s stomach was not much better. Because he controlled the motorcycle with one hand, the motorcycle lost control instantly, which scared the gangster to throw his baseball bat. Unfortunately, it was still too late. When the car overturned, people fell to the ground heavily.


    The gangster was unlucky, and the one next to him was even more unlucky, because the baseball bat he instinctively threw just hit the companion next to him in the chest.


    The distance between them was too close, and his hand was so fast and fierce that his companion couldn''t dodge at all. He was hit in the right direction. As soon as the car got out of control, he hit the last gangster.


    Two motorcycles collided and made a very clear crash.


    Two people also fell, and the last gangster was still holding the baseball bat in his hand when he fell. The baseball bat accidentally hit his partner in the middle of his legs.


    "Ah -" a shrill howl resounded through the antique street. People seemed to hear the sound of broken eggs behind the howl


    Five cars, all "killed" in the twinkling of an eye!


    Xu Lu suddenly looked silly eyes, the original, deal with those who make trouble scum garbage can play so!


    Xu Lu is still in a daze. Zhou Xiaofei has already walked out of the store door and yelled at the fallen Gangsters: "go back and tell your boss, you garbage have any other tricks. I''ll take them all. If I frown, I won''t be Zhou! "


    The noise here is so big that people in the shops around have already turned their attention here.


    As soon as Zhou Xiaofei said this, the voice of the system began to ring: "Didi, force force success, low level, force 36 people, reward 36 points, the total skill points is 1146 points."


    Those guys thought they were just out of luck. Hearing what Zhou Xiaofei said, they suddenly shivered, struggled to get up from the ground and ran away.


    Heresy, it''s so heresy!


    Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei scared people away, Xu Lu couldn''t help laughing: "Xiaofei, you can do it! No one is making trouble, but what if we don''t have a shop assistant? It''s impossible for our two bosses to look at the shop in turn, isn''t it


    "It''s a problem." Zhou Xiaofei thought about it, and then said, "well, let''s go to Yan Yunqing and rent two clerks. Her clerks are covered by Yan''s family. Those guys should not dare to mess around."


    Xu Lu nodded: "I can only do this first, alas!"


    Xu Lu has a headache, and LAN Haolong also has a headache.


    His gang of thugs now dare not stare at Zhou Xiaofei, for fear of unexpected disaster.


    Zhou Xiaofei is too evil to be able to make people like this without doing anything!


    Mrs. Wang was drinking tea in LAN Haolong''s office. When she heard this, she immediately thought of her son''s tragic experience. She immediately gnashed her teeth with hatred: "Zhou Xiaofei is really evil. Ah Feng of our family was attacked by that boy last time, so she just stayed in the hospital. By the way, I have a card of an expert here. We can ask that expert to deal with him with a lot of money! "


    "Master? What expert? " LAN Haolong frowned. He was more sensitive to the name "expert" because eighty-nine out of ten people who were called "expert" were liars.


    "It''s like this..."


    Mrs. Wang told the story of Taoist Xuanshan once again, and LAN Haolong finally believed it: "let''s call and have a try."


    Mrs. Wang immediately dialed according to the number on her business card, and the other party quickly answered: "Mrs. Wang, you''re all right, ha ha!"


    Mrs. Wang was shocked, because she had never called Taoist Xuanshan, and she had not opened her mouth yet. How could the other party know that she was calling?


    A little convergence of his shocked mood, Mrs. Wang said with a smile: "Taoist, you are really a God.""Ha ha, when I got up this morning, I heard a magpie chirping in the tree outside the door, so I knew that some distinguished guests would come to me." Xuanshan Taoist said with a smile, "but no matter how powerful I am, I don''t know what Mrs. Wang wants from me. Is the amulet invalid?"


    "That''s not true." Mrs. Wang said, "the boy who hurt my son last time has started to hurt people this time. We want to ask the Taoist priest to help us deal with this boy..."


    "Monks are only for helping the poor, not for fighting. Mrs. Wang, I can''t help you with this."


    Xuanshan Taoist immediately refused Mrs. Wang''s invitation. Mrs. Wang said in a hurry: "money is not a problem. As long as you can deal with that boy, we are willing to pay five million!"


    "Well..."


    As soon as Taoist Xuanshan hesitated, Mrs. Wang knew that there was a play. She couldn''t help rejoicing: "as long as we can kill this boy, we''ll add another three million!"


    "Mrs. Wang is very serious. Since that boy has done harm to others with magic, it''s also the duty of our generation to subdue demons and remove demons." Xuanshan Taoist said solemnly, "I''ll go to Zhonghai city tomorrow, and meet the boy who harms people with evil arts for you for a while!"


    Mrs. Wang nodded again and again: "OK, then we''ll wait for daoda to come!"


    Put down the phone, Mrs. Wang''s mood that called a happy: "Zhou Xiaofei, this time you are not dead!"


    I don''t know what''s going on. LAN Haolong has a hunch that Zhou Xiaofei is becoming more and more difficult to deal with.


    Mrs. Wang is full of confidence in that Taoist of Xuanshan, but how does LAN Haolong feel that even if that guy comes, he may not be able to deal with Zhou Xiaofei?


    "What''s the matter with me? Is it old? " LAN Haolong suddenly shook his head, trying to shake off the inexplicable feeling of his brain, "isn''t he just a young boy? How can LAN Haolong be afraid of him! "

 C146

    Zhou Xiaofei was just about to go to Yan Yunqing''s shop to "rent" two shop assistants when his mobile phone rang.


    Zhou Xiaofei''s face turned green when he saw the phone number.


    He picked up the phone in a hurry, then pretended to be powerless and said, "Hello, Miss Liu."


    "Well, how are you?" There came a faint greeting from catkins on the phone. After listening to Zhou Xiaofei''s warmth, he felt ashamed.


    Liu teacher so concerned about themselves, but he cheated her, this guilt is like cheating a girl''s virgin body.


    However, since they have been cheated, Zhou Xiaofei can only continue to cheat to the end: "Teacher Liu, it''s OK, just a little gastroenteritis, just hang one or two bottles of hanging bottle..."


    "Is that where you hang the bottle?"


    Catkins suddenly appear in Zhou Xiaofei''s shop. Zhou Xiaofei is so scared that he almost drops his mobile phone: "Liu Miss Liu


    Catkins face hate iron not steel appearance, angrily said: "Zhou Xiaofei, I have been worried about you, the result you cheat me, it is hopeless!"


    Seeing LiuXu''s red eyes, Zhou Xiaofei felt even more guilty: "Miss Liu, I know that no matter how much I explain now, you won''t believe me. I can only explain nothing and apologize to you directly..."


    "Xiaofei''s teacher?" Xu Lu immediately took catkins, pulled her to the tea table, sat down, and poured a cup of tea for catkins, "you calm down, I''ll explain..."


    Xu Lu said what happened in the morning, and heard catkins nodding: "so it is. It''s not easy for you to go out to do business as a woman, alas! Zhou Xiaofei, just tell me the truth. Am I so unreasonable? "


    Zhou Xiaofei is very helpless to say: "I just promised you to study hard in the morning, not half a day to run out, you are willing to listen to my explanation?"


    LiuXu thought about it. It''s really possible. If Zhou Xiaofei said that there was something urgent in the shop, she certainly didn''t believe it.


    Just now, if it wasn''t for Xu Lu, it sounds very sincere. If it was for Zhou Xiaofei, catkins would not believe it.


    Of course, even if Zhou Xiaofei is right, catkins won''t admit it: "how do you know I won''t listen to your explanation if you don''t tell me? Anyway, you are wrong this time!"


    Hear catkins also so played temperament, Zhou Xiaofei is speechless.


    A girl is a girl. Even if she is a teacher, it is also a virtue!


    Naturally, Zhou Xiaofei can''t fight against catkins, so he can only follow her words and say: "Miss Liu, I know. This will not happen again next time. By the way, how do you know I''m here? "


    "Zhihong, they said you opened an antique shop, so I found it." Liu Xu said, "as soon as I got here, I heard someone shouting in the street," if I frown, I''m not Zhou. ". Ha ha, when I become a boss, I don''t speak in the same tone! "


    "Er..." Zhou Xiaofei scratched his head and said with a dry smile, "no matter how powerful I am, I am a good student in front of you


    "Well, I hope so." After tea, catkins stood up, "OK, you''re OK. I''m going back to school."


    Xu Lu quickly took LiuXu''s hand and said with a smile, "it''s almost time for dinner, Miss Liu. Let''s go out for a meal and talk about how to make Xiaofei do business well without delaying his study."


    "So." Catkins hesitated, then nodded, "OK."


    Zhou Xiaofei thought that Xu Lu really wanted to talk about how to do business well and not delay his study. As a result, the two women sat together and chatted endlessly.


    Xu Lu talks about her business experience, while LiuXu talks about the people and things she has seen in school these years, but Zhou Xiaofei is the one who talks most about them.


    Xu Lu vividly describes the scenery of Zhou Xiaofei''s business. After listening to catkins, she suddenly feels that she must have taught a fake Zhou Xiaofei.


    LiuXu tells all the things Zhou Xiaofei does in school, including donating money. Xu Lu laughs while listening, making her like her parents.


    For these two women to talk about together, Zhou Xiaofei only has a four word idiom in his mind: incredible.


    The meal lasted about an hour. Xu Lu and LiuXu said goodbye to each other reluctantly. It was like an old friend who had known each other for many years was about to part. Zhou Xiaofei couldn''t bear it.


    "Xu Lu, come to the school when you have time. I live in the dormitory."


    Willow catkins sent out an invitation to Xu Lu, who nodded and said with a smile, "yes. But if you have time, you can come to our shop more. "


    "Good." As soon as LiuXu is ready to leave, Zhou Xiaofei is surprised to find that LiuXu''s seal hall is shrouded in black air.


    Today, he just learned the primary Yin Yang geomantic omen. One of his abilities is to observe the qi movement of others.


    Yintang is black. It''s a sign of blood disaster!


    See catkins to go, Zhou Xiaofei quickly said: "Teacher Liu, I see you off.""If there''s anything to give away, there''s a bus just a few steps away. I''ll go myself." Because he misunderstood Zhou Xiaofei earlier, LiuXu was very sorry, so he didn''t want to delay Zhou Xiaofei, "there is no class in the afternoon, so you stay in the shop and do more things. Study belongs to study, business belongs to business, both sides should be serious. "


    Which knows Zhou Xiaofei attitude is very firm: "can''t, must send!"


    Xu Lu said with a smile: "Teacher Liu, you come to Xiaofei specially. If you don''t let Xiaofei send you, he will feel sorry. What''s more, everything in the shop is almost done, and it''s not too late. "


    "So." Xu Lu said so, catkins will no longer adhere to, "OK."


    So Zhou Xiaofei followed catkins to the bus station. When he was walking, Zhou Xiaofei protected catkins on his inner side for fear that a car would bump into him.


    Fortunately, until the bus stop, catkins did not encounter any accidents.


    Zhou Xiaofei thought that he had himself, and the bloody disaster of catkins should be over.


    However, Zhou Xiaofei took another look at the catkins and found that the black air of the catkins seal hall did not disappear, but became more and more rich, just a little bit less dead.


    According to the intensity of the black air, catkins today are not only a disaster of blood, but also a disaster of life and death!


    "When the car comes, you don''t have to deliver it." Catkins toward Zhou Xiaofei said, "Xiaofei, I go first."


    "Miss Liu, it suddenly occurred to me that one thing I forgot to put in the dormitory. I''ll go back with you."


    Zhou Xiaofei casually told a lie, catkins did not doubt anything, then nodded: "good..."


    "That bus seems to be out of control!"


    "Run


    People waiting at the bus stop screamed and ran away.


    Panic unscrupulous people suddenly hit catkins, catkins will be pushed to the road.


    At this time, the bus that is about to arrive is driving towards the front.


    If catkins fall on the road, they will be crushed into meat sauce!

 C147

    "Ah --" catkins exclaimed, subconsciously looking at the bus rushing towards her, his face was full of panic.


    "Am I going to die? No, I don''t want to die! " Catkins kept shouting in her heart, but her body was still leaning towards the road, and the bus continued to rush towards her.


    Even if willow catkins do not want to die, her heart is still full of despair at the moment: "no -"


    seeing the tragedy is about to happen, a figure rushes up quickly, embraces willow catkins, jumps forward, and they fall to the ground at the same time.


    The next moment, the bus just hit the toughened glass billboard of the bus stop, "bang" stopped.


    If catkins fall in the place just now, she has died miserably under the wheel!


    "I''m fine?" Catkins gasped and sweated, and her white shirt was soaked in an instant.


    She soon realized that someone had saved her life. Just as she wanted to thank her, she found that her two hands were tightly covering the key part of her chest!


    "Well Miss Liu, I didn''t mean to After willow catkins body came Zhou Xiaofei''s panic voice, that hands also then loosen.


    Being covered by Zhou Xiaofei, catkins are shy and anxious: "Zhou Xiaofei, you..."


    Catkins are so anxious that they can''t even speak. Their face is scarlet. They look like delicate flowers, which make people feel pitiful.


    Zhou Xiaofei hung low and wanted to find a hole in the ground.


    Heaven and earth conscience, I really don''t mean it.


    If anyone still wants to take advantage of others when saving them, he is joking about his own life.


    Besides, LiuXu is his counselor. If he really takes advantage of each other, will he have less embarrassing days in the future?


    However, he really took advantage of it. It can''t be said by saying "I really didn''t mean to"!


    Fortunately, the bus driver came over and relieved Zhou Xiaofei: "are you ok? I''m sorry. I''m really sorry. The car''s brake doesn''t work! "


    Zhou Xiaofei immediately got up from the ground and threw his anger on the bus driver: "how do you drive? Almost killed, you know? Fortunately, my teacher is OK. If she has any problems, I will tear down your bus company! "


    Hear Zhou Xiaofei so protect oneself, catkins heart a burst of warm.


    In fact, she also knew that Zhou Xiaofei was fighting to save her just now.


    As long as you slow down a little bit, Zhou Xiaofei will die with her.


    Being able to gamble on her life to save herself, LiuXu feels that even her boyfriend or husband may not be able to do Zhou Xiaofei in the future.


    "Forget it, he didn''t mean it. Just think it didn''t happen." LiuXu is a woman with strong poetic atmosphere. She is gentle and broad-minded. After understanding, she soon forgives Zhou Xiaofei.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m really sorry. If you need compensation, please don''t hesitate to ask. I''ll try my best to pay you..."


    The bus driver repeatedly apologized, nodded and stooped, which made catkins feel a little embarrassed: "fortunately, we are OK, forget it. Master, life matters. You can''t drive like this any more! "


    Seeing catkins being so easy to talk, the bus driver was moved: "madam, I will check the car carefully before driving, and I will never make such a serious mistake again."


    Catkins don''t care, Zhou Xiaofei also can''t say anything, and the two of them just stood in the middle of the road, blocking the traffic, so they waved the driver away: "go, go


    "Thank you, thank you!" If the driver is pardoned, he will leave immediately.


    When the bus driver left, Zhou Xiaofei held catkins and sat in a nearby coffee shop.


    Just now, being pushed by the crowd, catkins sprained their feet and needed to be supported when walking.


    Holding catkins and sitting down, Zhou Xiaofei said sincerely: "Teacher Liu, you come out to find me. It''s a good thing that you''re OK, or I can''t be at ease in my life."


    Catkins with a smile: "fortunately nothing, also can be regarded as life, ha ha."


    Zhou Xiaofei can''t help but snort. If it wasn''t for elder brother to see you coming out with black spirit, your life would not be so big.


    However, if Zhou Xiaofei hadn''t lied to LiuXu, LiuXu would not have come out to find him, and would not have been in a car accident.


    Fate, the fate of people seems to be doomed, but the fate of people is really hard to say.


    Sometimes, a small thing may produce the butterfly effect and change people''s luck.


    It is precisely because people''s luck can be changed that Feng Shui fortune telling will have a market.


    If everything is predestined, do people still need to struggle?


    In a word, Zhou Xiaofei is the cause of LiuXu''s disaster today, so he has the obligation to deal with it for LiuXu.


    Because of his guilt, Zhou Xiaofei decided to help others to the end: "Miss Liu, I''ve learned some massage. Let me see your feet and rub them for you. It won''t hurt so much later.""So..." Catkins thought about it and nodded, "OK."


    Zhou Xiaofei squatted down and took off catkins'' travel shoes and thin socks, revealing a smooth little foot.


    Zhou Xiaofei pretended to pinch catkins'' feet twice, and catkins'' face turned red to the root of his neck: "Xiaofei Don''t pinch it, eh... "


    Seeing the red face of catkins, Zhou Xiaofei didn''t quite understand that catkins would react so fiercely. At this time, the system suddenly said: "tut Tut, this beautiful teacher''s body is so sensitive. Wow, ha ha! Zhou Xiaofei, now that you''ve started to pinch, just pinch a few more times. Haha, haha... "


    "Shut up, you wretched system!" Zhou Xiaofei snorted, "here''s 50 o''clock. I''ll cure Miss Liu''s foot injury right away!"


    "If you don''t take advantage, you''re a son of a bitch." The system kept reading, not to mention how deep the resentment was, "the other party is still a teacher, just think about it and feel the blood boiling..."


    "Cut the crap!" Zhou Xiaofei drinks the system, otherwise this mouth does not block the loading force goods, do not know what kind of messy words to say.


    Fortunately, the system no longer spoke, directly for Zhou Xiaofei exchange healing function, cured catkins foot sprain.


    "Well, Miss Liu." Zhou Xiaofei let go of catkins'' feet and put on shoes and socks for catkins, "you try, it should not hurt."


    Willow catkins stood up and walked a few steps carefully. As expected, it didn''t hurt any more. She was very happy: "Xiaofei, your massage level is very good!"


    "Hey, hey..."


    Zhou Xiaofei laughed twice and was about to order two cups of coffee to celebrate catkins'' survival. Suddenly, a very unpleasant voice came from behind: "ha ha, no wonder you''ve been sitting together for breakfast in the early morning. It turns out that you''ve already had a good breakfast!"

 C148

    A guy came over from a nearby coffee table, with a sneer on his face: "you two dog men and women are still restrained in school. They start to mess around as soon as they get out of the school. They touch each other in public. It''s a shame to Zhonghai University!"


    It was Luo Changqing, a narcissistic man with gold rimmed glasses, who was bluffed away by Zhou Xiaofei this morning. Zhou Xiaofei didn''t understand how this guy had the courage to come to find his own bad luck. He took a look at the side and realized where this guy''s courage came from.


    Beside Luo Changqing, Bai Hongtao looks at Zhou Xiaofei with a smile, while his bodyguard a Bing stares at Zhou Xiaofei with a vigilant face.


    As an excellent bodyguard, he can feel that Zhou Xiaofei is not an easy person to deal with. He has to be on guard at any time for Zhou Xiaofei to hurt his boss suddenly.


    Zhou Xiaofei is not afraid of Bai Hongtao, the so-called young master of the Bai family. Luo Changqing was wrong to find this guy as a backer.


    Bai Hongtao doesn''t want to trouble himself. If he dares to put his face together, he dares to throw his face back.


    Zhou Xiaofei is not in a hurry, but catkins are in a hurry. He angrily says to Luo Changqing, "teacher Luo, please respect yourself!"


    "Self respect?" Luo Changqing sneered, "do you dare to do it or are you afraid to say it? Love between teachers and students, old cattle eat grass, catkins teacher, really have you. Ha ha, and you, Zhou Xiaofei, are you lack of maternal love or something? You don''t find so many student girls, but you find a teacher. I really doubt that you are burning your brain with too much money, ha ha. "


    Bai Hongtao also lit a fire and said with a smile: "Lao Luo, Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t just like female teachers, he also likes female students. He has a good appetite."


    Luo Changqing glanced at Zhou Xiaofei contemptuously and hummed, "he thinks he has a lot of money, only tens of millions. Compared with master Tao of our Bai family, he is not even a beggar..."


    "Luo, if you think you can spray excrement in front of me when you look for Bai Hongtao as a supporter, I can only tell you that your fate will be miserable." Zhou Xiaofei said very calmly, "I''ll give you ten seconds to apologize to Mr. Liu, or I''ll bear the consequences."


    Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei forced him again, Bai Hongtao finally couldn''t bear it: "Zhou Xiaofei, I''ll cover Lao Luo. What can you do with him?"


    With Bai Hongtao''s support, Luo Changqing was more unscrupulous: "Zhou Xiaofei, catkins, you don''t know how many times you''ve been in bed, what purity do you pretend to be? Catkins, I thought how pure you are. It turns out that Zhou Xiaofei is rich, even his own students. If you are so short of money, you go to Bai Shao''s bed and make Bai Shao feel better. Bai Shao will definitely give you more money... "


    Bang!


    Luo Changqing got a punch in his left eye, even his resin glasses were smashed!


    A burst of pain has not yet had time to digest, Luo Changqing''s right eye again in a punch.


    "Ah --" Luo Changqing howled miserably, but he just opened his mouth and yelled, he got another blow in the nose, and his nose was bloody!


    Seeing that Luo Changqing was beaten by Zhou Xiaofei, Bai Hongtao was so angry that he trembled all over: "ah Bing, kill that boy!"


    But Bai Hongtao is not angry. He just said that he would cover Luo Changqing, but Luo Changqing was beaten. Isn''t that the same as beating him in the face?


    But to Bai Hongtao''s surprise, his bodyguard a Bing stood still, as if he didn''t hear his orders, which made him even more angry: "a Bing, what are you doing?"


    Ah Bing said in a deep voice: "master Tao, Zhou Xiaofei''s attention has always been on you. If I do it, he will take the opportunity to do it to you. "


    Hearing a Bing''s words, Zhou Xiaofei could not help but secretly admire him.


    He just showed his hostility to Bai Hongtao. In fact, he didn''t even look at Bai Hongtao. Unexpectedly, a Bing could see that such a bodyguard is not simple.


    But that''s good. Since a Bing doesn''t dare to move, he won''t be polite to him and continues to beat Luo Changqing.


    Poor Luo Changqing''s eyes and nose were punched, which was not enough. Zhou Xiaofei, who liked to slap others in the face, hit Luo Changqing''s face with a crackle, and beat Luo Changqing into a pig''s head in less than 30 seconds.


    Probably feel tired, Zhou Xiaofei stopped, coldly toward Luo Changqing said: "give you another chance to apologize to teacher Liu, otherwise I don''t mind let you kneel on the ground kowtow to admit your mistake."


    Luo Changqing looks at Zhou Xiaofei in horror. He can''t imagine that a student who looks so ordinary should be so ruthless and unscrupulous.


    Although he was afraid, his poor self-esteem made him refuse to apologize, so he turned his eyes on Bai Hongtao.


    Bai Hongtao grits his teeth in anger. He wants a Bing to stop Zhou Xiaofei, but he is afraid that Zhou Xiaofei will take the opportunity to teach him a lesson, so he has no choice but to use his mouth instead of his hands: "Zhou Xiaofei, you can beat people like this. Don''t bully them too much!"


    "I deceive too much?" Zhou Xiaofei said coldly, "we''ve just been in a car accident. We almost got killed by the car. Teacher Liu''s foot was injured, and his mood hasn''t recovered yet. You two cheap crows come here and make a lot of noise. I won''t beat you. Who do you beat?"Bai Hongtao said hatefully, "Zhou Xiaofei, no matter what, you''ve been beaten. Master Bai Jiatao asked you to be lenient. What else do you want?"


    "Ha ha, young master Bai Jiatao has a great face!" Zhou Xiaofei glanced at Bai Hongtao contemptuously, "in fact, I always forgot to tell you that your bodyguard is right. If your bodyguard didn''t stay by your side to protect you, I promise you won''t end up much better than this guy! "


    As soon as Zhou Xiaofei''s voice fell, he suddenly kicked out with one foot and kicked Luo Changqing''s kneecap.


    "Ah -"


    with a scream, Luo Changqing knelt down on the ground with one foot, and Bai Hongtao glared angrily: "ah Bing, kill this boy for me! If he dares to move me, you''ll catch the woman, and it''s still on her


    "To die!" What Zhou Xiaofei hates most is the kind of people like Bai Hongtao, who can''t fight himself and just vent his anger on his relatives and friends. LAN Haolong is such a person, Chen''s father and son are such a person, Tong Shan is such a person, and Bai Hongtao is also such a person.


    For these people, they will not take Zhou Xiaofei''s life seriously, let alone the people around him.


    As long as we can achieve our goal, even if we hurt more of Zhou Xiaofei''s relatives and friends, they won''t blink.


    In the eyes of these people, the rules of the rivers and lakes are not rules at all.


    Since Bai Hongtao is so eager to die, Zhou Xiaofei naturally doesn''t mind letting him die!

 C149

    Zhou Xiaofei has never been an active troublemaker, but his character also determines that he is not a man who bears his breath.


    Many people are bullied and choose to swallow their anger, so they won''t get into trouble. But Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t want to swallow his anger, so more and more people are offended.


    For Zhou Xiaofei, he has offended others, and he will bear all the consequences.


    However, his family and friends are so innocent that some people want to hurt his family and friends, which touches Zhou Xiaofei''s bottom line.


    For those who touch Zhou Xiaofei''s bottom line, Zhou Xiaofei naturally won''t tell the other party any rules.


    As soon as Bai Hongtao threatened Zhou Xiaofei with catkins, Zhou Xiaofei was furious. He grabbed Luo Changqing and waved him away.


    After the transformation of the system, Zhou Xiaofei now has great strength, throwing Luo Changqing like a big pillar to Bai Hongtao.


    A Bing immediately blocks Bai Hongtao and catches Luo Changqing.


    The next moment, Zhou Xiaofei quickly approached a Bing and Bai Hongtao, and hit Bai Hongtao in the face.


    Seeing Zhou Xiaofei''s terrible eyes staring at him, Bai Hongtao was startled and yelled out: "ah Bing!"


    Without Bai Hongtao shouting, he catches Luo Changqing''s a Bing fist and blows at Zhou Xiaofei''s fist.


    Unexpectedly, Zhou Xiaofei''s body moved to the side, and let his body hit ah Bing, just to get close to Bai Hongtao again!


    "Damn it Ah Bing was shocked, his face changed, and it was too late to respond.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Zhou Xiaofei took a punch in the shoulder and stepped back two or three steps, but his face didn''t change at all.


    At the moment when ah Bing''s fist hit Zhou Xiaofei on the shoulder, Zhou Xiaofei also hit Bai Hongtao on the chest. He beat Bai Hongtao back five or six steps, and his blood gushed out: "poof -"


    "master Tao!" Ah Bing dare not continue to fight with Zhou Xiaofei. He stands beside Bai Hongtao for the first time and protects him.


    Looking at Zhou Xiaofei''s action of blood splashing five steps after his rage, catkins are stunned. It took a long time for him to slow down.


    She thought back to the situation just now, and her heart was full of mixed feelings. She didn''t know what it was like.


    Even when beating Luo Changqing violently, Zhou Xiaofei can keep calm until Bai Hongtao says that he wants to hurt himself. Zhou Xiaofei then goes on a rampage. He will make Bai Hongtao pay for what he said at all costs.


    "He Does he care about me? Do you care about me? " Catkins never thought that there would be a boy to do this for her.


    First he gambled on his life to save her, and now he was angry because others wanted to hurt him. How much did he care about himself?


    There are many men who are good to catkins, but catkins are quiet, and their heart is like water.


    She thinks that her future man does not have to be excellent, but she must have a gentle heart and be willing to go through fire and water for her.


    This requirement is very simple to say, but in fact it is very difficult to achieve.


    A gentle heart seems not difficult, but willing to go through fire and water for her is not easy to prove.


    So up to now, catkins are still single, quietly waiting for the man in fate.


    But today, Zhou Xiaofei unintentionally achieved these two conditions at the same time, which surprised and flustered her: "catkins, what are you thinking about! He is her student


    Catkins mind a mess, fortunately at this time everyone''s attention is not on her, but on Zhou Xiaofei.


    It''s more than one o''clock in the afternoon. There are not many people in the coffee shop, but there are also many.


    Many people stay away, but the causes and course of the conflict are clear.


    They have only one comment on Zhou Xiaofei''s behavior of beating Bai Hongtao with all his life: crazy behavior!


    Bai Hongtao also widened his eyes and looked at Zhou Xiaofei in disbelief: "you dare to hurt me Poof - "


    Zhou Xiaofei''s blow was very heavy. Bai Hongtao was not a practitioner. He suffered a lot of internal injuries when he was hit by Zhou Xiaofei.


    In addition, he was so angry that he took a big mouthful of blood.


    A Bing is more experienced. He immediately rubs Bai Hongtao''s back with his hand to push Bai Hongtao''s blood through the palace, so as not to make Bai Hongtao''s internal injury worse.


    Zhou Xiaofei looked at Bai Hongtao and sneered: "I warned you long ago, don''t provoke me, otherwise I don''t care who you are!"


    A Bing picked up Bai Hongtao and gave Zhou Xiaofei a deep look: "Zhou Xiaofei, my young master was injured today. I''ll take this account first. If you are a man, we will fight in the black market on the cruise ship of Southeast China. "


    "Black market boxing on high seas cruise?" Zhou Xiaofei had never heard of it, so he asked, "what the hell is that?"


    "A arena where people can fight fairly between life and death. Of course, it''s also a place where many rich people gamble." A Bing said slowly, "you may not agree, but I think there should be many close people around you. It''s not very difficult to want their lives with my skill...""You are forcing me to kill you!" Zhou Xiaofei''s eyebrows instantly picked up, and the anger that was about to subside was picked up again.


    "So it is." Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei was angry, a Bing suddenly laughed: "since you care so much about the people around you, I will take you as a promise. I''ll make an appointment with you sometime, and you''ll prepare yourself. Master Tao, let''s go. "


    Without saying much, ah Bing helped Bai Hongtao go.


    Bai Hongtao looks at Zhou Xiaofei bitterly, and his eyes refuse to leave Zhou Xiaofei for a long time.


    But now he didn''t dare to say anything more, because he was afraid that Zhou Xiaofei would try his best to find him again.


    In other words, Zhou Xiaofei scared him.


    Seeing that Bai Hongtao and a Bing left like this, Luo Changqing quickly got up from the ground and limped to keep up: "Bai Shao, wait for me!"


    Bai Hongtao and a Bing ignored him and left directly.


    Luo Changqing was just about to leave. Suddenly several policemen came in. His eyes lit up: "Comrade police, someone hit me!"


    Seeing that Yu Xue led the team again, Zhou Xiaofei was helpless.


    "Why are you again?" Zhou Xiaofei and Yu Xue asked each other at the same time, and then rolled their eyes at the same time.


    Seeing Yu Xue''s attitude towards Zhou Xiaofei, Luo Changqing thought that Zhou Xiaofei was a recidivist in the police station, so he was even more courageous: "police comrade, this is the boy. You see, he beat my face like this. Arrest him, arrest him!"


    Yu Xueli ignored this guy, but handed a certificate to Zhou Xiaofei: "the instructor asked me to give it to you. You are such a troublemaker. This certificate should be useful."


    Zhou Xiaofei took the certificate and saw that the cover of the certificate was red and there was an eye-catching police badge in the middle.


    When you open it, in addition to your basic information, there is also a one inch electronic photo of yourself, which is stamped with the steel seal of a very special department.


    "Title: computer network technology instructor?" Seeing these words, Zhou Xiaofei couldn''t help laughing, "Captain Yu, don''t you shout ''good instructor'' when you see me?"

 C150

    Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei was so successful, Yu Xue sent him away with only one white eye and a word "roll".


    Luo Changqing looks at two people, you a I a seem to be flirting, completely don''t put him in the eye, this just understand Zhou Xiaofei and this policewoman is a gang, almost no gas spit blood.


    No wonder Zhou Xiaofei dares to beat people so recklessly. It turns out that he is also a snake in Zhonghai city!


    Luo Changqing gnashes her teeth in anger, but even when Bai Hongtao is beaten by Zhou Xiaofei, he can only choose to leave. After learning that the police and Zhou Xiaofei are together, he is even less likely to continue to pester the police for justice.


    In other words, today he was beaten by Zhou Xiaofei.


    Luo Changqing is about to swallow this tone and leave quietly. Yu Xue suddenly says, "by the way, what did you say just now, sir?"


    Seeing Yu Xue''s cold face, Luo Changqing thought that the policewoman was looking at her face and warning herself. She was even more afraid to speak: "it''s OK. It''s OK. I hurt myself. Don''t trouble the police. Goodbye


    Taking advantage of the presence of the police, Luo Changqing felt that Zhou Xiaofei did not dare to beat him in front of the police, so he quickly limped away.


    "Teacher Luo, pay attention to safety on the road!" Zhou Xiaofei laughed twice. Yu Xue rolled his eyes at him again. "From today on, your identity will be different. Don''t be so impulsive as before."


    Zhou Xiaofei shrugged his shoulders helplessly: "Captain Yu, you didn''t see it just now. If you see it, you don''t think I''m impulsive. "


    "You say that every time, huh." Yu Xue snorted coldly, ignoring Zhou Xiaofei, but said to the crowd, "who called the police just now?"


    "I called the police." The waiter of the coffee shop came over and said with a sad face, "just now this gentleman started with someone else, but now he''s gone. It seems that he doesn''t mean to investigate. I don''t have any loss here. Just forget it. Please, comrade police."


    "All right." Since there is nothing more to do, Yu Xue waved his hand and said, "let''s go, close the team!"


    After Yu Xue left, Zhou Xiaofei turned to LiuXu and said, "Miss Liu, I''ll take you back to school."


    Catkins this just slow over God, repeatedly nodded: "well, we go back to school."


    Because of the traffic accident and the disgusting people in the coffee shop, catkins are listless all the way, just like losing soul.


    Only when the taxi arrived at the school gate and was about to get off, did she respond: "it''s time for school?"


    "Yes." Zhou Xiaofei and LiuXu get off the bus together, and then personally send her back to the staff dormitory, which is ready to leave, "Miss Liu, I''m leaving."


    "Xiaofei, come in and have a chat." Catkins very rare to invite Zhou Xiaofei into her dormitory, Zhou Xiaofei is also very impolite to go in.


    However, Zhou Xiaofei soon regretted it, because as soon as he sat down, the catkins problem came like a flood:


    "Xiaofei, when did you learn antique identification?"


    "Why are you so good at antique identification?"


    "You seem to be good at fighting. Who did you learn from?"


    "That black market is too dangerous. Don''t go."


    "Xiaofei, just now the team leader took a certificate for you, you also call yourself instructor, can you let me see what the certificate is?"


    In the face of this series of problems, Zhou Xiaofei''s brain suddenly grew up.


    Xu Lu''s EQ in this aspect is much better than catkins. When she comes across some questions that she can''t understand, Xu Lu never asks.


    Willow catkins, a teacher, is still a little easier to think about. He just asks what he thinks of, so that Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t know how to answer.


    Finally, Zhou Xiaofei organized some language in his mind Well, I made up a lot of lies to answer the curious baby''s question: "well, I like to study antiques since I was a child..."


    "When I was in middle school, I learned Sanda from my alumni and trained every day..."


    "That certificate was issued to me by the provincial police department. I was asked to teach a group of policemen network technology courses, so they had to call me ''instructor''..."


    "Let''s talk about black market boxing later. If we can find a way to solve the problem, I certainly don''t want to work hard with people."


    After listening to Zhou Xiaofei''s explanation, catkins didn''t ask any more questions, just said to Zhou Xiaofei: "Xiaofei, thank you today. But I don''t think you''ve been sending me back, as if you knew something was going to happen to me. "


    At the end of Zhou Xiaofei, he was shocked.


    No wonder a lot of men hate women guessing, because Tamar''s guess is too accurate!


    Of course, Zhou Xiaofei would never admit it: "Miss Liu, you think too much, how can I be so powerful. I''m leaving. You''ll have a good rest. "


    Zhou Xiaofei left, catkins sitting on the stool motionless, muttering: "do not want to tell me straight, full of nonsense, and cheat me..."


    Catkins don''t know how long she was in a daze, until someone knocked on the door, she came back and went to open the door.Catkins opened the door and saw the monitor Lian Xiaojuan standing at the door. He was stunned: "Xiaojuan, what''s the matter?"


    Lian Xiaojuan handed over a bottle of medicine and asked with great concern: "Miss Liu, Zhou Xiaofei said that you were frightened and bought a bottle of pearl powder. Let me send it to you."


    "Zhou Xiaofei Did you buy it? " Catkins took the bottle of pearl powder, and her hand trembled slightly.


    Lian Xiaojuan nodded: "yes, I asked him to send it by himself. He said he had something urgent and left. This guy is so lazy that he even asked me to help him deliver the medicine. Alas! Miss Liu, are you ok? "


    "Oh, I''m fine. Xiaojuan, thank you Willow catkins just thought of the previous scene of Zhou Xiaofei saving himself, slightly absent-minded, was asked more by Lian Xiaojuan, and then recovered.


    Lian Xiaojuan thought catkins were really scared, and didn''t think of anything else: "Miss Liu, you have a good rest, I''m gone."


    "Well, goodbye." After closing the door, catkins leaned against the door and shook his head, "catkins, you must be scared out of your mind today, you must be! Have a good sleep, and you won''t be cranky when you wake up! "


    Walking on the campus road, Zhou Xiaofei''s mood is as complicated.


    He always felt that teacher LiuXu asked too many questions today, and many of them should not be asked by her teacher!


    "She must be scared today, she must be!" Zhou Xiaofei can only use this excuse to explain.


    When Zhou Xiaofei is going back to the shop to visit Yan Yunqing with Xu Lu, his mobile phone rings.


    "Well, Lao Luo''s phone?" Zhou Xiaofei answered the phone and asked, "Lao Luo, what do you want?"


    Luo Shiping said with a smile: "I heard that you received that certificate, ha ha."


    Hearing Luo Shiping''s laughter, Zhou Xiaofei immediately realized the smell of a fox: "why? In fact, I''m not in such a hurry. This certificate can be returned to you first. After all, I haven''t started class yet... "


    "Don''t take it, just take it. It''s not good for us to be colleagues earlier, hehe." Luo Shiping said with a smile, "now that we are all colleagues, some tasks can be entrusted to you to complete

 C151

    Hearing that Luo Shiping was laughing so much, Zhou Xiaofei immediately realized that he had been cheated and could not help shouting: "damn! I knew you didn''t have a good heart! I don''t care. Even if it''s easy to do, if you want to do something desperately, you should take back the red book immediately! "


    "Xiao Zhou, how can young people be so timid? But then again, it''s not dangerous for you this time! " Luo Shiping said, "it''s like this. The sick wolf army has a goal. In two weeks, it will go to the cruise ship on the high seas of China to gamble black fist and take the opportunity to launder money. We need your hacker technology to hack into his laptop and find the evidence of money laundering..."


    "What? Two weeks later, the black market of cruise ships in the high seas of China Zhou Xiaofei''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled together, "it''s really a coincidence that even if you don''t look for me, I guess you have to go."


    "What''s the matter?" Luo Shiping was stunned and asked casually.


    Zhou Xiaofei said his previous conflict with Bai Hongtao and the fight between his bodyguard a Bing. Luo Shiping was speechless: "Xiao Zhou, it seems that God wants you to take this trip!"


    "Go, sister!" Zhou Xiaofei yelled, "if I''m killed by Bai Hongtao''s bodyguards and all my tasks are finished, can''t you send me a bodyguard to protect my personal safety?"


    "If you''re on the boat and don''t fight black, my people will be able to protect you. But if you want to be in that world, you have to depend on your own strength. " Luo Shiping is very helpless, "Xiao Zhou, you have to be reasonable, I just want you to pretend to be a gambler on the boat, but I didn''t ask you to fight black fist, blame me?"


    "All right, all right." Zhou Xiaofei didn''t intend to place his safety on other people. Just now, he just casually said that he wanted to get more benefits from Luo Shiping. "As long as I live, I will finish the task for you. But what''s in it for me? "


    "The trainer of the sick wolf army has a high salary, 100000 yuan a month, and a bonus of 30000 yuan for completing a task. What else do you want?" Luo Shiping hummed and said, "you are a man with tens of millions of wealth. Why can''t you have a higher ideological awareness, punish evil and make more contributions to the people?"


    "I''m a common citizen. Don''t talk to me about love. Money is the most important thing." Zhou Xiaofei said, "if I can''t make 1.3 billion yuan in two years, my girlfriend will marry someone else. Do you want to compensate my girlfriend?"


    Luo Shiping said with a smile: "ha ha, if you like, I''ll give you Xiaoxue."


    On hearing about Yu Xue, Zhou Xiaofei shivered all over: "I''d better leave. If I marry such a cold and fierce woman, I''ll be beaten into a pig''s head every minute if I make her unhappy."


    "Cold and fierce? Xiaoxue is also a poor child... "


    Luo Shiping was very helpless and said, "OK, let''s not talk about this. I''ll send the information of the target person to your mobile phone. You can study it first. Originally, I planned to find a gambler for you, but now I don''t need it. Don''t worry, as long as you can leave boxing alive, I can guarantee your safety on that cruise ship. "


    "All right, I see." Zhou Xiaofei hung up impatiently and received the message in less than half a minute.


    After opening the attachment of his mobile email, Zhou Xiaofei knows that his target this time is Xu Sihai. He seems to be a businessman, but in fact he is an international broker, specializing in money laundering for illegal organizations.


    Xu Sihai has a very powerful mistress and bodyguard. Her name is Zhang Li. It is said that she used to be a killer of a killer organization. Later, Xu Sihai took a fancy to her and became a full-time mistress and bodyguard.


    "If you have a bodyguard to do, if you have nothing to do Keke, I''ve had a good time in the world! " Zhou Xiaofei is very evil fun to tease two, then put away the mobile phone, do their own things.


    If he doesn''t fight black boxing this time, he won''t take on Luo Shiping''s task, because this guy calculated him with the red book, which makes him very unhappy.


    But since I''m going to take this trip, I''ll do my own thing by the way.


    As for whether we can come back alive Zhou Xiaofei has never worried about this problem. He is so afraid of death. As long as he doesn''t die, how can he die so easily?


    If we only try Kung Fu, he may not be the opponent of ah Bing.


    But I have a cheater, can let time static, not too much, as long as two seconds, enough to kill that Bing.


    Therefore, as long as the number of points is enough, Zhou Xiaofei will never worry that he will die in the black market ring.


    Since a Bing forces himself to kill him, he should be polite to him.


    Zhou Xiaofei is not a homicidal maniac, but some people take the lives of his relatives and friends to coerce, to this kind of person, Zhou Xiaofei will not have any mercy!


    At this time, Bai Hongtao went back to his villa, sat on the sofa in the living room, covered his aching chest, and said, "ah Bing, how sure are you to kill this boy?"


    "In terms of combat skills and experience, this guy is not my opponent." Ah Bing said calmly, "master Tao, you know, I came out of the underground boxing world."


    Bai Hongtao knew that ah Bing had not finished his words, so he hummed coldly, "and then what?""But the boy makes me feel very strange. I can''t tell what''s so strange."


    At this point, ah Bing''s brow finally wrinkled, "he is just an ordinary student, but his occasionally released strong willpower is terrible. This is the kind of person I fear most in the boxing world, because they are not afraid to fight hard at all. "


    Bai Hongtao has a deep understanding of what a Bing said.


    Zhou Xiaofei would rather take a Bing''s fist than hit him. It''s not fatal to launch a fierce attack.


    Up to now, Bai Hongtao can''t forget Zhou Xiaofei''s eyes at that time. They are calm and terrible!


    After thinking about it, Bai Hongtao said, "if you can''t handle it, I''ll ask my elder brother and try to kill him on that ship."


    Ah Bing didn''t say anything, because he didn''t know why he was always confident that he had such deep scruples about Zhou Xiaofei this time. He didn''t dare to give Bai Hongtao a guarantee.


    If Bai Hongtao can think of other ways to kill Zhou Xiaofei, it''s Bai Hongtao''s business. Naturally, he won''t stop it.


    The angry Bai Hongtao coughed up another mouthful of blood, and his face was ferocious: "if I hadn''t made a big mistake and been punished to this place, you would have died ten thousand times! By the way, a Bing, when will the cruise ship open next time? "


    A Bing checked it with his mobile phone, and then said, "two weeks later, I''ll contact a downstream boss and ask him to help me arrange a fight with Zhou Xiaofei."

 C152

    The next day, Taoist Xuanshan arrived.


    Seeing the Taoist of Xuanshan, Mrs. Wang suddenly became very enthusiastic: "Taoist, you are here at last."


    Xuanshan Taoist said with a smile: "it''s the duty of our generation to subdue demons and remove demons. Some people use evil arts to harm others, so I''m duty bound to..."


    "It''s not about the money." Hearing Taoist Xuanshan''s elegant appearance, LAN Haolong, sitting in the living room, stood up and looked at Taoist Xuanshan coldly. "You''d better let me see your real ability now, or I''ll make you regret coming here."


    Mrs. Wang''s face suddenly changed: "Lan Haolong, you are crazy! How can you do this to Taoist priest! "


    "Mrs. Wang, the world is stupid. It''s OK that people can''t see the real person clearly." Xuanshan Taoist was not angry at all. He looked up and down at LAN Haolong and said with a smile, "you lost your father when you were three years old and your mother when you were ten years old. You had a rough life until you met a noble man when you were thirty. Am I right?"


    LAN Haolong trembled all over, and his face full of flesh suddenly jerked.


    At the age of 30, he met Mrs. Wang''s husband. It''s not unusual for him to figure out this. It may have been revealed by Mrs. Wang.


    But he lost his father when he was three and his mother when he was ten. He didn''t tell anyone about it except himself.


    That is to say, this Taoist is really calculated by face to face!


    LAN Haolong was silent for a moment, slowed down and continued to ask, "and then?"


    Xuanshan Taoist then replied: "you once had a wife, but your life is too hard to kill her."


    LAN Haolong''s eyes suddenly stare big big big big big, double fists grip tightly, for a long time just loosen.


    Xuanshan Taoist is right. He once had a woman who was chased and killed by the other party because he had offended others. The woman couldn''t escape and was hacked to death.


    It can''t be more accurate to say that he killed him.


    Later, he avenged the woman and destroyed her family, which established his reputation and status in Zhonghai city.


    Many people know that LAN Haolong is a killer, but no one knows that it''s because of a woman.


    Speaking of this, LAN Haolong has no reason not to believe that Xuanshan Taoist is a capable person.


    Knowing that he had offended the other party just now, he bowed respectfully to the other party: "Taoist priest, I was reckless just now. I''m really sorry. I apologize to you."


    "Ha ha..." Xuanshan Taoist burst out laughing, "Mr. LAN is a pleasant person, how can I mind?"


    LAN Haolong gave each other face, and directly handed the other a three million check: "Taoist, this is the deposit. When it''s done, I''ll give another five million to the Taoist priest. "


    Taoist Xuanshan took the check and put it in his pocket with a smile: "take money and help others to eliminate disaster. Mr. LAN, let''s go now. "


    LAN Haolong also wanted to see Xuanshan Taoist''s other skills. Xuanshan Taoist took the initiative to fight. He just wanted: "OK, let''s go."


    "I''m going too!" Wang Feng''s face was full of grimace. "I also want to see Zhou Xiaofei''s bad luck, ha ha!"


    Last time in Chenzhou City, Wang Feng saw Zhou Xiaofei beating Chen Xinrui violently. He was so scared that he almost broke his courage.


    Originally, he thought that he would never dare to take revenge on Zhou Xiaofei in his life. Unexpectedly, the Chen family was willing to fully support them in finding Zhou Xiaofei''s trouble, so his courage grew up again.


    With Chen family as backing, what is he afraid of?


    Why not take revenge and please the Chen family?


    Since Wang Feng wanted to go, LAN Haolong nodded: "OK, let''s go together."


    The three get into LAN Haolong''s car and come to Zhou Xiaofei and Xu Lu''s antique shop.


    When LAN Haolong was about to tell Xuanshan Taoist which shop, Xuanshan Taoist had already said: "ha ha, no wonder your people are unlucky. The boy set up a geomantic array to let bad luck rebound. If anyone looks for his bad luck, that person will be attacked by several times of bad luck. "


    LAN Haolong wanted to know if Xuanshan Taoist was talking nonsense, so he tentatively asked: "Taoist, are you sure you are not looking for the wrong place?"


    "Xu Zhouji." Xuanshan Taoist pointed to the sign of Zhou Xiaofei''s shop and said with a smile, "that''s it."


    This Xuanshan Taoist is really a capable person. LAN Haolong was completely convinced: "I hope Taoist priest can help us solve the problem for us."


    "Easy to say." Xuanshan Taoist said with a smile, "you wait nearby. I''ll go into the shop and break the eye of Fengshui array. It''s useless."


    Having said that, Xuanshan path straight to Xu Zhouji, very casually into the shop door.


    Xu Lu is chatting with Yan Yunqing. Seeing a Taoist coming in, he goes forward and asks, "Taoist, our shop hasn''t officially opened yet. The day after tomorrow, please come back the day after tomorrow."


    "Ha ha, I think this shop''s Feng Shui is very good. I just came in to feel it."Xuanshan Taoist took a look at the layout around, and then saw the ancient wooden sword hanging in the middle of the shop. He said with a smile, "boss, that ancient wooden sword is very spiritual. I like it very much. Can you sell it to me?"


    This ancient wooden sword was hung by Zhou Xiaofei. Xu Lu couldn''t even move it, let alone sell it casually: "I''m sorry, this sword doesn''t sell."


    "This sword is worth more than one hundred thousand at most. I''ll pay one million." Xuanshan Taoist pretended to be helpless, "if I didn''t need an ancient sword, I wouldn''t have paid so much!"


    "Over one hundred thousand antiques, one million people are willing to buy them!" Yan Yunqing''s eyes suddenly brightened, "sister Xu, why don''t you sell it?"


    Xu Lu still shook her head decisively: "Taoist priest, let me tell you the truth. This sword is hung here by my younger brother. It has a special function. If he doesn''t sell it, I won''t sell it. "


    Xu Lu may not feel anything, but how can Yan Yunqing, such a shrewd person, not see it? When Xu Lu talks about Zhou Xiaofei, her manner becomes very different.


    "This is her man''s thing. If her man doesn''t sell it, how can she sell it?" Yan Yunqing''s heart was clear and funny, but she didn''t show her mind at all. She pretended that she didn''t know anything.


    Seeing that Xu Lu still refused to sell her for a million yuan, Xuanshan Taoist priest showed his regret: "in this case, I don''t want to ask for it. Boss, I''ll come back the day after tomorrow to see if another boss can sell it. "


    Xuanshan Taoist turned and walked away. Neither Xu Lu nor Yan Yunqing saw it. This guy quietly threw two pieces of yellow paper to the ground.


    As soon as the rune fell to the ground, it turned into two dark fires and disappeared in a flash

 C153

    "This Taoist looks strange." Seeing Xuanshan leave, Yan Yunqing hummed.


    Xu Lu frowned. With her shrewdness, Yan Yunqing could see that something was wrong. Naturally, she could see it: "no, I have to call Xiaofei right away!"


    In the past, Xu Lu has always solved everything by herself, but now unconsciously, she gradually relies on Zhou Xiaofei.


    Xu Lu immediately picked up her mobile phone and was about to call Zhou Xiaofei when she suddenly thought of what LiuXu said yesterday.


    LiuXu hopes that Zhou Xiaofei will not delay his studies while doing business. At least, he should ensure that he will not fail in college and graduate smoothly.


    It''s just a strange Taoist. Nothing happened. If a little thing will delay Zhou Xiaofei''s class, it''s too much to say.


    Thinking of this, Xu Lu put down her mobile phone: "forget it, maybe I''m too sensitive."


    Yan Yunqing is in the store, and several bodyguards of Yan Yunqing are nearby. There will be no personal safety problem. Let''s wait for Zhou Xiaofei after school.


    Zhou Xiaofei, who is in class, seems to be hit by something. He suddenly feels a headache and his face turns pale: "what''s the matter? That''s Someone is destroying the Fengshui array I set up! "


    "Miss Wu, I have something urgent. I''m sorry to ask for leave!" Zhou Xiaofei rushed out of the classroom, regardless of the class.


    Teacher Wu was punished by the headmaster''s son last time. Thanks to Zhou Xiaofei''s bad temper, Zhou Xiaofei wanted to skip class. Naturally, he turned a blind eye: "students, let''s continue our class..."


    Out of the classroom, Zhou Xiaofei ran to the school gate and stopped a taxi: "master, get to antique street as fast as you can!"


    "How fast, how fast Why? How could it be you, young man The taxi driver grinned at Zhou Xiaofei and said, "we met in Chenzhou a few days ago. We met again today. It''s really fate!"


    "Damn it Zhou Xiaofei noticed that the taxi driver was the one who drove him to the kidnapping scene last time. He rolled his eyes.


    If it''s not necessary, Zhou Xiaofei would never take his car again, but now he''s in a hurry, and he doesn''t care about anything else: "old driver, drive! How fast, how fast


    "Well, ha ha, finally someone can make me feel the meaning of work and life!" As soon as the taxi driver stepped on the accelerator, the car flew out.


    Zhou Xiaofei immediately picked up his mobile phone and dialed Xu Lu: "sister Xu, did someone touch the ancient sword or the four small stone statues just now?"


    Hearing Zhou Xiaofei''s question, Xu Lu immediately became nervous: "just now a Taoist came and said that he wanted to buy the ancient sword you hung in the shop, but I didn''t promise, so he left."


    Zhou Xiaofei yelled: "no, you leave as soon as possible. The farther you hide, the better!"


    "Good Ah Xu Lu was just about to leave when a fire broke out all around the store. In less than a second, the fire burst into the sky and the smoke billowed!


    This fire is very strange, the color of the fire is dark red, faintly emitting the darkness and the cold of death.


    The cold and the heat of the flame itself are intertwined, which makes the soul cold, but the body is as hot as a fire!


    The location of the fire happened to be the gate, and the rising flames formed a wall of fire, which sealed Xu Lu and Yan Yunqing in the shop, making them unable to rush out of the shop.


    The two bodyguards who protect Yan Yunqing in the shop immediately rush to the window, but their hands just touch the window, and the originally good window is on fire in an instant.


    The hands of the two bodyguards touched the fire, and the fire spread instantly, burning them through.


    "Ah --" in less than five seconds, the flame went out, and the two bodyguards were burned into two mummies, which was terrible!


    "Put out the fire Yan Yunqing''s two bodyguards standing outside the door immediately went to the fire hydrant on the street, led the fire hose, turned on the tap and sprayed it on the fire wall.


    The hydraulic power of the fire hydrant is not enough, but the fierce water rushing to the fire wall can not play any role, and evaporates into water vapor instantly!


    Zhou Xiaofei, who was still in the car, yelled: "sister Xu, what happened to the shop?"


    "Fire, fire, terrible fire..." Looking at the two corpses on the ground, Xu Lu''s cold sweat and hot sweat intertwined, sweating and incoherent.


    No matter how smart she is, she''s just a woman. It''s amazing that she can say something in such a case.


    Yan Yunqing seems to be more daring than Xu Lu. She immediately grabs the phone and says to Zhou Xiaofei, "Zhou Xiaofei, the shop is on fire! The dark red flame seems to come out suddenly. It can burn my two bodyguards to mummies in a few seconds! What the hell is this


    "Ghost fire Zhou Xiaofei immediately found this term in his mind''s knowledge of Yin Yang geomantic omen. He was so angry that he stared and gnashed his teeth


    "Don''t scold me!" Yan Yunqing yelled, "since you know what it is, try to solve it quickly!"Zhou Xiaofei thought of the solution, but his face was slightly different: "do you have today Come, aunt


    "What?" Yan Yunqing always feels that he has received a fake phone call. This rogue sex wolf is still concerned about this at any time!


    Yan Yun was so angry that he cried out, "Zhou Xiaofei, say it again!"


    "Did you come, Auntie?" In order to save them, Zhou Xiaofei had to risk the possibility of being chopped to death by them and asked again, "if there is one, you can crack the ghost fire with that kind of blood and just throw it into the fire."


    "By the way, it has to be a place, or it won''t work." After Zhou Xiaofei added this sentence, he felt that if the two women survived, he would have to die.


    It''s not to be said that they are "tender" to death.


    However, compared with their being burned to death, Zhou Xiaofei would rather they were saved than they were "tender" to death, so he hoped Yan Yunqing would answer that he had.


    "No!" Yan Yun was so angry that he roared, then asked Xu Lu, "Zhou Xiaofei asked if you are here. Have you come to my aunt. If it comes, throw the blood into the fire and it will solve the problem immediately. "


    "No?" Slightly sober Xu Lu blushed, "how can he even know that I''m here today?"


    Yan Yunqing


    LAN Haolong, who was watching the drama nearby, admired Taoist Xuanshan very much and laughed: "Taoist priest is really a living immortal. He can''t even put out the fire. Ha ha!"


    Taoist priest Xuanshan said with a smile: "it''s just a small skill of carving insects. Now I just want to meet the boy who sets up the array and see what he can do!"

 C154

    Before Xuanshan Taoist had time to be proud, the flame over there suddenly went out, which made him dumbfounded: "how can it be?"


    It took me a long time to absorb a lot of ghost fire from the cemetery, and then I refined two pieces of ghost fire talisman paper. It didn''t burn for long. How could it be put out?


    It''s clear that Zhou Xiaofei is not here. Who broke his ghost fire charm?


    Taoist Xuanshan was wondering when he suddenly burst out with a mouthful of blood: "poof -"


    this is the backfire after the Yin Yang Feng Shui technique was cracked. Fortunately, the opponent''s strength is not very strong, otherwise it would not be as simple as hematemesis.


    The competition of Yin Yang geomantic omen is very dangerous. Sometimes it''s not as simple as losing. If you lose, you will vomit blood. If you lose, you will suffer mental damage. If you lose, you will become an idiot. There is no cure.


    Therefore, the general Yin and Yang geomantic division is not easy to compete, unless they can guarantee that they have a 100% chance of winning.


    Xuanshan Taoist didn''t go to find Zhou Xiaofei directly. Instead, he started from the shop of "Xu Zhouji" with the idea of testing Zhou Xiaofei.


    As for how many people could be killed by this ghost fire, he didn''t care at all. Dead Taoist friends don''t die poor ones. This cruel Taoist never took the lives of ordinary people as one thing.


    As a result, before Zhou Xiaofei arrived, his ghost fire talisman was broken, which made Xuanshan Taoist stunned and puzzled: "is Zhou Xiaofei here? No


    "Ah Gang, go and see what''s special or different at the gate of Xu Zhouji." LAN Haolong shouts to one of his subordinates, who answers "yes" and runs over.


    Inside the shop, Xu Lu and Yan Yunqing stare at the scene in disbelief.


    This fire is very strange, just burned two bodyguards, but when the fire went out, the whole shop was not burnt down, as if it had never been burned.


    It''s incredible that the fire that can''t be put out with water was put out with a woman''s thing.


    "Is that ok?" Two women, you look at me, I look at you, very speechless.


    "Hello, Hello, sister Xu, Miss Yan, is the fire out?" The phone hasn''t hung up yet. Zhou Xiaofei is shouting anxiously on the phone.


    Yan Yunqing picked up the phone, hummed and said: "how do you know that Aunt scarf has this use, have you played before?"


    "Play with your sister!" Zhou Xiaofei scolded Yan Yunqing angrily, "well, since the fire is out, it won''t be OK for the time being. I''ll be there right away!"


    Zhou Xiaofei hung up the phone, the whole person like a dead dog leaning on the car, brain a dizzy, tummy, want to vomit.


    "Master, you can now Slow down. " Zhou Xiaofei said weakly, "if you drive so fast again, I will Just Wu er... "


    Zhou Xiaofei, who has never been carsick, finally can''t hold back. He is vomiting all over the place


    Zhou Xiaofei vomited the car in a mess. The taxi driver was not angry at all. Instead, he said with a smile: "last time you didn''t vomit in my car, I suspected that my speed was not fast enough and my driving skills didn''t reach the peak. So I replaced a car with better performance and faster speed and finally let you vomit. Ha ha!"


    Zhou Xiaofei now only wants to send that taxi driver a kind of beast, scientific name alpaca, common name grass mud horse.


    As soon as the taxi driver opened the gate, he couldn''t close it. He continued: "last time, in order to send you to your destination in time, my car was detained and my driver''s license was revoked, so I had to come to Zhonghai city to make a living. Unexpectedly, I met you again. You are on the way again. What a fate!"


    After vomiting, Zhou Xiaofei felt better. Then he hummed and asked, "how can you drive a taxi without a driver''s license?"


    The taxi driver said with a smile, "my brother and I are twins. I use his driver''s license. Well, I really don''t want to pit him, but I can''t help it. Who made us so predestined Eh, the traffic police are coming! Come on, sit down. The old driver is going to continue to drive fast! "


    Before he sat down, Zhou Xiaofei''s body was in a flash. In an instant, he felt like he was flying into the sky


    LAN Haolong''s subordinate a gang came back and faltered: "boss, everything is normal, nothing special except Except... "


    LAN Haolong asked impatiently, "except for what?"


    A Gang said awkwardly: "except for an Anle stained with a woman''s blood..."


    "Poof --" Taoist Xuanshan gushed out his blood again, and his whole face turned red.


    He knew that his ghost fire talisman taboo dog blood and other things, did not expect that the other party could think of using this method to crack the ghost fire talisman, which made him very unacceptable.


    He was broken by a woman''s aunt''s scarf. If this story was spread, he would lose his face.


    Taoist Xuanshan, who was in a low mood, lost his mind to continue to compete with Zhou Xiaofei. He was very depressed and said, "let''s have a rest today and talk about it tomorrow..."


    "Tomorrow?" A man stood in front of them, looking at them coldly, "the one who set fire is your evil way!"Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei suddenly appeared in front of them, LAN Haolong was also shocked, and Wang Feng turned pale.


    As soon as he saw Zhou Xiaofei, his mind was full of bloody pictures of Zhou Xiaofei beating Chen Xinrui violently. He couldn''t erase them. It was estimated that they left a shadow in his heart.


    Only Xuanshan was relatively calm, and he grinned at Zhou Xiaofei: "I''m a Taoist of Xuanshan in the lower Jiuyou mountain. I don''t know who Zhou Xiaofei''s teacher is?"


    "Who are your friends?" Before Zhou Xiaofei''s voice fell completely, he rushed to Taoist Xuanshan and hit him on the head.


    If you want to destroy a person''s martial arts, you must destroy his elixir field.


    If you want to destroy a person''s Yin Yang geomantic omen technique, you will destroy his seal hall!


    LAN Haolong naturally couldn''t let Xuanshan Taoist have an accident. He immediately stood in front of Xuanshan Taoist.


    Bang!


    The two fought hard, LAN Haolong retreated three steps, and Zhou Xiaofei also retreated three steps.


    Two people''s second confrontation, equally!


    "How can it be? Can Yin and Yang geomantic omen, antique identification, skill in such a short period of time by leaps and bounds, this guy is a monster The expression on LAN Haolong''s face is particularly wonderful, and he is shocked in his heart. He always feels incredible.


    After he lost his mother at the age of ten, he begged along the way to Shaolin Temple and studied arts for ten years. Only in this way can he have today''s combat effectiveness.


    But the boy was able to draw with himself in only ten or twenty days. What kind of hormone did he take? How could he grow so fast?


    A large group of LAN Haolong''s men immediately surrounded Zhou Xiaofei, but they didn''t dare to get closer.


    Zhou Xiaofei is the one who draws with their boss. They rush up to find abuse by themselves?

 C155

    With so many people around, LAN Haolong''s confidence is a little stronger.


    Once upon a time, this young man stood in front of him. He didn''t even have to look at each other in the eye, because he didn''t deserve it.


    But how long ago, this young man made a big deal in Chenzhou City and did something that even he did not dare to do. Then he found out that the boy who had dared to speak wild in front of him did not brag. He was really brag!


    LAN Haolong has to admit that the boy is qualified to be his opponent.


    Even, he was afraid of the boy in his heart, because he understood the terrible look in the boy''s eyes.


    Ten years ago, after a woman was killed, she had the same look in her eyes.


    People with this kind of eyes, once launched crazy, it is the collapse of the earth, the flood!


    Now, although he still keeps fierce, he can''t do as desperate as he did at the beginning.


    "Zhou Xiaofei, I have a suggestion for you. I''ll get out of the way and let''s go our separate ways, OK? " LAN Haolong said, "if you have to come hard, you can''t take advantage of it."


    "Who told you I was going to take advantage?" Zhou Xiaofei raised his mouth slightly and outlined a sneer face. "Unless you can escape in time, this demon will die, die and die!"


    Facing the five or six people who were standing in front of Xuanshan Taoist, Zhou Xiaofei jumped on him without hesitation and hit Xuanshan Taoist straight in the face!


    LAN Haolong''s face jerked and squeezed out a word from his teeth: "up!"


    Six of LAN Haolong''s men are waving sticks at Zhou Xiaofei.


    Zhou Xiaofei is preparing to deal with these minions first. They suddenly join the battle group: "Mr. Zhou, give us these miscellaneous fish!"


    These two people are Yan Yunqing''s bodyguards!


    "Damn it LAN Haolong can''t help but scold him and greet Zhou Xiaofei in person.


    Bang Bang


    Once again, LAN Haolong finally saw the strength of Zhou Xiaofei at this time.


    The two men are almost the same in strength and skills. LAN Haolong''s little advantage is his fighting experience.


    Shaolin boxing is good for Yongchun boxing and antique fair.


    Few people have seen LAN Haolong''s hand. Today, I finally saw it.


    LAN Haolong is fierce and arrogant, but it has to be said that his boxing style is very positive.


    It''s hard, fierce and powerful. Every move is very domineering. It''s very powerful.


    In contrast, Zhou Xiaofei''s fist technique is inclined to the combination of skill and strength. His fist is quick and weird, seemingly powerless, but he bursts out a powerful force in every attack.


    It''s hard for them to separate. It''s unlikely that they will win or lose in a short time.


    LAN Haolong knows that Zhou Xiaofei''s goal today is Xuanshan Taoist. After pestering Zhou Xiaofei, LAN Haolong shouts: "Taoist, you go first!"


    After the previous panic, Taoist Xuanshan has come back to his senses. Looking at Zhou Xiaofei, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his killing intention was over: "when was Taoist Xuanshan bullied like this? Boy, if you want to kill me, it depends on whether you have the ability! "


    Xuanshan Taoist moved, but he did not go, but rushed to Xu Lu and Yan Yunqing!


    Zhou Xiaofei saw the purpose of Taoist Xuanshan at a glance and couldn''t help glaring: "Lan Haolong, I''ll put it here. If you don''t get out of the way, you''ll be dead!"


    Looking at Zhou Xiaofei''s calm and violent eyes, it''s impossible for LAN Haolong not to be shocked.


    But it''s impossible to get him out of the way now.


    It''s the best way to solve Zhou Xiaofei''s problem with Xuanshan Taoist.


    He and Zhou Xiaofei fight just for self-defense, so many people look, even if the police came to court, he is not afraid.


    As for the gratitude and resentment between Taoist Xuanshan and Zhou Xiaofei, he could get rid of his ignorance.


    He wanted Taoist Xuanshan to kill Xu Lu and Yan Yunqing, and then let Zhou Xiaofei go and let Zhou Xiaofei kill Taoist Xuanshan, so that Zhou Xiaofei could be nailed to death.


    No matter what background Zhou Xiaofei has, killing always pays for his life, hehe.


    LAN Haolong''s idea is very good, but the plan can never catch up with the change, because you never know how many cards the other side has.


    "Death With a low roar from Zhou Xiaofei, the whole world quieted down in an instant.


    LAN Haolong''s action stopped at that moment. Without hesitation, Zhou Xiaofei punched LAN Haolong''s chest and smashed the motionless LAN Haolong out!


    When everyone reacts again, they only hear a "bang". Lan Hao''s mouth spits blood, and his body flies straight out, and "plop" hits Xuanshan Taoist who is running.


    Xuanshan Taoist didn''t expect that a "flying man" with a weight of more than 100 kg suddenly came from behind. He was pressed directly to the ground.


    "This Is this kid a monster? " All the people were stunned. Their mouths were wide open. They could cram an egg.If Zhou Xiaofei kicks people seven or eight meters away, it''s not too strange.


    But a punch will be a hundred pounds of adult men fly, this is how much power ah!


    What''s more, just now, it''s clear that LAN Haolong is not up and down. Why did he get the move inexplicably?


    The reason is very simple, Zhou Xiaofei spent 500 points to pause for a second, and spent 100 points to exchange a big card.


    The so-called Popeye card has the same effect as Popeye''s spinach. As the name suggests, it is a card that can make people''s strength doubled in an instant. The time limit is five seconds.


    The more powerful your own strength is, the better the doubling effect will be.


    The weight of a thousand jin bombards LAN Haolong. It''s strange that he doesn''t fly out!


    "Ah - my waist!" Xuanshan Taoist screamed and wanted to get up. A sharp pain came from his waist, which made him dare not move.


    LAN Haolong''s body just pressed on his fragile waist, so painful that he couldn''t bear to live.


    But this is just the beginning, because Zhou Xiaofei is here.


    LAN Haolong stands up and wants to stop Zhou Xiaofei, but he is seriously injured by Zhou Xiaofei. How can he stop Zhou Xiaofei?


    Zhou Xiaofei hit him on the chest again, bang!


    LAN Haolong''s body flew out again. The whole person rowed a beautiful parabola in the mid air, and then fell gracefully on the ground.


    Plop!


    LAN Haolong lay on his back and looked at the sky like a dead dog: "it''s impossible, it''s impossible..."


    In addition to breath, there is no difference between LAN Haolong and the dead.


    Fortunately, Zhou Xiaofei''s focus today is not on LAN Haolong. Zhou Xiaofei ignores him and grabs Xuanshan Taoist from the ground.


    "Zhou Xiaofei, if you let me go, I''ll give you money. I''ll give you whatever it is!" Knowing that Zhou Xiaofei wanted to abolish himself, Taoist Xuanshan quickly begged for mercy, "I''ve made hundreds of millions over the years. As long as you let me go, this hundred million is yours!"


    "100 million? A lot? No amount of money can match my sister Xu''s hair Zhou Xiaofei said coldly, "dare to move my sister Xu, even if you are the king of heaven, you will die for me!"

 C156

    Without any hesitation, Zhou Xiaofei hit Xuanshan Taoist''s eyebrow with a fist!


    Pop!


    Xuanshan Taoist had a punch in his eyebrow, and suddenly he felt that the world was turning around, and a wave of pain went straight to his brain, and the whole world seemed to collapse.


    Zhou Xiaofei let go of Taoist Xuanshan. Taoist Xuanshan immediately fell to the ground, covered his head and rolled, shouting: "ah -"


    blood kept flowing from Taoist Xuanshan''s eyes, ears, nostrils and corners of his mouth, bleeding from his seven orifices. It was not terrible.


    Zhou Xiaofei''s fist directly smashed his Yin Yang Feng Shui skill, which he had practiced for decades!


    For Taoist Xuanshan, who practices Yin Yang and Feng Shui, it''s very hard to play tricks behind his back. But if he is facing the martial arts practitioners, he will be beaten up.


    However, few martial arts practitioners know that the key to practicing Yin Yang geomantic omen lies in the center of the eyebrow, so few people know how to discard the cultivation of Yin Yang geomantic omen.


    If you want to blame Xuanshan Taoist for his own misfortune, Zhou Xiaofei, who knew the key of Yin Yang geomantic omen, directly abandoned him.


    LAN Haolong was seriously injured and fell to the ground. Xuanshan Taoist priest''s seven orifices were bleeding. In a twinkling of an eye, Zhou Xiaofei cleaned up the two enemies. People around him were shocked.


    It''s really terrible that this gentle looking young man starts to fight hard!


    People were not stupid. They soon realized that Taoist Xuanshan was the one who caused the strange fire just now. Otherwise, Zhou Xiaofei would not chase him.


    This Taoist priest is really bad enough. He burned Yan Yunqing''s two bodyguards. Fortunately, Yan Yunqing and Xu Lu are OK. If something happens to Xu Lu, it''s estimated that Zhou Xiaofei won''t beat the Taoist priest.


    "100 million? A lot? No amount of money can match my sister Xu''s hair


    "If you dare to move my sister Xu, even if you are the king of heaven, you will die for me!"


    When I think of Zhou Xiaofei''s two words just now, people admire him even more.


    This week Xiaofei for women is enough, 100 million can''t compare with his woman''s hair, this forced to pretend is really speechless ah!


    "Didi, pretend to succeed. It''s a way to show your true feelings towards Xu Lu. Naturally, it''s like pretending to be forced but not pretending to be forced. It''s regarded as invisible pretending to be forced. The system judges it as advanced. The number of pretending to be forced is 56, plus 2800 skill points. The total skill points is 3296. "


    All of a sudden, the system added 2800 points to Zhou Xiaofei, which eased Zhou Xiaofei''s violent mood.


    He was so angry just now, on the one hand, because Xu Lu was almost killed, on the other hand, because he was worried that he didn''t have enough skill points, so he was anxious.


    If there are enough skill points, he can better protect Xu Lu, and his heart will not be so anxious.


    "Fortunately, there are some points available at last." Zhou Xiaofei breathed a sigh of relief.


    Taoist Xuanshan, who had been lying on the ground and wailing for a long time, slightly eased his breath, raised his bloody head and stared at Zhou Xiaofei bitterly: "Zhou Xiaofei, unless you kill me now, otherwise, when my master comes out of the mountain, I will kill your family!"


    The threat of Taoist Xuanshan really made Zhou Xiaofei kill him, but in broad daylight, he abandoned Taoist Xuanshan''s cultivation. If he really killed people, I''m afraid Luo Shiping couldn''t save him.


    No way, Zhou Xiaofei had to hold down the impulse to kill Xuanshan Taoist and kick the guy out: "you demon, if you dare to come again next time, whether it''s you or your master, I''ll let you come straight and go back horizontally!"


    Bang!


    Xuanshan Taoist bumps into LAN Haolong. He faints directly. LAN Haolong sprays a mouthful of blood and looks as pale as a dead man''s face.


    Several subordinates came to help LAN Haolong up. LAN Haolong looked at Zhou Xiaofei with complicated eyes and said, "Zhou Xiaofei, Taoist priest and I just don''t come here to buy antiques. When you see us, we fight. Do you still have laws in your eyes?"


    LAN Haolong even brought out the law, which shows that he was at a loss.


    Zhou Xiaofei said with a strange smile, "are you talking about law now? Who will the people you killed tell the law to? "


    "Evidence, you have no evidence." LAN Haolong said, "it''s obvious that you''ve beaten us seriously. Zhou Xiaofei, you can wait to go to jail! Let''s go


    Put down this cruel words, LAN Haolong just turned and left.


    As soon as he turned around, he heard Zhou Xiaofei''s cold laughter coming from behind him: "Lan Haolong, if you can put me in prison, I''ll give you my last name!"


    Crazy, very crazy!


    Once upon a time, this kind of words were all said by LAN Haolong to others. Now, someone even said this kind of words to him. It''s really a response to that sentence: Fengshui turns in turn.


    LAN Haolong resisted the urge to vomit blood and left the antique market immediately.


    His men also carried the unconscious Xuanshan Taoist and left in a hurry.


    Zhou Xiaofei is too terrible. They are afraid that if they walk slowly, they will be poisoned by Zhou Xiaofei.Wang Feng, Wang Dashao, is the most shocking person in my heart. This guy had a psychological shadow on Zhou Xiaofei originally. Today, I saw him beating LAN Haolong and Xuanshan Taoist. He had been shivering all over for a long time.


    In his mind, LAN Haolong is the sharpest weapon of their Wang family, but this weapon has become a decoration in front of Zhou Xiaofei. How can he not be afraid?


    Once upon a time, Zhou Xiaofei was just a poor boy in his eyes. If he was killed by driving, he would be killed. At most, he would lose some money.


    Zhou Xiaofei''s life is just a group of bank deposit figures for him.


    And now, he and Zhou Xiaofei''s position changed.


    From the beginning to the end of the fight, Zhou Xiaofei didn''t even glance.


    It''s not that Zhou Xiaofei didn''t see it, but that Zhou Xiaofei disdained it.


    This change of positions between the two sides makes Wang Feng''s heart extremely unbalanced. The more he is afraid of Zhou Xiaofei, the more distorted his heart is: "boy, just let you be proud for a few days. I don''t believe it. You can really break hands with Chen family!"


    As soon as LAN Haolong and Zhou Xiaofei left, he picked up his mobile phone and called Luo Shiping: "Lao Luo, I probably can''t help you finish your task..."


    Zhou Xiaofei said what happened just now, and he was so angry that Lao Luo turned his eyes and said, "you smelly boy, why do I think it''s a big deal! It''s just two jerks. It''s no big deal. If the police department dares to trouble you, you can directly smash them in the face with your ID card! "


    After scolding, Luo Shiping hummed and said, "don''t think I don''t know what your boy is thinking. You want me to clean your ass for you. Don''t beat around the bush with me! Or that sentence, as long as you don''t maim or kill people, other things are trivial! You give me a good job to complete the task, later you want to hit who hit who, a word thing

 C157

    With Luo Shiping''s words, Zhou Xiaofei knew that his beating LAN Haolong and Xuanshan Taoist was over.


    How LAN Haolong wants to toss, let them go, hehe.


    The trouble is still the master of the Xuanshan Taoist population. The Xuanshan Taoist is already so terrible. If his master does it, it will be even more terrible.


    To be honest, if it wasn''t for Taoist Xuanshan who was met by Zhou Xiaofei here, Zhou Xiaofei didn''t know if he could beat each other with his primary Yin Yang Feng Shui.


    It''s impossible to prevent the Yin Yang geomantic omen from harming people. Zhou Xiaofei didn''t have a clue.


    If you want to prevent being harmed by magic, you must wear amulets.


    But now 90% of the amulets on the market are fake, and the amulets in temples or Taoist temples are not much better.


    Zhou Xiaofei, who has mastered the primary Yin Yang geomantic omen, knows that refining amulets is not an easy task. It takes those who refine amulets to devote a lot of time and energy to it.


    If you are not a close person or feel that you can reap great benefits, no one will casually refine amulets for others.


    So that''s why there are so many amulets, but not many of them work.


    "Only intermediate Yin Yang Feng Shui can refine amulets. Skill points are not enough, alas!" Zhou Xiaofei sighed. Although he has more than 3000 points now, which can be exchanged for intermediate Yin Yang geomantic omen, if he really wants to exchange, then he will have to become a poor man in points.


    There are too many places to use points. It''s heartbreaking to try so hard to be busy!


    It''s no use thinking too much now. Zhou Xiaofei can only take one step at a time.


    Walking to Xu Lu and Yan Yunqing, Zhou Xiaofei asked with great concern, "are you OK, sister Xu?"


    I don''t know whether I was scared or burned by the ghost just now. Xu Lu''s fresh and beautiful face flushed with a strange flush: "OK, I''m ok."


    "To tell you the truth, I really envy sister Lu." Yan Yunqing said bitterly, "one hundred million is not as good as one of Lu''s hair. I have lost several of my hair. If I were Lu''s sister, it would be a loss of several hundred million. But people don''t even ask me, hum!"


    Zhou Xiaofei snorted angrily: "in the previous emergency, you still have the heart to yell at me. What can you do. By the way, which one of you just threw it... "


    Zhou Xiaofei glanced at the aunt towel on the floor at the door. After half a sentence, he stopped wisely.


    This topic is too damn embarrassing, I just want to ask this question.


    The red color on Xu Lu''s face became more intense, while Yan Yunqing jokingly said: "Zhou Xiaofei, there are hundreds of millions on the ground. Hurry to pick them up, ha ha!"


    Zhou Xiaofei


    After leaving the antique market, Xuanshan Taoist and LAN Haolong were sent to the hospital at the same time.


    After checking again, the hospital''s appraisal results and their own estimated results are almost the same.


    LAN Haolong and Xuanshan Taoist suffered a lot of internal injuries. LAN Haolong suffered from visceral damage, while Xuanshan Taoist suffered from moderate concussion. He couldn''t recover in a short time and needed a long time of rest.


    LAN Haolong is still better. He can recover as long as he has a rest, but Xuanshan Taoist is miserable.


    Although it looks like a concussion on the surface, in fact, his decades of cultivation also went to waste with the concussion, and he was shocked out of sight.


    Lying in the hospital bed, Xuanshan Taoist''s eyes were dull, and he muttered to himself: "Zhou Xiaofei, Zhou Xiaofei..."


    LAN Haolong is relatively sober. He immediately calls the police station to report Zhou Xiaofei''s intentional injury.


    Because it''s about LAN Haolong, the police department attaches great importance to it. Director Ding Chuan comes to the hospital to deal with it in person.


    As soon as he saw Ding Chuan, LAN Haolong immediately said, "director Ding, Zhou Xiaofei committed a murder in public. The social impact of this incident is extremely bad. I suggest you arrest Zhou Xiaofei immediately..."


    "Mr. LAN, I think you misunderstood." Ding Chuan said with a smile, "I came here to tell you that just now the provincial police department called and said that Mr. Zhou Xiaofei was carrying out a secret mission. If I hurt you by mistake, the provincial police department is willing to be responsible for the consequences."


    "Provincial police department?" LAN Haolong''s face jerked because he suddenly remembered what LV Xinghao had said to him: Zhou Xiaofei cooperated with a group of special police officers to uproot his gang. If he hadn''t pretended to be dead, he would be in prison now.


    In other words, Zhou Xiaofei may be a member of the provincial police department.


    In other words, as long as Zhou Xiaofei didn''t beat him to death, he was also beaten in vain, and a sentence of "execution of the mission has been injured by mistake" can cover up the past.


    No wonder the boy is so arrogant. He is so bold!


    Seeing LAN Haolong''s gritting face, Ding Chuan couldn''t help but feel cool.


    LAN Haolong has been like the emperor of the underground world in Zhonghai city these years. He can do whatever he wants to do. If he commits a felony, he will find someone to carry the pot. He continues to be at large, and the police have nothing to do with him.Now, suddenly, a Zhou Xiaofei came out and suppressed LAN Haolong to death. LAN Haolong had no place to judge after he suffered a loss. That''s sour!


    LAN Haolong didn''t talk all the time. Ding Chuan asked with a smile, "Mr. LAN, is there anything else you want to say?"


    LAN Haolong quickly regained his composure and said slowly: "thank you for coming in person, director Ding. I know you can''t do this. I won''t embarrass you. You can go. "


    "All right." Ding Chuan said with a smile, "Mr. LAN, if you have any questions, you can call us at any time. The police station is always the strongest supporter of law-abiding citizens."


    Having said that, Ding Chuan left LAN Haolong''s ward with his men.


    As soon as Ding Chuan walked out of the ward, he heard a series of "banging" sounds coming from behind him.


    "It''s not that I don''t report. It''s not the time. Hehe." Ding Chuan with a smile, very comfortable to leave the hospital.


    Maybe it doesn''t help to drop things. LAN Haolong asked his men to clean up the mess in the ward. He picked up his mobile phone and called Chen Lizhong: "Mr. Chen, I want to ask you one thing: is Zhou Xiaofei related to the provincial police department?"


    Chen Lizhong said, "yes, Zhou Xiaofei is very likely from the provincial police department."


    Seeing that Chen Lizhong was so casual and confirmed, LAN Haolong''s eyes were about to stare out: "Mr. Chen, you know that he is very likely from the provincial police department, and you asked me to deal with him. Are you harming me?"


    "Lan Haolong, you have no choice. The police of Zhonghai city have nothing to do with you, so you think you are really awesome? "


    Chen Lizhong said coldly, "if the Chen family didn''t take the pressure of the provincial police department for you these years, do you think you will be safe with the things you have done? Now you have only two ways to go: either continue to deal with Zhou Xiaofei, or let the provincial police department take you directly. You can decide for yourself how to choose! "

 C158

    Chen Lizhong didn''t say much and hung up.


    LAN Haolong is holding a mobile phone in his hand. He hasn''t recovered for a long time.


    He also knew that he was making a big noise in Zhonghai city. If it had not been for the Chen family to settle the above relationship for him, he would have been arrested by the provincial police department.


    In return, he would give a big gift to the Chen family every new year.


    Next month is Mr. Chen''s birthday. He even wants to snatch the antique tea bowl from He Yuan to please the Chen family.


    Over the years, he has maintained a very good relationship with the Chen family, and he thinks this good relationship will continue.


    But judging from today''s situation, the Chen family is forcing him to play with fire.


    Think also, if Zhou Xiaofei is an insignificant person, with the strength of the Chen family, how can they use their hands to deal with Zhou Xiaofei?


    It must be Zhou Xiaofei who is more difficult to deal with. Chen''s family forces in Zhonghai city joined hands to deal with it.


    Although he and Zhou Xiaofei are never dead, it''s two different things to take the initiative to deal with Zhou Xiaofei and to be used to deal with Zhou Xiaofei.


    He takes the initiative to deal with Zhou Xiaofei. He can do it whenever he wants and stop it whenever he wants.


    Be quiet when it''s bad for you, wait for the right time, find the right opportunity and give Zhou Xiaofei a fatal blow.


    But being forced to deal with Zhou Xiaofei, Chen Jiagen, no matter what the situation is, even if Zhou Xiaofei has a gun in his hand, he has to risk being shot to death and rush forward.


    This is not to deal with Zhou Xiaofei, but to die, just like the present situation.


    Zhou Xiaofei clearly has the relationship with the provincial police department. Chen family also asked him to deal with Zhou Xiaofei. Didn''t he let him hit him at the muzzle of the gun?


    LAN Haolong wants to quit, but he has no choice now. He can only hope that the Chen family can keep him for his efforts to deal with Zhou Xiaofei!


    LAN Haolong was beaten up by Zhou Xiaofei and soon spread to the whole Zhonghai city. Everyone thought that LAN Haolong would revenge madly, but then LAN Haolong''s silence confused them.


    "What''s the matter with LAN Haolong? Has sex changed? "


    "It''s impossible. How can this guy change his sex?"


    "Then why didn''t he move at all?"


    "I''ve heard from the police department. The provincial police department directly came forward to guarantee Zhou Xiaofei, saying that Zhou Xiaofei was handling a case for the provincial police department and mistakenly injured LAN Haolong. If LAN Haolong needs compensation, he can go to the provincial police department


    "Ha ha, LAN Haolong also has today!"


    This matter quickly ferments, causes the storm all over the city, everybody knows.


    It can be said that in Zhonghai City, LAN Haolong''s reputation has dropped to the freezing point, while Zhou Xiaofei''s reputation has risen to the extreme.


    It''s amazing that someone can make LAN Haolong suffer a dumb loss. It''s rare to see him in ten years!


    LAN Haolong has no voice. The Wangs, he''s and Xu''s of Zhonghai City sit together and discuss how to deal with Zhou Xiaofei.


    But they said it was a discussion. In fact, the three families sat together. If you look at me and I look at you, no one could say anything, because no one knew what to say.


    After a long time, Mrs. Wang said, "don''t be frightened by that boy. No matter how arrogant he is, he can''t kill us with a knife. We''re not LAN Haolong. We don''t have to fight him. We just need to beat him in business. What can he do with us? "


    Chen miaolian immediately echoed: "even with Xu Lu, the boy''s financial resources are not as good as our three families. Especially the Xu family, you are antique dealers. It''s not easy to crack down on that guy in the antique business? "


    Old man Xu nodded: "this is nature. One mountain can''t accommodate two tigers. If this boy''s business starts, our Xu family will be finished. In the antique business, we Xu family will certainly try our best, but it''s impossible for you and Wang family not to do anything, right


    "Don''t worry, of course I won''t be idle." Wang Taileng said with a smile, "it''s said that Taoist Xuanshan has a master. Now I''ll send Taoist Xuanshan back to his master and ask him to leave the mountain. If the master of Xuanshan Taoist is willing to go out of the mountain, Zhou Xiaofei will die! "


    They have heard all about Xuanshan Taoist. He still has some skills. From the fact that Yan Yunqing''s two bodyguards were burned to mummies, we can see that this Taoist is not a kind person.


    It''s a pity that he''s not lucky. He''s been touched by Zhou Xiaofei. He''s beaten by Zhou Xiaofei.


    But when Mrs. Wang heard that there was a master in Xuanshan, she was very happy.


    Taoist Xuanshan was beaten and maimed by Zhou Xiaofei. She stirred it up a little and then smashed it with money. She didn''t believe that Taoist Xuanshan''s master didn''t come out of the mountain.


    When Mrs. Wang finished, they turned their eyes on Mr. and Mrs. he yuan.


    Chen Miaolin sneered: "what we have to do is very simple. The Chen family has taken a fancy to our daughter. I will let my daughter marry Chen Xinwen, the second child of the Chen family, next month. At that time, Zhou Xiaofei will not be able to go to the Chen family in person to find an explanation? Ha ha... "Seeing that Chen Miaolin takes her daughter as a chip, people can''t help but secretly despise her.


    He yuan is a blind pig. How can he marry such a woman.


    But then again, if the Chen family''s second youngest takes a fancy to their daughter, they will certainly happily marry off.


    Let''s not talk about each other.


    Now that we all have the calculation, let''s prepare and do our own work.


    When he yuan and his wife got home and were getting ready to have a rest, he yuan''s phone rang.


    He Yuan''s son, he Na''s brother, he Ming called. As soon as he yuan answered the phone, he Ming asked, "Dad, do you want Nana to go back? Are you going to let her marry Chen Xinwen, the second child of the Chen family?"


    "Who did you listen to?" He yuan frowned, "nothing."


    "Dad, how did I hear that you are going to accept the betrothal gift of the Chen family on their birthday and get directly engaged?" He Ming said, "I have a classmate from the Chen family. He came to congratulate me yesterday and said that we are going to be a family. Is he lying to me? "


    He yuan didn''t expect that his son had a classmate from the Chen family, so he had to admit: "yes, this matter must be kept secret from Nana. If she knew, she would not come back. If we offend the Chen family, our family''s hard work in Zhonghai city will be over... "


    "What does it matter when the family is finished? Isn''t the happiness of my sister''s life more important than money? " He Ming suddenly said angrily, "if it wasn''t for the two of you who had to let Nana go to the Chen family for a blind date, how could things be like this today?"


    Being taught by his son, he yuan was also angry: "it''s easy for you to say that money doesn''t matter. Where did your brother and sister come from when they grew up? Money doesn''t matter. How can your brothers and sisters say that studying abroad means studying abroad? "


    "I didn''t say that money is not important. I just said that money is not as important as my sister''s lifetime happiness."


    He Ming seemed to press his anger and hummed, "Dad, I don''t have any friends of the Chen family. I lied to you. I just want to see if you are lying to me. Now that I have the answer, I won''t let Nana go back. "


    "You dare!" He yuan was furious. "Don''t say it. No matter you or Nana, come back immediately. No one is allowed to stay outside any more! If you don''t come back, you''ll make your own money and stay outside! "

 C159

    "Well, I don''t want to come back, because I don''t want to see you and your mother sell their daughter and look complacent." He Ming said bitterly, "Dad, if you have enough money, why do you have to spend your sister''s whole life..."


    "It''s not your turn to teach me!" He Yuan''s anger reached the extreme, "either come back immediately, or I and your brother and sister break the father son relationship!"


    "Dad, you can deny us, but we can''t." He Ming said slowly, "when you wake up, my sister and I will go home."


    It seems that he Ming is ready to hang up. He Yuan suddenly thought of a question and asked coldly, "who told you about your sister''s engagement to Chen family Er Shao?"


    "Zhou Xiaofei." He Ming laughed, and his voice was full of sarcasm. "I always thought you didn''t agree with him and Nana, so he deliberately slandered you, but I found that it was me, ha ha. Dad, tell mom to send us an email when you miss us. We won''t answer the phone. Goodbye, dear dad


    He Ming hung up the phone, so angry that he yuan smashed his mobile phone on the ground: "rebellious son, rebellious son!"


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing that her husband was so angry, Chen miaolian asked in a hurry.


    He yuanhen said: "Zhou Xiaofei, it''s Zhou Xiaofei again! Nana won''t come back, so I''ll find someone to tie her back! "


    At the same time, the atmosphere inside the Xu family was also clouded, because the eldest Xu Jianxing and the second Xu Jianwang quarreled.


    The story is very simple. Xu Jianwang sneers at his elder brother, saying that Xu Jianxing has raised a good daughter, used the family''s resources to build her own network, and then robbed the family''s business.


    Xu Jianxing is a man of great self-knowledge. He knows he can''t do business, so he never cares about business. He always likes to eat, drink, play and drink.


    However, no matter how much he eats, drinks, plays and drinks, he doesn''t want to be described by his younger brother as the kind of person who likes eating, drinking and drinking, so the two brothers fight each other immediately.


    The old man of the Xu family didn''t say anything. He listened to the quarrel between the two brothers all the time.


    At the end of the quarrel, they were tired. Old man Xu said, "can you come up with a good idea?"


    The two brothers shook their heads, and old man Xu suddenly roared: "since you can''t find a good way to quarrel, you still quarrel! If anyone can think of a good way, I''ll let him be in charge at once! "


    The two brothers immediately counseled. To tell the truth, Xu Jianwang is not the material for business, otherwise the whole Xu family would not let Xu Lu fight outside all the time.


    Xu Jin suddenly said: "grandfather, I really don''t know why you are angry. Isn''t it agreed that we should work together to deal with Zhou Xiaofei, so that he can''t do the antique business? "


    "You don''t want to think about it. If Zhou Xiaofei is easy to deal with, do you want the three big families in Zhonghai to join hands?"


    Old man Xu''s face was filled with a look that he hated iron but didn''t make steel. "Lan Haolong became a bird, but now he''s lying in the hospital, and he doesn''t dare to fart. The Wangs speak very well. They have to find a demon Taoist to deal with Zhou Xiaofei. God knows if they have found him. He yuan and his wife are even more outrageous. They don''t have to do anything, just have a daughter. It''s our Xu family that really rushes ahead, it''s us! "


    "Grandfather, even if we are in front, we don''t have to be so nervous. Who is the Xu family afraid of doing antique business in Zhonghai! No matter how strong our cousins are, can they be better than us? Is the sum of her and Zhou Xiaofei''s funds more than ours? "


    Xu Jin is still full of disapproval, "the network is not as good as us, the money is not as good as us, we still have Chen family support behind us, what are you afraid of?"


    Seeing that his grandson didn''t realize the seriousness of the matter, old man Xu shook his head helplessly: "Xiaojin, it''s no use talking to you more now. You''ll know after a while. Now, we can only take one step at a time, alas


    Zhou Xiaofei''s sudden rise is a headache for the big families in Zhonghai city. However, as Zhou Xiaofei himself, he doesn''t feel that he is a big trouble for them at all.


    He eats when he should and sleeps when he should. He eats well and sleeps soundly.


    If the Wang family, he family and Xu family knew that Zhou Xiaofei''s life was so pleasant, they might be so angry that they vomited blood.


    Of course, Zhou Xiaofei is just enjoying himself on the surface. In fact, he is worrying about how to pretend to be forced.


    It''s funny to think that some people worry about money, some people worry about power, some people worry about women, but they worry about how to pretend to be forced. Maybe they are the only one in the world who worries about such things?


    In two days, it will be a good day for us to open the antique shop "Xu Zhouji" with sister Xu. Do you want to find some relatives and friends to join in the fun on that day?


    Zhou Xiaofei quickly denied this idea. First of all, he didn''t give skill points to his friends and relatives, even if he gave them.


    What he hates most at ordinary times is the person who pretends to be forced in front of his relatives and friends. This kind of person is the most tasteless. It''s very arrogant to make himself superior to his relatives and friends.Zhou Xiaofei''s uncle''s family is this kind of people, every year when the new year''s festival will come to their home to force some.


    First of all, my uncle always said that his business made hundreds of thousands of dollars a year, and the income of one year was the highest for his parents for ten years.


    After my uncle showed off, he went to my cousin and said how he was valued by the boss in the company. He was the only one under the boss. He was almost the second boss.


    After the cousin shows off, the thing that the cousin shows off is even more outrageous. It''s about how many men are chasing her. These men spend a lot of money on her. Cosmetics and bags are no exception. You have to make an appointment to invite her to dinner.


    Finally, my aunt said with pride that she married a good husband, had a pair of excellent children, and was the happiest woman in the family.


    Even if they are forced, they often blame Zhou Xiaofei.


    "Xiaofei, you can only be a middle school teacher or newspaper editor after you graduate from this school? How much money can I make? You won''t find a girlfriend! "


    "Xiaofei, do you want to come to cousin company? My cousin is looking for a good position for you. That''s a small idea. "


    "Xiaofei, do you want a cousin to introduce you to a girlfriend? She has a lot of money. She can support you. "


    For such relatives, Zhou Xiaofei would like to send them a word: go away.


    But my parents are honest people. Every time I listen to my uncle''s family, they just smile and don''t say much. It''s really hard for me.


    Alas! Why do you have such relatives?


    Zhou Xiaofei was thinking about his relatives'' troubles when a message came to him on wechat: "Hello, Xiaofei, cousin, I''m eating in Isabella, the best western restaurant in Zhonghai city. A little boss wanted to chase me. His treat made me think of you. Come and have dinner togethe

 C160

    "Come on, I''m thinking about how to pretend to be forced, but others are pretending to force me."


    Zhou Xiaofei is very speechless, he wanted to go, but his cousin sent a message: "if you don''t come, I''ll find your school!"


    Zhou Xiaofei is speechless again. This cousin even knows that she dislikes her and doesn''t want to talk to her. Why do you have to force her to go!


    Is it hard to be successful? Do you have a sense of achievement in front of you?


    In fact, the title of "master pretender" was created by Zhou Xiaofei himself. From the system point of view, he is at most an apprentice of pretender, and he is very skillful.


    Since he couldn''t escape, Zhou Xiaofei had to find an excuse: "it''s one o''clock in the afternoon now. I''ve had dinner."


    Cousin: "the food in the university canteen is similar to that of pig food. Is that called having had a meal? Cut the crap and come to me right away, or I''ll ask Wang shaokai''s Cadillac to pick you up! "


    Even the other party''s car and how much it costs, Zhou Xiaofei thinks that if she doesn''t let her cousin have a good time, she won''t give up.


    In desperation, Zhou Xiaofei had to promise: "you don''t have to come to pick me up. I''ll go there myself."


    Cousin: "this is a good cousin, hee hee."


    Half an hour later, Zhou Xiaofei finally arrived at Isabella, the most expensive western restaurant in Zhonghai city.


    I have to say that this western restaurant is really good. Both the environment and the service are very pleasing to the eye.


    As soon as Zhou Xiaofei went in, two graceful ladies bowed to him: "welcome, sir."


    "Well, you''re welcome." Zhou Xiaofei went into the restaurant and found the seat where his cousin was.


    "Xiaofei, sit down!" Cousin Liu Yuqian warmly greets Zhou Xiaofei and sits opposite her. She is very fashionable today. She is full of jewels. She also specially brings a LV bag without even tearing off the trademark. It seems that it''s just for Zhou Xiaofei to see that this bag is just bought.


    After Zhou Xiaofei sat down, Liu Yuqian and the man beside him said, "Wang Shao, this is my cousin Zhou Xiaofei, studying in China Sea university."


    Zhou Xiaofei just took a look at the man. He always felt that he was a little familiar with him. He looked like someone he had met, but he didn''t remember for a while.


    "Zhou Xiaofei, that''s a familiar name!"


    Wang Shao murmured, then looked Zhou Xiaofei up and down, and found that there was nothing special about Zhou Xiaofei. Then he put down his doubts. "There are more people with the same name and surname. It should not be the evil star."


    This Wang Shao is quite elegant and takes the initiative to say hello to Zhou Xiaofei: "Zhou Xiaofei, right? Hello


    Zhou Xiaofei also nodded to the other side: "Hello, Wang Shao."


    After the two sides said hello, Liu Yuqian handed a menu to Zhou Xiaofei and said with a smile, "Xiaofei, there is nothing delicious in your family at ordinary times. Today''s opportunity is rare. Don''t be polite to Wang Shao!"


    Zhou Xiaofei used to make complaints about his excellent way of speaking. He was too lazy to tuck up the dishes. He took the menu and ordered a more than 300 steak randomly.


    This kind of black pepper tender shoulder steak is sold for more than 300 yuan at most outside. Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t know if the cattle here are special.


    Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei ordered the cheapest steak, Liu Yuqian was displeased: "Xiaofei, you look down on Wang Shao, don''t you? Stop it. I''ll order Kobe steak for you. That''s settled! Waiter, a Kobe steak! "


    Zhou Xiaofei took a look at the menu. This Kobe steak costs 2000 yuan.


    This is not to eat steak, is to eat money ah!


    Although Zhou Xiaofei is now worth tens of millions of people, but really let him spend 2000 yuan to eat a steak, he would rather spend 2000 yuan to eat three or four months of canteen food.


    However, as Liu Yuqian said, it''s not him who gives the money. Since Wang Shao is willing to be a hero, let him be.


    As for what the cousin has to pay, such as losing her body or something, it''s also the cousin''s willingness, and he doesn''t care.


    If a woman doesn''t love herself, do you care if she works?


    Besides, it''s a cousin, not a close sister. He can''t manage it even if he wants to!


    Therefore, Zhou Xiaofei is eating this 2000 yuan Kobe steak with peace of mind.


    Even if the reason told him that there was no difference between this steak and ordinary steak, he was also intoxicated with himself in Psychology: two thousand pieces of steak taste really different, tut tut!


    Zhou Xiaofei thought that his cousin Liu Yuqian was just playing with Wang Shao, but after a short period of observation, he found that Wang Shao really seemed to treat his cousin like that, and his cousin didn''t seem to play with Wang Shao like those men used to.


    "If my cousin can really settle down and find a rich man to marry, it''s not a bad thing." Zhou Xiaofei thought in his heart, "but if she really married a rich man, I''m afraid her uncle''s family will be more prosperous in the future, alas!"In fact, Zhou Xiaofei is still looking forward to his uncle and his family. They are not bad to relatives except for the fact that they like to dress up in his home.


    Of course, if he can get rid of the problem of being forced to decorate in his home, Zhou Xiaofei would rather burn incense and worship Buddha to bless his family and make a fortune.


    Zhou Xiaofei was thinking that his cousin''s family was good. His cousin''s problem of pretending to be forced again: "Wang Shao, I heard that your family has tens of millions of assets, and you also have a company with millions of dollars. Isn''t that right?"


    Wang Shaowei smile: "almost, but no matter how much money is money, I still like to find a wife who I like and also like me."


    Zhou Xiaofei and Wang Shao agreed, but they didn''t mean to be forced.


    It''s just that this kind of forced method is more clever. It''s forced, but it won''t make people uncomfortable. Unlike his cousin, he pretends to pretend for the sake of pretending and belittles others to promote himself.


    Gap, this is the gap!


    Because of his emotion, Zhou Xiaofei also nodded: "money is really nothing. It''s important to find a congenial partner."


    When Zhou Xiaofei said this, Liu Yuqian didn''t like to hear it: "Wang Shao said that no matter how much money there is, it''s just money. That''s his money. Xiaofei, what do you mean when you say money is nothing?"


    "That''s what it means." Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "cousin, there''s something I haven''t told you. In fact, I''m rich now, really."


    Liu Yuqian didn''t believe that Zhou Xiaofei was rich. She couldn''t help humming and saying, "Xiaofei, it''s not a shame to have no money. It''s a shame to have no money to pretend to be rich! If you really have money, you can buy this meal. If you can afford this meal, I''ll admit you have money. "

 C161

    Hearing what Liu Yuqian said, Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile: "it''s just a few thousand yuan. Is it money? Cousin, if you don''t brag, don''t pay for the meal. Even if you buy this restaurant, it''s not a big problem for me... "


    "Cough, this restaurant is mine. It''s not for sale." Wang Shao was a little embarrassed and said quickly.


    "Ha ha." Zhou Xiaofei didn''t expect that Wang Shao was the owner of the restaurant. He laughed and apologized, "sorry, Wang Shao, I''m just using an analogy. I won''t do restaurant business. Don''t worry. "


    "It''s true. Blow it. Keep blowing it!" Liu Yuqian rolled her eyes. "I didn''t expect you to be such a cousin. Hum!"


    Zhou Xiaofei was speechless again. What she said was the truth. Why didn''t she believe it?


    Well, if you don''t believe it, don''t believe it, and don''t force her to believe it: "Hey, cousin, don''t believe it. I was going to treat you, but since this restaurant belongs to Wang Shao, I won''t join in the fun. "


    Having said that, Zhou Xiaofei moved his knife and fork and ate the steak with relish.


    "Wang Shao, don''t pay attention to him. He just likes to boast."


    Liu Yuqian flattered to Wang Shao and said, Wang Shao light smile, very elegant: "it doesn''t matter."


    The next period of time, Zhou Xiaofei eat their own, Liu Yuqian and Wang Shao talk about her, but also did not pay attention to Zhou Xiaofei, on the surface, it seems to be full of harmony.


    "Ah Zheng, you are having dinner with your girlfriend!" A familiar voice of Zhou Xiaofei came over, and then Wang Feng came over to their table.


    Zhou Xiaofei understood why he thought Wang Shao was like a man. If he looked at it carefully, Wang Shao and Wang Feng were five or six points similar!


    Wang Zheng stood up from his seat and said with a smile, "brother, how can you be in the mood to come to me? Yuqian, let me introduce you. This is my cousin, Wang Feng. "


    Liu Yuqian also stood up and said hello to Wang Feng: "good cousin."


    Facing Wang Zheng, Wang Feng didn''t notice Zhou Xiaofei. He just glanced at Liu Yuqian. He didn''t even pay attention to Liu Yuqian. He said with a bad look: "stop talking, alas! You heard about my uncle LAN. I saw Zhou Xiaofei seriously hurt my uncle LAN. I was in a bad mood! I just want to drag my car now. Lend me your car. "


    Wang Zheng asked curiously, "brother, where''s your car?"


    Wang Feng shook his head helplessly: "it''s Zhou Xiaofei''s fault. Last time I bumped him away, he found evidence to sue me. My mother finally found a psychiatric appraisal and said that I had intermittent mental illness, but she finally got away with it. But since then, she has not allowed me to drive. She said she wanted to avoid the limelight. Damn it


    "Zhou Xiaofei?" As like as two peas of Liu Yuqian''s name, Zhou Xiaofei could not help but say, "cousin, how does this person look exactly like your name?" "two times," he said.


    Liu Yuqian said so, Wang Feng just turned his eyes on Zhou Xiaofei who was sitting there eating steak.


    Immediately, his whole body''s blood suddenly became coagulated: "you You... "


    Zhou Xiaofei stood up, looked at Wang Feng and said with a smile, "cousin, it''s just the same name. How can Wang Dashao know a poor boy like me? Right, Wang Dashao? "


    Wang Feng''s face convulsed violently. It took him a long time to recover. He hesitated and nodded: "yes Yes Ah Zheng, it suddenly occurred to me that I had something else to do. I''ll go first. "


    After that, Wang Feng, like a ghost, turned around and ran away.


    Liu Yuqian''s reaction was relatively slow, and she didn''t think that there was anything wrong with Wang Feng''s sudden departure. She just said to Wang Zheng, "Wang Shao, your cousin is so strange!"


    Wang Zheng is not stupid, but smart.


    Seeing his cousin''s attitude, he realized that Liu Yuqian''s cousin was really the evil star in the legend, and his face changed slightly.


    But his cousin didn''t say anything, and Zhou Xiaofei was very calm and sat eating steak. If he made a fuss, it would be too shameful.


    Sitting down again, Wang Zheng lost the mood of talking with Liu Yuqian. Instead, he cautiously asked Zhou Xiaofei, "Mr. Zhou, are you going to open an antique shop?"


    Zhou Xiaofei nodded: "yes, with a friend. Making a little money is not as good as your Wangs, hehe. "


    This time, Wang Zheng was 100% sure that Zhou Xiaofei was the evil star who was popular in Zhonghai city today. His face became more strange: "Mr. Zhou, you are a real person, you don''t show your face!"


    "I''ve always been like this. It doesn''t matter whether I''m real or not."


    Zhou Xiaofei knew that if he continued to eat, Wang Zheng would be restless. He took a big bite of the steak, stood up and said with a smile, "thank you for your hospitality. If you and my cousin continue to eat, I won''t be a light bulb, ha ha. Good bye, cousin, Wang Shao. "


    Zhou Xiaofei is free and easy to go, provoked Liu Yuqian for a while puzzling: "this boy how also become strange?"


    Wang zhengruo took a deep look at Liu Yuqian and said slowly, "Yuqian, please be polite to your cousin in the future. He is not an ordinary man."Hearing what Wang Zheng said, Liu Yuqian was even more confused: "what do you mean?"


    Wang Zhengdao: "I mean, he just said that he could buy my restaurant. That''s not bragging."


    Liu Yuqian


    After walking out of the western restaurant, Zhou Xiaofei decided to walk back to school. His mobile phone rang after a few steps.


    Zhou Xiaofei picked up his mobile phone and found it was a wechat message from Qin ruoro, a former school flower: Zhou Xiaofei, are you free in the afternoon? I''m going back to Yanjing, the train for tonight. I''m in Zhonghai now. I have no place to go in the afternoon. Can you show me around?


    Zhou Xiaofei just wanted to say "yes". Qin ruoro had already sent "location sharing". Zhou Xiaofei didn''t agree and had to agree: "OK, I''ll come right away."


    Zhou Xiaofei was very surprised, because he found that he came to the "Mingdian" cafe, where they met last time.


    What''s more surprising to Zhou Xiaofei is that the seat Qin ruoro chose was the seat she took last time.


    Zhou Xiaofei sat down and said with a smile, "Ruo Ruo, this time you asked for a long time off."


    Qin ruoro shrugged his shoulders, but he had no choice but to smile bitterly: "my mother is in poor health, and suddenly she is ill, so she asked for leave to stay at home for a few more days."


    Zhou Xiaofei quickly asked with concern, "Oh, how is Mrs. Qin now?"


    "That''s it anyway. It''s almost ready to be a medicine jar." Qin ruoro said, "I''m really worried that if I''m not by her side, sometimes my father will be too busy to take care of her."


    For this kind of thing, Zhou Xiaofei didn''t know what to say, so he could only smile: "when you graduate from University, can''t you just take care of your mother?"


    Hear Zhou Xiaofei say so, Qin ruoro faint smile, then suddenly came out a sentence: "Zhou Xiaofei, you do my boyfriend!"

 C162

    Hearing Qin ruoro''s words, Zhou Xiaofei, who had just taken a sip of coffee, almost didn''t choke: "what did you say just now?"


    Qin ruoro said with a smile, "I''m just talking about it. When I was in high school, I heard that you had blown me into a school flower. Some school flower chased you. Shouldn''t you be overjoyed? "


    "I have a girlfriend!" Zhou Xiaofei said solemnly, "although she has gone abroad now, I will wait for her to come back..."


    "I said it. I just said it casually." Qin ruoro glanced at Zhou Xiaofei, "I don''t have a boyfriend yet. There are too many people chasing me, so I want to find a fool as a shield. Can you do this shield for me?"


    "It''s a fool and a shield, classmate Qin ruoro. You are so unkind!" Zhou Xiaofei hummed and said, "if my girlfriend finds out one day and she throws me away in a rage, you can compensate me for one of my girlfriends!"


    "Then I''ll compensate myself to you. I don''t think I''m worse than your girlfriend? " Qin ruoro looks at Zhou Xiaofei seriously. At that moment, Zhou Xiaofei suddenly has a very incredible illusion: Qin ruoro is serious.


    Zhou Xiaofei soon got rid of this illusion, and he laughed to hide his embarrassment: "to be fair, you are better than Nana, haha..."


    "I know you''re lying as soon as you say" hey hey ". In fact, you still think your girlfriend is better than me, don''t you?" Qin Ruo said with a smile, "you really don''t know how to cheat people."


    "Er..." Zhou Xiaofei didn''t know that he had this kind of problem. He didn''t expect Qin ruoro to know. It''s incredible.


    But even if he was lying, he would not admit it: "if, don''t you want me to go shopping with you? Let''s go


    "You''re changing the subject." Qin ruoro said with a smile, "but it''s not a big problem. I allow you to change the topic so that you won''t be too embarrassed."


    Zhou Xiaofei is very speechless, can not help but ask: "if if, what is your major now?"


    Qin said with a smile: "psychology."


    Zhou Xiaofei


    They left the coffee shop, but instead of going shopping, Qin chose to go to the playground.


    In her words, she used to study and never went to the playground. She wanted to make up for her childhood regret.


    So did Zhou Xiaofei, so the two older children went to the playground together and played like real children.


    Trojan horse, Ferris wheel, pirate ship, pendulum, roller coaster


    They played everything they could, panting and sweating.


    Tired of playing, Qin ruoro sat aside to have a rest. Zhou Xiaofei went to the store and bought two sweet cones, one for each. He ate them without any image.


    "Brother, buy a flower for your girlfriend." An eight year old flower girl came over and said to Zhou Xiaofei.


    Although Qin ruoro is not Zhou Xiaofei''s girlfriend, Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t mind patronizing the little girl''s business: "OK, how much does a flower cost?"


    "Five." The little girl replied.


    "Good."


    Zhou Xiaofei gave the little girl five yuan. The little girl patiently picked out the brightest rose and handed it to Zhou Xiaofei: "brother, this flower is the most beautiful. It''s as beautiful as your girlfriend!"


    "The little girl can really talk." Zhou Xiaofei grinned and pinched the girl''s face twice.


    The little girl''s face turned red immediately: "brother is a bad man! My mother said, "girls can''t be touched by boys."


    "I''m sorry, my brother is wrong!" Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "brother apologizes to you."


    "That''s more or less. I forgive you!" The little girl went away happily, shouting, "sell flowers, sell flowers!"


    Looking at the little girl leaving, Qin ruoro said with a smile: "the little girl is so cute. I just don''t know how her mother can let her go out to sell flowers by herself."


    "Maybe it''s family trouble." Zhou Xiaofei said casually, "these days, there are all kinds of families!"


    They didn''t really pay attention to the little girl''s family, they just met and sighed.


    Having had enough fun, Zhou Xiaofei is going to take Qin ruoro to dinner. After dinner, Qin ruoro will go to Yanjing by motor train.


    Just as they walked out of the gate of the playground, a little girl''s cry came not far away: "I don''t know you, let me go! Let go of me


    Zhou Xiaofei felt that the sound was familiar. Looking in the direction of the sound, he saw a man in his thirties carrying the flower girl on his shoulder and scolding as he walked: "who asked you to sell flowers? It''s a disgrace to your father


    The little girl struggled desperately, shouting: "you are not my father, I don''t know you, help, help!"


    "It''s too much not to recognize your father!" The man was very angry in the little girl''s buttocks patted, like that and an angry father is no different.As the man scolded, he went to a Land Rover with more than 300000 yuan on the side of the road. The onlookers had doubts, but when they saw the car, they naturally lost their doubts: where are the peddlers driving hundreds of thousands of cars to abduct and sell children?


    "Help, help! He''s not really my father, Wuwu... " The little girl cried bitterly, but there was no one to stop her, even no one to call the police.


    "If, you wait!"


    Zhou Xiaofei rushed up. When the man was about to throw the girl into the car, he blocked the door and asked coldly, "who are you? What are you robbing my cousin for? "


    Seeing Zhou Xiaofei coming, the little girl cried out: "brother, help me! He''s not my father


    "I know." Zhou Xiaofei stares at the man coldly, "put my cousin down, or I''ll be rude to you!"


    "Your cousin? You''re just a meddler, aren''t you There was a sneer on the man''s face. "I advise you that meddlers don''t live long these days!"


    Zhou Xiaofei snorted coldly: "still that sentence, let her go, otherwise I''m not polite!"


    Zhou Xiaofei is not a meddler. He may turn a blind eye to many ugly things, such as the thief on the bus.


    However, Zhou Xiaofei thinks that anyone with a little humanity will not care about the matter of human traffickers robbing children in broad daylight.


    The thief just let people lose property, but the trafficker is to let people separate flesh and blood, family broken!


    Zhou Xiaofei''s indifference doesn''t mean that he doesn''t mind his own business. He can''t ignore such things.


    "Are you sure?" The man a calm look, "I think you''d better worry about your girlfriend!"


    "What?" Zhou Xiaofei subconsciously looked in the direction of Qin Ruo Ruo. There were two men with bad looks whistling on the left and right sides behind Qin Ruo. They put their hands in the pockets of their pants. What they were carrying in their pockets were daggers and other weapons!

 C163

    Seeing the two men behind Qin ruoro, Zhou Xiaofei''s face changed wildly: "this peddler has an accomplice!"


    If Zhou Xiaofei continues to pester the celebrity dealer, his two accomplices will surely stab Qin ruoro to death without hesitation.


    At this time, Qin ruoro didn''t feel the danger at all and looked anxiously in his direction.


    Seeing Zhou Xiaofei''s face changed, the man was even more proud: "boy, it''s not a wise thing to kill his girlfriend for a girl I don''t know, ha ha."


    Zhou Xiaofei took a deep breath and said to the little girl in a smooth tone: "little sister, brother is a policeman. Don''t worry, brother will save you."


    "Blow, then blow, ha ha." The man sneered, "the more hope you give her now, the more desperate she will be. Ha ha!"


    "Believe me, my brother will save my sister first, and then I will save you." Zhou Xiaofei almost gritted his teeth to say this sentence. After that, Zhou Xiaofei turned and left.


    The peddler was so arrogant that Zhou Xiaofei wanted to kill him on the spot.


    But not now. He must be responsible for Qin ruoro.


    If someone had to let him choose between saving Qin ruoruo and the little girl, he would certainly save Qin ruoruo.


    He is not a hypocritical person, to save people, of course, is to save close people.


    Many reports say that some people have no time for their parents and children to work hard for the sake of public cause. In Zhou Xiaofei''s opinion, such people are not noble and dedicated, but hypocritical.


    So Zhou Xiaofei can only put down the little girl for a while and walk towards Qin ruoro.


    Of course, his promise to the little girl was valid.


    With his current ability, as long as he doesn''t leave Zhonghai City, even if he hides in the sewer, he can find out this guy!


    Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei had left, the peddler immediately put the girl into the car and drove away.


    Seeing their companions succeed, the accomplices of the two peddlers are ready to leave.


    "I want to run! There''s no way Furious Zhou Xiaofei suddenly steps forward and punches one of the celebrity dealers.


    Before the celebrity dealer had time to react, he took a punch in the chest and fell out with a bang. He fell to the ground. His bones seemed to fall apart and the pain was unbearable.


    Another celebrity dealer immediately drew out a dagger and stabbed Zhou Xiaofei''s belly without hesitation.


    Zhou Xiaofei accurately clasped the guy''s wrist and gave him a quick twist.


    Click!


    "Ah -" the guy let out a howl like killing a pig, but Zhou Xiaofei didn''t let him go and continued to kick the guy''s knee.


    Click!


    There was another crisp click, and the guy fainted in pain.


    Zhou Xiaofei threw the guy beside his companion. They lay side by side, like pigs to be slaughtered.


    Qin ruoro didn''t understand why Zhou Xiaofei didn''t save the little girl, but she came this way. Now she finally understood.


    But Zhou Xiaofei is not strong enough to fight in her mind. When did she become so powerful?


    Zhou Xiaofei can still catch up with the trafficker if he goes after him now, but he is afraid that the trafficker and his accomplices are nearby, which will threaten Qin ruoro''s life, so he doesn''t dare to chase him in person.


    But he didn''t go after her personally, which doesn''t mean that he didn''t do anything. After putting down the two celebrity dealers, he immediately took out his mobile phone and called Yu Xue: "Captain Yu, a peddler has tied up a little girl. Black Land Rover, car number z0856, is now driving from Zhonghai amusement park to Tongtai East Road..."


    After receiving Zhou Xiaofei''s alarm, Yu Xue immediately puts down what she is doing and takes a large group of police out.


    Not only that, Yu Xue also contacted the traffic police department, let them cooperate with the traffic jam.


    Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t hang up, turns on the hands-free, and then turns on the electronic map of his mobile phone to show Yu Xue the way in person.


    Knowing that Zhou Xiaofei is doing business, Qin ruoro dares not say a word and looks at the map on Zhou Xiaofei''s mobile phone very seriously.


    There is a red dot on the map. It must be the car of the trafficker.


    But what Qin ruoro doesn''t understand is when Zhou Xiaofei''s hacker technology is so powerful that he can easily locate the car of the trafficker by opening his mobile phone?


    In fact, Zhou Xiaofei also asked the system to connect the black Land Rover''s GPS, and then forwarded the Land Rover''s GPS map to his mobile phone.


    The peddler is not a local and doesn''t know the way, so it''s much more convenient to drive the car with GPS.


    Of course, even if he doesn''t turn on GPS, Zhou Xiaofei can lock the guy''s position through the traffic monitoring of the whole city, but that will consume more brain power for him.


    Zhou Xiaofei''s current state is that his brain has become the CPU of the system. Everything the system wants to do must be handled by his brain.The more information he processes, the heavier the load on his brain.


    Fortunately, Zhou Xiaofei''s brain is not so fragile.


    Ten minutes later, two police cars stopped at the gate of the playground.


    Sitting in the front of the police car, Yu Xue waved to Zhou Xiaofei: "stop that peddler, get on the bus!"


    "Good!" Zhou Xiaofei and Qin ruoro get on Yu Xue''s police car and drive to the location of the trafficker.


    The police in the police car behind handcuffed the two traffickers, threw them into the police car and took them away.


    "What''s the situation?" Sitting in the car, Zhou Xiaofei asked Yu Xue, "look at your look, it seems that the matter has not been solved."


    "Yes." Yu Xue looks serious, "the trafficker is blocked by us and our colleagues in the traffic police department at a crossroads of Tongtai Road, but the guy is holding a dagger in his hand and holding the little girl. Our people don''t dare to mess around, we can only see the situation."


    "Scum Zhou Xiaofei angrily scolded, "don''t worry, as long as the little girl is OK, I will save her safely!"


    Yu Xue didn''t say much because she didn''t need to.


    She came to pick up Zhou Xiaofei. In fact, she wanted Zhou Xiaofei to solve the problem.


    Zhonghai city is not without Swat, but SWAT can not guarantee that the hostages will not be hurt at all.


    Encounter this kind of trouble, Yu Xue''s first reaction is to find Zhou Xiaofei.


    She didn''t know when she got into the habit, so she asked Zhou Xiaofei for help when she came across a difficult case.


    "I think I can help if I can."


    Qin ruoro suddenly opened his mouth and startled Zhou Xiaofei: "ruoro, are you kidding?"


    "I won''t make fun of my own life and a little girl''s life, I mean it." Qin ruoro said seriously, "have you forgotten what I told you before? I majored in psychology. "


    Yu Xue''s eyebrows are picking: "and then?"


    "Let me talk to that guy." Qin ruoro said, "as long as he is willing to talk to me for more than a minute, I can guarantee that I will be able to hypnotize him."

 C164

    Zhou Xiaofei originally planned to hypnotize the gangster with a hypnotic card. Unexpectedly, Qin ruoro thought of the same method. What''s more, Qin ruoro was good at hypnosis and studied psychology.


    However, even if Qin Ruo can hypnotize, Zhou Xiaofei is not willing to let her risk herself: "if you don''t go, it''s too dangerous, I''d better go. Don''t worry, I can hypnotize, too. "


    This is the first time Zhou Xiaofei admits that he can hypnotize. Yu Xue understands the key to the two cases in Chenzhou City.


    The first time was Xu Lu''s kidnapping. Zhou Xiaofei was able to make the two gangsters turn back. When he was undercover, he made a move at the critical moment to save Xu Lu and stab Zhao Qing.


    The second time was the kidnapping of a foreign businessman. Zhou Xiaofei asked the two kidnappers to take him to the enemy''s rear. If it wasn''t for hypnosis, he couldn''t have done it so perfectly.


    Moreover, at the kidnapping scene in the office, the police also found that some people were stabbed by daggers and some were injured by fists and feet, obviously not by one person.


    The kidnappers couldn''t tell why. Luo Shiping and Zhou Xiaofei were embarrassed to ask, so this key point became a mystery.


    But now Zhou Xiaofei admits that he can hypnotize, and all the puzzles will be solved.


    "The boy is getting more and more eccentric." Yu Xue thought secretly, "fortunately, this boy is not a bad man, otherwise he will be in trouble."


    Hearing that Zhou Xiaofei was so nervous about himself, Qin ruoro could not help but have a charming smile on his face: "Xiaofei, are you concerned about your schoolgirl?"


    "Cough!" Yu Xue coughed two times and said teasingly, "if you are a classmate, Zhou Xiaofei is a girl friend. Don''t be cheated by this playful radish."


    Yu Xue thinks it''s polite to say so, but she doesn''t say anything about Lu Wenqi.


    In fact, she doesn''t want to meddle in Zhou Xiaofei''s private affairs, but she can''t bear to see that such a beautiful girl as Qin ruoro is harmed by Zhou Xiaofei.


    "I know." Qin ruoro said with a smile, "this is between Xiaofei and me. Captain Yu doesn''t have to worry about it!"


    Qin ruoro said so. Yu Xue just feels that her kindness has been taken away by the dog. After two grunts, she doesn''t speak any more.


    She once again told herself to be a policeman and mind her own business.


    Those girls are willing to be cheated. Why do they care so much?


    Zhou Xiaofei also "cough" twice, trying to cover up his embarrassment: "if, you let me be your shield, I promise. It''s just that if my girlfriend misunderstands me in the future, you must explain it for me. "


    "It''s no problem. I can''t ask you to help me. I want you to carry the black pot, hee hee." Qin Ruo said with a smile, "that''s a deal!"


    Yu Xue shook her head, very speechless, because she really did not know what to say.


    Forget it, love how how, Zhou Xiaofei to do their own things well on the line.


    They soon arrived at the scene, and the three got out of the police car together. Then Zhou Xiaofei saw that the celebrity peddler held the flower girl in front of her and put the dagger on her throat.


    Maybe this guy is too nervous, which makes him use too much force. The edge of the dagger cuts the little girl''s throat. It''s bloody. It''s not terrible!


    "All the police will disperse, or I will die with this little girl!" The peddlers were shouting and hysterical.


    The police didn''t dare to get close and didn''t want to disperse, so they kept surrounded all the time.


    When the snow arrived, the police seemed to have the backbone and relaxed a little.


    Zhou Xiaofei was about to get close to the celebrity dealer, and the guy immediately yelled: "Stinky boy, don''t come here. If you dare to move forward, I''ll wipe the little girl''s neck!"


    Seeing Zhou Xiaofei coming, the little girl cried out: "brother, help me, Wuwu..."


    Listening to the little girl''s cry, Zhou Xiaofei felt very uncomfortable: "little sister, my brother promised to come to save you, isn''t this coming? Don''t move, my brother will save you


    "Well, I''m sure my brother will come to save me. I''m not afraid." Hearing what Zhou Xiaofei said, the little girl was a little quiet.


    Previously she did not see Zhou Xiaofei, thought Zhou Xiaofei deceived her, the heart is very desperate.


    Now see Zhou Xiaofei really catch up, mood calmed a lot, Zhou Xiaofei let her don''t move, she will cooperate more.


    Zhou Xiaofei would like to rush forward to throw a hypnotic card to that guy, but the use of hypnotic card is conditional.


    Must look at each other''s eyes, both sides not more than one meter, so as to take effect.


    If the opponent''s willpower is strong, the hypnotic card may fail.


    But now this guy is flustered, there is no strong willpower topic, so all the problems focus on how to get close to that guy.


    That guy is so wary of himself that he won''t let himself near even one step. Zhou Xiaofei can''t help it.


    At this time, Qin ruoro suddenly came out and said to the celebrity dealer, "brother, you can''t escape with your little sister. Well, let''s meet each other. I''ll drive you out of the city. After you leave, you leave your little sister and I''ll bring her back. How about that? "Qin ruoro said as he walked towards the trafficker.


    Maybe it was Qin ruoro''s weak appearance that made the peddler less alert, and the other side was a beautiful girl, which made it hard for people to be wary from the bottom of their heart. So Qin ruoro walked to the celebrity peddler one meter in front of him and looked at him with a little smile.


    "You can drive me, but the police are not allowed to follow!" The peddler said angrily, "if they follow again, I will die with you."


    "Brother, life is so beautiful. Why do you always want to die?" Qin Ruo said, "I don''t know if you have a wife and children? If so, do you have the heart to leave them and die by yourself? "


    The peddler''s face twitched slightly and shook his head: "people like me do the work of killing their children. How can they have wives and children?"


    In fact, he has a wife, but she thinks he is poor and runs away with others.


    In a rage, he went to extremes, so he set foot on the road of no return, such as abducting and selling children.


    Qin ruoro''s words can be regarded as arousing the guy''s mind, making the guy''s vigilance reduce again.


    Qin ruoro continued to approach the celebrity dealer as he said: "elder brother, even if you don''t have a wife and children, you should have parents, right? Do you have the heart to let your parents watch you die, white haired people give black haired people away? "


    The peddlers always feel that Qin ruoruo''s voice seems to have a kind of magic power. When they listen to him, they feel warm and sleepy: "my parents My parents... "


    Qin ruoro said with a smile: "so, brother, you put down the dagger and talk well. There is no problem that can''t be solved, right?"


    "Yes, there is no problem that can''t be solved..." The peddler murmured to himself like a dreamer, and slowly put down the dagger.


    Just as this guy was about to put down his dagger, he didn''t know which police car was out of order. Suddenly, a sharp siren came out: "Wow, wow, wow, wow..."


    The peddler woke up immediately, picked up the dagger again, and yelled angrily: "bitch!"

 C165

    The celebrity dealer roared, holding the little girl in one hand and a dagger in the other hand, and stabbed Qin ruoruo.


    Qin ruoro''s face changed wildly, but it was too late to dodge.


    In order to save the little girl, Qin ruoro and the celebrity dealer are very close. If they are close to each other, they can stab her with a dagger.


    Seeing that the bright knife was about to pierce his chest, Qin ruoro''s face was like ashes: "no -"


    PA!


    Qin ruoro''s back suddenly appeared a hand, tightly grasped the dagger, the blood instantly flowed from the fingers!


    Qin ruoro looked sideways, who could be beside him except Zhou Xiaofei?


    "Scum!" Zhou Xiaofei glared angrily, holding his opponent''s dagger in his left hand and hitting his opponent''s head with his right hand!


    Bang!


    The celebrity dealer got a blow in the head and fainted on the spot!


    The little girl fell from the hands of the celebrity dealer. Zhou Xiaofei rolled on the spot and held the little girl in his arms without any injury.


    "Wuwu, brother Thank you, brother... "


    The little girl hugged Zhou Xiaofei and cried all the time. Zhou Xiaofei quickly patted her little head and comforted her in a soft voice: "it''s OK. It''s OK. The villain was knocked down by his brother."


    A large group of police rushed over, handcuffed the celebrity dealer and threw him into the car.


    "Xiao Ya, Xiao Ya!"


    A young woman in pajamas, with hair on her head and a pale face ran madly towards Zhou Xiaofei and the little girl. Hearing this woman''s voice, the little girl let go of Zhou Xiaofei and ran to the woman: "Mom!"


    "Scared mother to death!" The young woman tears down, crying that called a sad, "is the mother is not good, mother never let yourself to sell flowers!"


    "Mom, Xiaoya is OK. Xiaoya is not afraid. Xiaoya will continue to sell flowers to earn money and buy medicine for her mother..." The little girl''s words moved the people around her, and they wept with the mother and daughter.


    Qin ruoro went to Zhou Xiaofei and whispered, "Xiaofei, are you rich now?"


    Zhou Xiaofei nodded: "OK."


    "If conditions permit, give them some." Qin ruo''s face was full of pity, "they are very pitiful."


    Zhou Xiaofei originally planned to subsidize the poor mother and daughter, but since Qin ruoro spoke, the face would be done by Qin ruoro: "younger sister Xiaoya, don''t sell flowers in the future. This elder sister said that she is willing to pay for your mother''s treatment. You go back to school well, and you will have a promising future. Come back to honor your mother, OK?"


    "Well I don''t think so. My disease is a bottomless pit and can''t be cured. The doctor said that I have congenital deficiency of Qi and blood, and I can only rely on ginseng to maintain my life. No matter how much money I have, it just keeps me alive. "


    The young mother shook her head again and again, "if you are really willing to help us, you can send Xiaoya to school and train her to graduate from university. Thank you!"


    After that, the young mother knelt down to Zhou Xiaofei and Qin ruoro!


    "Don''t do that!" Zhou Xiaofei and Qin ruoro quickly held the young mother, "we don''t want you to kneel down for us to help you. You don''t appreciate us, but embarrass us!"


    The young mother also knew that she was too excited just now and apologized repeatedly: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. You''re still willing to help Xiaoya, aren''t you?"


    Zhou Xiaofei nodded: "Xiaoya is very good. Don''t worry. I will train her until she graduates from university. If you don''t feel at ease, take good care of yourself. I won''t talk about anything else. Leave me your address and phone number. I''ll come over when I''m free on Sunday. "


    "Thank you, thank you." The young mother left her mobile phone number and address to Zhou Xiaofei. She was grateful again and left.


    "Is your hand all right?" Yu Xue came over and said, "it''s bleeding so much. I''d better go and bandage it."


    Qin ruoro thought of Zhou Xiaofei''s hand, and quickly grabbed Zhou Xiaofei''s hand. He was heartbroken: "your hand..."


    Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile: "it''s OK. Just bandage it. On the contrary, you have a lot of courage just now! "


    Qin ruoro angrily glared at Zhou Xiaofei: "less nonsense, go to the hospital immediately to bandage it!"


    Zhou Xiaofei is preparing to go to the hospital to bandage, a large group of reporters surrounded, microphone all frame in front of Zhou Xiaofei.


    "This gentleman, you and your girlfriend are so brave. Can you tell us what you thought at that time?"


    "This gentleman, you and your girlfriend are also very kind. They saved the little girl and are willing to support the poor mother and daughter. What''s your occupation?"


    "This gentleman..."


    In the face of the reporters'' overwhelming problems, Zhou Xiaofei made a "everyone quiet" gesture, and the reporters were quiet, leaving only the camera "click click" flash sound.


    Zhou Xiaofei sorted out his thoughts a little, and then said, "Hello everyone, my name is Zhou Xiaofei. I''m still a student now, but I''m very good at antique identification, so I opened an antique shop with my friends. This shop is located in Zhonghai antique market, called "Xu Zhouji". It will open at 8 a.m. the day after tomorrow. If you want to know more, please come to our shop and join us. ""I''m going to the hospital for bandaging now. You don''t want me to bleed and continue to accept your interview, do you?" As soon as Zhou Xiaofei said this, the reporters consciously gave way.


    Zhou Xiaofei and Qin ruoro get on Yu Xue''s car, and Yu Xue takes them to the hospital.


    "Your cut is so deep that it won''t leave any sequelae, will it?" Holding Zhou Xiaofei''s injured and bleeding hand in both hands, Qin ruoro felt distressed again.


    Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "it''s OK. It''s not in the way."


    "If you are a classmate, he has rough skin and thick flesh. It''s OK. Don''t worry."


    Yu Xue comforted Qin ruoro, and then asked, "Xiaofei, you talk to me, so far away, even me, it takes two to three seconds to rush to ruoro''s side. It seems that you just used one second. How did you do that? "


    "How? Of course, it''s still with time


    Zhou Xiaofei wanted to answer Yu Xue like this, but he couldn''t, so he found another reason: "if it''s my high school principal''s daughter, if I let her hurt, her father''s fierce attack, I can''t bear it."


    "Hum." Yu Xue is very discontented to hum a, "I see you are see lust heart rise, reluctant to beauty hurt, so just so desperate?"


    Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile: "if you understand it like this, it''s no problem, ha ha!"


    Yu Xue snorted again, and suddenly asked casually: "Zhou Xiaofei, how do I think you are a evil star. Where you go, there will be an accident? "

 C166

    In fact, the system has already given Zhou Xiaofei an answer to this question.


    Since it is attached to the force system, if we don''t do anything, can we have a chance to force it?


    Now that we have to pretend to be forced, can we stop making trouble?


    In terms of system, pretending to be forced by thunder is a practice against heaven. If you want to pretend to be forced, you have to be prepared to be struck by thunder.


    So with the forced system, Zhou Xiaofei''s life naturally becomes very different.


    Just like the protagonist in Detective Conan, people will die wherever Conan goes.


    Sometimes it''s not good to die one, but many more.


    At this time, Zhou Xiaofei and Conan are almost the same, where they go, things will go where they go, and they just can''t stop.


    Zhou Xiaofei thought that he would understand this matter, but he didn''t expect that Yu Xue also noticed it, so he could only reply with a very helpless sentence: "God is jealous of talents, there''s no way!"


    "Puchi --" seeing Zhou Xiaofei''s feigned helplessness, Qin ruoro couldn''t help laughing.


    Yu Xue just casually asked, did not expect Zhou Xiaofei to give the answer.


    It''s going to rain. Zhou Xiaofei wants to make trouble. She has no choice but to watch Zhou Xiaofei make trouble.


    The injury on Zhou Xiaofei''s hand didn''t matter. He came out after being bandaged in the hospital.


    Without dinner, Zhou Xiaofei said to Yu Xue, "Captain Yu, let''s have dinner together."


    Yu xueruo took a deep look at Qin Ruo Ruo and shook his head: "you go, I''ll go back to the Bureau and write a report. Goodbye."


    When Yu Xue left, Qin ruoro suddenly said with a smile, "Xiaofei, I think captain Yu seems to like you too!"


    "The cold faced violent woman?" Zhou Xiaofei snorted two times, "forget it, don''t mention her, go to dinner!"


    After they finished their meal, Zhou Xiaofei took Qin ruoro to the railway station.


    The train leaves in half an hour. If Qin Ruo wants to enter the waiting hall, but Zhou Xiaofei can''t, they say goodbye at the gate of the waiting hall: "Ruo Ruo, have a good journey."


    "Well, thank you." Qin said with a smile, "Xiaofei, remember what you promised me."


    "What I promised you? As a shield? " Zhou Xiaofei said, "I remember."


    Qin ruoro looked at Zhou Xiaofei with a smile on her face: "I think it''s good for you to be my boyfriend before I find that talented boyfriend."


    As Zhou Xiaofei was about to say something, Qin ruoro continued: "but, you already have a girlfriend, so I won''t be loved! Well, I''m going. Goodbye


    "Goodbye..." Before Zhou Xiaofei''s words were finished, Qin ruoro suddenly rushed over, hugged Zhou Xiaofei tightly, and put his head on Zhou Xiaofei''s shoulder.


    "Plop, plop..." Zhou Xiaofei felt Qin ruoro''s heart beat faster and faster.


    Zhou Xiaofei didn''t know what to say. Qin ruoro didn''t speak either. They just hugged each other like this. It seemed that time was fixed in a moment, and everything around them became irrelevant background


    For a long time, Qin ruoro let Zhou Xiaofei go. His face was smiling, but he was already full of tears: "Xiaofei, take care."


    Zhou Xiaofei realized that Qin ruoro had something on his mind. When Qin ruoro turned around, he took her hand: "ruoro, what happened?"


    Qin ruoro wiped away the tears on his face and said with a smile: "it''s OK, just some feelings about the impermanence of life. I''m really going. Goodbye


    Qin ruoro turned to leave. Zhou Xiaofei watched her figure disappear in front of his eyes. Then he picked up his mobile phone and dialed his mother''s phone: "Mom, I''m asking you something. What happened to headmaster Qin''s family?"


    "Alas, life is changeable! President Qin''s wife said that if it''s gone, it''s gone. She''s only in her early 50s! " The mother sighed, "if Ruo was still attending her cousin''s wedding at that time, she didn''t even see her mother at the last time. She made the child cry, alas!"


    Only then did Zhou Xiaofei understand why Qin ruoro was so abnormal today. She wanted to be her boyfriend and take care of herself. This is Do you think of yourself as her spiritual and emotional sustenance and dependence?


    Thinking of this, Zhou Xiaofei felt a sense of guilt.


    If you believe in yourself so much, but you and if are together for the whole afternoon, you don''t even feel that her mood is so wrong!


    "Mom, I know, first of all!" Zhou Xiaofei hung up and immediately sent a wechat message to Qin ruoro: ruoro, be strong!


    Qin ruoro quickly returned the message: I am not strong, can you lend me your shoulder?


    Zhou Xiaofei''s hand trembled slightly, but he still sent a message in the past: Yes.


    Qin ruoro returned a smile, and then sent a message: Thank you, old classmate. In order not to affect the relationship between you and your girlfriend, we will contact you when we need a shield. Goodbye, old classmate.


    "Goodbye." Zhou Xiaofei murmured to himself. Looking at the crowd coming and going, his mind suddenly returned to the age of high school when he was green and ignorant about his feelingsYes, in high school, like other boys, he liked Qin Ruo Ruo.


    Qin ruoro is the first girl he likes in his life, and has appeared in his childhood dreams for countless times.


    He still remembers that he wanted to give Qin ruoro a love letter, but when he saw Qin ruoro, he was so scared that he couldn''t say a word. Finally, he threw the love letter into the dustbin.


    He likes ruoro, but at that time, he felt inferior and thought that ruoro was too high for him, so he chose to give up.


    Even so, he never forgot the girl with a bright smile.


    Until the University, with a girlfriend Nana, Qin ruoro''s figure gradually disappeared.


    But now, he suddenly understood that the figure did not disappear, but fell asleep in the bottom of his heart.


    Until the moment Qin ruoro held him, the sleeping figure woke up again.


    "Zhou Xiaofei, you are such a scum eating in a bowl and looking at the pot! Who are you worthy of? Do you deserve ruoro, Wenqi and Nana? "


    After realizing his playfulness, Zhou Xiaofei made a deep self-analysis and self reflection, and then heard the system say with disdain: "what''s so tangled? Affectation! Don''t tell me you only like one of these three girls, and you don''t like the other two! "


    "Don''t you come!" Zhou Xiaofei became angry and said angrily, "what are you doing with a system without body?"


    The system was not afraid of Zhou Xiaofei''s anger, and continued: "I''ll ask you, if they are willing to follow you together, will you refuse?"

 C167

    Zhou Xiaofei wants to say "yes", but he knows he can''t cheat the system.


    The system is directly attached to his brain. His brain knows everything he thinks. How can he cheat the system?


    In other words, the system and his own heart are the same.


    At ordinary times, he has been camouflaged, and the system is the most primitive self.


    Zhou Xiaofei didn''t say anything. The system then hummed: "you can''t stand it when he Na gets married to the Chen family. If Lu Wenqi or Qin ruoro gets married now, will you happily send them to get married, give them money and drink their wedding wine, and then wish their husbands to work hard day and night and give them birth as soon as possible..."


    "Shut up Zhou Xiaofei roared angrily, "you''re a bird''s mouth. If you don''t speak, no one will think you''re dumb!"


    "Angry? Ha ha The system laughs wickedly, "since you don''t want these things to happen, why do you hesitate? Men, when they have no ability, pretend to be a girl and follow you wholeheartedly. When you have the ability, who do you pretend to be pure for


    Zhou Xiaofei thought that he was a good young man in the new era, but since he met the evil system, his life is going down step by step.


    First of all, he learned how to force, and he was thinking about how to force all the time.


    Next, the system has to teach itself how to be a playboy. It''s not enough to have a girlfriend. As long as it''s the girl you like and the girl you like, you have to take it over.


    Yes, it''s all the system that has taught itself to be bad!


    Zhou Xiaofei thought so, his heart was more balanced.


    Knowing that Zhou Xiaofei was using himself as an excuse to deceive others, the system didn''t mind. Hehe said with a strange smile, "yes, just indulge your heart. Only if we indulge our heart, can we reach the highest level of coercion! Ha ha ha ha... "


    Listening to the laughter of the system, Zhou Xiaofei felt that his system not only gathered the abilities of the creators, but also the evils of the creators.


    Alas, I will be busy in the future!


    The next day was Friday, and Zhou Xiaofei seldom had a quiet class in school. There was nothing trivial.


    He is quiet, but the Wang family is ushered in an unexpected guest.


    The man who came here is also a Taoist. He claims to be the master of Xuanshan Taoist. His name is Qingyi.


    It was said that the apprentice was seriously injured and his cultivation was abandoned, so Taoist Qingyi came to the Wang family to meet his apprentice.


    Originally, Mrs. Wang was eager for Xuanshan Taoist''s master to come earlier, but when she saw this Taoist priest Qingyi, her whole soul seemed to have fallen into the abyss of hell.


    This Qingyi Taoist priest''s name is very nice and has a kind of fairy flavor, but he is really terrible.


    It''s like a dead fish with Buckeyes, big ears, a flat nose and a wide mouth. It''s as ugly as it is.


    If it''s just ugly, the Taoist priest is still dirty and smelling of mildew.


    He sat on the sofa in the living room, and the whole living room immediately turned into a place smellier than the public toilet.


    This is not the most fatal. The most fatal thing is that as soon as Mrs. Wang and her son saw this Taoist, they felt that their souls were frozen and cold.


    It''s late summer and early autumn. It''s still hot, but mother and son feel shivering all over.


    Qingyi Taoist looked at the mother and son, grinning: "ha ha, it''s really a pity for the poor mother and son, the whole family has not come to a good end!"


    Hearing this sentence from Taoist Qingyi, Mrs. Wang''s face changed wildly: "Taoist priest, what are you talking about?"


    "I mean, you''re not going to die well!" Taoist Qingyi suddenly put away his smile, and his serious face was similar to the ghost in the horror film. "No wonder my apprentice will be suddenly unlucky. It''s thanks to you!"


    Wang Feng was so frightened by the strange Taoist that she could not speak. Mrs. Wang reluctantly strengthened her courage and asked in a trembling voice, "Taoist, what do you mean by that?"


    "Ha ha, I think I should have made it clear enough. I won''t say much. I''ll take Xuanshan back. "


    Taoist Qingyi stood up and put a faceless clay puppet on the table. "Whoever hurt my apprentice, wrap his picture on the clay puppet, and then throw the picture wrapped clay puppet into the fire at midnight. It''s up to you."


    As soon as Mrs. Wang wanted to ask more questions, Taoist Qingyi had disappeared in front of their mother and son, as if she had never been here.


    "This Taoist..." Thinking of the gloomy breath of Taoist Qingyi, the mother and the son can''t help shivering: the Taoist doesn''t feel like a person!


    After a while, the mother and the son relaxed and looked at the mud puppet on the table.


    In a trance, the mother and the son seem to see a large group of ghosts flying from the mud puppet, making bursts of shrill and shrill cries


    "Master, I want revenge!" On the way back to the mountain, the Taoist of Xuanshan gritted his teeth and looked fiercely.


    "I''ve taught Wang''s mother and son how to use Yin corpse Fuwa. If Yin corpse Fuwa can kill that guy, you don''t have to come back for revenge. If Yin corpse Fu Wa can''t kill him, then he has the qualification to let me do it myself. "Hearing his master mention Yin corpse Fu Wa, Xuanshan Taoist''s face can''t help showing ferocious satisfaction: "master, with your hand, this boy can''t see the sun tomorrow!"


    In the evening, the Xu family received a call from Chen Lizhong: "Mr. Xu, Zhou Xiaofei''s shop will open tomorrow. I''d like to ask, "are you ready?"


    Old man Xu said with a smile, "don''t worry, Mr. Chen. Except for the Yan family, there won''t be any shop owners going to support Xu Zhouji tomorrow, let alone a customer coming into their shop."


    "Just be ready." Chen Lizhong said, "still that sentence, as long as Zhou Xiaofei''s shop can''t go on, how much his shop is worth, I''ll buy it for you."


    Old man Xu said with a smile: "thank Mr. Chen first, ha ha!"


    "Well, I''ll wait for your good news." Chen Li Zhong hung up. Xu put down his cell phone. The smile on his face faded and his brows locked tightly.


    Zhonghai is such a big city, and the measures laid out for Zhou Xiaofei should not hide them.


    If it were for other opponents, he would have been running around for help, but Zhou Xiaofei was so calm that he was very uneasy.


    "The boy hasn''t acted all the time. Does he have any backhand?" Old man Xu fell into deep meditation


    "It''s not so easy to seal us up!" After the shop had made the final preparations, Zhou Xiaofei sat at the tea table and took a sip of tea. He said with a calm smile, "sister Xu, tomorrow is doomed to disappoint them, haha!"


    Xu Lu said with a smile: "Xiaofei, I think you are the genius in business, ha ha By the way, it''s about twelve o''clock. Go back and have a rest early! "

 C168

    Zhou Xiaofei also felt a little sleepy, so he said to Xu Lu, "I''ll take you home first, and then I''ll go back to school."


    Xiaomo''s injury is not good, Xu Lu has no bodyguard, Zhou Xiaofei can not rest assured to let Xu Lu go home alone.


    Xu Lu understood that Zhou Xiaofei was concerned about himself, so she nodded with a smile: "OK."


    Zhou Xiaofei closed the shop at midnight.


    On the other hand, Mrs. Wang and Wang Feng''s mother and son throw the clay puppet with the picture of Zhou Xiaofei into the brazier.


    In a flash, the brazier crackled, and a wisp of black air flew out of the burning mud puppet, turning into countless crying ghosts!


    "Hee hee hee..."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..."


    The screeching imps filled the whole living room and flew around, scaring Mrs. Wang and her son: "this This What kind of evil thing is this? "


    Fortunately, these black ghosts soon flew out of the window and disappeared without a trace. Mother and son were relieved.


    Unconsciously, they were soaked in cold sweat.


    After such a strange and evil thing has been used once, they never want to use it again!


    After a while, Wang Feng said, "Mom, do you think Zhou Xiaofei will die this time?"


    Mrs. Wang wiped the cold sweat on her forehead, hummed and sneered: "I don''t believe he can''t die because so many terrible things are around him!"


    At the same time, Zhou Xiaofei was about to leave the shop with Xu Lu when he suddenly felt that his brain was invaded by something terrible. In pain, he fell to the ground and yelled: "ah -"


    Zhou Xiaofei immediately yelled at the system: "loading force, what''s the matter?"


    "What else can it be? Of course, it''s a magic trick." The system hummed and said, "the strength of the person who made the move is close to the advanced level of Yin Yang Feng Shui. I think you should know who made the move..."


    "Stop talking nonsense. It''s killing me. Think about what to do!"


    Zhou Xiaofei was so anxious that he yelled, but the system was not worried at all: "what else can you do if you don''t have an amulet? Continue to hurt! Unless you immediately upgrade Yin Yang Feng Shui to a higher level, you can only bear it and wait for the system to slowly repair your damaged brain. "


    "Don''t worry. It hurts a little. It can''t die. Oh, by the way, the system automatically helps you repair your brain. There''s no charge. "


    The system was still making sarcastic remarks there, so angry that Zhou Xiaofei repeatedly asked the women in the whole family: "your grandmother, your mother, your sister..."


    Zhou Xiaofei couldn''t scold him any more, because his mind was full of illusions: a group of kids came at him with their teeth and claws open, constantly tearing his bones and muscles, drinking his blood


    Hearing the scream of Zhou Xiaofei, Xu Lu runs to help Zhou Xiaofei, but she finds that Zhou Xiaofei has fallen into a coma.


    Not only that, Zhou Xiaofei''s body quickly became cold, as cold as ice.


    Out of instinct, Zhou Xiaofei hugs Xu Lu tightly and wants to rely on Xu Lu''s warmth to drive away the cold.


    Xu Lu didn''t struggle and didn''t want to struggle. Instead, she hugged Zhou Xiaofei more tightly.


    She thought that Zhou Xiaofei was ill and cold. She couldn''t let Zhou Xiaofei''s body continue to be cold.


    She wanted to call the doctor, but she was afraid that as soon as she left Zhou Xiaofei, Zhou Xiaofei''s body would be completely cold and could not recover.


    No way, she can only use their own body temperature Wu hot Zhou Xiaofei.


    But Zhou Xiaofei''s temperature continues to drop, and the irrational Zhou Xiaofei is constantly tearing Xu Lu''s clothes, longing for the warm body under the clothes.


    Xu Lu frowned and hesitated.


    Although the relationship between her and Zhou Xiaofei is very good, they are not good enough to roll the sheets at will.


    What''s more, Zhou Xiaofei has a girlfriend. What should he do when he wakes up?


    Xu Lu knows that Zhou Xiaofei can''t give up his girlfriend. If anything happens to her and him Xu Lu really can''t imagine how they can face it calmly in the future.


    She wants to push Zhou Xiaofei away, but seeing his eyes closed and his teeth clenched, she thinks of what Zhou Xiaofei said when he beat the evil Taoist yesterday morning.


    "100 million? A lot? No amount of money can match my sister Xu''s hair


    "If you dare to move my sister Xu, even if you are the king of heaven, you will die for me!"


    "Oh, forget it, just think I owe you!" With a sigh, Xu Lu takes off her clothes and hugs Zhou Xiaofei


    Zhou Xiaofei had a dream in which he fell into the abyss of ice and was frozen to death.


    At this time, a warm mass suddenly enveloped his body and made his body warm again


    I don''t know how long later, Zhou Xiaofei slowly opened his eyes and woke up.


    He moved casually, and suddenly found that his hand touched a piece of smooth skin like silk. He was shocked: "sister Xu You... "Xu Lu was sleepy and fell asleep. She was awakened by the movement of Zhou Xiaofei. She pretended to be casual and said to Zhou Xiaofei, "you seem to have got some strange disease. You are cold all over. You hold me all the time. Then it''s like this."


    Waking up, Zhou Xiaofei takes a look at Xu Lu''s body. His eyes are reluctant to turn. Xu Lu, who originally wanted to pretend to be relaxed and that nothing has happened, suddenly blushes: "you guys are too much. I''ve helped you and you''ve taken advantage of me. Don''t turn around quickly!"


    "Oh


    Zhou Xiaofei turned his face reluctantly. Subconsciously, he wanted to turn around again. Xu Lu said, "don''t look at it


    Xu Lu put on her clothes in a hurry and said angrily, "you can turn around!"


    Xu Lu''s hair is a little messy, but this messy silk not only does not reduce her charm, but also adds a bit of mature women''s laziness and charm.


    Seeing Xu Lu''s awkward appearance, Zhou Xiaofei couldn''t help laughing: "sister Xu, I used to Nothing... "


    "What else do you want to do now?" Xu Lu spat crimson, "Zhou Xiaofei, you didn''t do anything, I didn''t do anything, nothing happened tonight, do you hear me?"


    Zhou Xiaofei nodded repeatedly like a chicken pecking rice: "I hear you, sister Xu, don''t be angry! It''s two o''clock. I''ll take you back. "


    Xu Lu calmed down and snorted: "OK, let''s go!"


    Zhou Xiaofei sent Xu Lu back home. Xu Lu didn''t even say "good night" or "goodbye", so she slammed the door behind her.


    Zhou Xiaofei shrugged helplessly at the door and said to himself with a sad face: "sister Xu, I''m really sorry. I can''t blame you for this. It''s the damned forced system. I''m wronged

 C169

    Xu Lu and Zhou Xiaofei''s shop opened today, so a few roommates in Zhou Xiaofei''s dormitory, some close classmates in his class and catkins all came to help and join in the fun.


    Lu Wenqi also came, like a curious baby, look at this, touch that.


    She studies history and studies antiques and archaeology, but she has never really touched antiques, so it''s normal for her to be curious.


    Xiaomo also came, her injury is almost good, even in the last one or two weeks or can''t work with people, lest the injury relapse.


    Peer on a Yan Yunqing over, in addition to her, then no one came to support.


    "Why is it so cold?"


    "Yes, what about people? Xiaofei''s interpersonal relationship is not so bad, is it? I don''t even have a supporting colleague. "


    The students whispered and worried about Zhou Xiaofei.


    On the contrary, Zhou Xiaofei didn''t worry at all and arranged for two shop assistants to do this and that with confidence.


    You will soon understand why the antique market, which used to open at more than 8 o''clock, opened at 7:30 today. It''s not just one or two, but all of them.


    These antique shops are very consistent with the sign of discount sales, the sale of all the antiques is 60% off!


    All around are shops selling antiques at a discount, which surround Zhou Xiaofei''s "Xu Zhouji".


    Unless Zhou Xiaofei sells at a 60% discount today, he won''t want to do business today.


    But even if he sells at a 60% discount today, it''s useless, because everyone sells at a 60% discount. Why do people have to buy in your store?


    "It''s mean, it''s shameless!"


    "Yes! Is this aimed at Xiaofei on purpose? "


    Students are very angry, but no one can help.


    What can you do with other people?


    Zhou Xiaofei was still calm and said with a smile, "don''t worry, there will be guests."


    Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei''s shop had no visitors except Yan Yunqing, the antique shop owners could not help shaking their heads.


    It''s not easy to get involved in the antique industry of Zhonghai city if you offend Chen family of Chenzhou City and Xu family of Zhonghai city!


    Xu''s family hid in a shop not far away and secretly observed the situation here.


    "Ha ha, it''s so cold on the first day. They don''t want to do business in the future." Xu Jinxing was happy with the disaster, and his face was smiling.


    Business people pay more attention to good luck, so a good start is very important.


    The busier the opening day, the better, because it means a good omen, and the business will be as hot and prosperous as the first day.


    So when every shop opens, it will invite a lot of people to join in.


    If Xu Zhouji of Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t open the door smoothly on the first day, he will feel uncomfortable. Others will think that your shop has no strength and no one will pay attention to it even on the opening day, so it will be difficult to do business in the future.


    Xu''s family is to unite with other stores to suppress Xu Zhouji by means of discount, and isolate Xu Zhouji in order to attack Zhou Xiaofei and Xu Lu.


    Xu Jin was so proud that his father, Xu Jianwang, also sneered: "Dad, don''t worry. It''s almost eight o''clock now. No one will support them. Unless Yan Yunqing goes to other provinces to invite a few customers, the whole Dongyang province will not have a peer to come over. "


    "Well." Old man Xu nodded. He also felt that Zhou Xiaofei''s opening ceremony today would be a joke. But why did he feel so uneasy when he saw Zhou Xiaofei and Xu Lu''s calm appearance?


    "Why? Here comes a large group of foreigners! Nearly hundreds of them! "


    "I know that foreigner. He seems to be a foreign antique dealer! I saw it in Chenzhou last time! "


    "Yes, yes, they are foreign antique dealers, and I have seen them."


    "What are they doing here? Who do so many people come to talk business with? "


    "If only we could open up foreign markets, too!"


    The owners of antique markets are talking about it, wondering who these foreign antique dealers are looking for.


    If only these foreign antique dealers came to cooperate with them!


    If you think about it, they know it''s not for them.


    In Zhonghai, except for Yan Yunqing and Xu Jia, these foreign antique dealers should not look for anyone else.


    "Foreign antique dealers?" Old man Xu frowned, "ah Wang, Xiao Jin, are they from you?"


    Xu Jianwang and Xu Jin shook their heads: "no, we didn''t find them..."


    Xu Jin immediately realized something, and his face changed: "grandfather, should they be..."


    Old man Xu said with a bitter smile, "all we have done is in vain. Xiaolu that girl is really powerful, either don''t play, want to play big. What is the closure of Dongyang province? She directly bypassed Dongyang province. She didn''t even look for the domestic customers. She directly found outside the countrySure enough, as soon as these foreigners came, they went directly to Xu Zhouji, just as old man Xu guessed, but he guessed one thing wrong.


    These people are from Zhou Xiaofei, not Xu Lu.


    Among these foreigners, more than a dozen were the people Zhou Xiaofei saved in Chenzhou last time, and others were their friends.


    They owe Zhou Xiaofei a favor, and they are in the antique business, so Zhou Xiaofei invited them to come.


    One is to celebrate the opening of Xu Zhouji by Zhou Xiaofei, and the other is to see if he can do some business.


    "Zhou, nice to see you again!" As soon as she saw Zhou Xiaofei, a foreign girl with a hot figure jumped on her, hugged him fiercely, and grinded her face with her mouth.


    This foreign girl was the one Zhou Xiaofei saved last time, so she was very excited when she saw Zhou Xiaofei.


    Zhou Xiaofei was embarrassed, but others were amused.


    "Xiaofei is very popular with girls. Even foreign women like him. Ha ha!"


    "Old drivers don''t look good!"


    The foreign girl "spoiled" Zhou Xiaofei and let him go.


    Zhou Xiaofei said to her with a smile, "welcome, Jenny. Welcome, everyone. "


    Zhou Xiaofei warmly welcomed these antique dealers and asked them to take a seat.


    "What is it to invite a group of foreigners to join us?"


    "Yes, I''m in the Chinese antique business. It''s not rare to do business with foreigners!"


    "I''ll cheat some foreigners who don''t know the goods. If he can sell us an antique today, I''ll lose!"


    Those shop owners around the tone is very sour, like the fox can not eat grapes.


    They can only use Zhou Xiaofei to deceive foreigners who don''t know the goods as an excuse to comfort themselves, otherwise they can''t find any other reason to attack Zhou Xiaofei.


    At this time, a large group of people came to the antique market. They seemed to be reporters.


    "Zhou Xiaofei''s shop is about to open. Let''s go, let''s go!"


    "We must interview him this time!"


    Seeing the reporters flocking, the owners who watched the crowd were immediately dumbfounded: "won''t they? Zhou Xiaofei also has a reporter level network in Zhonghai city? "

 C170

    Seeing so many reporters coming, Xu immediately picked up his mobile phone and dialed the boss of the biggest news media company in Zhonghai City: "Lao Jiang, how did your company''s reporter go to interview an antique dealer?"


    "To interview an antique dealer?" The boss, surnamed Jiang, was stunned. "I don''t know. Let me ask."


    The boss Jiang immediately called one of his subordinates in, inquired about it, and then said to old man Xu, "there is such a thing. What''s the matter? "


    Old man Xu said angrily, "that boy is my business competitor. Lao Jiang, you are helping him to compete with me for business."


    Mr. Jiang said with a smile: "don''t be angry, Mr. Xu. I''ll call our company''s reporter back immediately. These guys have eaten bear heart and leopard gall. They dare to rob my friend''s business. I''ll kill him immediately! "


    Hearing what boss Jiang said, old man Xu said with a smile: "OK, thank you, Lao Jiang."


    After he hung up with boss Jiang, old man Xu made more than ten calls, calling all the news media bosses in Zhonghai city.


    Like boss Jiang, these bosses have expressed their willingness to help old man Xu block Zhou Xiaofei and reassure him.


    Get these bosses reply, Xu old man this just show proud smile: "fight with me in Zhonghai City, Zhou Xiaofei, your boy is still young!"


    Before old man Xu was proud, boss Jiang called back immediately: "this Mr. Xu, it''s not that we don''t want to help you. Today''s interview is not arranged by us. It''s the task assigned by the municipal police station. We can''t do without it! "


    "What?" Xu old man a Leng, "the police station also manages the antique merchant to open an interview such matter?"


    "It''s like this." Boss Jiang patiently explained, "that Zhou Xiaofei saved a girl who was abducted by a human trafficker the day before yesterday and was injured. The municipal police station is going to set him up as a positive image, so we asked our company''s reporter to interview him. The city police said, only good writing is allowed, and bad writing is not allowed. We can''t help it! Mr. Xu, I''m really sorry this time! "


    Boss Jiang hung up, and then the bosses of other news media companies also called one after another, saying the same thing.


    Anyway, in a word, there is no way to cancel Zhou Xiaofei''s interview. I can only apologize to old man Xu.


    Old man Xu was so angry that his face turned red on the spot that he almost became an internal injury: "hateful, hateful!"


    Xu Jianwang, Xu Jin and his son were also dumbfounded on the spot, unable to speak for a long time.


    Although media companies do not belong to the municipal police department, who dares not have a good relationship with the police department?


    Interviewing him is a task assigned by the city police to the media. Zhou Xiaofei''s face is really big!


    No way, Xu family and other antique dealers can only be the same, anxiously watching Zhou Xiaofei interview.


    "Congratulations, Mr. Zhou. Are you free now? "


    "Mr. Zhou, can I interview you now?"


    A large group of reporters asked around Zhou Xiaofei.


    Zhou Xiaofei politely said to these reporters, "ladies and gentlemen, eight o''clock is auspicious time. You wait for a moment. I''ll accept your interview after the ribbon cutting."


    "Good!" Reporters are also very polite, have sat next to pick up the camera shooting.


    Anyway, being idle is also idle. Some reporters even broadcast live on the Internet: "Hello, everyone. I''m in the antique market now. I''m broadcasting the opening ceremony of Mr. Zhou Xiaofei''s antique shop live for you..."


    "Some netizens may not know who Mr. Zhou Xiaofei is, but as long as you read the news two days ago, you will be moved by Mr. Zhou Xiaofei''s enthusiasm and courage..."


    "Mr. Zhou Xiaofei not only caught the three celebrity traffickers, but also bravely grabbed the dagger with his bare hands and snatched back the robbed children from the last celebrity trafficker."


    "After night interrogation by the police, we successfully destroyed a human trafficker industry chain and rescued more than a dozen abducted children. It can be said that Mr. Zhou Xiaofei has saved more than ten families... "


    "This warm-hearted and brave Mr. Zhou opened his business today. We specially came to interview him and will buy an antique from his shop. He is our hero in peacetime. Why don''t we support his business? "


    Not long after the webcast, the opening of Zhou Xiaofei''s antique shop soon spread.


    "What? The good man who caught the peddler and saved the children opened an antique shop today? "


    "It was he who caught the trafficker and saved my cousin! Good man


    "My son was also captured by those traffickers. Fortunately, Mr. Zhou is a good man."


    "Go! Take a look! The rich hold a cash market, the poor hold a personal market, Pipi shrimp, let''s go! "


    In recent years, people are disgusted with human traffickers. They wish they were shot one by one.


    Zhou Xiaofei bravely seized the traffickers, saved more than a dozen abducted children, and was injured. People naturally appreciate and admire him.


    In order to express their gratitude to him, the parents of the rescued children immediately organized their relatives and friends to form a group to support Zhou Xiaofei.Zhou Xiaofei didn''t know that these people were still on the road. Since the lucky time had arrived, he began to cut the ribbon.


    Two welcome ladies in red cheongsam are smiling at the camera with colored ribbons on their left and right. They are very photogenic, but no matter how they are photogenic, they can''t compare with Xu Lu today.


    It''s Xu Lu''s own industry. Why is Xu Lu unhappy?


    As soon as a person is happy, she looks very good. Xu Lu''s ruddy face is shining. In addition to her original charming figure and beautiful face, reporters'' cameras try their best to "click" her.


    In this way, Zhou Xiaofei became a foil, but Zhou Xiaofei didn''t mind at all.


    Last night Cough, Zhou Xiaofei''s mind is still full of Xu Lu''s coy and attractive appearance, which makes him a little distracted.


    Only when Xu Lu handed the scissors to him did he react and follow Xu Lu to the ribbon.


    Two people''s hands together, holding scissors together, in the face of the camera showed a knowing smile.


    "Wow! Mr. Zhou Xiaofei''s girlfriend is so beautiful. They are a perfect match


    "Well, it doesn''t seem to be the one we saw that day..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. This is Mr. Zhou Xiaofei''s partner."


    "Oh, I see."


    All the cameras were aimed at them. Yan Yunqing looked at his watch and yelled at them, "you''re ready. Three, two, one, the auspicious time is coming!"


    Click!


    They cut the ribbon together, and then the firecrackers crackled, making a loud noise.


    The shops of Zhou Xiaofei and Xu Lu opened, and Zhou Xiaofei finally had his first industry in his life.


    This is just the beginning for Zhou Xiaofei, who is going to be forced on the world stage in the future!

 C171

    Because he agreed with the reporters, as soon as the opening ceremony was over, Zhou Xiaofei asked Xu Lu to help greet the guests for the time being and go to the interview by himself.


    Zhou Xiaofei made it a rule for them that everyone should ask two questions at most.


    There are not many people who cooperate with the reporters in this way, so the reporters don''t rush to ask each other, but come one by one.


    The reporters also discussed with each other what to ask. Anyway, it was a joint interview. If they could ask 20 questions, they would have something to write.


    Soon, the first question came out: "Mr. Zhou Xiaofei, I''m very curious. Is that beauty your girlfriend that day, or is this beauty your girlfriend today?"


    "Ha ha..." As soon as this question was asked by the reporter, the students who watched the crowd burst out laughing.


    To tell you the truth, this question is actually very difficult to answer, so the reporters deliberately put it in the first question. It''s impossible for you not to answer the first question seriously.


    Zhou Xiaofei was very calm and said with a smile: "that day that is my very good classmate, my first love, to be exact, is my unrequited love, hehe."


    "Wow! So honest


    "Bullshit


    For Zhou Xiaofei''s answer, students can only give a thumbs up.


    Before Zhou Xiaofei finished speaking, people waited for him to continue.


    "Sister Xu is my business partner and good friend." Zhou Xiaofei continued, "my girlfriend''s name is he Na. She is studying abroad now. That''s the end of the problem."


    In any case, Zhou Xiaofei gave the reporters the answers they could give play to, and they didn''t continue to fight.


    After the first question, the second one came: "Mr. Zhou, I would like to ask, did you have ulterior motives when you asked us to interview you on the day of your opening ceremony instead of accepting an interview that day? For example, do you want us to do business for you? "


    This is a sharp question. If you answer "no", others will say that you are hypocritical. If you answer "yes", others will say that you do good with impure intentions. So how to answer this question is a great test.


    Even catkins for Zhou Xiaofei pinch a sweat, afraid of Zhou Xiaofei wrong answer.


    Zhou Xiaofei was still very calm and asked the reporters: "before I answer this question, I would like to ask you, if you were me, would you like to use your own life in exchange for the opportunity to publicize the upcoming opening of your shop when facing the gangster''s sharp knife?"


    "Ha ha..." The reporters laughed and shook their heads.


    There are many people who want money but not life, but not including Zhou Xiaofei, so the answer to the question is obvious: No.


    "Since I can''t, it''s enough to prove that I don''t have ulterior motives when I do good deeds." Zhou Xiaofei said, "as for after the event, I did a good thing to pull some business for myself, so what happened? I just want to let everyone know that good deeds should be rewarded, so that more people can do good deeds! "


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, catkins could not help covering his forehead and wanted to faint: "this boy, he spoke well in front of me, how can he start to talk again all of a sudden?"


    Sure enough, the reporters immediately asked, "Mr. Zhou Xiaofei, it seems to go against our traditional Chinese virtues to do well and seek reward."


    "I''m talking about return, not return. It''s different."


    Zhou Xiaofei said, "for example, we often see the news of revenge for helping to catch thieves. These heroes are retaliated, injured, and some even disabled. Have they got the reward they deserve? No, Some of them have difficulties in their families. They are the main labor force. In order to do a good job, they put their family together. Do you think they should? "


    "If good deeds are not rewarded, who will do good deeds in the future? Everyone thinks before doing good things, if I''m in danger, what will happen to my family. If you think too much, no one wants to see the volunteers


    Zhou Xiaofei said, "only when people do a good job and don''t worry about it, will there be more people who are brave for a just cause, right?"


    Zhou Xiaofei''s words made people think deeply and the whole audience was quiet.


    Zhou Xiaofei felt that he had not said enough, and then said, "I don''t know if you have heard the story of Zigong redeeming people and Zilu saving people? When Zi Gong redeemed his compatriots, he didn''t want a reward. He was taught a lesson by his teacher Confucius, because he was making a bad start. "


    "He doesn''t want money, others redeem their compatriots and ask for money. How can others feel embarrassed? If it goes on like this, it''s immoral to ask for money to redeem people. If you don''t want money and suffer losses, who is willing to redeem people? "


    "Zilu saved a drowning man. He was given a cow and accepted it. Confucius praised him: in the future, more and more people will save those who fall into the water. "


    After talking about a lot of reasons, Zhou Xiaofei stopped and said with a smile to the reporters, "now, do you still think it''s a bad thing and a wrong thing to do something for a just cause in return?"


    "Pa pa pa..." The audience applauded warmly for Zhou Xiaofei''s shocking and reasonable words.However, Zhou Xiaofei''s next sentence made them all take back their applause: "of course, for people like me who have money, ability and no worries, I don''t ask for anything in return for doing good deeds. I hope that you will be like me in selfless dedication and building a harmonious society. Thank you. That''s all


    "Poof --" Zhou Xiaofei''s classmates couldn''t help laughing, even catkins were amused.


    Reporters are all silly, just ready to train of thought by Zhou Xiaofei to upset, and have to start again.


    Money, ability, no worries? Do good without return?


    Niang xipi''s, in the network live broadcast time pretends to force, pit father this is!


    "Didi, the success of forced loading, the system judges as advanced, the number of forced loading is 24, the reward skill points are 1200, and the total skill points are 4396."


    The system tut tut said, "Mr. Zhou Xiaofei, you are more and more skillful in forcing. It''s a pity that you can''t give points in front of your classmates, otherwise your skill points will break through the 5000 mark!"


    "Hey, hey, I''m flattered." Zhou Xiaofei was a little proud, "it''s not easy to pretend to be a high-level lifelike motherfucker!"


    Feeling that he was fooled by Zhou Xiaofei, the reporters soon recovered and thought about what to ask the next question.


    The third question they were going to ask was very simple, but Zhou Xiaofei played tricks on them, which one can''t bear. The next question must be tricky, the more tricky the better!

 C172

    After careful study by reporters, their third question came out: "Mr. Zhou Xiaofei, it is said that if a man has money, he will go bad. As you said just now, if you are so rich and capable, will you go bad in the future?"


    The woman reporter stopped for a moment, and then said, "to put it another way, there must be many women like you for a good man like you. In the face of the temptation of beauty, will you be consistent with your girlfriend? "


    This question is really tricky, but ordinary people can''t answer it.


    Say yes, they say you are a playboy and a scum.


    No, people will say you are hypocritical, or some function is incomplete.


    All in all, the question that the journalists have studied is definitely a big problem for many people, because how to answer it is wrong.


    However, for Zhou Xiaofei, who has been struggling with this problem, this problem is too trivial.


    Of course, he still pretended to be serious and said, "I can answer you this question. But this is the last personal question. I hope you won''t ask any more later. Is that ok? "


    Reporters repeatedly nodded: "yes, as long as you answer this question, Mr. Zhou will never ask you any personal questions."


    "Well, then I''ll begin to answer." Zhou Xiaofei put a smile on his face again. "The question you asked made me think of another similar question, that is, the wife and mother fell into the water first, who would they save first?"


    Zhou Xiaofei''s metaphor is not too appropriate in the sense, but it is almost the same in terms of the difficulty of the answer.


    Whether it''s the answer to save your wife first or your mother first, someone will always spray you and say you''re wrong.


    For Chinese men, there is no solution to this problem.


    However, Zhou Xiaofei wanted to use this question to refuse to answer that question, but the reporters refused: "Mr. Zhou, please don''t worry about him."


    "Ha ha, I''m just making an analogy." Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "the purpose of using this analogy is to tell you that if something doesn''t happen, don''t assume it casually. Even if I have the possibility to make such an answer now, when things come to an end, it may be another reaction. "


    "You haven''t eaten excrement. Do you think about what kind of taste you need when you want to eat excrement? Would you like salty or sweet? " When the metaphor of Zhou Xiaofei is used, many people can''t help but release their strong association ability. Their faces are slightly changed and they feel sick.


    Zhou Xiaofei''s teachers and classmates are also full of disgust, shaking their heads: "this metaphor is really disgusting!"


    The female reporter who asked the question was cunning and immediately responded: "Mr. Zhou Xiaofei, no matter what you think in the future, we just want to know what you think now."


    "I''ve told you, I can''t think of it. Sometimes, the problem of life is not black or white. I ask myself that I am a more expert person, but in the face of the temptation of this colorful world, I dare not guarantee that I will make mistakes. "


    Zhou Xiaofei said, "if this reporter wants to know the answer, then you try to take off your clothes and seduce me to see what my reaction is. Don''t you know the answer?"


    That female reporter''s face suddenly a red, hate ground spat a: "hooligan!"


    All the girls hold injustice for the female reporters and scold Zhou Xiaofei for being a hooligan, while all the men show "you know" obscene expressions, hehe funny.


    Of course, this question is gone, because if you ask any more questions, you won''t get an answer.


    "Are you an affectionate person? Tut tut The system laughs playfully, "are you serious?"


    Zhou Xiaofei snorted: "did you forget that there are two words in front? More special! What is more special? That''s what relative expertise means, you idiot


    "Ha ha, I also played the word game, whatever you want." The system said with disapproval, "if you just dare to admit in public that you are a big turnip and want to bring all the beauties who like you into the harem, the system will judge that you have installed a super bull, and one person time can add 100 skill points!"


    Zhou Xiaofei has been cheated several times by the system, so he won''t be fooled: "come on, who believes who''s stupid!"


    After the third question, the reporters asked more than a dozen questions about nutrition. Zhou Xiaofei answered them one by one, which was also an explanation to the reporters.


    Just after the press conference, a large group of people came in this direction, which was very lively.


    "Where is Mr. Zhou Xiaofei?"


    "Who is Mr. Zhou Xiaofei?"


    Zhou Xiaofei walked up to them, his face puzzled: "everyone, I am Zhou Xiaofei, you are..."


    "We are the parents of the abducted children. Thanks to you catching the trafficker, our children can go home safely."


    "Thank you, thank you, Mr. Zhou!"


    Some parents are so excited that they have to kneel down for Zhou Xiaofei. They are quickly pulled up by Zhou Xiaofei: "you are welcome, if you don''t want me to die, don''t kneel down."Zhou Xiaofei all said so, many parents just slightly restrained their emotions.


    "Mr. Zhou''s shop just opened today. Let''s go to his shop and buy an antique as a souvenir."


    "Good!"


    As soon as someone put forward this proposal, it was echoed by everyone. A large group of people rushed into the shop and filled Zhou Xiaofei''s shop.


    Most of these people don''t know about antiques. They buy antiques just to thank Zhou Xiaofei.


    In less than an hour, Zhou Xiaofei''s shop sold dozens of antiques, and all the things that were slightly attractive in the shop were bought away. The shelves were so empty that Zhou Xiaofei quickly sent people to pick up the goods in the warehouse.


    In sharp contrast to the popularity of Zhou Xiaofei and Xu Zhouji, there are few people patronizing the nearby shops even with a 60% discount, so there is a big difference in popularity.


    After buying the antiques, these people still thank Zhou Xiaofei a lot. Before leaving, they also said that if some acquaintances want to buy antiques, they will be introduced here.


    Zhou Xiaofei also politely thanks them and gives them a red envelope for each antique buyer.


    Everyone was stunned and puzzled: "Mr. Zhou, you are..."


    Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile: "today, the whole street is on sale. My shop is not on sale. These red envelopes will be my return."


    After deducting the red envelope Zhou Xiaofei gave them, they found that the price of their antiques was only 50% off!


    "Mr. Zhou, that''s not good. You can''t lose money!"


    "That is, Mr. Zhou, you can sell it as you like, or we''ll have to return it!"


    These people are all clamoring to return the goods, but others want to return the goods because the price is too expensive, and these people want to return the goods because the price is too cheap, which breaks the three views of the reporters: "NIMA, is there anyone else doing business like this? I''m so convinced

 C173

    "Everyone be quiet, listen to me!" Zhou Xiaofei such a shout, everyone quiet down, Zhou Xiaofei then continued to say, "everyone, thank you very much for your support today. Here I want to explain one thing, that is, a reporter friend asked me whether I did good deeds to promote my shop and make money. I said yes. "


    "But what I want to earn is other people''s money, not your parents'' money. If I earn your money today, your children will think that this brother is doing good for money. Do you think my heart will be happy? "


    Zhou Xiaofei''s words immediately let everyone see me, I see you, speechless.


    Zhou Xiaofei continued: "today you can come and buy things from me. I''m very happy because I''ve done a lot of business. You have given me the best reward. I can''t make any more money from you. Although I like money, I won''t let my heart feel bad for it. "


    "That''s all I''ve said. It''s hypocritical to say more. Thank you for your support. If you come to buy antiques in the future, I won''t give you any discount! "


    "Ha ha..." The crowd laughed, and the atmosphere became lively again.


    Even the reporters who always like to pick the bone in the egg secretly admire Zhou Xiaofei. His behavior is really unspeakable.


    After the reporter and the people who came to thank left, Xu Lu came with the group of foreign businessmen: "Xiaofei, these foreign guests said that they believe in your character and hope to establish a long-term cooperative relationship. Chinese antiques are also very popular in foreign countries. They open stores abroad, and Xu Zhouji will provide them with goods directly. This is the contract that they and I have just drawn up. Look at it. "


    Zhou Xiaofei took over the contract and was overjoyed: "no problem, no problem!"


    "There''s a problem." Xu Lu is very helpless to say, "they want so many goods today, our warehouse is not so goods."


    After thinking about it, Zhou Xiaofei said with a strange smile: "it''s not easy to get goods? There are so many streets


    Xu Lu immediately understood what Zhou Xiaofei meant and said with a smile, "are you sure you want to share the benefits with them?"


    "Ha ha, how can it be?" Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "of course, we eat meat and share some soup for them. Ha ha!"


    In less than an hour, the whole antique market received the news that Zhou Xiaofei wanted to receive a large number of goods.


    Who is willing to supply goods to Zhou Xiaofei, pay cash directly, as long as the goods can pass, how much to charge.


    On hearing the news, the owners of the antique market could not sit down immediately.


    Usually, it''s rare to sell one or two antiques. Today, Zhou Xiaofei is doing wholesale business.


    Yes, it''s antique wholesale!


    The people who used to scold Zhou Xiaofei are now counselled, and they rush to Zhou Xiaofei''s shop to celebrate with their flower baskets.


    Except for the Xu family, all the owners of the antique market went to Zhou Xiaofei!


    "These abominable weeds Old man Xu almost vomited blood with anger. He finally held back, "let''s go home!"


    "Zhou Xiaofei is still alive!" On the other side, Wang''s mother and son, who were hiding in the dark to observe, were gnashing their teeth with hatred. "This can''t kill him, damn it! No, I have to call Taoist Xuanshan again and ask him to tell his master that the mud puppet he gave is useless! "


    "Is Zhou Xiaofei alive?"


    Taoist Qingyi soon learned the news from Taoist Xuanshan, and he was overjoyed. "If this man is not superior to me in Yin Yang Feng Shui, then he is a man of great fortune. That kid''s strength can''t be higher than me, that''s his luck. If I can absorb his luck Ha ha ha... "


    Seeing that his master was so happy, Xuanshan couldn''t help asking, "master, how about absorbing his Qi luck?"


    "How many more years can he live, how many more years can I live, ha ha!"


    Taoist Qingyi laughs like a ghost. It''s very ugly, but obviously he doesn''t think, "Xuanshan, master, go down the mountain again and prepare to deal with this boy. You stay in Jiuyou mountain and recover your mana slowly according to the method taught by master!"


    Zhou Xiaofei didn''t know that he was targeted by Taoist Qingyi. He was busy all day, signing contracts, collecting antiques, delivering goods, and doing business in an orderly way.


    Of course, Zhou Xiaofei made a lot of money today, with a turnover of 200 million yuan!


    A large part of the 200 million turnover is due to the owners of the antique market. Zhou Xiaofei couldn''t get so much stock for a while and a half, so he bought and wholesale from them and borrowed chickens to lay eggs.


    The profit of antiques is usually 100%, because they earn less in wholesale, and the profit can reach more than 50%.


    In other words, after deducting the cost from the turnover of 200 million yuan, Zhou Xiaofei made nearly 70 million yuan.


    Zhou Xiaofei and Xu Lu''s Xu Zhouji and Yan Yunqing''s antique shop made 40 million yuan, and the other 30 million yuan was divided up by the 20 odd antique merchants, with an average of 1.5 million yuan per household!


    For those small antique shops, the net profit of more than 1.5 million is already very good, which is equivalent to their profits for several months.Although the big head was made away by Zhou Xiaofei, they didn''t complain at all. On the contrary, they were very grateful.


    Business is not afraid of earning less, but afraid of not earning.


    Zhou Xiaofei gave them the opportunity to make money, small profits and quick turnover, how can they not appreciate it?


    "Brother Zhou, we are so confused that we have offended many people today. Fortunately, you don''t forget the past and make money. Let''s remember your love


    "Yes, brother Zhou, as long as you can use our place in the future, just speak up!"


    The antique dealers who joined hands with Zhou Xiaofei this morning are now fraternizing with Zhou Xiaofei one by one. They want to be sincere with Zhou Xiaofei. It''s quick to change their faces.


    Zhou Xiaofei naturally can''t take their words seriously. We just use each other to make money together. If we really want to treat them as brothers, it''s stupid.


    Of course, Zhou Xiaofei still has to do the surface work: "everyone, it''s also a kind of fate that you can become peers in Zhonghai city. Since I can''t earn enough money, I naturally want to give it to you. We are different from the stingy Xu family, aren''t we? "


    "Yes, the Xu family will be the boss. If they don''t give us any benefits, they will make us offend others. What a jerk!"


    "That''s to say, compared with brother Zhou, old man Xu is just a villain. He can''t be any more villain!"


    "Yes, that old dog of the Xu family Cough


    The guy found that Xu Lu''s face was not good-looking, and he stopped the topic wisely.


    Zhou Xiaofei gave a strange smile and sent the video secretly recorded just now to old man Xu''s mobile phone.


    Old man Xu didn''t want to see the things sent by Zhou Xiaofei, but in the end he couldn''t help his curiosity.


    When old man Xu turned on his mobile phone and saw a large group of people yelling at him, he couldn''t hold back any more, and a mouthful of old blood sprayed on the screen of his mobile phone: "Zhou Xiaofei, I''m not finished with you --"


    "

 C174

    Sending a video to old man Xu is just a little thing that Zhou Xiaofei does at will, even if he has.


    Old man Xu wants to be the dog of the Chen family. He can''t beat the Chen family for the time being. It''s OK to beat the Chen family''s dog.


    Attacking the Xu family is only the first step, and Zhou Xiaofei''s next step is to strengthen himself, not only mentally attacking the Chen family, but also in terms of money and material.


    For Zhou Xiaofei, two years and 1.3 billion is no longer his goal, but to bring down the Chen family from the antique industry.


    Only when the Chen family is defeated, Nana can get rid of the shadow of the Chen family and bring Nana back from abroad!


    Zhou Xiaofei believes that it is only a matter of time before he can defeat the Chen family in accordance with the current momentum of Xu Zhouji.


    Yan Yunqing is also very happy, because she didn''t do anything today. She just came to visit Zhou Xiaofei and made 10 million.


    She got the ten million she earned and left Xu Zhouji with a smile: "Xiaofei, next time there is such a good business, don''t forget to find me!"


    Zhou Xiaofei "cut" a, not angry to say: "I know!"


    After closing the store, Xu Lu looked at the tens of millions of extra money in her account and couldn''t believe it: "Xiaofei Am I dreaming? "


    Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "why don''t I pinch you to see if you are dreaming?"


    "Good!"


    As Xu Lu said this, she pinched Zhou Xiaofei''s waist. The pain made Zhou Xiaofei cry out: "sister Xu, what are you doing?"


    Xu Lubai glanced at Zhou Xiaofei and hummed, "do you want to pinch me? You want to die


    "Well, well, I''m wrong, can''t I?" Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "seriously, our goods are almost sold today, and we need to purchase."


    For many antique shops, sometimes they don''t buy the goods once in half a year, but Xu Zhouji has to buy the goods on the first day of business, which is unprecedented.


    Xu Lu also nodded: "well, it''s time to purchase. But the antique channels in Dongyang province are controlled by the Chen family. Let''s go to Yan Yunqing for help. "


    "Well, I''ll call her later and ask." Zhou Xiaofei said, "sister Xu, it''s hard for you today. I''ll take you back to rest."


    Xiaomo came over and said calmly: "no, my injury is almost better. I''ll be fine if I''m here."


    Xiaomo said so, and Zhou Xiaofei said no more: "OK, let''s go!"


    Xu Lu and Xiao Mo go home, while Zhou Xiaofei goes back to school by himself. As soon as he gets to the dormitory building, he meets Bai Hongtao''s bodyguard a Bing.


    Ah Bing should have been waiting for Zhou Xiaofei. When he saw Zhou Xiaofei coming back, he welcomed him: "Zhou Xiaofei, I''ve set a time. Next Sunday at 8:00 a.m. at Zhonghai wharf, you and I will go on the high seas cruise together to have a fight. This is the certificate of the upstream ship. Keep it


    A Bing handed Zhou Xiaofei a golden card, which was very luxurious.


    There is an electronic chip on the card, which should be used to identify the guest.


    "Excuse me, can I take someone with me?" Zhou Xiaofei snorted, "if you can''t beat me and become angry, what can you do if you find someone to kill me?"


    A Bing said: "I can''t answer you this question, but if you have a way, you can ask. As long as it''s a guest who gets off the challenge of life and death, no one has ever had an accident on the cruise ship."


    "Of course, it''s up to you whether you go or not. I''m still saying that. You hurt my boss. I can only fight with you. If you don''t go, you''ll be responsible for the consequences. " Leaving such a sentence behind, ah Bing left.


    Zhou Xiaofei is very indifferent to hum twice, for now he, has not put a Bing this level of opponent in the eye.


    He now has more than 4000 skill points. As long as he upgrades to the advanced skill of Yongchun boxing, beating a Bing is like beating a dog.


    The reason why he didn''t upgrade his skills immediately was that he was worried that there would be other skills to use these days.


    Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t dare to use skill points casually now. Unless it is necessary, he will never spend these hard won skill points easily.


    After collecting the gold card, Zhou Xiaofei went back to the dormitory. As a result, someone was waiting for him in the dormitory.


    Seeing the couple, Zhou Xiaofei was not surprised, because he should have thought that they would come to find him.


    "Don''t ask me where Nana is. I won''t tell you." Before he yuan and his wife spoke, Zhou Xiaofei already spoke.


    He Yuan''s face suddenly twitched, gnashing his teeth: "Zhou Xiaofei, don''t you think you''re going too far? Nana is our daughter. What qualifications do you have to hide her? "


    "I went too far?" Zhou Xiaofei sneered, "if Nana is willing to come back, what do I stop her for? You want to cheat her back and get engaged directly on the pretext of paying a birthday call to the old man of the Chen family. Do you mean to say I''m too much? "


    He yuan snorted: "I''m curious, where did you hear the news?"


    Zhou Xiaofei said with a sneer, "I don''t need to tell you this. As for whether the news is true or false, you just know it in your heart.""We can marry our daughter to whoever we want. It''s none of your business!" Chen miaolian, who had not found her daughter for two days, completely turned into a shrew, "Zhou Xiaofei, I tell you, if you give her back to us, we won''t go! We also want to let the whole school know what kind of person you Zhou Xiaofei is! "


    "Yes, whatever." Zhou Xiaofei said casually, "I''m going to sleep now. If you want to stay, stay, but I don''t have a bed for you. By the way, I''m going to take a bath. Don''t you want to see me undress here? "


    As he spoke, Zhou Xiaofei took off his clothes and began to take off his trousers.


    "Asshole! Let''s go Chen miaolian''s face turned green and immediately took her husband away.


    "Fight me, huh!" Zhou Xiaofei was very proud and continued to take off his trousers, leaving only a small triangle all over.


    He''s not bluffing Chen miaolian, but he''s really ready to take a bath.


    As a result, just after taking off his trousers, catkins suddenly came in and just looked good: "Zhou Xiaofei How can you dress like this


    Catkins make a big red face, quickly turned around: "put on the clothes for me!"


    Zhou Xiaofei immediately put on his clothes and said, "Miss Liu, why are you here?"


    Willow catkins just turned around, the blush on her face has not completely faded: "listen to your roommate say that your girlfriend''s parents are coming, the face is not good-looking, do you want to come to see me as a counselor?"


    "So it is." Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "they are gone. Thank you for your concern."


    "It''s OK." Catkins this just slowly restore calm, "I also left."


    LiuXu is about to leave, Zhou Xiaofei''s face suddenly becomes very strange: "Teacher Liu, is the construction of your ancestral tomb starting recently?"

 C175

    Hearing Zhou Xiaofei suddenly ask such a question, catkins face becomes very strange: "how do you know?"


    Zhou Xiaofei replied seriously: "Miss Liu, I suggest you go home and have a look. The geomantic omen of your cemetery should have been tampered with."


    LiuXu never believed in Fengshui theory. If someone else had said these words to her, she would have turned around and left long ago.


    But Zhou Xiaofei said these words, and Zhou Xiaofei is unlikely to know that the construction of her family''s ancestral grave is under way, so he then asked, "Xiaofei, can you tell me why?"


    "Miss Liu, do you remember the car accident two days ago?" Zhou Xiaofei said, "I''ll tell you the truth now. That day I saw your seal hall turn black. It was a disaster of life and death. That''s why I followed you all the way."


    As soon as mentioning the traffic accident, catkins suddenly feel a little hot on his face: "and then?"


    "I thought you just had bad luck for a while, but I didn''t think of anything else. But just two days ago, a bloody disaster was resolved, and now the black air in your brow begins to cover you again. "


    Zhou Xiaofei continued, "if you can''t find the root, you will encounter a similar disaster in seven days. Miss Liu, I can''t always follow you and protect you


    "Who wants you to protect me all the time!" Liu Xu spat at Zhou Xiaofei angrily, and then said, "I know. I''ll go home tomorrow. If it''s all right, I''ll go. "


    Zhou Xiaofei waved to catkins: "well, goodbye, Miss Liu."


    "Goodbye." After catkins left, Zhou Xiaofei took a long breath.


    He wanted to go along with catkins, but he looked angry


    Well, I blame myself for touching the wrong place last time. Miss Liu is angry.


    Teacher Liu was not like this before. He was gentle to the students. Alas!


    After tossing about for a day, Zhou Xiaofei was also tired. He called Yan Yunqing and told him about the purchase. After that, he directly fell asleep in bed.


    The next day, Zhou Xiaofei was awakened by the ring of his mobile phone.


    Zhou Xiaofei picked up his mobile phone and was about to scold. As a result, catkins came from the phone, which made people angry: "Xiaofei, after thinking about it, you''d better go back to your hometown with me. I don''t know anything about feng shui. It''s almost like a fool to go back by myself. "


    Zhou Xiaofei planned to take a trip with catkins yesterday, but he was embarrassed to ask for help when he saw catkins breathing.


    Now catkins themselves put forward, Zhou Xiaofei is naturally duty bound: "OK, teacher Liu, where are you?"


    Catkins said: "school gate, you hurry up, my hometown is far away."


    "Well, I''ll be right there!" Zhou Xiaofei quickly got up, washed and ran to the school gate.


    Liu Xu is wearing a sports shirt, travel shoes, a travel sun hat on her head and a travel bag on her back. If you don''t know her, you will think she is a young and energetic college student.


    Seeing Zhou Xiaofei coming, LiuXu stopped a taxi and said to Zhou Xiaofei, "let''s go!"


    "Good." Zhou Xiaofei follows LiuXu to get into the taxi. When he gets on the bus, he suddenly looks back at the corner next to the school gate.


    Catkins asked: "Xiaofei, what are you looking at?"


    "Oh, nothing." Zhou Xiaofei sat in and frowned slightly.


    His intuition told him that someone was stealing him, but he just turned around and saw nothing, so he had to give up.


    The car opened, Zhou Xiaofei just looked back at the corner revealed a sinister face.


    Looking at the photo in his mobile phone, the guy grinned: "catkins, you are a slut who colludes with students. I want to ruin your reputation!"


    Because tomorrow is Monday, catkins want to go back to their hometown and then come back, time is relatively tight, so early in the morning called Zhou Xiaofei up.


    After taking a taxi, LiuXu took a cake from his bag and handed it to Zhou Xiaofei: "didn''t you have breakfast? Eat some to fill your stomach


    "Oh, thank you, Miss Liu." Zhou Xiaofei was also really hungry. He took the cake and began to eat it.


    LiuXu himself also took a cake to chew slowly, Zhou Xiaofei finished eating, she did not eat half, so Zhou Xiaofei sat by and watched her eat.


    Zhou Xiaofei found that her teacher Liu was not only quiet, but also elegant in eating.


    If anyone marries her in the future, just watching her eat is a kind of enjoyment, let alone in bed


    "You evil boy, you still say how pure you are. Even your teacher won''t let you go. It''s not as good as a beast! Ha ha


    The system is very unbridled to laugh, laugh Zhou Xiaofei even rolled his eyes: "you laugh fart! I can''t even think about it! "


    "What do you think? Go straight up!" The system is very domineering to say, "you are a person who has gathered the ability of all human elites in various industries. As long as it is not a violation of the law, you can do whatever you want. Don''t disgrace those who give you the ability!""Bigamy is against the law in China." Zhou Xiaofei said, "I really doubt whether you know the law."


    "Bigamy is against the law, but it''s not against the law to have more girlfriends!" The system hums, "who let you remarry, you idiot! I refuse to discuss such a low-level problem with you in the future. I''m afraid your idiots will infect me. "


    After eating the cake catkins found Zhou Xiaofei staring at himself, casually asked: "Why are you staring at me?"


    Zhou Xiaofei still wanted to argue with the system, so he answered casually: "because you look good!"


    Catkins face brush ground suddenly red, some angry: "Zhou Xiaofei, you talk nonsense again, you just get off the car!"


    Zhou Xiaofei realized that he was too outspoken just now and apologized: "Miss Liu, I was just thinking about something. I''m sorry, I''m really sorry..."


    "Ha ha, I thought which student is so bold and dares to tease the teacher. It''s you!" The taxi driver suddenly said with a smile, "this man, we meet again."


    Hearing the taxi driver''s personalized voice, Zhou Xiaofei almost didn''t jump up from his seat: "Damn, it''s you again!"


    "Hee hee, it''s fate The taxi driver was the one who took Zhou Xiaofei twice. He said with a smile, "brother, are you still in a hurry this time?"


    Remembering that he was turned by this guy''s car two days ago, Zhou Xiaofei suddenly had a psychological shadow: "no, just drive normally."


    "All right." The taxi driver''s tone was a little disappointed. "I think I''d better leave you a call. Call me when you''re in a hurry. I don''t like other people in my car at all. Alas what the fuck! This guy dares to overtake my car, paralyzed! Hate him


    Being overtaken by another taxi, the taxi driver suddenly seems to be digging his ancestral grave. As soon as the accelerator is increased, the car flies straight ahead!

 C176

    "Master, slow down!" Zhou Xiaofei yelled, but where is the taxi driver so easy to persuade?


    As soon as the fire comes up, I can''t hold it!


    Who can drive a taxi? Yes, just the taxi driver in front of Zhou Xiaofei.


    If it can be as stable as a motor car, the taxi driver''s car has the speed of a motor car, but not as steady as a motor car, which makes Zhou Xiaofei and LiuXu feel like a plane is about to take off.


    What''s worse, they seldom wear seat belts in taxis. Neither of them wear seat belts.


    As soon as the taxi driver''s car blew, Zhou Xiaofei''s martial arts skills were better. Catkins immediately floated up, as if he wanted to fly out of the car.


    Zhou Xiaofei quickly embraces catkins and holds her tightly in his arms.


    Catkins are also scared to hold Zhou Xiaofei tightly, burying their faces in Zhou Xiaofei''s arms, and their bodies are tightly attached to each other.


    Leaning on Zhou Xiaofei''s chest, catkins can feel Zhou Xiaofei''s powerful heart beating: plop, plop


    Zhou Xiaofei didn''t think about anything. He had only one idea in his mind, which was not to let catkins get hurt.


    Five minutes later, the taxi driver slowed down and burst out laughing: "at last, I left that guy behind. Ha ha Oh, I''m sorry. I forgot there''s a lady in the back. Are you ok? "


    Catkins the whole person gently rely on the arms of Zhou Xiaofei, has no strength to speak.


    Zhou Xiaofei glared at the taxi driver: "you are too much! Are you not afraid of being suspended by the traffic police? "


    The taxi driver said with a smile: "my brother''s license has been revoked. Now I am driving without a license. The car is a set of license plates. I''m not afraid. Hee hee!"


    Zhou Xiaofei has an impulse to vomit blood, NIMA, it''s too pit father!


    No matter whether Zhou Xiaofei was angry or not, the taxi driver was still full of laughter: "I said this man, don''t be angry. If it wasn''t for me, could you hold your teacher so aboveboard? Teacher, think about it and the blood boils! "


    "The blood is boiling, your sister!" Zhou Xiaofei howled wildly in his heart and quickly released the catkins. Then he glared at the taxi driver.


    Catkins face red, head down, as if to do something wrong to be caught like.


    The atmosphere inside the car was very awkward. Fortunately, the destination arrived soon: Zhonghai long distance bus station.


    When they got out of the car, Zhou Xiaofei was ready to pay. The taxi driver gave a funny smile: "every time you ride in my car, you can make me feel better. I won''t charge you any more. Goodbye, man, ha ha! "


    With a long "Wu Wu", the taxi flew out like an arrow, and disappeared in a few seconds.


    LiuXu left a psychological shadow on the taxi driver, shaking his head: "next time you take the car, you must see clearly, never take his car again."


    Zhou Xiaofei deeply understands and sympathizes with LiuXu''s words: "well, I won''t take any money or sit down!"


    Into the long-distance bus station, LiuXu bought two tickets back home Baiyang village, just catch up with the first bus back to Baiyang village.


    Sitting on this smooth bus, Liu Xu''s mood was a little more stable, so he told Zhou Xiaofei about his hometown.


    Baiyang village is not far from Zhonghai City, but the road has not been repaired. The car is rickety and needs to drive for two hours.


    Because of the inconvenient transportation, the village still has many backward bad habits, such as son preference.


    LiuXu is the only female college student in Baiyang village. As soon as her female classmates graduate from junior high school, they either go out to work or stay in their hometown for a few years. When they reach the legal age, they get married.


    Every year when willow catkins go back, the elders of the clan always sigh, saying that willow catkins should be boys.


    The implication is very clear. It''s a waste for a girl to read so many books and get such a good job.


    Because of this, catkins do not like to go home, only to the Spring Festival when there is no way, only once a year to go back.


    A few days ago, her family called to say that her uncle Tang was going to repair his great grandfather''s tomb and asked her to pay for it. She transferred 5000 yuan directly back, so she didn''t care about other things.


    If it wasn''t for Zhou Xiaofei who said there was something wrong with her ancestral grave, she really didn''t want to go back.


    Probably depressed for a long time, and no one can listen to their own words, catkins will tell all these things to Zhou Xiaofei.


    Zhou Xiaofei is very serious when the audience, until catkins spit out all the bitter water so far.


    "Miss Liu..."


    Zhou Xiaofei just opened his mouth to talk, and was immediately stopped by catkins in a low voice: "don''t call me teacher, so that when I go home, those people in my family will not think."


    Zhou Xiaofei secretly rolled his eyes. If he called you a teacher, he would be confused. If he didn''t call you a teacher, he wouldn''t?


    Don''t let me call you a teacher. You have to tell me what I want to call you?


    Willow catkins probably also thought of this problem. After thinking for a while, she said, "well, Xiaofei, you can call me sister Liu!"Zhou Xiaofei understands that Liu Xu''s name is based on his own.


    Since catkins insist on letting themselves call it that, Zhou Xiaofei has to follow her meaning: "OK, sister Liu."


    After spitting out the bitter water, catkins find themselves a little dizzy.


    It''s estimated that the taxi driver drove the catkins up because they didn''t have a good breakfast. In addition, the road was full of bumps and bumps, which made catkins want to vomit: "woo Wu er... "


    Catkins quickly bent down, but she sat inside, so she could only press her upper body on Zhou Xiaofei''s thigh and spit out.


    Zhou Xiaofei quickly patted catkins on the back and quietly made a 50 point deal with the system. By patting catkins on the back, he cured catkins of carsickness and vomiting: "Sister Liu, are you better?"


    LiuXu sat up again and looked at Zhou Xiaofei in surprise: "Xiaofei, I twisted my foot. Just pinch it a few times. I feel carsick. Just take a few pictures. It seems that your hand has magic power. When I get sick, I don''t have to go to the doctor. I''ll just go to you and take a few pictures. "


    Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile: "yes, I''ll be happy to help you..."


    "Young man, your hand is so powerful, can you touch it for me and cure me?" On the seat next to him, an old woman with wrinkled face looked at Zhou Xiaofei expectantly. "I''ve been cured for many years, but I can''t cure it. Alas!"


    Zhou Xiaofei asked casually, "what''s wrong?"


    old woman suddenly a face is red, very very grin said: "hemorrhoids."


    Zhou Xiaofei was petrified in an instant. Catkins were in a daze at first, and then he laughed so much that he couldn''t stand up straight: "ha ha, I''m dead with laughter!"

 C177

    In addition to Zhou Xiaofei and the old lady, all the other people in the car burst out laughing, which made Zhou Xiaofei want to strangle the old lady: "what are you doing here! Zhou Xiaofei, Zhou Xiaofei, if you have nothing to ask, I''ll call you cheap! "


    Zhou Xiaofei paid no attention to the old lady and picked up her mobile phone to play with her, relieving her depression.


    After everyone laughed, the car quieted down again. LiuXu continued to chat with Zhou Xiaofei.


    This time, I don''t want to talk about anything else. I just want to talk about Zhou Xiaofei''s future business plans.


    Although catkins is not in business, she is very interested in doing business.


    I have no money to do business. It''s a pleasure to see how others do business.


    What catkins asked, Zhou Xiaofei said, said very carefully, catkins also listen very attentive.


    After listening, catkins can not help but sigh: "Xiaofei, I really do not know how your brain is long, how can so many things?"


    Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile: "Sister Liu, you will find that I have a lot of things to learn in the future."


    "Desser!" Catkins white Zhou Xiaofei a look, and then noticed that the car is coming to his hometown, the mood can not help but some complex, "Xiaofei, is coming."


    "Here we are at last!" Zhou Xiaofei didn''t think so much. He stretched his waist and said, "the car makes my back ache, ah."


    After getting out of the car, Zhou Xiaofei follows catkins. Where catkins go, he follows them like a qualified bodyguard.


    Willow catkins straight toward his home, home found empty, no one, he called his father: "Dad, where are you?"


    "Xiaoxu, we are on the mountain, in front of your grandfather''s tomb Are you back? " Realizing that catkins have come back, Liu Fu''s tone suddenly changed and asked sternly, "what are you doing back here?"


    How could catkins fail to recognize such an obvious mistake? She immediately asked, "Dad, why can''t I come back?"


    "Xiao Xu, be obedient and go back to your school!"


    Liu Fu''s tone is very bad, always gentle catkins suddenly angered: "Dad, do you have something to hide from me?"


    Catkins did not hear his father''s direct answer, but heard a slap in the face, followed by the father''s voice to his mother: "a Fang, are you talkative and daughter nonsense?"


    On the other end of the phone, my mother was very aggrieved and said: "you don''t let me say, I really didn''t say anything!"


    "You didn''t say how my daughter came back suddenly..."


    "Dudu, Dudu..." I don''t know why. The phone is down.


    Catkins suddenly feel cold, like falling into the abyss of ice.


    She didn''t believe Zhou Xiaofei''s words, but out of her trust in Zhou Xiaofei, she went home to verify it.


    How she hoped that Zhou Xiaofei would talk nonsense.


    However, from the current situation, it seems that my family may have done something bad for her in Fengshui, but none of them told her!


    Catkins Leng in place, as if lost the soul, tears slowly fell down.


    In order to be able to go to school, she repeatedly forced her parents to agree to go to school.


    Later, she was admitted to the University. She also chose Dongyang Normal University, which has a scholarship. She didn''t have to worry about tuition fees.


    As for the living expenses of the University, she earned all the money when she went out to teach at home, and did not spend a cent at home.


    After working for two years, she sent all the money back home except the basic living expenses.


    She really couldn''t understand why she worked so hard, treated her family so well, and they still treated herself so well?


    Willow catkins are still in a daze, but Zhou Xiaofei''s brows are tightly locked together: "Miss Liu, we need to go to the cemetery to have a look, and later that geomantic array will be finished! If the geomantic array is made, if you want to break the evil spirit on you, you have to dig your grandfather''s grave again! "


    Although Zhou Xiaofei was not at the cemetery site, he could feel that the black air on the willow catkins seal hall was getting heavier and heavier, and it was also increasing rapidly, which was a sign that Feng Shui formation was about to take shape.


    Now it''s still time to act. When the tomb is finished, if we really want to dig our ancestral grave, catkins will never want to go home in her life.


    "Well, I''ll take you!" Catkins wipe away tears and run up the mountain.


    Zhou Xiaofei followed her and ran. Zhou Xiaofei thought catkins were running too slowly, so he could not help but carry them on his back: "you guide the way, so it''s faster!"


    Catkins at this time can not care so much, immediately give Zhou Xiaofei directions: "go straight ahead, cross the bridge, right..."


    "Go up the lane on the left side!"


    "Turn right!"


    Even with catkins on his back, Zhou Xiaofei is still walking fast and breathless. He runs up the mountain in one breath and is stunned to see the catkins.


    "Why is this guy so strong?" LiuXu knew that Zhou Xiaofei could fight, but she didn''t expect that Zhou Xiaofei could run so well.I can still run so fast. I''m almost catching up with Tarzan.


    Because of the stupidity, there was a intersection where catkins forgot to show the way, but Zhou Xiaofei ran in the right direction. Until catkins came back to herself, she asked, "Xiaofei, how do you know to take this road?"


    "The evil spirit on you comes from this direction. Of course, this way." Zhou Xiaofei said, "I can feel that we are almost there."


    Hearing Zhou Xiaofei''s words, catkins nodded bitterly: "yes, around the mountain, my grandfather''s tomb is on the hillside of the mountain behind."


    Now she has fully believed Zhou Xiaofei''s words, and her own misfortune is really Fengshui from her ancestral grave.


    Think of here, catkins mood is down to the extreme.


    Knowing that the destination was coming, Zhou Xiaofei quickened his pace and ran forward.


    Five minutes later, Zhou Xiaofei finally arrived.


    In front of the hillside, a large group of people carrying a coffin, is preparing for the tomb.


    Zhou Xiaofei put down the catkins and roared: "stop it quickly!"


    "Who is that?" A large group of uncles, aunts, uncles, cousins and sisters of LiuXu family looked at Zhou Xiaofei in disgust and were very dissatisfied with the foreign troublemaker.


    But when they saw the catkins behind Zhou Xiaofei, their faces all changed: "this girl has come back!"


    A sixty year old man''s face suddenly sank and yelled at the coffin bearers: "what are you waiting for? Bury


    "Stop it for me!"


    Zhou Xiaofei rushed over quickly. A large group of men in the Liu family stopped in front of the coffin with hoes, shovels and other tools. They glared at Zhou Xiaofei fiercely: "if you dare to come here again, don''t blame us for killing you!"

 C178

    Zhou Xiaofei was not afraid of these guys. He took a shovel and hoe across his chest and thought he had a spear in his hand. Was he invincible? you must be dreaming!


    Without any hesitation, Zhou Xiaofei was still rushing forward.


    Those guys are really merciless. They hit Zhou Xiaofei''s head with shovels and hoes.


    Zhou Xiaofei took off steeply, more than two meters high, and jumped directly over those people''s heads!


    The shovel and hoe were all smashed to the ground.


    Those guys turned around and wanted to continue smashing Zhou Xiaofei. As a result, they hid under the coffin and yelled at them, "come on, come on, you can smash the coffin together!"


    Those guys are so angry that this son of a bitch is such a son of a bitch!


    They wanted to repair Zhou Xiaofei, but Zhou Xiaofei hid under the coffin. They had no choice but to say to Zhou Xiaofei, "come out, boy. As long as our grandfather is buried, we won''t beat you. "


    "Ha ha, you are a wonderful family!" Zhou Xiaofei sat directly under the coffin. It seemed that he didn''t achieve his goal. He didn''t intend to move. "If you want me to come out, just rearrange the geomantic omen of this cemetery!"


    "What are you, and why do you care about our family?" The old man who was shouting to be buried just now was full of arrogance, and his eyes seemed to want to stare Zhou Xiaofei to death.


    Zhou Xiaofei knew that it was not easy for him to find a right reason to take charge of this matter, so he had to put his heart on it. He hummed and said, "LiuXu is my girlfriend. The geomantic omen of your cemetery wants to kill her. Who will give birth to a child for me in the future?"


    Hearing Zhou Xiaofei''s words from afar, LiuXu''s face immediately turned red to the root of her ears, and her face felt very hot: "this week Xiaofei is really too shameful! How can he talk so nonsense? "


    But she knows that Zhou Xiaofei is talking nonsense, and she can''t stand up and say no at this time, otherwise it will only get worse.


    I can''t help it. I have to let Zhou Xiaofei do it for the time being.


    "Xiaoxu''s boyfriend?" The old man''s face is still very ugly, "even if you are Xiaoxu''s boyfriend, tomb repair is our family''s own business, it''s not your turn to manage."


    "You all want to kill catkins, don''t you let me take care of them?" Seeing that the old man couldn''t reason at all, Zhou Xiaofei''s anger suddenly came up, "she was almost killed by a car two days ago. If I hadn''t saved her in time, you would not be burying your grandfather here, but her now!"


    "Nonsense


    "That is, master you only said that this cemetery would suck away Xiaoxu''s fortune, and would not hurt her life!"


    "Obviously I know Xiaoxu''s luck will be sucked away, so I come here to make trouble. It''s a shame for a daughter to bring a man back to her mother''s house before she gets married


    "Master you?" Zhou Xiaofei immediately turned his eyes on the Taoist priest next to the old man, "is this miscellaneous hair?"


    Zhou Xiaofei took a look at the skinny Taoist priest, who was as thin as a monkey. He shivered all over.


    However, in order to maintain his image as a master, he pretended to be enigmatic: "young man, I am the master. I''m a man of virtue. Be polite to me so that I won''t be punished by heaven


    "God forbid your mother!" Zhou Xiaofei suddenly jumped out of the coffin, grabbed the so-called master you''s collar, picked it up and smashed it on the ground.


    Bang!


    Master you''s face bumped into the mud and fell into the mud. His face was covered with yellow mud.


    "This guy has a lot of strength!"


    "Yes


    People were frightened by Zhou Xiaofei''s hand. With only one hand, he picked up an adult weighing more than 100 Jin and hit him on the ground. How powerful it must be!


    In full view of the public, Zhou Xiaofei still goes his own way, beating master you without scruple.


    After he fell to the ground, Zhou Xiaofei stepped on this guy in a series of fierce steps, until he stepped on most of the people in the mud.


    Master you was trampled and cried out: "if you offend me, you will be punished by heaven..."


    Pop!


    Zhou Xiaofei stepped on the back of his head and stepped his face into the mud again.


    As soon as he finished spitting mud in his mouth, he called out again: "I''ve been punished by heaven..."


    Pop!


    Zhou Xiaofei stepped his head into the mud again, which was the rhythm of not letting him speak.


    Until master you knew Zhou Xiaofei''s intention, he closed his mouth and let Zhou Xiaofei vent his "beast" desire with tears on his face.


    Liu family those people are also frightened by Zhou Xiaofei, Leng is no one to save you master.


    Of course, it''s master you that Zhou Xiaofei is playing, not their Liu family. Naturally, they won''t touch Zhou Xiaofei''s head for the sake of master you.


    Although the Lius didn''t stop them, they quietly called the police, waiting for the police to deal with it.


    After playing enough, Zhou Xiaofei pulled master you up again and asked coldly, "I think it''s better for you to explain to them what''s going on in the Jiuyang Jueyin Fengshui formation. If you dare to lie..."Zhou Xiaofei another hand holding a stone suddenly pinch, "pa" sound, the stone was crushed instantly!


    Master you knew that he had not only met a tough stubble, but also a feng shui master, so he no longer dared to hide it. He said with a sad face, "sorry, I cheated you."


    "I''m lying to you that this Fengshui array will only absorb the Qi of the most prosperous woman in your Liu family. In fact, this Fengshui array is absorbing the Qi of all the women in your Liu family. The woman who has the best fortune will be killed, and other women will be ill all their lives in the future. "


    Hearing master you''s words, the whole Liu family was blown up.


    "What?"


    "That''s ridiculous!"


    "The villain!"


    Feeling the anger of the cheated Liu family, they rush to kill master you.


    Master you was so anxious that he yelled: "you have to let me give you some advice. I''m not going to do it your way? You don''t have a man in the Liu family who is proud of you. It''s strange that the woman has robbed you of your luck. When I say I can suck her luck and give it to you, aren''t you all happy? "


    "You want to kill me, come on!" Master you was beaten down by Zhou Xiaofei, and now he just yells out his heart. "I tell you the truth, your ancestral Tomb of Liu family is not a geomantic treasure land at all. The girl of LiuXu is lucky because she works out by herself. It''s none of your business!"


    "You selfish families, if you don''t work hard, just want to rely on Feng Shui and harm your own women to seek prosperity and make your dream come true!"

 C179

    Everyone was silent, and master you said, "no matter how good feng shui is, it only plays an auxiliary role. Whether it can be developed or not depends on personal efforts. You Liujia a large group of men know lazy, how developed? "


    "Unless you are lucky in a short period of time by using this way to absorb your Liu family''s women''s good fortune and win small prizes in the lottery, otherwise it''s useless to give you the imperial family''s geomantic omen because you Liu family''s pig like men want to get ahead."


    Master you''s words deeply stimulated the men in the Liu family. These guys became angry and tried to kill master you with a shovel and hoe.


    Zhou Xiaofei stopped them and said sarcastically, "he''s right. Why hit him?"


    The crowd was gnashing their teeth, but no one dared to yell at Zhou Xiaofei again.


    It can be seen that their catkins "boyfriend" is an expert in geomantic omen. He has already seen through all this, otherwise he would not have come here to make such a scene.


    In the impression of these rural people, such an expert can not be offended, because he can change their family''s Feng Shui at any time and bring their family bad luck.


    The master you yelled. He probably used up his strength, but he was shriveled again. He said to Zhou Xiaofei in a low voice: "brother, I will convince you. This kind of Jiuyang Jueyin Fengshui array is the secret of our sect. I didn''t expect that you could see it at a glance. "


    Master you said that, the eyes of the Liu family looking at Zhou Xiaofei became more complicated, and they thought that LiuXu''s boyfriend is really not simple, and the girl''s luck is really enviable!


    Until now, they still stubbornly believe that catkins have their present life because of good luck, and refuse to admit that their poverty is because of their laziness.


    Needless to say, today''s burial is not going to continue.


    They haven''t been so cruel as to exchange the whole family for their men''s good fortune.


    Zhou Xiaofei snorted, but didn''t pay much attention to him. Instead, he said to master you, "I say that your sect even dares to arrange the Jiuyang Jueyin Fengshui array, so you are not afraid of the curse of heaven?"


    Master you said helplessly: "our sect has been punished by heaven. Now I''m the only one left, don''t you think? But I can''t do anything but help people to watch Fengshui. These days, there are basically no customers in big cities, so I have to go to the remote countryside to eat. How can we not meet the needs of customers? "


    "Even if it''s mixed food, it won''t kill people." Zhou Xiaofei said coldly, "fortunately, my girlfriend is OK. If she has any accident, you won''t want to live today!"


    Seeing Zhou Xiaofei''s murderous eyes, master you shivered again.


    He knew that if he really cheated the young man''s girlfriend today, the young man might have killed him!


    "Go away!" Zhou Xiaofei threw master you away. Master you flew out like a garbage bag and landed on the ground several meters away.


    Master you didn''t dare to creak any more. He got up from the ground, didn''t even pat the dust on his clothes, and ran away immediately.


    The old man who yelled before came to Zhou Xiaofei and put on a modest gesture: "LiuXu''s boyfriend, right? I''m the uncle of catkins. Today, we are bewildered and wrong in this matter. We are all family members. Please forgive us a lot. "


    Zhou Xiaofei ignored uncle LiuXu. Instead, he went directly to the cemetery and pulled out several trees that had just been planted. He threw them aside: "now, you can start to bury them."


    Other people continue to do things, Zhou Xiaofei goes back to LiuXu and shrugs his shoulders helplessly: "Miss Liu, I''m really sorry, I didn''t mean to pretend to be your boyfriend..."


    Catkins did not say anything, just quietly hugged Zhou Xiaofei.


    Zhou Xiaofei was stunned at the same place, and his mind was full of paste: "she won''t take it seriously, will she? It''s over this time... "


    LiuXu''s parents and brother and sister-in-law came over, embarrassed: "Xiaoxu, we..."


    LiuXu released Zhou Xiaofei, wiped away the tears on his face and said calmly, "Dad, mom, thank you for bringing me up. Let me study and have a good job to support myself."


    "I''m your daughter. Naturally, I want to repay you for your upbringing, but I won''t come back to this family. If you need money in the future, just call me and I''ll send you money. I can''t do anything else for a girl, can I? Xiaofei, let''s go. "


    After that, catkins took Zhou Xiaofei''s hand and walked away without looking back.


    Only Zhou Xiaofei knew how cold catkins'' hands were at this time


    They got on the bus back to Zhonghai city. On the way, LiuXu didn''t say a word, just put his head on Zhou Xiaofei''s shoulder, like a real girlfriend.


    Knowing that she was in a bad mood and didn''t speak, Zhou Xiaofei let her lean on herself quietly.


    Occasionally the car bumped twice, Zhou Xiaofei was afraid that she would fall, so he put his hand around her shoulder, and she didn''t respond."Alas..." Zhou Xiaofei sighed secretly, but he didn''t feel very well.


    Fortunately, I am a boy. Fortunately, my parents are not like LiuXu''s parents.


    If he encounters catkins, his mood may be even lower than catkins.


    The feeling of being hurt by someone close to you can''t be felt by others without personal experience.


    There is no empathy in this world. If there is one, it''s just that other people think they have empathy.


    Back in Zhonghai, it was already around one o''clock in the afternoon. Catkins didn''t eat, but wandered around aimlessly.


    Zhou Xiaofei worried about her accident, so he followed her all the way. From afternoon to 8 pm, they stopped by the river.


    There are rows of sightseeing chairs by the river. Catkins probably feel tired, so they sit on the chairs.


    When Zhou Xiaofei sat down beside her, she put her head on Zhou Xiaofei''s shoulder again and closed her eyes.


    After a while, Zhou Xiaofei heard catkins breathing slightly.


    Zhou Xiaofei turned his head and saw that catkins fell asleep, as quiet as a child.


    The river breeze blowing over, with a little cold autumn.


    Zhou Xiaofei was afraid of catkins catching a cold, so he put his hand around catkins a little.


    Catkins so close to Zhou Xiaofei, fell asleep.


    Zhou Xiaofei did not dare to move, for fear of waking catkins, so he kept a fixed position.


    The couple on the next chair whispered about them: "look, that man loves his girlfriend so much! You don''t hurt me that much! "


    "Yes? Then we''ll go home and have a slow pain in bed... "


    "Go to hell!"


    "Hey, hey!"


    Listening to the talk around, Zhou Xiaofei just gave a faint smile.


    Maybe today, after today, catkins is still his teacher, he is still catkins students, we are still the same as before, no difference.


    More than 11 pm, catkins finally woke up, sleepy eyes: "sorry, Xiaofei, I''m too tired. Come on, let''s go back to school. "


    "Good." Zhou Xiaofei nodded, suddenly thought of something, face slightly changed, "bad, forget something!"

 C180

    Qianjin Street is an old block in Zhonghai city. Because of its remote location, it has not been developed and has been preserved as it was more than 20 years ago.


    Many of the original residents here have moved out, and now almost all of them are migrant workers who rent houses.


    Dim streetlights are shining on the wires, and the shadows of the wires are reflected on the ground like cobwebs.


    It''s almost 12 o''clock now, and even in this crowded street during the day, there are not many people walking around.


    A seven or eight year old girl stood at the door, anxiously looking at the direction of the intersection, her eyes red: "why hasn''t big brother come yet? Why hasn''t big brother come yet? "


    This little girl is Xiao Ya, who was saved by Zhou Xiaofei that day. Zhou Xiaofei said that she would come on Sunday, but she didn''t say a few. Xiao Ya waited at the door for a whole day.


    Xiaoya''s mother came out, very distressed: "Xiaoya, big brother is so busy, I guess I forgot. Don''t wait. The elder brother will come to you when he remembers tomorrow. "


    In fact, it''s just Xiaoya''s mother''s words. In her heart, she has long given up hope for Zhou Xiaofei.


    She saw Zhou Xiaofei on TV yesterday and knew that Zhou Xiaofei was a rich boss.


    This kind of big boss is rich, but they are busy people. How can they remember their mother and daughter?


    It was very good that he was able to save her daughter at that time. It may have been a spur of the moment to say that he wanted to help Xiaoya study. Now he may have forgotten.


    Xu Xiaoyan thinks so, but she can''t tell her daughter that.


    She can only comfort her daughter that the big brother is the big boss. He is too busy. If he forgets today, he will remember tomorrow.


    But the mother''s words didn''t comfort Xiaoya. Instead, she let Xiaoya cry directly: "Mom, big brother means what he says. That day, he promised to save me. Later, he came. He said he would come to see me, so he will come! Mom, will you let me wait a little longer? "


    Her daughter''s words make Xu Xiaoyan cry. The child''s expectation of Zhou Xiaofei is too great. She is really worried that the more she hopes, the more disappointed she will be.


    Xu Xiaoyan was just about to say "OK", and Zhou Xiaofei''s voice appeared in their ears: "sorry, there''s something urgent today. I''m late."


    "Big brother!" As soon as she heard Zhou Xiaofei''s voice, Xiao Ya immediately rushed toward Zhou Xiaofei and jumped into Zhou Xiaofei''s arms, "I knew you would come!"


    Zhou Xiaofei holds Xiaoya and apologizes: "Xiaoya, it''s my brother who made you wait so long. Can you forgive my brother?"


    Xiaoya shook her head, her face was full of childlike smile: "big brother, I''m not angry, why do I need to forgive?"


    "I wish I wasn''t angry." Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "it''s cold outside. Let''s go in and talk."


    "Good!" Xiaoya nodded and was about to take Zhou Xiaofei into the room. Suddenly she saw the catkins behind Zhou Xiaofei. She couldn''t help but wonder, "eh? Big brother, why did you change another girlfriend? "


    Unable to laugh or cry, Zhou Xiaofei quickly explained: "she is the elder brother''s teacher, not the elder brother''s girlfriend. Xiao Ya, don''t talk nonsense!"


    Xiaoya went to LiuXu and said politely, "my elder brother''s teacher, welcome to our house."


    Willow catkins understand why Zhou Xiaofei wants to get here all night. It turns out that he has promised the little girl.


    But catkins still don''t understand what Zhou Xiaofei is doing here.


    They walked into Xu Xiaoyan''s house together and found that Xu Xiaoyan''s family can really be described as having no family.


    Although the house is not small, it has two floors, each floor has 60-70 square meters. I don''t know how about the second floor. The first floor has a stove, an old table and three or four broken stools.


    In addition, there is no other furniture.


    Xu Xiaoyan poured two bowls of boiled water for Zhou Xiaofei and LiuXu, and apologized: "my family is poor, and I don''t even have tea. I''m really sorry."


    "Nothing." Zhou Xiaofei said calmly, "mother Xiaoya, I''ve thought about you and Xiaoya. I still lack an employee in my shop. If you come to work in my shop, you just need to take care of the property. I''ll give you 3000 yuan a month. Is that ok? "


    Xu Xiaoyan knew that there was no shortage of people in Zhou Xiaofei''s shop. He just wanted to give himself a job. She couldn''t help being grateful: "thank you, Mr. Zhou, but my body..."


    "Don''t worry, in addition to the 3000 yuan salary, I''ll buy you some ginseng for your life." Zhou Xiaofei said, "you stay in my shop so that Xiaoya can go to school at ease."


    After hearing what Zhou Xiaofei said, Xu Xiaoyan burst into tears and wanted to kneel down to Zhou Xiaofei: "thank you, Mr. Zhou..."


    "Don''t do that." Zhou Xiaofei quickly helped Xu Xiaoyan, "Xiaoya, this little girl is really cute. We are so predestined. If we can help, we can help. Besides, you will be my employee from tomorrow. Besides the salary, all the other benefits are provided by the boss. You''re welcome. "


    With a smile and tears, Xu Xiaoyan said, "thank you, Mr. Zhou."Zhou Xiaofei said: "you will bring Xiaoya to my shop tomorrow morning, and I will arrange other things. It''s so late. Let''s go first. It''s time for Xiaoya to go to bed. Is that right? "


    Xiaoya is very clever nodded: "well, big brother, big brother''s teacher, good night."


    "Good little ya." Zhou Xiaofei touched Xiaoya''s head with a smile and said goodbye to the mother and daughter, "Xiaoya, mom, Xiaoya, goodbye!"


    "Goodbye."


    Leaving Xu Xiaoyan''s home, Liu Xu asked curiously, "Xiaofei, what''s the matter?"


    Zhou Xiaofei said that he had saved Xiaoya that day. LiuXu knew that Zhou Xiaofei had saved a child that day and caught the peddler, but he didn''t expect that the child he saved was Xiaoya.


    "Xiao Ya trusts me so much that I can''t let her down, can I?" Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "there are not many people who can trust me so much. I can''t let her not believe me, hee hee."


    LiuXu knew that Zhou Xiaofei was just looking for an excuse to help others. She was very moved: "Xiaofei, you are a good man."


    "Good man? Maybe. " Zhou Xiaofei sneered twice, "it depends on who is right, those who hate me, those who want to harm me, they certainly don''t think I''m a good person, hehe..."


    "Buzz..." Zhou Xiaofei''s mobile phone vibrated a few times and called.


    "Well, it''s the boss. What is he looking for now? " Before Zhou Xiaofei could answer the phone, Zhong Zhihong, the eldest, asked anxiously, "Xiaofei, are you with Mr. Liu?"


    Zhou Xiaofei was stunned and asked casually, "how do you know?"


    "Something''s wrong!" Zhong Zhihong said, "go to the school forum by yourself No, no, no, I guess it''s time for Zhonghai forum. If you don''t deal with it, your reputation will be ruined! "

 C181

    Zhong Zhihong said so seriously, Zhou Xiaofei''s eyebrows suddenly twisted together: "OK, I''ll have a look now."


    After he hung up, Zhou Xiaofei turned on his mobile phone and looked on the Internet. His whole face turned green.


    The top title of Zhonghai forum is "the story that female teachers and male students of Zhonghai University have to tell". When you click on it, the first picture is that Zhou Xiaofei and LiuXu got into a taxi "stealthily" this morning.


    No wonder Zhou Xiaofei felt that someone was staring at him at that time. He was!


    In addition to this photo, there are many pictures of men and women with very hot scenes.


    These men and women are naked, doing all kinds of indescribable things in all kinds of occasions and postures.


    What''s abominable is that the faces of these men and women are all the faces of Zhou Xiaofei and LiuXu by P!


    "What are you looking at?" Willow catkins suddenly came over, just saw a big close-up, can''t help but scream, "ah -"


    I don''t know whether I''m angry or ashamed, willow catkins blushed and said angrily, "who did this?"


    "My opponent won''t use this method, and this kind of thing has little influence on me. I think it''s mainly for you. There are fewer people who dare not deal with you head-on and only use this dirty method. I can probably guess who it is. "


    Zhou Xiaofei snorted coldly, "but the most important thing for us now is not to guess who it is, but to deal with the influence of this matter first. Miss Liu, don''t worry. I promise that after one night, there will be results tomorrow. Let''s go back to school first and leave the rest to me. "


    "Good." Although LiuXu doesn''t know why Zhou Xiaofei is so sure, she has no choice but to trust Zhou Xiaofei completely.


    After returning the catkins to the dormitory, Zhou Xiaofei borrowed Zheng Yu''s laptop, sat at his desk and said to the system, "I want to learn the most advanced hacker technology. Five hundred for the junior, one thousand for the intermediate and one thousand five hundred for the senior. That''s three thousand, right? "


    Zhou Xiaofei originally intended to learn hacker technology, otherwise he could not cope with Luo Shiping. Now he just advanced the time of learning hacker technology.


    The system said with a smile, "yes, three thousand points have been deducted. Now you have 1346 points left. Didi, you have now learned the most powerful hacking technology in the world. "


    As soon as the voice of the system dropped, Zhou Xiaofei''s brain was filled with a lot of knowledge about computer network hackers.


    All of a sudden, the knowledge crammed into Zhou Xiaofei''s brain was very painful, but it was tolerable.


    Zhou Xiaofei''s brain has this kind of reaction, which is completely normal. He has learned hacking technology for many years. Zhou Xiaofei has mastered it all in one second, and it''s very good that his brain doesn''t explode.


    With these phone hacking knowledge, Zhou Xiaofei''s face immediately showed a malicious sneer: "want to play with me? Then I''ll play with you! "


    Seeing Zhou Xiaofei''s terrible smile, Zheng Yu could not help but feel a chill in his heart: "third brother, you must be calm, don''t think hard. The most troublesome thing is not you, but Mr. Liu... "


    "Do I look like I can''t believe it?" Zhou Xiaofei asked.


    The fourth and the eldest nodded: "like!"


    Only the second one said, "these pictures are fake. The third one still wants these pictures to be true. That''s great..."


    The other three yelled at the same time, "cool your sister!"


    By the dormitory three people at the same time "crusade", leaning on the bed of Zhang Chao had to pick up "month wind treasure", continue to study the "sex".


    Second, shut up, Zhou Xiaofei said to the eldest and fourth: "first warn you, if you have those pictures in your mobile phone, you''d better delete them immediately, or you''ll bear the consequences."


    The eldest and the fourth immediately put on a serious look, awe inspiring: "these fake photos frame our beloved teachers and roommates, we will only spit, where will they be preserved?"


    "Well, if you don''t keep it, I''ll start." Zhou Xiaofei sat in front of the computer, staring at the computer, his hands ten fingers flying to the keyboard.


    As Zhou Xiaofei knocked on the keyboard, he grinned: "I''ll show you, I''ll show you!"


    Zhong Zhihong and Zheng Yu looked at each other. They thought in their hearts that Lao San couldn''t stand the stimulation. Is he crazy?


    "Shit! My cell phone is so hot Zheng Yu screamed and threw his cell phone on the ground.


    "My cell phone is hot, too!" Zhong Zhihong was so scared that he threw his mobile phone on the bed. In less than two seconds, the mobile phones of Zhong Zhihong and Zheng Yu exploded!


    Zheng Yu''s mobile phone is still better. It''s OK to throw it on the ground. Zhong Zhihong''s mobile phone is thrown on the bed, and the sheet is immediately burnt out, emitting a burning smell.


    Looking at the two roommates with silly eyes, Zhou Xiaofei pointed his middle finger to them: "I have warned you not to keep those photos. You should bear the consequences. You won''t listen to me. Therefore, I will not accompany you with your mobile phone. "Zhong Zhihong and Zheng Yu cried, and Zheng Yu cried even more: "I just can''t buy this crazy seven Platz for a month, Wuwu..."


    Zhou Xiaofei ignored them. Instead, he took a look at Zhang Chao and nodded: "it''s still the second brother who doesn''t keep those messy photos..."


    "What picture?" The second one looked up at Zhou Xiaofei and said, "third, what are you talking about? Why? Where''s the scorched smell? Ah - my cell phone, my butt... "


    Zhang Chao''s mobile phone was pressed under his buttocks. Then, his trousers were burned a hole by the mobile phone. A large piece of his right buttocks was baked black, which formed a sharp black-and-white contrast with his left buttocks


    The same thing happened to all the mobile phones and computers where the photos were stored. That night, all the old drivers'' mobile phones exploded and all the computer motherboards were charred.


    Other cities are OK, after all, these photos have not started to spread out in large areas, and poor Zhonghai city has become a disaster area.


    "My love crazy seven!"


    "My mountain star!"


    "My rice!"


    "My love for China!"


    "What crazy guy did it!"


    "I love your mother!"


    All over the city, there was a lot of grief and crying


    If you have to say who is the happiest, it is undoubtedly the mobile phone and computer business.


    Chenzhou City Police Department, Luo Shiping received the news from the network security department that a large-scale mobile phone and computer poisoning broke out in Zhonghai City, which made him smile.


    "Turn those photos into viruses that constantly copy themselves. Whose mobile phone or computer will save these photos, the hard disk will be infected by this virus, causing the CPU to operate continuously until the temperature is too high to burn down Ha ha, the network technology instructor of our disease wolf army is different, ha ha! "

 C182

    Luo Shiping knows that Zhou Xiaofei did it, but he can''t say it.


    Using hacker technology to spread the virus is a violation of China''s network security law, not to mention the virus has damaged so many people''s mobile phones and computers.


    If it is known that Zhou Xiaofei did it, it will be troublesome. At least he will be sentenced to ten years.


    Therefore, Luo Shiping thinks that Zhou Xiaofei didn''t do it. He doesn''t know anything.


    But then again, even if he knew it was Zhou Xiaofei, it was not so easy to catch Zhou Xiaofei.


    Why? No evidence!


    For Zhou Xiaofei''s hacking technology, luoshiping has a new understanding.


    Just when Luo Shiping was appreciating Zhou Xiaofei''s hacking technology, the network police Xiao Mao suddenly came in and said to Luo Shiping, "director Luo, we found the IP that released the virus!"


    Hearing Xiao Mao''s words, Luo Shiping''s heart sank: "won''t it? Did you find out so soon? Where is it? "


    "Zhonghai University." Xiao Mao then answered, and Luo Shiping''s heart sank even more.


    He even thought that if Zhou Xiaofei could be caught, he would have to consider whether to give up Zhou Xiaofei.


    With a serious look on his face, Luo Shiping continued to ask, "is he in the University of China? Who is the owner of that IP address? Have you found out? "


    "I found out." Xiao Mao nodded, "it''s a teacher named Luo Changqing, who has just come to Zhonghai University for less than a month."


    As soon as he heard that it was not Zhou Xiaofei, Luo Shiping became much more relaxed. With a wave of his big hand, he said, "don''t say much, catch me!"


    Luo Changqing did not expect that when she was still dreaming of Zhou Xiaofei and LiuXu being ruined, a large group of police came to her door.


    The police controlled him for the first time, turned on his computer, and soon found the source file of the virus pictures distributed by this guy.


    "Sure enough, it''s him. Take it away!" With a wave of the police chief''s hand, Luo Changqing was taken away with his laptop in a short triangle.


    This graduate teacher from Yanjing University quickly confessed that he was jealous because he didn''t make love. He confessed that he was following Zhou Xiaofei and catkins to take photos and P-map slandered them. However, he refused to admit the spread of the virus, saying that someone had framed him.


    But the network police in his computer found the source of the virus, evidence in front of him, he would not admit it.


    "It''s impossible, it''s impossible..." This is what Luo Changqing repeatedly said after seeing the evidence. The police don''t know whether he is saying that it can''t be done by himself or that the evidence can''t be found.


    Anyway, for the police, they have both stolen goods and stolen goods. Luo Changqing can''t even rely on it.


    After reading Luo Changqing''s confession, Luo Shiping couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha, ha ha..."


    He finally understood why the evidence was found in Luo Changqing''s dormitory. It turned out that Luo Changqing, a fool, had been cheated instead. He really deserved it.


    Luo Changqing is really pitiful. If he knew that Zhou Xiaofei was the network technology instructor of the sick wolf army, I''m afraid he would not dare to use network technology to pit Zhou Xiaofei?


    Seeing Luo Shiping smile like this, Xiao Mao asked curiously, "director, what are you laughing at?"


    "It''s nothing, ha ha, I''m laughing at someone''s overconfidence, ha ha!" Luo Shiping laughed a few more times, and then waved to Xiao Mao, "well, you''ve worked hard all night. Go back to have a rest."


    "All right, director law, I''m going."


    Xiao Mao left Luo Shiping''s office. Luo Shiping picked up the phone and dialed Zhou Xiaofei''s mobile phone: "Hello, Xiao Zhou, it''s a beautiful job. There''s nothing wrong with it. Ha ha!"


    Zhou Xiaofei hummed and said, "I didn''t do anything. Don''t do me wrong, director!"


    "Come on, I want to catch you!" Luo Shiping couldn''t help rolling his eyes. "I''m calling to tell you that the high seas cruise ship will go to sea next Sunday. My people have already got the admission card. What about you?"


    "I got it, too." Zhou Xiaofei said, "a Bing, Bai Hongtao''s bodyguard, sent me a gold card. I will go on the cruise with him then."


    "That''s good." Luo Shiping''s tone suddenly became very serious, "Xiaofei, this is your first time to perform the task, other don''t say, must pay attention to personal safety!"


    Zhou Xiaofei thought that Luo Shiping told him that he must complete the task, but he didn''t expect that the first thing he did was to let himself pay attention to his personal safety. He couldn''t help feeling good: "I know, Lao Luo. As long as you don''t die in the challenge arena, it''s a matter of minutes to get rid of Xu Sihai''s computer. "


    "By the way, I also found the information of Bai Hongtao''s bodyguard a Bing for you. You must be careful when you fight with him."


    Luo Shiping said, "he was originally a boxer who specialized in black market boxing on this cruise ship. Later, he met a stronger opponent and was almost killed. It was the Bai family who saved him and paid for his life. In order to repay the Bai family, he specially worked as a bodyguard for them. ""Well, I see." Zhou Xiaofei nodded, "I''m a man with a value of nearly 100 million. I''m not willing to die so early."


    "You son!" Luo Shiping likes Zhou Xiaofei very much, and his voice is similar to his peers. He has no airs.


    Zhou Xiaofei didn''t take Luo Shiping''s leadership seriously. He opened his mouth to "Lao Luo" and closed his mouth to "Lao Luo": "I said Lao Luo, I''m going to work hard to carry out the task next week. You can do something for me, too."


    Luo Shiping very generously said: "what''s the matter, say it."


    Zhou Xiaofei said seriously: "this incident tonight has caused great spiritual damage to my counselor teacher LiuXu. I hope that the media in the whole province will make Luo Changqing''s vicious thoughts known to the public and return my teacher''s innocence tomorrow."


    "It''s a small thing. It''s just a phone call." Luo Shiping said, "but after all, if it''s really not your boy who did it, how do you know that Luo Changqing was caught by us? You know, it''s a secret operation to arrest Luo Changqing! "


    "Oh, did I say anything? I didn''t say anything, ha ha ha Lao Luo, I''m going to bed. Hello Lao Luo. Goodbye Lao Luo! " Zhou Xiaofei immediately hung up the phone and stopped arguing with Luo Shiping.


    I finally accumulated more than 4000 skill points. In order to solve the trouble tonight, I spent 3000 points all at once. It''s really distressing!


    Zhou Xiaofei had planned to use more than 4000 skill points to defend himself after he went on a cruise ship on the high seas, but he didn''t expect to use them so soon.


    In order to be able to better protect their lives, or think about tomorrow to which more people to install Force, how to install Force, continue to earn skill points!

 C183

    Catkins are very nervous, did not sleep well all night.


    She has been worried about whether Zhou Xiaofei can handle this matter. If she can''t handle it, she and Zhou Xiaofei will be ruined.


    Even if she is ruined, she is really sorry for Zhou Xiaofei!


    Nowadays, the love between teachers and students in university is not something to be shamed, but it is not something to show off.


    The main problem is that the killing power of those photos is too great. Even if everyone knows it''s fake and says more, the fake will become true.


    At that time, she will be scolded as a watery flower, and Zhou Xiaofei will be despised by the world, which is the last thing she wants to see.


    By the next morning, catkins were so hungry that they had to go to the school canteen to eat.


    To LiuXu''s surprise, the students who are having breakfast in the canteen don''t have any disdain after seeing her, but only have deep sympathy.


    "Miss Liu, you are so wronged!"


    "Yes, Luo Changqing, a rubbish teacher, has ruined you!"


    "Luo Changqing?" Catkins Leng for a while, "what''s the matter with him?"


    "Don''t you know, Miss Liu? It''s like this Life committee member Wang Sisi was very talkative and immediately said, "didn''t Zhou Xiaofei and you disgrace Luo Changqing in the canteen last time? This guy can''t make love to you. He hates you because of love. He slanders you with these photos... "


    Wang Sisi said with flying eyebrows, catkins were stunned: "how could it be like this?"


    "That''s exactly what it is Zhou Xiaofei sat down with his breakfast plate and said angrily, "that Luo Changqing is just a beast. How did the headmaster find such a person to be a teacher? Alas! It''s a sin not to examine the teacher''s morality! "


    Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei said it so seriously, as if it was the case, catkins couldn''t help murmuring.


    She also believes that Luo Changqing did it, but she doesn''t believe that Luo Changqing was arrested by the police, which has nothing to do with Zhou Xiaofei.


    What''s more, it doesn''t make sense to say that since Luo Changqing wants to discredit them, why should he create a virus to destroy other people''s mobile phones and computers and make those pictures disappear completely?


    Needless to say, Zhou Xiaofei must have done it, and then blame Luo Changqing.


    LiuXu thinks that Zhou Xiaofei has a lot of bad water in his stomach!


    Of course, even if catkins guess the truth, she can''t say much.


    For Luo Changqing, a disgusting guy, catkins only give him two words: deserve it!


    "Teacher Liu, where did you take Zhou Xiaofei with you yesterday morning?" Wang Sisi is very curious to ask, "someone identified, other photos are false, but that photo is true!"


    Liu Xu didn''t know what to say, so Zhou Xiaofei took the lead in saying: "yesterday we went to Miss Liu''s home, and Miss Liu''s hometown was rebuilding the tomb. Because I know some geomantic omen, Miss Liu came to see me specially..."


    "Cut!" Wang Sisi said with disbelief, "Zhou Xiaofei, if you are really so powerful, you can help me look good! If you can see it right, I''ll give you all the conditions you put forward! "


    Several other girls also echoed: "yes, Zhou Xiaofei, if you want us to believe that you are not eloping with Mr. Liu, just show us the photo. If we see it right, we won''t doubt you. "


    "In fact, Feng Shui and physiognomy are different majors." When Zhou Xiaofei said this, other people thought he would refuse, but he went on, "but for a man like me, it''s not too difficult to look good."


    "Didi, the system prompts, pretending to be successful, but it''s a pity that you can''t give points in front of your classmates." The system prompts, "but you can use them to practice your forced loading technology, which is convenient for better forced loading in the future."


    Zhou Xiaofei didn''t pay attention to the system''s words, because what he said was equal to what he didn''t say.


    "Cut!" All the girls despised Zhou Xiaofei again, "don''t worry about pretending to be forced in front of us, first give Sisi a look."


    "OK, no problem." Zhou Xiaofei looked up and down at his classmate Wang Sisi. Wang Sisi also put on a serious posture to let Zhou Xiaofei have a good look.


    Zhou Xiaofei looked down and frowned slightly: "your family Ding Buwang, you are the only child in your family."


    "I''ll go. Many people know that."


    Wang Sisi "hissed" Zhou Xiaofei, but Zhou Xiaofei''s next sentence suddenly changed her face: "you actually have a twin sister, but I think she is no longer alive."


    Wang Sisi''s steamed bread fell to the ground and his eyes were dull: "you How do you know? "


    Zhou Xiaofei shrugged his shoulders helplessly: "I''ve already said it. I can see it! Judging from your face, you should have a sister, but it''s also your face that tells me that your sister will not live long, maybe not even one year old. "


    Wang Sisi looked at Zhou Xiaofei like a monster: "my mother told me that I had a twin sister, but she didn''t survive when we were born. Many people think I''m an only child. Only my family knows that I have a dead sister. ""My God, what a god!"


    "No? You two won''t conspire to cheat us, will you


    The girls screamed and didn''t want to believe that Zhou Xiaofei was such a God.


    Wang Sisi was angry and said to the girl beside him, "Yao Fang, if you don''t believe me, please let Zhou Xiaofei have a look and see if he can calculate accurately."


    "Good!" Yao Fang said to Zhou Xiaofei with a smile, "help me to see when I will have my first boyfriend."


    Zhou Xiaofei took a look at her and looked embarrassed: "I don''t think it''s better."


    "Why not?" Yao Fang bit Zhou Xiaofei and said, "if you don''t help us, we will publicize everywhere that you are a charlatan who wants to cheat us on Miss Liu''s beauty!"


    "Yao Fang, it''s unnecessary, isn''t it? I just think you''ll be embarrassed if I say it in public. " Zhou Xiaofei is still smiling, "we are all good classmates. We can''t see each other when we look up, but we can''t see each other when we look down..."


    "Zhou Xiaofei, everything can be said to people! Don''t talk nonsense. Just say it. I don''t blame you! " Hearing Zhou Xiaofei''s words, Yao Fang''s heart was beating drums.


    But Zhou Xiaofei said so. If she counseled, wouldn''t she have no face?


    She is a competitive girl, and she also believes that Zhou Xiaofei will not know what happened before. What she said was just deceiving her, so she must say it.


    "Well, since you''ve said that, I''ll have to." The expression on Zhou Xiaofei''s face immediately became very serious. "You actually had a boyfriend, and it was when you were 17 years old, right?"

 C184

    As soon as Zhou Xiaofei said these words, Yao Fang''s face turned blue, purple, white, green, black, and even more wonderful than the chameleon.


    Other girls are also shocked to look at Yao Fang, full of consternation.


    They originally thought that Zhou Xiaofei was talking freely, but Yao Fang''s face turned to be like this, which indirectly proved Zhou Xiaofei''s words.


    The atmosphere around the table immediately became cold, as if it had suddenly entered the icehouse.


    Everyone did not speak, but looked at Yao Fang from different places.


    Yao Fang clenched her lips, as if trying not to let the tears flow out, but in the end, she couldn''t hold back, "wow" and cried.


    Zhou Xiaofei was very speechless and said in his heart: "I said Yao Fang, but I said no more. You forced me to say, OK now, have you been beaten in the face? Does the face still ache? "


    Seeing Yao Fang cry so sad, other girls stare at Zhou Xiaofei one after another: "Zhou Xiaofei, apologize to Yao Fang quickly! How can you talk such nonsense? "


    "I''m right. Why apologize?" Zhou Xiaofei is a very principled person. He won''t recognize the right thing. "And I reminded her earlier that she said" everything can''t be said to others. "I have to blame her."


    "Blame you, blame you, blame you!" The girls share a common hatred and fire fiercely at Zhou Xiaofei.


    Zhou Xiaofei quit, immediately countered: "Wang Sisi, you promised me anything before, do you mean what you say?"


    Wang Sisi''s face turned red immediately, and Dudu murmured, "of course Count So what do you want? "


    "I don''t want to do it. I just want you to shut up!" Zhou Xiaofei snorted, and then pointed the gun at other girls, "you dare to blame me again, do you believe that I expose your background?"


    "Come on, come on, who''s afraid of who!" Girls chirp and shout, relying on a large number of people, full of momentum.


    Zhou Xiaofei was not afraid of them. He said one by one, "Yu Liping, you are not a virgin when you are 18. Li Ying, you are not a virgin at the age of 20. Wu Yuhua, you have two boyfriends... "


    The girls who were still arrogant just now were all pale and shivering: "Zhou Xiaofei You You Wow - "


    three or four girls held together and cried at the same time. The scene was spectacular.


    The female students who had breakfast in the canteen didn''t know the truth. When they saw that Zhou Xiaofei had made so many girls cry, they couldn''t help indignation: "Zhou Xiaofei, you are too much!"


    "Hit him!"


    I don''t know who yelled. All the steamed buns, steamed buns and fried dough sticks in the girls'' hands were smashed at Zhou Xiaofei, which made Zhou Xiaofei scurry: "for the sake of you girls, I don''t care about you ah Can you have a bit of professional ethics, throw steamed bread, steamed buns, fried dough sticks, don''t splash soybean milk


    Seeing Zhou Xiaofei''s appearance of running away in confusion, catkins can''t help laughing, and the haze in her heart is swept away.


    It''s nice to have Zhou Xiaofei here.


    Before class, Zhou Xiaofei called Xu Lu and told Xu Lu about Xu Xiaoyan and Xiaoya, and asked Xu Lu to arrange for the poor mother and daughter.


    Xu Lu didn''t have any superfluous words, so she accepted them directly.


    Maybe even Xu Lu didn''t realize it. Unconsciously, she took Zhou Xiaofei as the principal in the shop.


    Only Xiaomo, who has been following Xu Lu, has a feeling and is slightly dissatisfied: "sister Xu, what does Zhou Xiaofei think of you as? It''s too much to ask you to do everything, and he''s comfortable hiding from school


    Xu Lu said with a smile, "it''s nothing. If I have something for him to do, do you think he will refuse?"


    Xiao Mo thought about it and shook her head, so she had nothing to say.


    At about eight o''clock in the morning, Xu Xiaoyan''s mother and daughter arrived at Xu Zhouji. Xu Xiaoyan asked cautiously, "excuse me, is this Mr. Zhou Xiaofei''s shop?"


    Xu Lu nodded with a smile: "yes, Miss Xu, Xiaofei has already explained your business. You come with me. I''ll take you to the primary school nearby and go through the entrance formalities for Xiaoya. "


    Xu Lu has been operating in Zhonghai city for so many years, but she still has contacts.


    In the past, people were interested in the Xu family behind her. After she left the Xu family, some people didn''t think much of her.


    However, after the news of Xu Zhouji''s first big profit spread out, her contacts came back.


    No one dares to look down upon Xu Lu and Zhou Xiaofei, because they have created a miracle in the antique industry of Zhonghai city.


    It doesn''t need complicated procedures. Xiaoya''s admission procedures were completed soon. She took the books and entered the first grade class.


    Seeing that her daughter was finally able to go to school, Xu Xiaoyan couldn''t help crying: "Miss Xu, you and Mr. Zhou are good people, Wuwu..."


    Xu Lu said with a smile: "you''re welcome. Xiaofei said that you will be our store staff in the future. This is the welfare he gives to the staff when he is the boss. Don''t worry about it. Come on, go to work. ""All right." Xu Xiaoyan wiped away her tears and followed Xu Lu back to the shop.


    As soon as they got back to the store, a delivery man came into the store and took out a large bag of ginseng: "this is the ginseng you ordered from our baicaotang. Please sign for it."


    Xu Lu signed for the package of ginseng, and then gave it to Xu Xiaoyan: "it should be enough to eat for two months. Tell us after eating, and we''ll buy it again."


    At this time, Xu Xiaoyan could not say anything. Her voice choked with tears: "thank you Thank you... "


    Xu Lu patted Xu Xiaoyan on the shoulder and said with a smile, "don''t thank me. I''ll finish making ginseng tea. We''re going to start work."


    "Yes, yes." Xu Xiaoyan nodded again and again. She secretly made up her mind to repay Zhou Xiaofei and Xu Lu for the rest of her life after raising Xiaoya.


    "Sister, the goods have arrived." Yan Yunqing asked people to drag two carts of antiques over, and said with a smile, "they flew over from Yanjing overnight."


    "Thank you, Yunqing." Xu Lu said with a smile, "move the goods in."


    Several cargo workers carefully moved these antiques into Xu Zhouji''s warehouse. Xu Lu counted the goods and said to Yan Yunqing, "how much are these goods?"


    Yan Yunqing said with a smile: "when Zhou Xiaofei comes, let him look at it, hee hee!"


    "That''s fine." Xu Lu laughs with disapproval and waits for Zhou Xiaofei to come after school.


    It is said that the goods have arrived, and Zhou Xiaofei came over after dinner.


    When he saw the goods in the warehouse, his face became gloomy: "these goods were all given by Yan Yunqing?"

 C185

    Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei''s face was not right, Xu Lu quickly asked, "Xiaofei, what''s the matter?"


    "Call Yan Yunqing over." Zhou Xiaofei said coldly, "some things must be made clear face to face."


    "Good." Xu Lu immediately contacted Yan Yunqing and asked him to come.


    As soon as he entered the warehouse, Yan Yunqing said with a smile to Zhou Xiaofei, "boss Zhou, you''re here! Let''s see how much the goods are worth... "


    Bang!


    Without warning, Zhou Xiaofei picked up one of the antique ceramic vases and smashed it on the ground.


    Bang!


    Antique ceramic vases are broken in response to the sound!


    "Zhou Xiaofei, what''s wrong with you..." Yan Yunqing roared angrily, then he couldn''t speak.


    She''s also in this business, and she has some insight.


    Looking at the fragments of these antique ceramic vases, she was stunned and said for a long time, "Xiaofei, I didn''t mean to, I really don''t know..."


    "I believe you didn''t mean it, but I believe you Yan people did it on purpose." Zhou Xiaofei said calmly, "if it''s just one or two things, I can still regard it as the carelessness of your Yan Family appraiser. But this half fake full of goods warehouse, you said your Yan family didn''t mean it, I really don''t believe it


    The so-called semi fake, as the name suggests, is half true, half false.


    Half of the outside is true, and half of the inside is false. If it is not broken, even those professional instruments may not be able to detect it, because many instruments can only detect the surface of antiques.


    Most of these semi-counterfeits are made of broken or incomplete antiques. They look like real antiques, but in fact, the price of these semi-counterfeits is not much different from that of the counterfeits.


    The only thing better than a fake is that it can confuse the fake with the real. It''s easy to sell it as the real one and get the price of the real one.


    This is Zhou Xiaofei. If he were replaced by someone else, he would take these semi fake goods as genuine ones.


    Xu Lu then understood why Zhou Xiaofei was so angry, because even her good tempered people were angry: "Yunqing, I hope you Yan family can give us an account! Although Xu Zhouji is a small shop, we don''t treat business partners like you do! "


    "Don''t worry, sister. I''ll take back all the goods. Give me a day, and I''ll give you an account. " Having said that, Yan Yunqing made a phone call and found a car and a porter to carry the goods back.


    Yanyunqing to go, Zhou Xiaofei will follow her side, light said: "this batch of goods should be sent over, I follow you to see that person."


    Yan Yunqing frowned slightly: "Xiaofei, he is from Yan Family..."


    "I know." Zhou Xiaofei said, "it''s because you are from Yan family that I want to know why. If you Yan family are hostile to me, I don''t think we need to cooperate any more. I don''t expect your purchasing channels. Don''t come to me in the future. Let''s go our own way. "


    Others don''t know Zhou Xiaofei''s potential, but Yan Yunqing does.


    As long as enough time is given to Zhou Xiaofei, he may not be able to create a family with antique as their main business.


    Even if it can''t reach the height of Yan family, it''s more than enough to crush Chen family in Dongyang province.


    As long as he is willing, there are a large number of people who are willing to hire him with high salary.


    Yan Yunqing had a hard time building up a "comrade in arms" friendship with Zhou Xiaofei. She didn''t want to ruin it on her own hands.


    So Yan Yunqing thought about it and agreed to Zhou Xiaofei''s request: "OK, let''s go together."


    This batch of goods was suddenly transported back to "antique", and a young man in his twenties asked strangely, "seventh sister, didn''t you say that this batch of goods have been sold? How did it come back? "


    This young man is Yan Yunqing''s cousin. His name is Yan Yunheng. He is just the eighth elder brother in the Yan family, so he has to call Yan Yunqing "seventh sister".


    In Yan Yunqing''s impression, Yan Yunheng was not a scheming person, so she was not sure that Yan Yunheng did it, so she asked: "Yunheng, did you pick this batch of goods yourself?"


    "No, it''s brother five." Seeing that Yan Yunqing''s face was not right, Yan Yunheng quickly asked, "what''s the matter, seventh sister, is there something wrong with this batch of goods?"


    "My brother picked it?" Yan Yunqing''s face became more ugly, "are you sure?"


    The fifth brother in Yan Yunheng''s mouth is Yan Yunqing''s brother, so Yan Yunqing''s face is so ugly.


    "Of course!" Yan Yunheng nodded, "yesterday, as soon as Uncle heard that you wanted the goods, he asked brother five to pick them in the warehouse. Brother five said that it''s not easy for sister seven to open up territory outside. He can''t let you have any worries. If you don''t believe it, you can call back and ask. "


    "No, my brother won''t do such a thing!" Yanyunqing immediately picked up the mobile phone, dialed her brother''s phone, "brother, yesterday that batch of goods are you personally selected?"


    Over the phone came a man''s pleasant Laughter: "yes, Xiaoqing, are you satisfied with this batch of goods?""Satisfied, I''m satisfied Brother, I have something else on my side. I''ll tell you later. " Yan Yunqing hung up and muttered to himself, "no way, my brother can''t hurt me..."


    "Miss Yan, of course your brother didn''t do it." Zhou Xiaofei suddenly said coldly, "the person who wants to harm you is in front of you."


    Yan Yunheng''s face changed wildly. He changed the previous calm in front of Yan Yunqing, and roared angrily: "what are you, our family''s business is none of your business, when is your turn to intervene?"


    "The goods were sold to me. What do you say is none of my business?" Zhou Xiaofei said coldly, "Mr. Yan, I think you''d better tell me the truth. What do you think?"


    Yan Yunheng wanted to shout at Zhou Xiaofei, but he suddenly realized that he had heavy eyelids and was sleepy: "what''s the matter..."


    "It''s nothing." Zhou Xiaofei sneered, "Mr. Yan, please tell us about the origin and development of this batch of goods."


    "All right." Yan Yunheng''s eyes became dull and said slowly, "it''s OK for brother Wu to pick the goods, but when the goods arrived in Chenzhou City, the Chen family contacted me and said that they were willing to buy the goods at twice the price and replace them with a batch of semi fakes. In order to earn more than 20 million yuan, I agreed. "


    Hearing Yan Yunheng''s words, Yan Yunqing''s pretty face suddenly became ferocious: "and then? Are you not afraid of being found out? "


    "It''s very difficult for people to find this batch of goods. The appraisers I brought didn''t see it. It should be OK. If something really happens, it''s the fifth brother. "


    Yan Yunheng replied, "anyway, five elder brothers and seven elder sisters are not directly related to our family. I''m not afraid even if it comes to my grandfather. I''m my grandfather''s grandson. My grandfather will believe me. He won''t believe brother five, will he? "

 C186

    Listening to Yan Yunheng''s words, Yan Yunqing''s heart was cool: "did you come to kill me the foreign killer in Chenzhou last time?"


    Yan Yunheng showed a strange smile on his dull face: "yes, I found the killer organization to do it. You must think big brother did it? I know you are capable, I can''t compare with you, so I use this method to stir up the relationship between you, hehe. "


    "It''s best to kill you. The resources allocated to you will give me more. It doesn''t matter if I can''t kill you. Let you and elder brother suspect each other, hehe. " Speaking of this matter, Yan Yunheng is very proud, "you don''t see that I can only eat, drink and play all day, but actually I pretend, ha ha!"


    Zhou Xiaofei put down his mobile phone, very speechless: "Miss Yan, I''ve recorded this video. I''ll give it to you. It''s your family business. How to deal with it depends on you. However, I hope you Yan''s family can give me an explanation as well. "


    "Good." Yan Yun counted and nodded. His voice was cold and he could not hear any anger.


    But Zhou Xiaofei knew that Yan Yunqing''s anger could not be described in words.


    Originally, Zhou Xiaofei didn''t want to take care of Yan Yunqing''s family affairs, but Yan Yunheng bullied himself. Zhou Xiaofei felt sorry for himself if he didn''t give him a hypnotic card.


    As for why Zhou Xiaofei knows that Yan Yunheng did it, it is because Zhou Xiaofei has learned geomantic omen.


    The so-called phase comes from the heart. No matter how well a person''s heart is covered, it will always appear on his face.


    Ordinary people can''t see it, but Zhou Xiaofei can.


    "Well, I''ll go first."


    Zhou Xiaofei snapped his fingers. Yan Yunheng immediately woke up and looked at Zhou Xiaofei in horror: "what have you done to me?"


    Zhou Xiaofei didn''t bother to pay attention to him. He turned around and left. Unexpectedly, this guy was so reluctant that he quickly caught up with Zhou Xiaofei and put his hand on Zhou Xiaofei''s shoulder: "don''t go!"


    Zhou Xiaofei shoulders slightly shrugged, Yan Yunheng grabbed a space, "plop" fell to the ground, fell head broken blood.


    "Well, Yan Yunqing, you ambitious woman, collude with outsiders to deal with me. Wait and see!" Yanyunheng take Zhou Xiaofei have no way, put all the anger on yanyunqing.


    Yan Yunqing said coldly, "you can roll now. The faster you roll, the better. Otherwise, I can''t guarantee that I won''t kill you. "


    "Good, very good!" Yan Yunheng sneered, "we''ll see!"


    Yan Yunheng left and Zhou Xiaofei left. Then Yan Yunqing picked up her mobile phone and dialed her grandfather: "grandfather, this is what happened..."


    Yanjing, Yanjia.


    After watching the video sent by Yan Yunqing, master Yan can''t be calm for a long time.


    "Wrong, even me." Master Yan said something to himself and shook his head helplessly.


    He always thought that the person who sent the killer to kill Yan Yunqing was the boss, but he thought that he was the old eight who had nothing to do with the world.


    It seems that few of my grandchildren are fuel-efficient.


    Unfortunately, Lao Ba met a cruel man, and the mask was torn off by him.


    "Zhou Xiaofei This guy is good. " Yan old son lightly smile to smile, "dare with in Dongyang Province, dare with Chen family to fight, is a character.". Since you want my Yan Family''s explanation so much, I''ll give you one. "


    Mr. Yan picked up his cell phone and dialed a phone number: "Lao Chen, you have done something unkind!"


    Suddenly, he received a call from Mr. Yan. Mr. Chen Guosheng of the Chen family was puzzled: "brother Yan, we have known each other for many years. We have always known each other well but never river. I don''t know where our Chen family offended you?"


    "You don''t know?" "It seems that you have to take good care of your sons or grandchildren. They didn''t tell you such a big thing, obviously they didn''t pay attention to you! Ask yourself and call me back! "


    Mr. Yan hung up and closed his eyes.


    A few minutes later, his cell phone rang.


    When Mr. Yan picked up his cell phone, Chen Guosheng over there was very flustered and said, "brother Yan, I''m really sorry, the younger generation are not sensible..."


    "If you don''t understand, you can kill people at will? It seems that they not only did not pay attention to you, but also did not pay attention to our Yan Family! Yunqing has an accident in your territory. We Yan''s family will not investigate it any more. "


    Master Yan sneered, "but Zhou Xiaofei is a special appraiser of our Yan family. You want him to have a quarrel with our Yan family, ha ha Do you think our Yan family is easy to bully? "


    Hearing the poor tone of master Yan, Chen Guosheng couldn''t help sweating: "brother Yan, this is what we did wrong. How do you want our Chen family to make up for their mistakes? Just say something


    Everyone is in this business. Naturally, Chen Guosheng knows the details of master Yan and his family.


    When Mr. Yan was young, he was ruthless and resolute. Many of his enemies were ruined by him. He was not afraid of him in this way.The status of the Yan family is all created by master Yan.


    Now Mr. Yan is old, and many things are left to the younger generation. In addition, the previous generation is gradually dying, so many people don''t know or forget the means of Mr. Yan.


    Now, Mr. Yan actually calls Chen Guosheng in person, which means that he takes this matter seriously. How can Chen Guosheng not be afraid?


    "Simple. How much money did you give Yunheng? My Yan family will give it back to you. "


    Yan said coldly, "as the price of your misdeeds, you Chen family must send someone to deliver the goods to Xu Zhouji of Zhonghai city in person, and apologize to Zhou Xiaofei. This matter is over. If not Brother, that''s what I''ve said. You know that. "


    Don''t give Chen Guosheng any bargaining opportunities, yanlaozi directly hang up the phone, a sly smile on his face: "Zhou Xiaofei, I''ve given you what you want, now it''s up to you how to answer, ha ha!"


    Master Yan is happy with his smile, but Chen Guosheng is green with anger.


    He gave his son Chen Lizhong a fierce look and swore, "you fool, are you really a decoration for the immortality of the Yan family? He caught me and didn''t force me to kill you. Now he''s a vegetarian! "


    Chen Lizhong knew that he had made a big mistake. He gritted his teeth and said, "Dad, I made this thing. I''ll solve it myself."

 C187

    "Let you solve it?" Chen Guosheng snorted coldly, "how to solve it? You go to Zhonghai to apologize in person. What you lose is not the face of our Chen family! "


    "Hey, hey..." Chen Lizhong gave a strange smile, his face was full of ferocious color, "if the other party is a dead person, then we don''t need to apologize, do we?"


    Chen Guosheng takes a deep look at Chen Lizhong and nods: "be careful, don''t let people find something."


    "Don''t worry, it won''t be." Chen Lizhong gave a strange smile again. "As long as we can afford money, who can''t we kill?"


    At the same time, Zhonghai.


    Yan Yunheng left Yan Yunqing''s antique shop with three bodyguards to go to Zhonghai airport and fly back to Yanjing.


    But their car was stopped by the police before they could get on the airport expressway. A beautiful policewoman with a cold smell came up and patted Yan Yunheng''s car window.


    Yan Yunheng asked the bodyguard to open the window and said to the policewoman, "what''s the matter?"


    The policewoman took out her ID and said coldly, "is Mr. Yan Yunheng? I''m Yu Xue, captain of Zhonghai criminal police. We have the evidence that you bought the murder. Now please come with us. You can keep silent, or you can go to a lawyer, but everything you say will become evidence in court... "


    "Prove your mother!" Yan Yunheng immediately burst into a big curse and threw the lighter ready to light a cigarette to Yu Xue.


    He behaves like a good baby at home, but he is so arrogant outside that he is not afraid of Yanjing police. How can he be afraid of the police in small places?


    In addition, he was in a bad mood today, so he would not give the police a good look.


    Yu Xueyi catches the lighter, and her face becomes colder: "add another charge: assaulting the police! Brothers, do it


    Several police want to force open the door, Yan Yunheng quickly and arrogantly yelled: "drive! Kill them! I''ll take care of what''s wrong! "


    Yan Yunheng thinks that he has nothing to do with the police. These police say that he is not afraid of buying murderers.


    As long as they are not guilty, the police want to stop themselves, they are not, they deserve to be killed!


    At that time, he just said that he didn''t break the law and didn''t know these policemen. God knows if they were fake.


    With such a high value, don''t you have to be on guard against the kidnapping of bad guys posing as police?


    When the bodyguard stepped on the gas pedal, he knocked a criminal policeman out on the spot.


    The criminal fell to the ground and rolled several times before he stopped. His face was covered with blood and his life and death were uncertain!


    "Damn it Yu Xue''s eyes are cold. Without hesitation, he takes out his gun and shoots several shots at Yan Yunheng''s car tire.


    Bang Bang


    Yan Yunheng''s car tire was immediately burst, hit the roadside guardrail, the front of the car smashed!


    Yu Xue quickly looked at the injury of her men, as if the situation was not very good, and immediately yelled: "call an ambulance quickly!"


    A criminal policeman called the ambulance, and the others rushed to the car and dragged Yan Yunheng and his three bodyguards out.


    Yan Yunheng was very unconvinced and was still shouting: "do you know who I am? I''m the young master of Yan Family! If you dare to touch me, I will make your family die... "


    Bang!


    Yu Xue hits Yan Yunheng''s face with a fist, and directly blows several bloody teeth out of him.


    "How dare you Hit me? " Yan Yunheng looks at Yu Xue inconceivably and says, "you''re dead, cheap woman! I''ll have you fucked... "


    Bang!


    Yu Xue hit Yan Yunheng on the other side of the face with another fist, then calmly said to his men: "Yan Yunheng attacked the police and refused to arrest, causing serious injury to one of our police officers. His teeth were injured in the process of resisting arrest. Did you see that? "


    Several policemen nodded: "we all saw it, Captain!"


    Yan Yunheng, angry and angry, fainted directly


    I don''t know how long later, Yan Yunheng wakes up and sees Yu Xue sitting opposite him at first sight.


    "Are you awake?" Yu xueleng said, "now you have two choices: first, you don''t say what I ask, and then we will send you to the provincial police department for further investigation. At that time, the reputation of your Yan family will go down because of your young master. "


    "Don''t scare me!" Yan Yunheng grits his teeth, but he finds that he can''t even do it now, because his teeth have been knocked out by Yu Xue.


    Yu Xue continued: "the second choice is to answer what I ask you directly, and then this matter will be dealt with directly in Zhonghai city. With your Yan Family''s ability, as long as you don''t make a big deal, the most you can do is to go to jail, that''s all


    Yan Yunheng is about to say "I choose the first one." Yu Xue suddenly takes out a tablet computer and plays a video for Yan Yunheng.


    After watching this video, Yan Yunheng''s whole face turned green: "this This How is that possible? "This video was recorded at the moment when Xu Zhouji lost consciousness!


    He didn''t understand what Zhou Xiaofei had done to him. Now he finally understood that he was hypnotized!


    Seeing Yan Yunheng''s face, Yu Xue knew that this guy''s heart had begun to collapse, so she added a stove fire: "we have contacted your grandfather, and Yan''s father asked you to choose the first one. If you have to choose the second one... "


    Yan Yunheng immediately drooped his head and said feebly: "ask, what do you want to know."


    Yu Xue sneered and then asked, "how do you contact the dark net killer?"


    In the afternoon, Zhou Xiaofei was sitting lazily in the shop drinking tea. Yu Xue came with a nine inch mini laptop.


    "This is from the instructor. He said that this computer is the best equipped by the network police department."


    Yu Xue put the laptop on Zhou Xiaofei''s desk, sat beside Zhou Xiaofei, and handed Zhou Xiaofei a note, "I asked about the contact information of the dark network organization. Besides the fixed ID, I also need to sit in front of the camera for face authentication. But I think with your ability, even without face authentication, there won''t be any problem, will there? "


    "Hum." Zhou Xiaofei took the laptop and opened it.


    See Zhou Xiaofei open notebook, in snow quickly sat to his side, want to see how Zhou Xiaofei toss.


    She is very curious about hackers, and she is even more curious about Zhou Xiaofei''s hacking technology.


    Zhou Xiaofei opened a running program, changed the computer interface into a DOS interface, and then crackled on the keyboard.


    Yu Xue sees a series of English characters that she can''t understand, and quickly pulls them down to refresh the page.


    It wasn''t until ten minutes later that Zhou Xiaofei hit the enter button and stopped: "the first step is done!"

 C188

    Yu Xue looked at the computer and found that there was a special browser on the computer.


    This browser is almost the same as an ordinary browser. If there is any difference, it''s just that the color of the icon is a little darker.


    Zhou Xiaofei opens the browser and enters the web address on the note


    Daoguo, the operator of the dark network organization branch, is sitting in front of the computer, ready to receive a business commission from China.


    When the salesman saw that the target of their task was Zhou Xiaofei, he immediately screamed: "president, someone wants to kill Zhou Xiaofei again! Commission 5 million! "


    "Five million?" The middle-aged president of the island country moustache turned his eyes and said, "tell the other party that if you don''t take this task, don''t say five million, even if you don''t take 500 million!"


    "Good!" The operator immediately replied to the other party, which means that the target information is not complete, and the dark network organization will not fight unprepared battles, and will not accept the entrustment for the time being.


    The other party had to cut off the contact bitterly, and the operator of the dark network organization just had a little rest.


    It''s just that he hasn''t had time to rest for half a minute, so he has another entrusted task.


    The operator unprepared to press the Enter key, his computer immediately appeared strange.


    I saw the computer screen suddenly turned into a black screen, and brush out a row of computer characters, no matter how the operator can not stop.


    Almost at the same time, all the computers in the whole dark network organization division sounded the "whoa whoa whoa whoa" alarm. After a few seconds, all of these computers suddenly "bang", the motherboard and hard disk exploded and caught fire, burning smoke!


    The reason why the motherboard and hard disk are like this is that it is a self-protection program set by the computer experts of the dark net organization.


    If a virus invades, these computers will automatically kill the virus to protect their safety.


    But if you run into a virus that even these protective programs can''t stop, then these computers will automatically burn the motherboard and hard disk, leaving no evidence for the other side.


    Once this happens, it proves that the other party is stronger than them, and their IP address has been exposed!


    Island country small beard president''s face crazy change, roar: "everybody immediately take down the hard disk, pack up the important thing, quickly withdraw!"


    In less than two minutes, the whole floor of the office was empty, as if there were no one here


    "Damn it! They destroyed the data! " As far away as Zhonghai city in China, Zhou Xiaofei could not help slapping the table and said angrily, "but I found out the location of the dark network organization. Captain Yu, contact Lao Luo immediately!"


    "Good!" Yu Xue dials Luo Shiping''s phone, and Zhou Xiaofei gives Luo Shiping an address, asking Luo Shiping to inform Interpol to start.


    As soon as he heard that he had found the location of the dark net organization, Luo Shiping was very excited. He immediately contacted the leader of the sick wolf army and asked the leader of the sick wolf army to contact Interpol.


    After all, rospin is not strong enough to contact Interpol directly.


    Without any delay, the leader of the sick wolf force contacted Interpol for the first time.


    Half an hour later, the island''s Interpol killed the office building and found nothing useful except a pile of computers with no hard disk and burned motherboard


    Interpol gave back the information and praised the powerful ability of the Chinese police.


    Although they didn''t catch the members of the dark net, they were 100% sure that it was the Asian branch of the dark net.


    When Interpol arrived, the main board of the computer burned out was still steaming. It can be seen that they didn''t go long.


    The Interpol didn''t know how much manpower and material resources they had to pay to deal with the dark net. As a result, they didn''t even catch a hair of the dark net. On the contrary, the police far away in China found out the base area of the dark net, which they had to admire.


    Luo Shiping, who received praise from the leader of the sick wolf army, said with a smile: "old leader, now you should believe that what I introduced to you is a talent?"


    The leader also laughed: "it''s really a talent. Lao Luo, your vision is really good! The one you recommended last year is also one of the elites. Ha ha


    Luo Shiping said with a smile: "it''s just a pity that it''s a talent. It''s still a little slower..."


    "Lao Luo, cheer up. Don''t lose heart. Your wife''s revenge will be avenged." The leader comforted Luo Shiping, and then said, "after the completion of Xu Sihai''s task, let the boy start distance teaching! First of all, goodbye. "


    "OK, goodbye to the old leader." Luo Shiping put down the phone and sighed helplessly.


    Luo Shiping''s heart was still very uncomfortable when his success fell short.


    However, he also believes that with Zhou Xiaofei, a magical boy, his chance to avenge his wife will soon come!


    Luo Shiping is not happy, and Chen Lizhong is even more unhappy.


    He never thought that he offered a price of five million yuan, but the other party refused to bargain.


    It''s said that Zhou Xiaofei''s information is not complete and he doesn''t fight unprepared battles. Isn''t he afraid of this boy?Chen Lizhong just thought about it, because he thought it was impossible.


    Zhou Xiaofei is just a boy with a little ability. How can he make an international killer organization afraid to take the task?


    What Chen Lizhong doesn''t know is that his guess is right!


    Since there is no way to find someone to kill Zhou Xiaofei, he has to bow to the Yan Family and send the Yan Family''s antiques to xuzhouji, Zhonghai city.


    However, it is impossible for him to apologize to Zhou Xiaofei in person.


    If he does this, what face will he have in Chenzhou City in the future?


    If he doesn''t go, the old man can''t go. Who can go?


    After thinking about it, Chen Lizhong soon thought of his younger brother Chen LiXiao.


    Anyway, this guy has no face and no skin. Who can''t give such a shameful thing to him?


    "What? Your grandfather said that in order to give me an explanation, let the Chen family personally send those antiques to me, give them to me free of charge, and apologize to me? "


    Zhou Xiaofei, who received the news from Yan Yunqing, was stunned for a moment, then sneered, "your grandfather''s revenge is really strong. I gave him a difficult problem, but he pushed it on me."


    Yan Yunqing is not stupid. Of course, she understands that her grandfather''s purpose is to deepen the contradiction between Chen family and Zhou Xiaofei.


    Chen family wants to put Yan family together secretly. As a result, master Yan directly uses a move to rebound. It''s really resourceful!


    In this way, his Yan family not only gave Zhou Xiaofei an explanation, but also made the Chen family lose face. At the same time, he retaliated Zhou Xiaofei a little. It was like three birds with one stone.


    But it was her grandfather''s decision, and she had no way to change anything, so she had no choice but to say: "Xiaofei, I''m sorry, I didn''t expect things to become like this..."


    "Nothing." Zhou Xiaofei chuckled, "anyway, I have nothing to talk about with the Chen family. What if I offend them to death? I can''t wait for them to lose face. Ha ha ha

 C189

    In a villa Manor on the island, the group of dark net killers who had previously retreated from the office building all gathered in the hall of the manor.


    There is a big screen on the wall of the hall. On the screen, a white man with eyes as blue as the sea is making a video conversation with them: "I heard that someone has found your IP, and even the protection program I set for you has started?"


    The bearded Islander bowed apologetically to the white man: "Mr. Smith, yes. I''m sorry that we didn''t protect our branch base well... "


    "Nothing, ha ha." Smith smile, that handsome face showed a strange smile, "President Xintian, the invasion of our branch base network, can you be sure which country?"


    "I don''t know, but it should be in Asia," he said


    "It''s much smaller to be sure in Asia." The strange smile on Smith''s face became more and more intense. "Don''t worry. I''ll do it myself when I''m free. As long as the other party wants to kill us, we can also use the psychological back tracking of the other party to kill us, ha ha


    Xintian nodded solemnly: "Mr. Smith, if you do, it will be no problem!"


    Smith said with a smile: "I haven''t met such a master for a long time The only person in the world who has the same hacking technology as me should be the one the boss is looking for. Ha ha


    No one knows who Smith means by "that man", but no one will ask foolishly.


    If anyone wants to inquire about the boss''s business, then wait for the world to evaporate!


    "Ah Chou --" Zhou Xiaofei, who was having dinner, sneezed and shivered freely. "Mom, which son of a bitch is talking about me like this, ah Chou!"


    Zhou Xiaofei is not only remembered by Smith and his mysterious boss behind the scenes, but also by Taoist Qingyi, the master of Taoist Xuanshan.


    Knowing that he is ugly, Qingyi Taoist usually disguises himself as a crazy Taoist with a haircut when he goes out, so that no one pays attention to his face.


    Moreover, his body sends out bursts of stench, which makes people stay away from him. No one wants to get close to him, let alone look at his face.


    He just sat in the corner near Xu Zhouji, an antique market. Like a real madman and beggar, he watched Xu Zhouji silently for a day and watched Zhou Xiaofei for a long time until he left.


    Originally, he had no interest in Zhou Xiaofei, until the Yin corpse Fuwa he used to kill Zhou Xiaofei lost its effect, he realized that Zhou Xiaofei was not a simple boy.


    Through close observation of Zhou Xiaofei, Qingyi Taoist can''t see the depth of Zhou Xiaofei.


    Ordinary people as long as he looks at the face, he will know how the other side''s life, and Zhou Xiaofei''s face he can not see in any way.


    This situation further proves his conjecture about Zhou Xiaofei: the boy is either stronger than him or a man of good fortune.


    He can clearly feel that Zhou Xiaofei''s Yin Yang geomantic omen is not strong, so there is only one possibility left, which is also what he hopes most: Zhou Xiaofei is a person with great fortune.


    At the thought of this possibility, Taoist Qingyi could not restrain his excitement and trembled all over.


    He has lived more than eighty years. If it is not for special circumstances, he can only live to 100 years at most.


    But with Zhou Xiaofei, a man of great fortune, he can live another 70 or 80 years as long as he absorbs Zhou Xiaofei''s great fortune.


    In those 70 or 80 years, as long as we find another person with the same great fortune, he will continue to live.


    My school has this secret method of life renewal, but my master is not so lucky. He died when he was 100 years old.


    Before his death, his master even wondered whether there were such lucky people in the world.


    If it wasn''t for Zhou Xiaofei, Taoist Qingyi didn''t believe that there were really lucky people in the world.


    Now, he has really met a person of great fortune. It can only be said that he is luckier than his master.


    "Ha ha, Zhou Xiaofei, I''m sorry." Looking at Zhou Xiaofei in Xu Zhouji, Taoist Qingyi grinned, "your life is mine!"


    Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t know that Taoist Qingyi is going to plot against him. Even if he knows, he won''t go out of his way to guard against him.


    In his words, if you have to worry about other people''s harm all day and don''t do anything, what''s the point of living like this?


    Just like the last time the dark net wanted to kill him, he was still hanging out and doing whatever he wanted.


    Therefore, Zhou Xiaofei still eats well, drinks well and sleeps well. What should he do.


    The next afternoon, Xu Lu called Zhou Xiaofei and said that the Chen family had delivered the goods.


    Zhou Xiaofei immediately rushed to receive the goods in person.


    After confirming that there was no problem with the goods, Zhou Xiaofei nodded with satisfaction.It was Chen LiXiao who delivered the goods. At the thought of apologizing to Zhou Xiaofei, Chen LiXiao gnashed his teeth.


    But what can he do? His eldest brother has done a dirty job and let him be responsible for carrying the black pot. If he doesn''t, the family will freeze the bank card he used for extravagance.


    In order to have money to continue to indulge in extravagance, Chen LiXiao had to ignore his face and apologize to Zhou Xiaofei in person.


    "Mr. Zhou, that I''m really sorry. On behalf of the Chen family, I apologize to you. " Chen LiXiao apologized to Zhou Xiaofei very hard. He only felt that his face was hot as if it was bleeding.


    "Ha ha, it''s really hard for you." Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "I really don''t believe that such a clever way would come from a fool like you. It must be your brother who doesn''t want to lose face, so he sent you to carry the pot. You really have a big brother! By the way, it must be your father''s idea, ha ha! "


    Chen LiXiao almost vomited blood because of Zhou Xiaofei''s anger, but he had to admit that Zhou Xiaofei was right, which made him speechless.


    Seeing Chen LiXiao''s eyes that he wanted to kill, Zhou Xiaofei knew that he had planted the seeds of hatred in Chen LiXiao''s heart.


    This kind of provocation is very simple and not clever, but it''s the most suitable one for people like Chen LiXiao.


    Everyone can see that this is to sow discord, but Chen LiXiao has to jump into Zhou Xiaofei''s pit, because he hates it!


    "Why should big brother do something wrong to make me lose face? Does he take me for a brother? Does my dad take me for a son? No, they just think that I''m a waste who only indulges in extravagance! "


    Looking at Zhou Xiaofei and the people around him laughing, Chen LiXiao could not help howling angrily, "one day, I will let you know that I am not a waste of Chen LiXiao!"

 C190

    "When the things are delivered, you apologize on behalf of the Chen family. You can go, and I won''t leave you for dinner." Zhou Xiaofei is not the kind of person who bullies the "weak". For him, bullying Chen LiXiao is meaningless. If you want to bully him, you have to bully his brother Chen Lizhong.


    Today, Chen LiXiao came and apologized in person. Even if the face of the Chen family had fallen, the effect he wanted would have been achieved, and then there was no possibility of resolving the grudge between him and the Chen family.


    All the things that should be done have been done, so Zhou Xiaofei let Chen LiXiao go directly.


    Chen LiXiao didn''t expect that Zhou Xiaofei didn''t take the opportunity to humiliate himself. If they change their positions, he must repair Zhou Xiaofei viciously.


    He was stunned for a moment, and then saw the reason from Zhou Xiaofei''s calm face.


    Zhou Xiaofei didn''t take him as one thing at all. He didn''t even bother to humiliate him!


    Zhou Xiaofei''s attitude of indifference makes Chen LiXiao feel more humiliated. Chen LiXiao, who is stimulated, is more determined to work hard for the next half of his life and can no longer be looked down upon.


    Those who dare to look down on themselves, including their brother and father, must let them know that Chen LiXiao is not a waste!


    In fact, Zhou Xiaofei did not expect that the seeds of hatred planted in Chen LiXiao''s heart by his casual provocation and indifferent attitude took root so quickly that the current stable situation of the Chen family changed dramatically in secret


    The news that the Chen family sent Chen LiXiao as a representative to apologize in person quickly spread all over Zhonghai city. The shop owners who made friends with Xu Zhouji in time patted their hearts and secretly congratulated themselves for not offending Zhou Xiaofei and Xu Lu too hard.


    In fact, the purchase channels of these small antique merchants all depend on the Chen family. Without the Chen family''s purchase channels, they go to other provinces to buy and sell, and the cost is not known how much higher.


    Of course, the Chen family does not allow them to cooperate with businesses from other provinces, and businesses from other provinces dare not cross the border easily. This is the so-called family territory.


    Those small antique merchants have to rely on the Chen family and dare not offend the Chen family, so they joined hands with the Xu family to crack down on Xu Zhouji last time.


    But now it seems that the background of Xu Zhouji is even stronger than that of the Chen family. Even the Chen family has come to apologize in person. What are they?


    Therefore, on the premise of not offending the Chen family, no one dares to easily provoke Zhou Xiaofei''s Xu Zhouji.


    At this time, the most painful business in Zhonghai city is none other than the Xu family, and old man Xu''s heart is full of pain: "I knew that let Xiaojin admit a mistake to Xiaolu, today their resources are all owned by our Xu family!"


    The family motto of the Xu family is not to be shameful for the sake of interests. As long as there are enough interests, what is shameless?


    However, because of old man Xu''s preference and the wrong estimation of Zhou Xiaofei''s value, the Xu family, who had the best chance to become bigger and stronger, could only watch Zhou Xiaofei and Xu Lu get along well in Zhonghai City, and they had to worry about Zhou Xiaofei''s revenge at any time.


    Wrong, wrong!


    Seeing that his father was very regretful, Xu Jianwang worried that his father would do something out of the ordinary. He quickly advised him: "Dad, it''s so-called that one mountain can''t accommodate two tigers. Zhou Xiaofei is ambitious. Even if our Xu family make friends with him, he can''t let us go, and he will swallow us at any time..."


    "Fart! Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t even pay attention to the Chen family. Do you think he will always focus on Zhonghai city in the future? "


    Old man Xu glared and said angrily, "it''s like the Yan family. Even if his branch is here, it''s impossible to wipe out all the antique merchants here! If we don''t offend Xiaolu, we will only consolidate our position in Zhonghai city and our Xu family will only be stronger when they are developed! "


    Xu Jianwang was speechless by his father, so he had better put on a helpless appearance: "well, Dad, if you think it''s useful for me and Xiaojin to apologize to Xiaolu, then we''ll go!"


    "It''s no use going there!" Old man Xu yelled angrily. Then he turned around and said to Xu Jianxing, who had not spoken all the time, "ah Xing, you and your daughter-in-law go to Xiao Lu to have a look. Needless to say anything else, just take it as parents'' concern for their daughter."


    "Oh, well! OK, I''ll be right there Xu Jianxing, who has been drinking tea and playing with his mobile phone, looks up as if his soul has just come back. "Jane, let''s go out and have a look!"


    Seeing Xu Jianxing''s idleness, old man Xu was very angry.


    But now he can only rely on his eldest son to see if he can make his granddaughter change her mind.


    Even if Xu Lu can''t go back to Xu''s home, at least let her not hate them.


    When Xu Jianxing and his wife left, Xu Jin watched them leave all the time, and his eyes were full of ferocious cruelty: "do you want Xu Lu to go back to Xu''s house? There''s no way


    When Xu Jianxing and his wife came to Xu Zhouji, Zhou Xiaofei, Xu Lu, Xiao Mo, Xu Xiaoyan''s mother and daughter and two shop assistants were eating at a round table.


    Because last time in the hospital, Xu Jianxing called Zhou Xiaofei a "troublemaker", so when Zhou Xiaofei saw Xu Jianxing and his wife, he just hummed and didn''t even look at them.If it wasn''t for the sake of Xu Lu''s parents, he would have started to drive people out.


    "Dad, mom, what are you doing here?" Xu Lu stood up, a little surprised, "have you had dinner yet?"


    "Yes." Xu Jianxing was a little embarrassed, "you eat first, we''ll talk after eating."


    Knowing that her parents had something to say to her, Xu Lu put down her job and said with a smile, "in fact, I''ve had enough. Dad, mom, sit inside."


    "Good."


    Xu Jianxing and his wife were invited to the reception hall of the store by Xu Lu. They sat down and Xu Lu made tea for them. Then they asked, "Dad, mom, what can I do for you?"


    "Your grandfather, he..."


    "I''ll tell you." As soon as Mrs. Xu opened her mouth, she was interrupted by Xu Jianxing. Looking at her daughter, Xu Jianxing nodded with satisfaction, "Xiaolu, you still have the best eyes and the most ability. You go on with your own business and leave us alone. "


    In fact, Xu Lu has guessed the intention of her parents, but she didn''t expect that her father would say such words, which shocked her: "Dad, you..."


    "I don''t have any skills, and your brother can only eat, drink and play, so we don''t have much status at home. We have to rely on you to work hard outside these years. I didn''t let you and Zhou Xiaofei together before, because I was worried that the boy didn''t have the ability to hurt you. "


    Xu Jianxing said with a smile, "now it seems that my father''s eyes are not good. My father is wrong. Your grandfather wants you to go back to Xu''s house, but I know you won''t. Tell Zhou Xiaofei that as long as the Xu family doesn''t provoke him in the future, try not to have the same understanding with the Xu family. "


    Xu Lu''s eyes were red, and her eyes were slightly moist: "Dad, I will."


    "That''s good. I''ve finished the task your grandfather told me." After a cup of tea, Xu Jianxing stood up and said, "let''s go, daughter. Come on."


    "Well, thank you, Dad. Thank you, mom. You often come to chat when you are free. Anyway, I''m usually in the shop, and I don''t have anything to do." Xu Lu sent her parents outside the store and met Zhou Xiaofei.


    After a look at the look on the faces of Xu Jianxing and his wife, Zhou Xiaofei''s brows immediately twisted together!

 C191

    Seeing Zhou Xiaofei''s ugly face, Xu Lu thought he had a grudge against the past and said: "Xiaofei..."


    "Sister Xu, do you want to send them back?" Zhou Xiaofei suddenly said, "let me see them off."


    Xu Lu looks at Zhou Xiaofei for some inexplicable reasons. She doesn''t understand what Zhou Xiaofei is thinking.


    She was worried that Zhou Xiaofei would make trouble for her parents and didn''t want Zhou Xiaofei to send them, but she finally nodded: "OK, thank you."


    Xu Lu finally nodded and agreed because she wanted to understand one thing: as long as she didn''t apologize to Zhou Xiaofei, Zhou Xiaofei would never make it difficult for her.


    See Xu Lu agreed, Zhou Xiaofei also nodded: "uncle, aunt, let''s go!"


    Zhou Xiaofei sent Xu Jianxing and his wife out of the shop and walked on the street of the antique market.


    Xu Jianxing also thought that Zhou Xiaofei was going to settle the accounts in the autumn, so he said, "Zhou Xiaofei, I know we had a little holiday before, but I don''t want you to be eccentric to Xiao Lu because of this..."


    "I''m sorry, uncle. You''ve been amorous." Zhou Xiaofei said calmly, "the things between sister Xu and me and your Xu family are two different things. I''m sure they won''t be confused."


    When Zhou Xiaofei said this, Xu Jianxing didn''t understand: "then why did you send us out? Don''t you want to say something to us? "


    "No Zhou Xiaofei said, "now I''ve told you that you don''t understand. I''ll talk about it later."


    "All right." Xu Jianxing was a little worried. He couldn''t figure out what medicine Zhou Xiaofei was selling in his gourd, so he had to let Zhou Xiaofei follow him.


    It wasn''t long before the three walked to the parking lot.


    Xu Jianxing opened the car door and said to Zhou Xiaofei, "Zhou Xiaofei, please send it here. If you think your uncle''s speech was a little bad before, he apologized to you


    "No, for sister Xu''s sake, I don''t care with you for a long time." Zhou Xiaofei said, "you are willing to make up with sister Xu. Of course, I am happy to see such a situation. When sister Xu is happy, I am happy. Goodbye, uncle and aunt


    Xu Jianxing and his wife are confused by Zhou Xiaofei, but since Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t intend to pursue them, they certainly will not mention the past things again: "goodbye, Xiaofei."


    When the couple got into the car, Zhou Xiaofei''s eyebrows were still locked together, hesitating whether to stop the couple.


    just as like as two peas of Xu Jianxing and his wife, who had been confronted by the two faces, found that the two eyebrows were full of black breath, and they were exactly the same as the last catkins.


    Not to mention that today the couple came to make up with Xu Lu, even if there was no such thing as today, as long as Zhou Xiaofei saw this situation, he would never stand by.


    No matter how bad his relationship with them is, they are also Xu Lu''s parents. Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t want to see her respected sister Xu suffer from the loss of her parents.


    So Zhou Xiaofei followed them all the way, trying to solve the problem of death for them.


    But there was no accident when he came here, so Zhou Xiaofei thought whether to stop the couple or continue to follow them.


    Just then, Mrs. Xu suddenly said, "ah Xing, the smell in the car seems to be a little heavy!"


    Xu Jianxing replied casually, "it''s normal. Our brakes have just been serviced today. It''s probably the smell of oil on them. It''s OK."


    "Brake!" Zhou Xiaofei slapped the window of the car twice and yelled, "uncle, wait!"


    The reason why Zhou Xiaofei is so sensitive to these two words is that there is a saying in geomantic omen, that is, before a person faces death, there are often very special signs.


    Many TV dramas have such a plot, that is, a character who is about to die will always encounter a child''s crow mouth before going out, or such and such a prediction. In fact, there is a certain sense of Feng Shui.


    When Xu Jianxing mentioned the brake, others might not think it was a problem, but Zhou Xiaofei suddenly gave a pep talk and quickly stopped Xu Jianxing.


    Xu Jianxing, who was about to start the car, stopped and looked at Zhou Xiaofei with a forced face: "Xiaofei, what''s the matter?"


    Zhou Xiaofei said solemnly: "uncle, I suggest you check the brake of your car immediately! Now


    "Check the brakes? I just went to the store to check and maintain it today! " Xu Jianxing was confused by Zhou Xiaofei, but seeing that Zhou Xiaofei insisted, he had to check the brake.


    Soon, Xu Jianxing, who was checking the brakes, let out a roar: "Damn it! The brake line has been cut off


    With the roar of Xu Jianxing, Zhou Xiaofei found that Mrs. Xu''s eyebrow black air quickly dispersed.


    Later, Zhou Xiaofei also saw that Xu Jianxing''s black air in his eyebrows was gone.


    In other words, the crisis is over.


    Hearing Xu Jianxing''s roar, Mrs. Xu''s face changed wildly: "how can it be like this?"


    Xu Jianxing also slowed down and looked at Zhou Xiaofei with a shocked face: "how do you know that there is something wrong with our brakes?"Zhou Xiaofei did not want to answer this question, but asked: "who knows you are coming to me?"


    When Zhou Xiaofei asked, Xu Jianxing''s face twitched several times.


    He doesn''t have the ability to do business. He can only eat, drink and play. He''s useless, but it doesn''t mean he''s stupid.


    I came here tonight to make peace. Who knows that he will come here tonight, but he is not willing to make peace with Zhou Xiaofei?


    You don''t have to think about it. Besides Xu Jianwang and his son, who else?


    As long as they have an accident on their way back, Xu Lu will not forgive the Xu family, so the Xu family will never have the chance to make peace with Zhou Xiaofei!


    "For the sake of family property, they are really cruel!" Xu Jianxing''s teeth cackled and his eyes were about to burst out with anger.


    Zhou Xiaofei probably also understood what was going on. He could not help sneering: "uncle, even if you know, what''s the use? Without evidence, what can you do with them?"


    Xu Jianxing was silent. Zhou Xiaofei was right. In Xu''s family, their husband and wife had no status at all, and their words were ignored.


    If their daughter had not been able, they would be treated like husky.


    If they go home now and question Xu Jianwang and his son, don''t say that the old man is wrong. Even if the old man believes them, he won''t deal with it.


    It''s just like Xu Lu was nearly killed last time, but it''s not over, because the old man''s doting on Xu Jin has reached an incurable level.


    Unless Xu Jin wants to kill the old man, the old man will never touch him.


    When Xu Jianxing and his wife were full of anger, Zhou Xiaofei suddenly found that someone was peeping around the parking lot, and immediately rushed to the man!

 C192

    Zhou Xiaofei rushed to the guy, grabbed the collar of the guy''s clothes, and yelled: "what are you doing stealthily?"


    The guy was obviously a little flustered, but he still got up the courage and yelled: "what''s your business I''m hanging around here? You think the parking lot is owned by your family! "


    Zhou Xiaofei grabs the guy''s hand. Seeing that the guy''s hand is stained with oil, he grabs the guy''s backpack and opens it to the ground.


    "Ding Ding Dang..."


    Scissors, spanners, pliers and other tools used to "repair" the car fell all over the floor, and these tools were more or less stained with oil.


    "Who sent you here?" Zhou Xiaofei asked coldly.


    Relying on Zhou Xiaofei''s lack of evidence, the guy straightened up his chest to cheer for himself: "what, who told me to come? I didn''t do anything... "


    Bang!


    Zhou Xiaofei hit the guy''s stomach with one punch. The guy covered his stomach with both hands, and his waist was bent like a cooked shrimp.


    "Say it or not!" Zhou Xiaofei picked up the guy and hit the same part with another punch.


    "Poof --" the guy immediately spat out a mouthful of sour water in his stomach and turned pale: "I said I said Someone I don''t know Gave me 20000 Let me cut off the brake line of that car... "


    "Hum!" Zhou Xiaofei hums coldly, and then dials Yu Xue''s phone, "Captain Yu, something happened to me here..."


    Yu Xue soon came with his men. Zhou Xiaofei threw the guy to Yu Xue and went back to the store.


    As for what Yu Xue finds out and how Xu Jianxing goes home to settle accounts with his brother, he doesn''t care at all.


    For the sake of sister Xu, he saved Xu Jianxing and his wife, which is worthy of them.


    He doesn''t care about the rest, and he doesn''t want to care about it.


    "Damn it! Fortunately, my parents are OK! " After listening to Zhou Xiaofei''s report, Xu Lu''s face became very ugly. It took a long time for her to respond, "Xiaofei, thank you. If you hadn''t sent my parents back You didn''t know they were going to have an accident, did you? "


    Zhou Xiaofei didn''t deny it and nodded: "yes, otherwise why do you think I insist on sending them away? Your father says I''m a "troublemaker". I''m generous if I don''t care with him. Do you want me to send him? Hum


    Xu Lu knew that Zhou Xiaofei said this on purpose, and she didn''t mind: "OK, OK, I know you''re not a troublemaker, OK? Thank you anyway


    "I heard that you still know Feng Shui?" Small Mo suddenly asked a, "true false?"


    "Of course it is. What do you mean I''ll be ok now, and I''ll always be ok? " Zhou Xiaofei rolled his eyes, "I can see at a glance that you are an old maid..."


    "You die!" Xiaomo picks up the teapot on the table and smashes it at Zhou Xiaofei


    When Xu Jianxing and his wife returned to Xu''s home, old man Xu immediately welcomed them and asked with a smile: "ah Xing, what does Xiao Lu say?"


    "Dad, when I came back, the brake cord was cut off." Instead of answering his father''s words, Xu Jianxing suddenly said, "Dad, who did I offend by eating, drinking and playing all these years? I have to kill my husband and wife."


    Old man Xu''s face jerked, but he didn''t say anything for a long time.


    Old man Xu is the most shrewd man in the family. How could he not know who did it and what his eldest son meant by saying this?


    The only thing he didn''t expect was that his eldest son, who always thought he was a waste, was so clever that he knew how to use these words to test himself.


    Old man Xu felt very heavy. He patted Xu Jianxing on the shoulder: "ah Xing, don''t blame your father for being partial. Among the family''s grandchildren, Xiao Jin is the most like me when I was young. In the future, I will inherit our Xu family''s property..."


    "Ha ha, Dad, I don''t mean anything else." Xu Jianxing said with a smile, "since my brothers are at odds with each other, ah Zhen and I will move out later. It''s safer."


    After that, Xu Jianxing ignored his father and went straight to his room.


    Xu Jianxing''s wife glanced at old man Xu resentfully, and her eyes were full of resentment: "Dad, Xiaojin will inherit your Xu family''s property in the future, so he has to inherit it! Ha ha, if he goes on like this, he will kill himself and the Xu family sooner or later! "


    When Xu Jianxing and his wife talk about this, they can''t stay in this family.


    The couple didn''t have much of their belongings. They packed up quickly and were ready to leave.


    Xu Qiang was puzzled and said with a sad face: "Dad, mom, this is our home. Where are we going to move?"


    Mrs. Xu said coldly, "this is not our home. This is your grandfather''s, your uncle''s and your cousin''s. In their eyes, we are just parasites of this family. If you want to stay, let them keep you as a parasite! "


    Xu Jianxing and his wife have decided to go, but Xu Qiang has no choice but to leave with his parents.Xu Jianwang and his family sat in the living room, watching Xu Jianxing and his family move away. Their faces were different. No one knew what they were thinking.


    Old man Xu was also silent, but his face was gloomy and terrible.


    It wasn''t until the three members of Xu Jianxing''s family left that old man Xu came to Xu Jin. His eyes were cold: "Xiao Jin, do you know what''s wrong with you?"


    Knowing that his grandfather was really angry, Xu Jin knelt down and begged for mercy: "grandfather, I shouldn''t do it to my uncle. I''m obsessed. You can punish me any way you like. Don''t be angry..."


    Pop!


    Old man Xu slapped Xu Jin in the face, and then continued: "what you are wrong about is not this. What you are wrong about is that you took the Xu family as your thing too early. As long as I''m not dead, the Xu family is mine. It''s not up to you to control the fate of the Xu family! "


    Pop!


    The angry old man Xu slapped Xu Jin in the face again and said with a strange smile, "ah Zhen is right. If I want you to inherit the Xu family, I have to keep this family property. Since you want this family property so much, grandfather, I will give you the Xu family now! I''d like to see if you Xu Jin can keep the Xu family''s property! "


    Xu Jin didn''t expect that he had a blessing in disguise. In his anger, his grandfather was willing to give the whole Xu family to him. He was very excited: "don''t worry, grandfather! I will prove to you that without my cousin, I can manage the Xu family as well! The Xu family will only get stronger and stronger, not weaker and weaker! "


    Seeing that Xu Jin was so excited, old man Xu sneered: "OK, I''ll wait! Give you half a year, don''t say you make the Xu family stronger, as long as the Xu family doesn''t get weaker, I will formally give you the Xu family! If there is any accident, then your family will get out of the Xu family for me! "

 C193

    Zhou Xiaofei thinks that he doesn''t know anything about the Xu family, because he doesn''t care at all.


    His goal now is the Chen family. The Xu family is just a clown. He doesn''t pay attention to it at all.


    Xu Zhouji''s business is on the track. With the women''s army headed by Xu Lu in the shop, Zhou Xiaofei can continue to go to his university without staying in the shop all day.


    Besides, Xu Lu is an expert in business, much better than Zhou Xiaofei.


    Xu Lu is very relieved to hand over the business to him.


    So in the next week, Zhou Xiaofei took classes and studied the information of cruise ships in the South China Sea.


    After all, this is my first time as an agent to carry out the task, think really a little excited.


    Who would have thought that an ordinary college student has undergone earth shaking changes after getting a mysterious system, not only to become a rich and handsome, but also to become an agent?


    To tell you the truth, Zhou Xiaofei really wants to go out and pretend to be a bully at this time, so as to relieve his worries about the night trip of royal guards.


    I''m so powerful now, but no one knows. Life is so lonely as snow!


    Of course, the first time he performs a task, he must know himself and his enemy, so that he will not capsize in the sewer and die the first time he performs a task.


    All these materials were sent by the sick wolf troops through Luo Shiping. They were very detailed, and Zhou Xiaofei also studied them very carefully.


    The owner of the high seas cruise ship is very mysterious, and the sick wolf troops are not sure, but they can be sure that the high seas cruise ship is jointly operated by a big family in China and a big family in South Asia.


    The cruise ship holds a party about once a month, bringing rich people from Asia and even all continents to the party.


    The so-called party is actually eating and drinking, plus gambling on the black market.


    The rules of this black market boxing ring are very overbearing. In order to prevent any boxer from cheating, the two sides on the stage must separate life and death.


    Because only by risking his life, a boxer will not deliberately lose a fight for money unless he wants to die.


    Because of this overbearing rule, rich people all over the world who are interested in gambling boxing will come to participate, and some even bring their own boxers to participate in gambling.


    As the owner of the cruise ship, the big family of South Asia has recruited black market boxing experts everywhere, and the boxers brought by the guests will die in the challenge arena.


    Of course, the guests can also bet on the boxers on this side of the cruise ship. They don''t have to bet on their own boxers to win.


    It is no exaggeration to say that this high seas cruise ship is the largest black market boxing casino in Asia.


    Here, the rich spend a lot of money, some get rich in a flash, some go bankrupt.


    In addition to these gamblers, many people come here to launder money and turn many illegal gains into legal income.


    Xu Sihai, the target of Zhou Xiaofei, is the intermediary who helps to do this kind of thing. His task is to invade this guy''s computer, and then bring out the information to Luo Shiping.


    Zhou Xiaofei studied for three days. He not only studied all the rules of the cruise ship, but also kept every inch of it in his mind.


    Not afraid of ten thousand, just in case.


    In case of an accident, those who know the terrain can use it to escape at the first time.


    After making all the preparations, Zhou Xiaofei destroyed all the materials Luo Shiping had sent him.


    "All right, ready!" Zhou Xiaofei closed his laptop and breathed a long sigh of relief.


    Today is Friday, and there are still two days left. Zhou Xiaofei is thinking about where to install Force and earn more skill points, so as to improve the chance of saving his life.


    But how to say? Pretending to be forced is actually a kind of technical work. Sometimes it needs to be adapted to the situation.


    If you have to force it, it''s not impossible. If you just force it, the points are pitifully low.


    For Zhou Xiaofei, who now spends a lot of money, it''s meaningless to force him.


    "Hey, third, don''t stay in the dormitory all day, watch football match!" Zheng Yu rushed in excitedly and pulled Zhou Xiaofei out. "Today is a friendly match between the sports department football team and our department football team. We can''t miss it!"


    "Football? I''m not interested. " Zhou Xiaofei rolled his eyes and said, "Chinese football is rotten like this. You still play football. You''re really fed up!"


    Zheng Yu was very embarrassed and said with a smile: "third, you can go with me. I fell in love with a girl in my department. She is the cheerleader of the football team. Now you are a famous person in the school. Help me to be my servant


    "Have you changed your sister again? I despise you Zhou Xiaofei rolled his eyes again. "For the last time, if you change your girlfriend like changing clothes, don''t ask me to do such boring things in the future."


    "Hee hee, that''s enough for brothers!" Zheng Yu is very happy, "go!"


    Zhou Xiaofei and Zheng Yu came to the stand beside the football field. Zheng Yu''s eyes were immediately attracted by the girl waving a big red flag: "third, it''s her! Freshmen, who are beautiful, are more likely to be virginsZhou Xiaofei secretly scolded Zheng Yu for a "beast", but he didn''t seem to be much better after thinking about it, so he finally took it back.


    The girl waved the flag and took the lead in shouting: "Chinese Department, come on, Chinese Department, come on!"


    Cheerleading Girls are also orderly shouting "Chinese Department, come on, Chinese Department, come on..." But before they had time to shout a few more, they all "Alas".


    Zhou Xiao flew to the court to see that the Chinese Department was scored by the sports department. No wonder the girls were sighing.


    Zhou Xiaofei looked at the score sign again, his eyes almost fell out: "thirty minutes, six to zero! Mom, are you playing football or basketball


    On the football field, the boys in the Department of physical education are all smiling, while the boys in the Department of Chinese are all dejected.


    The strength difference between the two sides is too big to play!


    In the grandstand, the boys from the sports department smile at the Cheerleading Girls from the Chinese department and say, "Hey, sister of the Chinese Department, you boys from the Chinese department are really not good. How about having our boys from the sports department as boyfriends?"


    "That''s right. The boys in our sports department are tall and powerful, not only on the court, but also in that aspect."


    "Ha ha!"


    The boys in the Department of physical education are not like students at all. They are more like hooligans. When they talk about those things, they are so blatant that the girls in the Department of Chinese yell: "Chinese Department, come on, Chinese Department Alas - "


    the Chinese Department was scored again, seven to zero.


    If you go on playing like this, I''m afraid the game won''t be over without playing 20-0!

 C194

    The most important thing in football match is not only the technique, but also the confidence and morale of football players.


    After being given seven shots in more than 30 minutes, no matter who they are, they will lose confidence.


    The more you lose confidence, the faster you lose.


    By the end of the first half, the football team of the sports department was 11-0 ahead of the football team of the Chinese department.


    At half-time, the Chinese players sat in the stands, quietly wiping their sweat and saying nothing.


    The Cheerleading Girls of the Chinese Department worked part-time as logistics personnel, serving them tea and water, and constantly encouraged them:


    "it''s OK, it''s just a friendly match."


    "That''s right. Winning or losing is a routine. It''s no big deal. As long as you keep playing..."


    "After playing, they will never dare to play again in their life, ha ha!" The boys from the Department of physical education laughed and ridiculed, laughing very arrogantly.


    The players of the Chinese Department gnash their teeth and clench their fists tightly, but when they lose, they can only let the other side taunt.


    See Chinese Department of these players silent, sports department boys more presumptuous: "you are not men ah! If it''s a man, squeak


    "Zhi -"


    "ha ha! I''m not a man


    The boys finally couldn''t help yelling, "you''ve gone too far!"


    "Won the ball? What''s the big deal? "


    "It''s just a bunch of guys with developed limbs and simple minds!"


    The boy of the Department of physical education immediately said, "we are really simple minded, but you can''t even beat us. Don''t you become brain disabled? Ha ha


    "Are you men? If it''s a man, we''ll finish the second half. If we don''t kick you 30-0, we''ll lose! "


    Seeing that the two sides were still attacking each other at the break, Zhou Xiaofei could not help but curiously asked a younger martial sister, "the usual friendly competition is not such a painting style. What''s the matter?"


    "The boys from the sports department and Ma Xiaobo, the captain of the football team in our department, were very jealous, and then they played." The younger martial sister was very helpless and said, "originally, she wanted to fight for breath, but it turned out to be like this, alas -"


    after hearing the words of the younger sister of the Chinese department and Zhou Xiaofei, the boys of sports were in a strange mood: "that''s called fighting for breath? Hehe, that''s called being slapped in the face at the door, isn''t it


    "Well, can''t you find a decent man in your Chinese department?"


    "That''s right. There is no man in the Chinese department. Ha ha!"


    It''s OK that these guys in the Department of physical education don''t say that. Once they say that, Zhou Xiaofei is not happy.


    Even if you scold them for not being men, I, Zhou Xiaofei, am a real man who can make you feel inferior!


    So Zhou Xiaofei stood up and said to these guys in the sports department, "how about we make a bet? I''m on the football team. I bet we can win


    "Why? You are Zhou Xiaofei People in the Department of physical education soon recognized Zhou Xiaofei, with strange looks on his faces.


    Zhou Xiaofei is very famous in Zhonghai University, almost everyone knows.


    Of course, he''s famous because he''s good at slapping faces.


    From headmaster to classmate, then to headmaster''s son, finally to graduate teacher, all kinds of strength.


    Although the boys of sports department admit that Zhou Xiaofei is good, they really don''t believe that Zhou Xiaofei can change the whole team by himself.


    So, this group of sports department boys nodded: "OK, how do you want to bet?"


    "Simple." Zhou Xiaofei said, "if we lose, I''ll take off my clothes and run around the playground for three times, shouting ''I''m not a man'' while running. If you lose, who said there was no man in our Chinese department just now, how about asking that man to do the same thing on the playground


    As soon as Zhou Xiaofei said this, the faces of the boys in the Department of physical education didn''t change, but the faces of the boys in the Department of Chinese changed.


    "Classmate Zhou Xiaofei, I know you want to fight for the boys in our department, but there is a big gap between the two sides...."


    "Yes, I''ve lost eleven goals. It''s impossible to win!"


    Seeing that the boys in the Chinese department were so suspicious, the boys in the physical education department looked at each other and immediately nodded: "OK, we bet! Don''t say we bullied you. We didn''t want the 11 goals in the first half... "


    "No need." Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "if you don''t have these 11 goals, you won''t be convinced to lose. Just go on with the second half according to the score!"


    "Madman!"


    "This guy is too forced to pretend. If he doesn''t show any color, he really thinks that the boys in our department of physical education are just decorations!"


    "Well, that''s right. Kill the load!"


    On the contrary, the boys of Chinese Department shake their heads again and again: "classmate Zhou Xiaofei, I still don''t want it!"


    "You can''t win!""If you go on like this, all girls will despise you, and you will never want to look up again." Zhou Xiaofei said, "I''m the one who gambles, but you don''t even have the courage to fight. Do you have the guts to compete for girlfriends with guys from other sports departments? "


    "Good!"


    "Well said!"


    Even though he felt that Zhou Xiaofei was pretending to be forced, the boys in the Department of physical education still gave Zhou Xiaofei a thumbs up.


    Men should be like this. If they don''t agree, they will do it unless they are done.


    This has not been dry lying down, he counseled, which girls will like such a weak boy ah?


    Zhou Xiaofei''s words also made the girls in the Chinese Department nod. They think Zhou Xiaofei is very manly, but the players in the Chinese department can''t do it.


    "These younger martial sisters have been shouting for you for 45 minutes, and you want to give up halfway. Are you worthy of them?"


    Zhou Xiaofei pointed to the Cheerleading Girls and said, "what they want is not necessarily your victory, but your attitude! No wonder they say you are not men


    "All right!" Ma Xiaobo, the football captain of the Department, gritted his teeth. "Zhou Xiaofei, we try our best. If we lose, don''t blame us for pitching you!"


    "Don''t worry. I''m here. I promise I won''t lose." Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "I want those boys in the Department of physical education to know that compared with me, Zhou Xiaofei, they don''t deserve to be called men at all! If you want to compete with the boys in our Chinese Department, you have to pass me first! "


    "Poof -"


    "ha ha, Zhou Xiaofei is acting like a bully again!"


    "I like it. I hope he doesn''t pretend to be a fool later."


    Listening to the laughter of the girls in the Chinese Department, the boys in the sports department were finally enraged by success: "OK, go on, go on!"


    Zhou Xiaofei put on his shoes and jerseys, stood on the football field and said to the system: "loading force goods, I want to exchange football skills."


    "Didi, the exchange is successful. After deducting 500 points, there are 746 points left." The voice of the system sounded in Zhou Xiaofei''s mind, "now, you are the best football player in the world. Luo C and Mei Qiu Wang are not your opponents."


    "Hey, hey, OK, let''s take these guys from the sports department and witness the rise of the greatest and best football players in the world." Zhou Xiaofei grinned.


    "Di -" with a whistle from the referee, Ma Xiaobo, the captain of the Chinese football team, kicked off the ball in the middle of the field and passed it directly to Zhou Xiaofei.


    Without saying a word, Zhou Xiaofei went up with the ball. Just after half-time, before the two players of the other side had time to rush up, Zhou Xiaofei swung his thigh and shot hard!


    Bang!


    The ball flew straight out like a cannon ball, passing one player after another and shooting directly at the other''s goal.


    The other goalkeeper didn''t expect that someone would start as soon as the midfield came. He didn''t have time to react. He could only watch the football fly into his goal without any resistance.


    In less than ten seconds, Zhou Xiaofei magically pulled back the ball!

 C195

    "Di --" the referee blew the whistle for the goal. Everyone was stunned except Zhou Xiaofei.


    Less than ten seconds to open on the 50 or 60 meters long-range goal, incredible, it is too incredible!


    Compared with the pressure of the sports players, the Chinese players are all overjoyed: "great!"


    "Ha ha, I have a chance!"


    The girls of Chinese Department also cheered desperately in the stands, with continuous applause and cheers.


    "Come on! Come on, Chinese department


    "Zhou Xiaofei, you are the best!"


    The players of the sports department responded quickly, and they all rubbed their hands and fists: "just now this boy just hit us by surprise, and we won''t have this chance next time!"


    "Yes, he can''t support a team on his own!"


    Kick off again, this time in the middle circle of the sports team.


    With the referee''s whistle blowing, two members of the sports department finished the kick-off in the middle circle. As their No. 9 player was about to pass the ball to his teammates, a figure suddenly came over, quickly broke the ball from his feet and grabbed it.


    Everyone saw that it was Zhou Xiaofei again!


    "Come on! Stop him, don''t let him start... " No. 9 player''s words were not finished, Zhou Xiaofei swung the same big foot again, "bang", and the football flew straight to the goal!


    This time, the goalkeeper of the football team of the sports department was ready and immediately flew to the football.


    Pop!


    The football was stopped by the goalkeeper, but the goalkeeper didn''t hold the ball firmly, the football still flew into the goal!


    In the first minute of the second half, Zhou Xiaofei pulled two goals, 11-2!


    "It''s impossible!"


    The goalkeeper looked at his trembling hands in a daze, and a pang of pain reached his nerve.


    The power of that ball was so great that he could not stop it.


    It''s just Zhou Xiaofei''s shot from tens of meters away. If this guy gets closer to shoot, as long as he hits the goal, unless he uses his body to block it, he will never block his shot.


    Terrible, terrible! How can we defend this goal?


    Other players in the sports department don''t know how strong Zhou Xiaofei''s kick is. When they see their goalkeepers can''t even catch the ball, they all complain.


    "Ah Biao, what''s the matter with you today?"


    "It''s so far away that I can''t catch the ball when I''ve got it right."


    Goalkeeper a Biao wanted to yell at his teammates, "you can do it, you can''t do it, don''t blind force", but he still held back.


    Complaining about each other will only reduce the team''s morale, which is not conducive to the next game. It''s better to bear it for the time being.


    "I was a little distracted just now. There won''t be another time." That''s what the goalkeeper said, and other people don''t want to blame him any more.


    In the final analysis, in fact, the most important responsibility is No. 9. If he hadn''t given Zhou Xiaofei a chance, the goal would not have been scored.


    "Focus, everyone!" The team leader of the sports department clapped his hands and yelled, "just stop Zhou Xiaofei. It''s useless for others! Victory belongs to us


    "Yes Other people feel the same way, and morale has risen all of a sudden.


    However, they forget one thing. The premise of victory belongs to them is to stop Zhou Xiaofei. The question is, can they stop Zhou Xiaofei?


    The sports team kicked off again. This time, they really learned well. Just after the kick-off, when No. 9 was ready to pass the ball, two other players took the initiative to stop Zhou Xiaofei. No. 9 passed the ball successfully.


    Let sports players forced is, Zhou Xiaofei even motionless, stop his two players immediately silly.


    Why do you stop people standing still?


    Without understanding what Zhou Xiaofei was playing, the players of the sports department continued to organize the attack. After passing a few passes in their half court, they pushed the ball forward to break through the half court of the Chinese department. Then three front court players killed at the same time and were ready to take the pass.


    Sooner or later, the two sports players who defended Zhou Xiaofei were just so distracted that Zhou Xiaofei disappeared.


    When they come back, Zhou Xiaofei has been ahead of their teammates and stopped the ball!


    "Come on, stop him!" Watching Zhou Xiaofei quickly run into their half court with the ball, the front court players of sports department yelled.


    Five defense players from the Department of physical education immediately jumped up and stopped Zhou Xiaofei with the trend of encirclement: "five block one, see how you still shoot Damn it


    "Good!" The shouting and swearing of the players from the sports department and the cheering of the players from the Chinese Department sounded at the same time, because Zhou Xiaofei hooked the ball directly over the heads of the five defenders.


    At the same time, Zhou Xiaofei quickly interspersed between the two defenders. In less than two seconds, he finished the goal and faced the goalkeeper one-on-one!


    The goalkeeper''s face suddenly wrinkled into the old lady''s buttocks, and was about to cry.I can''t stop the long-range shot. How can I stop the shot within 20 meters?


    But no matter how hard it is to stop it, how else can he stay in the football team?


    "Don''t be afraid, he''s just a person!" Goalkeeper a Biao constantly comforts himself, what he does not know is that his hands have been soaked by the sweat of his palms.


    Getting rid of all the defenders, Zhou Xiaofei was not polite to the other side and shot with one foot very easily.


    Bang!


    The football flies out in a straight line, with great momentum, hitting the dead corner of the goal!


    The goalkeeper fought hard, but it didn''t work. The football still flew into the goal. He didn''t even hit the shadow of the ball.


    "Wow - that''s great!"


    "Zhou Xiaofei, I love you so much!"


    All the Cheerleading Girls in the Chinese department were very excited. The cheerleader hugged Zheng Yu excitedly and kept jumping in his arms.


    Zheng Yu didn''t expect that the girl he wanted to soak took the initiative to throw herself in his arms. The charming fragrance made him almost drunk: "good old man, you can get in a few more times and let me hold you a few more times. Brother, I thank your family!"


    All the players of Chinese department rushed up and knocked down Zhou Xiaofei excitedly: "Zhou Xiaofei, good job!"


    "Zhou Xiaofei, you are so awesome!"


    "Go away, go away, I don''t like men!" Zhou Xiaofei yelled and made everyone laugh.


    As in the first half, both players were excited and frustrated.


    Unlike in the first half, the excited and frustrated people switched.


    Seeing the excitement of the Chinese players, the team leader of the sports department gritted his teeth and said, "ah Meng, Gangzi and tietou, you three keep an eye on Zhou Xiaofei, don''t let him have any chance to touch the ball!"


    Well, the three members who were in danger nodded solemnly, just like the martyrs who were going to bomb the enemy blockhouse: "don''t worry, Zhou Xiaofei will give it to us!"

 C196

    11:3, although the gap is still very big, but everyone knows that the possibility of sports department being overturned is very big.


    In less than two minutes, Zhou Xiaofei had three goals for them, and there were still 43 minutes left!


    Looking back at the beginning, they also wanted the Chinese team to score 11 goals, and the sports players all looked hot.


    It turns out that Zhou Xiaofei didn''t have to be forced by them. They really have this ability.


    Fortunately, I didn''t let him. If I let him, I''d be pretending to be a fool this time. It''s not Zhou Xiaofei, but them.


    "Up! Never let Zhou Xiaofei score again As the kick-off whistle sounded again, the team leader of the sports department roared, and everyone cheered up and ran.


    Zhou Xiaofei also yelled at his Chinese Department teammates: "brothers, it''s time to prove that you are men without taking off your pants and going to bed!"


    Zhou Xiaofei''s voice was so loud that all the Chinese Department girls in the stands heard it.


    "Poof -"


    "ha ha!"


    "Hooligan!"


    The women burst out laughing in an unimaginable way. The cute girls all turned red, while the green tea girls gave a faint smile.


    It''s a scene in the stands and a fight on the court.


    The three players of the sports department who were ordered to do nothing in the face of danger were running with Zhou Xiaofei. They would follow Zhou Xiaofei wherever he went.


    The rest of the seven players will organize the attack, with seven to nine, still play with ease.


    After grabbing the ball for a long time, the Chinese players were in a hurry. Ma Xiaobo, the team leader, roared: "brothers, don''t let people look down on you! We can''t let Zhou Xiaofei''s efforts be in vain! "


    "Got it! Go


    Chinese players are also fighting, regardless of physical strength, like a wolf to the other players.


    It doesn''t matter if the ball is lost. Follow their players closely. They follow where their players go. They don''t let them pass and catch the ball comfortably.


    After all, they have two more players than the other side and it''s not too hard to defend.


    The three players defending Zhou Xiaofei couldn''t do it. They ran with Zhou Xiaofei and were so tired that they were out of breath.


    Zhou Xiaofei runs too fast, and he often changes his line during running, sometimes runs straight, sometimes stops abruptly, and then turns around.


    The three players followed Zhou Xiaofei and bent down in less than three minutes, holding their knees in both hands and panting like a cow.


    The audience in the stands were all stunned.


    "I can''t beat all the people in the Department of physical education?"


    "My God, ah Meng is a long-distance sports professional. Even ah Meng is tired!"


    "Zhou Xiaofei, you''re going against heaven!"


    The captain of the football team of the Department of physical education finally found out that the players who defended Zhou Xiaofei couldn''t do it. He was so shocked that his eyes almost fell out: "go on, three more, stop Zhou Xiaofei!"


    It''s a pity that his voice is still slower. Zhou Xiaofei has already snatched the ball from their players'' feet and rushed to their half court. It''s like entering into a no man''s land


    Well, there is no one in the half of the sports department, because all their players are attacking in this half.


    "Oh, my God!" Facing Zhou Xiaofei alone again, goalkeeper a Biao patted his forehead and was about to collapse.


    How can his teammates be so frustrated, ten people can''t stop each other!


    Ah Biao is still complaining about his teammates. Zhou Xiaofei has already started to shoot.


    Bang!


    It''s in, 11-4!


    "Oh yeah!"


    "Zhou Xiaofei, you are my idol!"


    There is a sharp contrast between the Chinese department and the sports department.


    If you don''t look at the score, you think the Chinese football team has won.


    "Captain, what shall we do?" The players in the sports department looked at their captain blankly, "that guy is much better than us in both explosive power and endurance. We can''t stop him!"


    The captain of the sports department thought about it and gnawed his teeth: "defense! All defense! I don''t believe that Zhou Xiaofei can pick eleven! "


    The players of the sports department immediately brightened their eyes and nodded: "yes, why didn''t they think of it? We''re seven goals ahead now


    In the past, these guys were still shouting to let the Chinese department have 11 goals, but now they are proud of being ahead of seven goals. I don''t know if they will be ashamed when they come back.


    At this time, Zhou Xiaofei suddenly said: "if you only defend, then you will lose faster and more miserable."


    They just don''t believe it, immediately with words toward Zhou Xiaofei angry against: "we are so defensive, if you can enter our four, we''ll run naked!"


    "That''s it


    Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "if I can''t get into you ten, I''ll lose, and I''ll run naked."All the players in the sports department are about to explode: "it''s a deal!"


    Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "a gentleman''s word is hard to chase."


    Only eight minutes after the second half, the football team of the sports department began to defend.


    Not to mention, they have a good defensive style, and they don''t make any mistakes in passing or catching the ball. They are no worse than the first division of the Chinese Premier League.


    But their defense immediately attracted bursts of boos in the stands, and the audience all denounced the sports department as despicable.


    "Department of physical education, can you still have some face?"


    "That''s to say, you''re seven goals ahead in defense. I didn''t know you thought you lost seven goals!"


    The team members of the sports department looked at the grandstand and their faces changed.


    Mom, when did the audience change so much?


    It turned out that Zhou Xiaofei''s participation made the game without any suspense very interesting, and the bet of both sides was still naked. Good students spread the story to the school''s online forum, and immediately attracted a large number of gossip eaters.


    This group of melon eaters thought how fierce the scene was, but as soon as they arrived, the sports department started to defend, which made them very dissatisfied and yelled.


    Needless to say, no matter what the outcome of the game, the face of the sports department football team is gone.


    They''re defending now just to lose face.


    Sports players are so instant distraction, Zhou Xiaofei came again.


    "Come on! Stop him


    "Tietou, Zhou Xiaofei is coming. Pass the ball quickly, pass it quickly!"


    "Yes, pass the ball quickly, pass it to me quickly!"


    "Oh, good!" It was said that Zhou Xiaofei was coming towards him. Tietou, one of the three players who had defended Zhou Xiaofei, was shocked. When he heard someone calling for him to pass the ball, he immediately passed it.


    After waiting for tietou to step out, it was Zhou Xiaofei who called him to pass the ball!


    See Zhou Xiaofei catch iron head''s pass, the audience on the field immediately burst out laughing.


    "Ha ha..."


    "It''s mean, it''s shameless!"


    Tietou was so stupid that he could only watch Zhou Xiaofei grin at him and shoot.


    Bang!


    The ball is in again!

 C197

    Eleven to five, the score gap between the two sides has narrowed again!


    "Good!"


    "Good ball!"


    The new audience cheered, and the applause was very warm.


    Only to see those sports department boys scold Zhou Xiaofei despicable, immediately by the Chinese Department girls to scold back: "you own limbs developed, simple mind, blame who?"


    The PE students who used to laugh at the Chinese majors were speechless because they had admitted that they were "simple minded".


    Tietou, who mistakenly passed the ball to Zhou Xiaofei, was very depressed. The team leader came over and patted him on the shoulder: "tietou, it''s not your fault. It''s Zhou Xiaofei who is too cunning."


    Iron head nodded, did not speak, do not know in the end let go.


    The captain clapped his hands again and yelled: "everyone, our defense just now has actually worked. If it wasn''t for Zhou Xiaofei''s despicable means, they would not have been able to break through our defense. Hold on, we won''t lose! "


    "Yes, we won''t lose!" At the thought of losing and running naked, the players of sports department clenched their fists.


    "That''s right." The captain encouraged the morale of the players, waved his fist, "defend, drag them down!"


    "Di -" the opening whistle sounded again. As soon as the players of the sports department started the ball, they immediately pounded the ball back, and then the football passed through their half court.


    They thought that Zhou Xiaofei would come to rob them, but they didn''t expect that Zhou Xiaofei didn''t move. Instead, they yelled to the players of the Chinese Department: "let''s go together, I''ll guard for you! If they dare to attack, I''ll tell them to withdraw their heads at once


    "Good!" With Zhou Xiaofei''s words, all the players of Chinese department rushed to the sports department.


    The players of sports department didn''t expect that Zhou Xiaofei would play such a move. He was caught unprepared, and all of a sudden the rhythm was disordered.


    The team leader of the sports department immediately yelled: "everyone continue to defend, don''t mess, don''t mess!"


    The Department of physical education determined the defensive strategy, and the players continued to pass and receive the ball in their own half.


    When the players of the Chinese department thought that the other side would take defensive measures and attack casually, they could not help shouting, "have a good time! Have a good time! Ha ha


    Since the other side dare not attack, if they still shrink, it is not a man!


    The fighting spirit in the hearts of the players of the Chinese Department has been thoroughly stimulated. They are fierce and have no scruples, which makes the players of the sports department gasp.


    Sports players technology dominant, physical dominant, but still being hit like this, can only shout in the heart: baby heart pain!


    "My God! How could that be? "


    "Is this the football match between Chinese department and sports department? It''s not scientific! "


    "I think I might have watched a fake game."


    The audience was very hot to talk about, after all, finally talked about Zhou Xiaofei.


    Yes, it''s because Zhou Xiaofei, a member of the Chinese language department, is in the rear to suppress the whole team of the sports department, which makes the Chinese language team have such an opportunity to attack.


    Oh, my brother Xiaofei!


    Sports department dare not attack, Chinese department can not attack for a long time, no one can do anything, the game between the two sides entered a state of anxiety.


    At this time, I don''t know who kicked the ball to the Chinese Department''s half court, and then the ball fell to Zhou Xiaofei''s feet.


    "My God


    "Get in front of the goal and don''t let him shoot!"


    A large group of players in the Department of physical education withdrew quickly, trying to create a wall in front of the goal to block Zhou Xiaofei''s shooting angle. Unfortunately, their speed was not as fast as Zhou Xiaofei''s after shooting.


    Bang!


    With Zhou Xiaofei''s long-range volley of a high-altitude ball, the football quickly drew a beautiful arc in the sky, bypassed people''s heads and flew straight to the gate of a Biao''s defense.


    A Biao immediately jumped up and stretched out his hands to catch the ball: "do you want to score if you have no speed? Dream Ah


    A Biao''s hand just stretched out, the football suddenly accelerated to fall, from a Biao''s hands through, directly into the goal!


    Eleven to six!


    The audience is boiling again, cow, it''s so cow!


    People in the Department of physical education are just like sleepwalking. Their eyes are dull, so they almost don''t drool.


    Is this Zhou Xiaofei''s ball king possessed?


    No, even if Ronaldo and Messi come, they can''t be hanged like this!


    This guy is not a king possessed, but a god possessed!


    How can Zhou Xiaofei kick the ball?


    The team leader of the sports department encouraged the morale for many times in a row. As a result, he was beaten in the face again and again, so that he didn''t have the heart to continue to boost the morale, because he knew that it was useless to boost the morale.


    The team of the sports department was beaten by Zhou Xiaofei, so that the next match can be described in two words: Massacre.


    Bang!Zhou Xiaofei started and scored!


    Bang!


    Zhou Xiaofei started again and scored again!


    Bang!


    Zhou Xiaofei starts again and scores again


    Sports players want to kneel on the ground, hold Zhou Xiaofei''s thigh, cry for mercy: "brother, you kick a few feet less, enter a few less!"


    Just want to return to think, no one will do this kind of thing, so they can only watch Zhou Xiaofei one foot and one foot to attack the door.


    After kicking, ah Biao has given up the goal and stood in front of the goal, watching the football "whoosh" into the goal again and again.


    Eleven to seven, eleven to eight Eleven to thirteen, eleven to fourteen!


    It wasn''t until the final whistle that the players of the sports department ended the nightmare game.


    The players of Chinese department were all stunned: "no? That''s the end of it? It doesn''t seem to be time yet, does it? "


    "Yes, we haven''t had a good time yet."


    "Damn it? Do you still want to play The players in the sports department are about to cry. If they play again, they will really cry.


    In the face of the doubt from the Chinese players, the referee shrugged his shoulders helplessly: "there are still five minutes left, but there is no need to play any more."


    Indeed, this kind of one-sided game has nothing to play. If it goes on, it will only continue to refresh the wonderful score record of Zhonghai university football match.


    In the first half, 11 goals were ahead. In the second half, 14 goals were poured. No fake ball was so fake, but he was the real ball!


    Seeing that the referee teacher takes care of them, the players in the sports department really want to shout "benefactor" to the referee teacher.


    Now that the referees and teachers have said that, and they have won, Zhou Xiaofei naturally won''t lose face: "if you don''t kick, you can''t kick. It''s better to have a rest early. But... "


    Zhou Xiaofei stopped and looked at the boys in the Department of physical education with a smile: "if you are men, you will keep your promise."

 C198

    As soon as he heard that he wanted them to fulfill their promise, the boys in the Department of physical education immediately sank their faces. Their team leader was very angry and said, "Zhou Xiaofei, we are all schoolmates and alumni. Don''t do things too well!"


    Seeing that they wanted to deny it, the boys in the Department of Chinese immediately yelled, "did you agree?"


    "That is, if we lose, will you let Zhou Xiaofei go?"


    "Fortunately, we are not men. I don''t think you are men! I think I will win. That''s why I''m so arrogant. Do you agree? Now I lose but I want to go back. Where is such a good thing? "


    The boys of physical education department are strong, while the boys of Chinese Department feel inferior.


    But when it comes to rhetoric, where are the boys in the Department of physical education the rivals of the boys in the Department of Chinese?


    The male students of Chinese department not only attack the male students of physical education department in words, but also constantly incite the audience outside the stadium: "let''s judge. If the male students of physical education department want to default, can they be allowed to default?"


    The audience outside the stadium yelled in unison: "no!"


    Chinese male students: "they would rather admit that they are not men than fulfill their promises. It''s shameless. Can we make them so shameless?"


    The audience outside continued to shout in unison: "no!"


    "Do you want to see them run naked?"


    "Yes


    "Ha ha..."


    "Streaking, streaking, streaking..."


    There was a loud cry outside the court. Under the pressure, the players from the sports department immediately went to the referee and said in embarrassment: "Mr. Miao, look..."


    "Cough..." If teacher Miao had a deep look at them, "this is what you promised yourself. You can''t break your promise. You can run naked


    Players of sports department


    This afternoon, a spectacle appeared on the football field and track of Zhonghai University.


    More than a dozen boys are running around the track of the playground naked, shouting "I''m not a man, I''m not a man" while running.


    Fortunately, they are more intelligent, one by one with clothes wrapped in the head, only showing a pair of sneaky eyes, people can not see who they are.


    A lot of girls want to see but are embarrassed to see. They face behind their hands, but they refuse to turn their heads. Instead, they peek through their fingers.


    A small number of women burst out laughing, laughing and shouting: "come on, dance an elephant dance for me, ha ha!"


    The lively students picked up their mobile phones one after another and photographed the wonderful scene and uploaded it to the Internet.


    Afterwards, the University became famous.


    This incident once became a disgrace to the University of China, but later this precious video was saved and became the "heirloom" of the University.


    After this competition, no other team in Zhonghai university dares to challenge the football team of the Chinese Department, and Zhou Xiaofei has become the psychological shadow of the boys in the Department of physical education. I''m afraid he can''t erase it in his life.


    Excited Chinese players ran over, threw Zhou Xiaofei into the sky and took him back: "Oh, oh, oh..."


    Enjoying the cheers of these students, Zhou Xiaofei was very intoxicated: "it''s nice to be held up to heaven Motherfucker! Why did you all run away


    Plop!


    All of a sudden, the crowd dispersed. Zhou Xiaofei fell on the grass of the court and fell on all fours, like a turned over bastard.


    Zhou Xiaofei quickly got up and yelled at his teammates: "you bastards!"


    "Ha ha..." There was laughter, except for the losers in the sports department.


    After three laps, the team leader of the sports department came up to Zhou Xiaofei and said, "Zhou Xiaofei, our football team of the sports department is inferior to others. We have nothing to say when we lose to you. But today you let us run naked for three laps. We must calculate this account back! "


    Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile: "how do you want to calculate?"


    "Simple!" The captain of the sports department said angrily, "my brother is a player of Chenzhou Dingxing football team of Huaxia Super League. With the same bet, do you have the courage to play with their team?"


    "Chen Zhou Dingxing team?" Zhou Xiaofei grinned, "don''t talk about them, even if Real Madrid and Barcelona come, I''ll kick them naked!"


    Hearing Zhou Xiaofei''s heroic words, the whole playground immediately quieted down and rolled their eyes towards Zhou Xiaofei.


    There are braggers every year, but when it comes to this, Zhou Xiaofei is really the only one.


    You are really good, but football is a team sport, big brother, you still want to take the team to beat Real Madrid and Barcelona, Pele and Maradona can''t do it, OK?


    Except for Zhou Xiaofei himself, everyone didn''t believe Zhou Xiaofei''s words.


    By the way, there''s another guy who''s not human, and that''s the system: "Didi, pretending to be forced to hit face successfully, the system judges it as intermediate. There were 317 forced people, 11 face slappers, 3280 rewards, and 4026 total skill points. "Seeing that he added skill points, Zhou Xiaofei grinned: "today''s game is not in vain, ha ha!"


    Zhou Xiaofei has made such heroic remarks, and the captain of the sports department has nothing to say. He can only find an opportunity to let his brother take the professional team to avenge the streaking.


    But he also knows that professional teams are unlikely to be willing to play with a school football team because it''s a waste of time.


    Therefore, he can only do his best and have a try.


    There must always be dreams. What if they come true?


    After walking out of the football field, Zhou Xiaofei saw that Zheng Yu had already attracted his favorite junior sister, so he didn''t disturb Zheng Yu and left quietly.


    Just as he walked out of the stands, he suddenly met Miao Lili and was stunned: "Why are you here?"


    Miao Lili hummed and said, "if you can be here, why can''t I be here?"


    "I''m here to play football..."


    "Can''t I come by to see the ball?" Miao Lili still looks arrogant, and there is no change before.


    In her words, she has returned the favor of Zhou Xiaofei, so it does not prevent her from continuing to hate Zhou Xiaofei.


    Zhou Xiaofei was too lazy to pay attention to Miao Lili, so she was ready to leave. Miao Lili suddenly said, "Zhou Xiaofei, where did you hide my cousin?"


    "A very safe place." Zhou Xiaofei said, "she''s with her brother. I''ve saved 10 million for them. It''s enough for one or two years. I''ll take her back when I''ve settled my grudge with the Chen family. "


    With these words, Zhou Xiaofei left.


    Miao Lili looked at Zhou Xiaofei''s voice and hummed, "you are the only one with your virtue. My cousin is blind. Hum!"


    Only Miao Lili knows. She heard that Zhou Xiaofei was playing football here, so she came here to watch Zhou Xiaofei play football

 C199

    After the football match, Zhou Xiaofei had a good rest, because tomorrow he will go to the cruise ship on the high seas.


    On Saturday night, Luo Shiping called. After confirming some things, he was a little relieved: "Xiao Zhou, you must put your personal safety first. Of course, I''ve sent two people to support you. In case of anything, I think with their ability, they should be able to protect your integrity. "


    "You sent two men to protect me?" Zhou Xiaofei said, "are you sure they protect me, not me?"


    Luo Shiping rolled his eyes and said: "one of them is the elite of the sick wolf army, and the other is one of the best criminal policemen. What do you think will happen to them? As long as you don''t have an accident, they won''t do it and everyone can come back safely. "


    "That''s good." Zhou Xiaofei said, "I''m afraid they''ll make trouble."


    Luo Shiping was so angry by Zhou Xiaofei that he almost didn''t turn his eyes out.


    They are two experienced veterans. You Zhou Xiaofei just finished the task for the first time. You think you are better than them. Where did you get the confidence?


    Of course, Luo Shiping doesn''t want to talk nonsense with Zhou Xiaofei any more. He knows that this guy is narcissistic and forced. If he continues to talk, he will be annoyed to death by this guy sooner or later: "OK, stop talking. I wish you a smooth completion of your first mission."


    "That''s a must, hehe. Lao Luo, just wait for my good news. " Zhou Xiaofei laughs two times, hangs up the phone and lies back in bed.


    He said it with ease, but in fact he was very worried.


    This is the first time that he has been on a mission. He is faced with the most ferocious gangsters. It is impossible for him not to worry.


    If something happens, they will be killed. Once the corpse is thrown into the sea, even the corpse can''t be found. There is no place to die.


    If a Bing didn''t force him to go on the cruise ship to fight in the arena of life and death, he really didn''t want to promise Luo Shiping to do it.


    However, it''s better to promise Luo Shiping to do it. At least two experts can help him to make his cruise on the high seas safer.


    He wanted to go to bed early and keep his spirits up, but he couldn''t get to sleep again and again. He had to pick up his mobile phone and call his parents for a few words, then his girlfriend Nana for a few words, then Xu Lu and Lu Wenqi.


    After making so many phone calls, Zhou Xiaofei forced himself to close his eyes and have a good rest: "I hope I can finish the task smoothly tomorrow..."


    The next day, Zhou Xiaofei appeared at the port of Zhonghai city.


    A Bing is also very punctual. He arrived one step earlier than Zhou Xiaofei.


    In addition to a Bing, there are two other people in the company.


    One is Bai Hongtao, the other is a man in his thirties who is somewhat similar to Bai Hongtao. He should be Bai Hongtao''s brother.


    As soon as he saw Zhou Xiaofei, Bai Hongtao''s face showed a vicious smile: "Zhou Xiaofei, you are not dead this time!"


    Growing up, he hasn''t been beaten. Zhou Xiaofei dares to hurt him. If he doesn''t kill Zhou Xiaofei, he will never stop!


    Another man just glanced at Zhou Xiaofei and said calmly, "ah Bing, are you making a fuss?"


    Ah Bing said respectfully, "young master, I think this is the best way. In any country, killing is a crime. Only in the high seas, an area that does not belong to any country, can we use the most primitive and direct way to solve our grievances. "


    "It''s up to you." There was a cold smile on Bai''s face and indifference in his eyes. "The speedboat is here, let''s go!"


    A speedboat stopped at the shore of the wharf. Driving the speedboat, the young man jumped down from the speedboat, walked to the four of them and said politely, "four, let me verify your identity. Thank you."


    The four took out their respective gold cards. The young man took out a wireless electronic sensor, put the four cards on the sensor and brushed them.


    The sensor made a few beeps, and the identities recorded on the four cards immediately appeared on the young man''s mobile phone.


    The young man took a look at the photo on his mobile phone, which was exactly the same as the four people in front of him, and then nodded: "four, please."


    The four got on the speedboat together, and the speedboat took them to the high seas.


    Zhou Xiaofei and the three people had nothing to say, so they had nothing to say all the way. What they had was Bai Hongtao''s venomous eyes staring at him.


    Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t pay attention to Bai Hongtao''s eyes, because who will worry about a harmless dog staring at him?


    After driving for more than an hour, Zhou Xiaofei finally saw the legendary cruise ship on the high seas. He couldn''t help saying, "I''m going. Rich people really can play!"


    This cruise ship is very big, even if it can''t compare with Titanic, it shouldn''t be too bad.


    Although Zhou Xiaofei has seen the cruise ship in the information, there is a big difference between seeing it in the picture and seeing it with his own eyes.This cruise ship is not only big, but also extremely luxurious. It glitters in the sun, just like gold.


    Among other things, it is estimated that the cruise ship itself is worth several hundred million yuan!


    Zhou Xiaofei soon put away his shock and carefully observed the speedboat.


    Just as he had prepared in advance, he had to see every detail he could see, because maybe one detail could save his life.


    Seeing Zhou Xiaofei looking around, Bai Hongtao thought that Zhou Xiaofei was too shocked by the cruise ship. He could not help humming coldly: "hillbilly is hillbilly!"


    Zhou Xiaofei took him as a barking dog, ignored him and continued to observe carefully.


    Soon, their speedboat got close to the side of the big cruise ship, and the self retracting intelligent ladder was put down on the cruise ship, connecting the four people to the cruise ship.


    As soon as they got on the cruise ship, two security guards with metal detectors brushed the four people''s bodies. The detector soon sounded an alarm, and one security guard said to the four people, "please give me your mobile phones. It''s forbidden to contact the outside world on board."


    Zhou Xiaofei had long known that the ship had this rule, so he consciously gave the mobile phone to the security guard.


    "Thank you." The two security guards checked again with metal detectors to make sure they didn''t have any contraband. Then they let the four people through.


    "There are three floors in the cruise ship. The first floor is the black market arena. The deck is a place for entertainment. The top floor is the rest room for all guests."


    After passing the security check, a Bing said to Zhou Xiaofei, "the fight only starts in the afternoon. If you want to have a rest, you take the card to the top floor with the room number on it. If you want to enjoy yourself before you die, you have everything. Of course, you have to pay the price. "


    Zhou Xiaofei said with a sneer: "it seems that you are sure to win. Then I''ll give it back to you in the original words: you''d better have fun in time, because you can''t see the sun tomorrow!"

 C200

    A Bing is not a good talker, so he doesn''t like to quarrel with others. He prefers to win or lose in the ring.


    In the face of Zhou Xiaofei''s verbal counterattack, he did not mind: "I have said all that I should say, you can do it by yourself. Young master, young master Tao, let''s go. "


    Ah Bing left, and Zhou Xiaofei wandered around.


    He is very familiar with the information of the cruise ship, but he still wants to make a personal inspection to see if there is anything different from the information.


    He walked around the outside for a long time, but he didn''t find any big difference with the materials. It was just that some small decorations were different.


    As for the ship''s security system, Zhou Xiaofei also had a rough look. In addition to the monitoring of the independent intranet, there is a bodyguard standing every six meters outside the cruise ship.


    Like the bodyguards on TV, these bodyguards are wearing sunglasses and suits, with Bluetooth earphones in one ear and a mini walkie talkie on the collar.


    Zhou Xiaofei also specially looked at their waists and found that these bodyguards were really wearing guns!


    Guns are forbidden in China, so the Chinese people never worry about meeting criminals with guns on the street.


    Out of China, it''s different. The bodyguards of this cruise ship openly match guns. No one can help them.


    It seems that he''d better not make trouble on this ship, or he can''t guarantee that he can retreat from these bodyguards with guns.


    One after another, there were speedboats approaching one after another. The guests on the speedboat were all men, women, old and young, but they all had a common temperament: moat spirit.


    Everyone is well-dressed, and the women are even more resplendent.


    These guests are all from Southeast Asian countries, including Chinese, Islander, Korean, Thai, several European and American people with blonde hair and blue eyes and black Africans.


    These guests went on board one after another, and the whole cruise ship soon became lively.


    It is estimated that the cruise ship is very close to Zhonghai City, so Zhou Xiaofei is the first guest to arrive.


    Some of the guests on the ship knew each other originally, and as soon as they got on the ship, they said hello to each other with smile.


    Zhou Xiaofei thinks that there are only so many rich people in the world. The rich people in Asia must have their own circle. It''s normal for them to know each other.


    Of course, there are also some things that are not right with each other. You stare at me, I glance at you and ignore each other.


    Zhou Xiaofei thinks it''s interesting to see these people come and go without doing anything.


    Zhou Xiaofei soon met people he knew, but these people were not his friends, but his enemies.


    Tong Shan, the big boss of Chenzhou City, Chen Lizhong of Chen family, and a young man with somewhat similar appearance to Chen Xinrui, Zhang''s son-in-law Xu Zihui and his wife Zhang Zhu, as well as two middle-aged people whom Zhou Xiaofei did not know.


    The young man who is somewhat similar to Chen Xinrui should be Chen Xinwen, Chen Lizhong''s youngest son and Chen Xinrui''s younger brother. It is said that the Chen family wants him to marry Nana, so Zhou Xiaofei secretly hates Chen Xinwen.


    Zhou Xiaofei estimated that the other two middle-aged people he didn''t know should be from the other two big families in Chenzhou City, because they came by the same speedboat.


    Zhou Xiaofei saw them, they also saw Zhou Xiaofei, his face became particularly wonderful.


    Zhang Zhu, the unscrupulous and unspoken woman, immediately started the mocking mode: "surprisingly, little woodlouse in Zhonghai city can also get into the silver card of the cruise ship, which is really rare. But you think you can be a nobleman on this cruise ship? Wake up, don''t dream


    Xu Zihui also hated Zhou Xiaofei to the bone, so he didn''t stop his wife''s sarcastic behavior, so he acquiesced in this kind of behavior.


    Of course, even if he stops it, it''s useless. In their family, he doesn''t count. His wife counts.


    "Silver card?" Zhou Xiaofei immediately remembered the information about the cruise ship card in the materials. There are four kinds of cards on the cruise ship: diamond card, platinum card, gold card and silver card. It is said that only a few people have diamond card, while silver card is the lowest grade.


    It seems that what Zhang Zhu got was just a silver card.


    thought of it, and Zhou Xiaofei could not help but sneer at it: "I don''t know who is a woodlouse in limited outlook. If you mixed up a white silver card, dare it in front of me? As far as you can go, roll as far as you can


    "Zhang Zhu, this is not the place for you to be wild. Don''t make trouble!" Tong Shan immediately drank Zhang Zhu, and then looked at Zhou Xiaofei.


    Zhou Xiaofei also took a meaningful look at Tong Shan with a sneer on his face.


    Neither of them said anything, but Zhang Zhu was the kind of hammer who didn''t know what to do. Being sarcastic by Zhou Xiaofei, he immediately yelled out: "Yo, I don''t know what kind of card you are taking. Take it out and let us see! Ha ha


    "Of course, I''m more high-end than you. I''m holding a gold card!" Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "but why should I show you the card? I don''t have to prove anything to you. If you want me to take it out, let''s make a bet. If I have a gold card, you''ll take it off and run around here. How about that? "Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei actually said that he took the gold card himself, Zhang Zhu''s first reaction was that he didn''t believe it.


    In her opinion, Zhou Xiaofei is just Xu Lu''s lover. Relying on her small white face, she pretends to be powerful and acts recklessly.


    As for Zhou Xiaofei''s strong background, Zhang Zhu subconsciously ignores it, because she still thinks it''s Xu Lu''s face, not Zhou Xiaofei''s business.


    Zhang Zhu doesn''t believe that Zhou Xiaofei can get the gold card. Zhou Xiaofei urges her to make a bet. She thinks that Zhou Xiaofei is just bluffing and making a fool of himself.


    Therefore, Zhang Zhu said without hesitation, "since it''s a bet, what will happen if you don''t have a gold card?"


    "How about I go to school on my stomach and bark?" Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "of course, if you want me to take off all my clothes on the cruise ship, it''s OK to run for a lap. It''s up to you to choose."


    Looking at Zhou Xiaofei''s smiling face, Xu Zihui always feels that the situation is wrong. He just wants to persuade his wife not to be fooled, but Zhang Zhu has already promised: "good! As long as you can take out the gold card, I''ll take off and run around here! "


    The noise here attracted a lot of onlookers. People looked at the two sides of the bet curiously, with a smile on their faces.


    This kind of thing has not happened before, as long as it is not a private fight on the cruise ship, the cruise ship owner will not take care of it.


    "Ha ha, you can watch it." Zhou Xiaofei took out his gold card and shook it in front of Zhang Zhu and Xu Zihui. "I see clearly. It''s like a fake one!"


    Zhang Zhu''s face was as pale as paper and shook her head: "it''s impossible! This card must be fake


    "Miss Zhang, shut up now!" Tong Shan immediately toward Zhang Zhu called to drink, face became very ugly, "here''s absolutely no problem with security, don''t talk!"

 C201

    Zhang Zhu and Xu Zihui only know that this cruise ship is a place for rich people to play. They don''t know how terrible the background of this cruise ship is, so Zhang Zhu dares to speak freely in such a place.


    But as the boss of the underground world in Chenzhou City, Tong Shan knows very well how powerful and terrible the background of this cruise ship is.


    Anyone who dares to make trouble here will commit suicide.


    It doesn''t matter that Zhang Zhu and Zhou Xiaofei quarrel here, but Zhang Zhugang just said that Zhou Xiaofei''s card is fake, and he is doubting the security inspection of the cruise ship.


    If there is something wrong with the security check of this cruise ship, who dares to come here to play in the future?


    Tong Shan thought that if he said that, Zhang Zhu would shut his mouth. He didn''t know that some people were so stupid that they were hopeless.


    Tong Shan''s warning is not only useless, but also arouses Zhang Zhu''s anger: "I said this card is fake. What''s the matter? How can we get the gold card that we can''t get with such a cheap little white face? "


    Tong Shan was very helpless to shake his head, coldly said: "Miss Zhang, you want to die is your own thing, to you, I have done my utmost."


    "Ha ha, Mr. Tong, it''s Miss Zhang''s business that Miss Zhang doesn''t understand. We don''t blame you." A young woman with a smile came over and attracted everyone''s attention.


    This woman is only 25 or 26 years old. She is tall, with delicate features and a sweet smile. She looks like Lin Zhiling when she was young. It makes men drunk.


    Of course, people who know this woman''s identity just look at it. Even if many men have many dirty ideas about her, no one dares to show them in front of her.


    Because she is the boss of this cruise ship, you Ling.


    See you Ling came, Tong Shan is very polite to shout "you boss", and then did not speak.


    You Ling turned to Zhang Zhu and said with a smile, "Miss Zhang, what I can guarantee is that the card in Mr. Zhou Xiaofei''s hand is true."


    Zhou Xiaofei was surprised. She just came here to fight. This woman even knows her name. It can be seen that she has made an investigation on everyone who goes on the cruise ship.


    "Damn, this woman won''t find out that she has something to do with the provincial police department, will she?" Thinking of this, Zhou Xiaofei felt uneasy. "Even if this woman didn''t find out, Tong Shan and Chen Lizhong are here, they also know my background! That''s the trouble


    Zhou Xiaofei immediately thought of all kinds of countermeasures, but he couldn''t think of them for a while, so he could only go one step at a time.


    I''m here to fight in the challenge arena. I''ll leave when I''m finished. This woman won''t come to trouble me, will she?


    You Ling really didn''t find Zhou Xiaofei''s trouble, but she kept staring at Zhang Zhu, which made Zhang Zhu''s heart bristle.


    "Well, I said the wrong thing. I''ll take it back." Zhang Zhu is not too stupid. The boss has proved that if she dares to talk nonsense again, she is really carrying a lantern to the toilet and looking for death.


    In order to divert you Ling''s attention, Zhou Xiaofei immediately yelled: "you just say something wrong? Just now you promised to bet that I would take out my gold card, and then you took off and ran around the cruise ship. Don''t you want to keep your word? "


    Zhang Zhu immediately blushed, like a roast suckling pig: "what if I promise? What if I don''t want to keep my promise? You bite me


    Ignoring Zhang Zhu''s arrogance, Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile to you Ling, "boss you, do you respect the rules of gambling here?"


    You Ling light smile: "of course."


    "You heard that just now, someone lost the bet and didn''t want to bet!"


    As soon as Zhou Xiaofei said this, Xu Zihui''s face suddenly changed: "Zhou Xiaofei, don''t deceive people too much. Just now it was just a joke..."


    "A joke?" Zhou Xiaofei looked at Xu Zihui sarcastically, "if I lose, will your wife let me go?"


    Although Xu Zihui wanted to say "yes", he knew that even if he said "yes", he did not believe it.


    Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei had played such a game, everyone felt cool in their hearts: "this boy has also played to kill people with a knife. It''s so vicious!"


    But think about it, in fact, it''s Zhang Zhu''s own death. It''s OK to doubt the security inspection of the cruise ship here, which offends boss you. In addition to Zhou Xiaofei''s choice, boss you can''t stop dealing with Zhang Zhu.


    Sure enough, you Ling said to Zhang Zhu with a smile: "Miss Zhang, I''m the place for people to gamble. It''s impossible to break the rules because of you. Now you have two choices: strip off, run around, or I''ll turn you into a corpse and throw you into the sea. "


    Zhang Zhu''s face changed wildly. She really wanted to run around naked in front of so many people. Where was her face?


    What''s more, the people who come here today are all dignified people. If she runs away, she will lose her face.


    Zhang Zhu thought that here was the same as Chenzhou City, relying on the fact that she was Zhang''s family, she threw a splash: "I just don''t take off, you dare to move me to try..."


    Bang!You Ling''s hand suddenly more than a gun, with a gunshot sounded, muzzle emitting a wisp of smoke.


    You Ling blew a breath towards the muzzle of the gun and dispersed the smoke: "Miss Zhang, I only give you one last chance. If you don''t keep your promise, the next bullet will be on you. "


    You Ling aimed the muzzle of the gun at Zhang Zhu''s eyebrow, her face still hung a sweet smile.


    But at this time, you Ling''s smile in Zhang Zhu''s eyes, is no different from the devil''s grim smile.


    Zhang Zhu shivered and took off her clothes: one, two Until it''s naked.


    "Shit, this fat is like a Michelin tire!"


    "Oh, my eyes!"


    "I don''t even look when I''m naked, hot eyes!"


    "He''s a poor man."


    Listening to the comments of the people around, watching the men turn their heads one by one, Zhang Zhu really wants to die.


    Stripped no one to see, women live to this, have to say and die almost.


    Of course, to be exact, some people still watch it.


    Most of the women who look at her are women on the cruise ship. They are commenting on her figure and laughing as they talk.


    "I thought I was in bad shape, alas!"


    "Ha ha, even if I am over sixty, I believe that I am more attractive to my husband than this woman is to my husband, ha ha."


    Zhang Zhu really wanted to die, but she didn''t dare to die, so she had to run around the tanker with tears and panting.


    After running a circle, Zhang Zhu directly like a dead pig general "plop" to the ground, out of breath.


    Xu Zihui quickly put on Zhang Zhu''s clothes and glared bitterly at Zhou Xiaofei: "boy, when you come back to China, I will die!"

 C202

    In the face of Xu Zihui''s anger, Zhou Xiaofei didn''t think so at all. He said with a smile, "do you want me to die? I think you should die. Looking for such a wife, even if it''s ugly, it''s stupid. It''s hopeless. I really don''t understand how you like her. "


    Zhou Xiaofei''s words made Xu Zihui blush. He wanted to retort, but he didn''t know how to retort. He could only continue to glare at Zhou Xiaofei.


    But Zhou Xiaofei didn''t let him go, and then said, "Oh, by the way, it''s said that her family has money. You marry her for her money. Your wife has been calling me a mean person, but I can support myself by myself. But you have become a little white face. I think you are a mean person, right


    Xu Zihui trembles with anger and wants to kill people. He really wants to snatch the gun from you Ling''s hand and shoot Zhou Xiaofei in the mouth.


    Zhou Xiaofei didn''t feel that he had gone too far. He continued: "I''m curious. How do you feel when you do it with her? Do you feel like the last pork? If she wants to play on a whim, will she crush you? "


    "Poof -" the unbearable Xu Zihui finally choked out the internal injury, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    He pointed to Zhou Xiaofei with trembling fingers and said, "Zhou, Xiao, Fei --"


    Zhou Xiaofei hummed and said, "stop yelling. You husband and wife should find a place to have a good rest and don''t come out to make a fool of yourself."


    "Poof -" Xu Zihui vomited another mouthful of blood and fainted directly.


    The onlookers laughed and showed no sympathy.


    Of course, these rich people are not compassionate at all. It''s easy to ask them to offer tens of millions of dollars. Let''s call them compassionate.


    "Didi, it''s a success. According to the system, it''s a high-level face beating, with two person times of face beating, plus 100 points, two times of hematemesis, plus fainting, plus 250 points. This time, it''s a total of 350 points, and the total skill points is 4376 points. "


    The sound of the system rang, and Zhou Xiaofei had a funny laugh.


    What can be more enjoyable than attacking the enemy and earning points?


    Seeing that the couple all fell down, you Lingzhao waved to the bodyguard on the cruise ship: "carry them back to their room."


    "All right, boss." Four bodyguards came over and carried Xu Zihui and his wife away.


    When there was no excitement, the crowd dispersed and went to play.


    You Ling looks at Zhou Xiaofei and smiles a little. Then she turns around and leaves.


    Zhou Xiaofei murmured in his heart, wondering what this woman meant by smiling at herself.


    Just now that woman''s shooting technique is very sophisticated, but also very decisive, if Zhang Zhu does not cash the bet, Zhou Xiaofei believes that she will shoot again.


    Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t think that smiling at her is a show of kindness to her sweet but cruel woman.


    So why on earth is she smiling at herself? Why?


    In fact, Zhou Xiaofei thinks too much. You Ling smiles at him, but she really thinks he''s funny. She doesn''t mean anything else.


    You Ling has met many people, but she has never seen such a cheap person as Zhou Xiaofei.


    Zhou Xiaofei''s mouth skill is also the best and the best when he can make people faint when talking about hematemesis.


    Zhou Xiaofei is thinking about why you Ling smiles at herself. A young man and a young woman come to Zhou Xiaofei.


    After Zhou Xiaofei''s side, the woman suddenly white Zhou Xiaofei a look, cold hum a: "boring!"


    Hearing this voice, Zhou Xiaofei trembled in his heart: "Damn it! How could it be her? "


    "One of them is the elite of the sick wolf army, and the other is one of the most outstanding criminal policemen..." Recalling Luo Shiping''s two backup, Zhou Xiaofei suddenly understood.


    The elite of the sick wolf army should be the young man, and one of the best criminal policemen Luo Shiping, I depend on your mother. Why did you find Yu Xue for me!


    Yes, the woman who looks nothing like Yu Xue is Yu Xue.


    Disguise with human skin mask is one of the required skills of special forces. It must be the young man who disguised for Yu Xue and then got on the boat.


    Luo Shiping cursed the eighteen generations of Luo Shiping''s ancestors in his heart, but no matter how he cursed them now, it was useless. Everyone came. He could only hope that nothing would happen to him or them.


    Yu Xuegang just quietly reproached himself, Zhou Xiaofei can only let her reproach, dare not reveal any trace of knowing her.


    She must be blaming herself for making trouble when she criticizes herself. Is she looking for trouble?


    "Well, if I don''t make trouble, I won''t be called Zhou Xiaofei! If you don''t make trouble, where do you get the chance to make a face Zhou Xiaofei hummed twice and continued to do his own business.


    After inspecting the appearance of the cruise ship, Zhou Xiaofei went to the deck to take a stroll.


    This floor is a place for recreation, with all kinds of services.Of course, there are other gambling equipment on this cruise ship, but mainly gambling boxing.


    Zhou Xiaofei didn''t dare to be interested in other things. He stayed in the place where he danced for a long time and had a good eye addiction.


    I can''t help it. It''s hard to find this kind of dance outside, and it''s certainly not as good as here.


    Look at these girls'' figures, looks, tut tut


    "Third uncle, this boy looks very normal!" In the monitoring room, you Lingzhao smiles at the middle-aged man beside him and says, "don''t you see his eyes straighten when he looks at those dancers? What''s more, do you think Huaxia special police will send a troublemaker to our ship to carry out the task? "


    "Xiao Ling, you can''t judge your appearance. It''s hard to say. Xu Sihai didn''t know where he got the news. He told me with great certainty that someone would come to the ship to deal with him this time and want to get the things in his computer. "


    The man you Ling called third uncle frowned and said in a deep voice, "among all the people, this boy''s identity is the most suspicious, and according to our investigation, he did help Dongyang provincial police department solve a kidnapping case, which has the background of Dongyang provincial police department."


    "Ha ha, if the Chinese special police send such a person who has a relationship with them to handle affairs, then they also underestimate our intelligence ability."


    You Ling still thinks that Zhou Xiaofei is unlikely, "and your former boxer a Bing also said that this time it''s completely because of the contradiction between them, he used the means of coercion to pull this boy to fight in the ring of life and death. Maybe the boy can''t even survive the challenge of life and death, and he still wants to deal with Xu Sihai? "


    "Maybe, this boy is just a bait, and it may be someone else who really does it?" After all, not everyone on this cruise ship is her real face, hehe

 C203

    After watching the erotic dance, Zhou Xiaofei strolled around again, and finally sat down on the table of the restaurant and ordered some food.


    The waiter dressed as a maid brought the food ordered by Zhou Xiaofei, a chicken wing, a French fries, a coke and a steak.


    After putting the food on Zhou Xiaofei''s table, the waiter smilingly said to Zhou Xiaofei, "Sir, please pay by credit card. Thank you."


    "Well Your sister, it costs 50000 yuan for such a thing? " Zhou Xiaofei rolled his eyes and said, "you are robbing money here!"


    It''s not that Zhou Xiaofei can''t afford to pay, but he''s not used to buying such expensive things, because it makes him feel like he''s being slaughtered.


    The waiter said with a smile, "Sir, you can eat anything here. No matter how much you order, it''s only 50000 yuan."


    "You can help yourself." Zhou Xiaofei''s psychology was more balanced. "OK, give me ten lobsters and a cup of Lafite from 1982..."


    "I''m sorry, sir. There''s no Lafite from 1982." The waiter said with a smile, "do you want to replace the other wine?"


    Zhou Xiaofei read a lot of novels, which always mentioned Raffi in 1982, so he thought it must be very forced to drink this kind of wine, so he ordered it casually.


    In fact, he didn''t think about it. In 1982, a bottle of Lafite would cost more than 80000 yuan or even more than 100000 yuan. He wanted to drink 80000 yuan of wine for 50000 yuan. Did he really treat people as fools?


    "I don''t even have Lafite in 1982. You still have a shop. It''s really a shame." Zhou Xiaofei read it in pieces. The waitresses also saw Zhou Xiaofei''s customers for the first time. They wanted to laugh but didn''t dare to.


    No way, Zhou Xiaofei had to pay by credit card, and then continued to order: "is there always Maotai? Yes, give me two bottles of Maotai... "


    "Foie gras from France, caviar from Russia, yes, whatever is expensive."


    Zhou Xiaofei ordered a lot of things, and the waitress finally said, "Sir, waste is forbidden here. If you can''t eat it, you''ll have to pay another 50000 yuan. "


    Zhou Xiaofei patted his chest with great confidence: "don''t worry, I have to eat if I can''t eat any more. That''s 50000 yuan!"


    The waitress had to follow Zhou Xiaofei''s orders and put all the things he ordered on the table.


    As soon as the food was on the table, Zhou Xiaofei began to gobble it up like a hungry ghost who had been hungry for many years.


    Yu Xue and the young man sat not far away and took a look at Zhou Xiaofei. Seeing Zhou Xiaofei''s disgrace, they could not help shaking their heads.


    The young man, with a serious face, asked Yu Xue in a low voice, "how could he be such a person?"


    "That''s what he is." Yu Xue snorted, "what kind of person do you think he is?"


    The young man was very speechless. After a long time, he said, "are you sure he won''t do something bad?"


    Yu Xue said: "during the period when I know him, it seems that he hasn''t done anything bad."


    "How long have you known him?"


    "More than a month Well, it should be two months! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing Zhou Xiaofei''s appearance in the surveillance video, you Ling couldn''t help laughing: "uncle, this guy is an upstart, hanging silk, which is a lot different from our expectation!"


    Third uncle frowned and said slowly, "Xiao Ling, don''t be deceived by this guy''s appearance. If this guy is as simple as he seems, how can he get along with it? LAN Haolong didn''t kill him, and Tong Shan didn''t kill him, which already shows the problem. "


    "I know, but I still think that''s the nature of the boy."


    You Ling''s face showed a confident smile, "although I know there must be many secrets in this boy, but secrets can be hidden, but human nature is not so easy to hide. They are greedy for small things, and they are lustful. Most people can''t pretend to be like this, hehe. "


    Third uncle wants to say something, you Ling waved, indicating that he does not have to say: "third uncle, who has a problem who has no problem, we will know later."


    The third uncle didn''t understand what medicine you Ling sold in the gourd, but he soon understood.


    There is a couple of men and women in the surveillance. The man is about 40 years old, with a smart face, and the woman is 27 or 78 years old. His eyes are as sharp as falcon.


    "Xu Sihai!" Third uncle''s face finally showed a smile, "Xiaoling, this arrangement is good, ha ha."


    It was Xu Sihai and his mistress and bodyguard Zhang Li who entered the restaurant. They also came in to eat.


    Of course, another purpose for them to come in is to test Zhou Xiaofei.


    Xu Sihai and Zhang Li specially chose a Zhou Xiaofei who could see their seats and sat down. Then they ordered.


    I don''t know if Zhou Xiaofei has seen it. Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t have any reaction. On the contrary, Yu Xue and her companion keep looking at Xu Sihai.


    "Xu Sihai!" They exchanged their eyes, nodded slightly, and then continued to eat as if nothing had happened.What they didn''t expect was that they had already fallen into the eyes of you Ling and her third uncle.


    "Third uncle, these two men and women are strange!" You Ling sneered, "the identities on their cards are Zhu Yuquan and Zhu Yufeng, the brothers and sisters of the Zhu family in Jinling. You call to ask the whereabouts of the brothers and sisters of the Zhu family."


    "Good." The third uncle immediately picked up his cell phone and dialed an acquaintance in Jinling.


    Ten minutes later, he sent back a message to the convenience: "the brothers and sisters of the Zhu family are not at home. They don''t know where they have gone."


    "Ha ha, the secrecy work is very good!" You Ling light smile, "forget it, later staring is, is the fox will always show the tail."


    In fact, Zhou Xiaofei didn''t react to Xu Sihai, but because he knew someone was staring at him!


    For the system, it is very easy to sneak into other people''s monitoring.


    As long as the monitoring is not modified, the other party''s anti-virus system will not sound the alarm.


    In short, he is now a hitchhiker, not a car Snatcher, so the people on the bus do not know that he is a bandit.


    As early as when Zhou Xiaofei entered this layer of entertainment, he let the system monitor the other party''s monitoring. Through the other party''s monitoring, he could see that all the other party''s monitoring videos were staring at him.


    Where you go, all the monitoring screen will switch to!


    "Damn it! Still exposed! " This is Zhou Xiaofei''s first thought, but then he felt that the other party should just doubt, otherwise he would have come to kill him.


    Therefore, Zhou Xiaofei also began to indulge himself, how to play on how to play, try not to let the other party see any clues.


    When Xu Sihai came in, Zhou Xiaofei knew that it was the other side who was trying to set him up. So Zhou Xiaofei just ate his own food and ignored it.


    But what he didn''t expect was that he saw the eye contact between Yu Xue and her companion from the monitoring, and he couldn''t help exclaiming: "bad!"

 C204

    It''s a trap for Xu Sihai to appear here. Zhou Xiaofei is not trapped, but Yu Xue and her companion are trapped, which makes Zhou Xiaofei secretly complain.


    "How can I remind them?" While eating, Zhou Xiaofei thought about how to talk to Yu Xue.


    The mobile phone was confiscated. The cruise ship couldn''t send messages. It had to talk face to face.


    But the monitor has been staring at himself. As long as he talks with Yu Xue, it will not only expose Yu Xue and her companions, but also expose himself.


    What to do?


    Zhou Xiaofei suddenly saw Maotai on the table, and immediately had a plan: "try it!"


    So, after eating half of the food on the table, Zhou Xiaofei began to drink and said to himself, "how can this Maotai drink so light? It doesn''t feel at all!"


    Zhou Xiaofei picked up the bottle and began to gulp.


    Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei was drinking so much, Yu Xue, who was always calm, finally changed her face: "if you drink like this again, it will be a mistake!"


    Yu Xue turns her face and looks at Zhou Xiaofei coldly. She wants to stop Zhou Xiaofei with her eyes.


    Unexpectedly, Zhou Xiaofei stood up with a red face and staggered to Yu Xue. He said with a strange smile: "look What are you looking at? I haven''t seen a handsome guy! Do you want to go to bed together How are you playing


    Yu Xue''s companion''s face is changing wildly, and he is preparing to do something. As a result, Zhou Xiaofei''s action is fast. He takes one step and holds his paw on the peak in front of Yu Xue''s chest!


    Yu Xue is stunned. You Ling in the monitoring room is also stunned. All the people who see this scene in the restaurant are stunned!


    Zhou Xiaofei didn''t like it, so he grabbed it hard and laughed: "not bad, not bad..."


    "Asshole!" Furious Yu Xue pours Zhou Xiaofei to the ground like a mother beast, and wants to beat Zhou Xiaofei.


    Originally, it was impossible for her to be caught by Zhou Xiaofei with her skills, but she never thought that Zhou Xiaofei would take advantage of this opportunity to take advantage of her. She was a killer!


    Yu Xue puts Zhou Xiaofei down. Zhou Xiaofei holds her in her arms and they roll on the ground together.


    Taking the opportunity of rolling, Zhou Xiaofei said coldly, "Xu Sihai is a trap. You and your companions just stare at Xu Sihai, which has been exposed!"


    Hearing Zhou Xiaofei''s words, Yu Xue can''t help shivering, and her strength to hold Zhou Xiaofei is gone.


    Zhou Xiaofei seizes the opportunity to embrace Yu Xue. He "boos" on her face and laughs: "Xiang, really Xiang!"


    "Hooligans!" Yu Xue slaps Zhou Xiaofei in the face viciously, and directly knocks Zhou Xiaofei out.


    Yu Xue''s partner rushed up immediately and stepped on Zhou Xiaofei fiercely, which made Zhou Xiaofei grin with pain: "this son of a bitch!"


    If Zhou Xiaofei is not pretending to be dizzy now, he must have a good fight with this guy.


    Ma Dan, I''ve worked so hard to tell you that you''ve got the hand that feeds you. One slaps me in the face and the other tramples on me. It''s too much!


    Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t think about it. He takes advantage of snow. It''s light for people to slap him in the face and step on him.


    Several bodyguards immediately rushed over to pull away Yu Xue and her companion, and helped Zhou Xiaofei back to his room and threw him on the bed.


    "Ah Feng, are you ok?" "Zhu Yuquan" asked with great concern.


    "Nothing!" Yu Xue shakes her head. She says it''s OK, but her face looks like she''s gnashing her teeth to kill people. "It''s too stuffy in here. Go out for a walk!"


    "Good."


    They left the restaurant, went to the deck, turned their back to the monitor, Yu Xue said: "Li Xing, Zhou Xiaofei said that we just paid too much attention to Xu Sihai, which has been exposed."


    "Exposed?" Li Xing eyebrows pick, "how does he know this is a trap?"


    "I don''t know, but I''m sure he didn''t cheat us." Yu Xue said, "although that guy seems very unreliable, he has never been vague when he did things."


    Li Xing still didn''t believe it, so he sneered: "no ambiguity? That is to say, he touched you on purpose just now? "


    At the mention of this matter, Yu Xue''s face could not help reddening: "it is estimated that this method can most not cause doubt..."


    "Well! I think he just took advantage of it! A Xue, you have to remember one thing. When you cooperate with your teammates, you should always be on guard against them. Maybe they didn''t mean to betray you, but any of their mistakes may betray you! "


    Li Xing hummed, "so, you have to have your own judgment. You can''t place all your hopes on your teammates. Do you understand?"


    Li Xing is the senior who teaches Yu Xue''s fighting skills. Yu Xue likes him very much, so when Li Xing comes to perform the task this time, Luo Shiping asks them to cooperate with Zhou Xiaofei as backup.


    Seeing that Li Xing is so serious about imparting experience to himself, how can Yu Xue not listen?


    "Well, I see." Yu Xue nodded and listened to this."That''s good." Li Xing said, "let''s go. Anyway, we should be more careful."


    At the same time, Xu Sihai appeared in front of you Ling and said with a smile, "Xiao Ling, you are more and more beautiful."


    You Ling also smiles at Xu Sihai: "Uncle Xu, it seems that business has been good recently. I''ve come here to make a fortune again so soon."


    "Ha ha." Xu Sihai gave a very nutritious smile, then changed into a serious look, "Xiaoling, what happened in the restaurant just now? See who''s going to do it to me? "


    You Ling replied: "the brother and sister of Zhu family are the most likely. Of course, we don''t rule out the possibility of Zhou Xiaofei. Anyway, you try to stay away from them. There should be no one else. I''ll send someone to watch them. If they have any news, I won''t be polite to them! "


    "Good. Just now, Ali told me that the young men and women were strange, but she didn''t say that boy Zhou Xiaofei


    Xu Sihai nodded, "in her opinion, Zhou Xiaofei is a complete lecher, because when Zhou Xiaofei looks up, his first glance is not at me, but at Ali''s chest."


    "Ha ha." You Ling said with a smile, "I don''t think there''s any problem with this boy, but the third uncle thinks he''s weird. Anyway, we''ll stare at him together."


    "Well, I''m relieved to have you." Xu Sihai said with a smile, "my employer needs three billion yuan this time. I don''t know if Xiaoling can afford it?"


    "Three billion?" You Ling said with a smile, "don''t worry. This time we''ve arranged ten black market gambling fights, at least five billion. The old rule is, we''ll wash you three billion, we''ll smoke one billion. "


    "Good, good cooperation."


    Xu Sihai stretched out her hand to you Ling. You Ling also stretched out her hand and shook hands with Xu Sihai: "happy cooperation."

 C205

    Zhou Xiaofei, who was thrown back to his room, had enough to eat and drink, and took the opportunity to have a good sleep.


    As for what will happen to Yu Xue and her partner, Zhou Xiaofei is not worried, because he finds that once he goes back to his room to sleep, half of the surveillance images of the cameras are fixed on them.


    As long as they look at the camera, he can see that they have lost a hair.


    Of course, he also saw Li Xing and Yu Xue. He didn''t know what they were talking about. He couldn''t see their faces, because they were facing the camera, but Zhou Xiaofei could feel that they were talking about themselves.


    Did you go too far just now? Cough, I can''t help it. The situation is critical. I''m in a hurry.


    It''s just a touch and a pinch. It''s not a big problem. Hehe hehe.


    I have to say that this cruise ship is really a paradise for the rich. Even the bed in the bedroom is so comfortable that people want to sleep as soon as they lie down


    Well, I''m sleepy. I''ll go to sleep. When I wake up, I''m going to fight in the arena of life and death.


    Seeing from the surveillance that Zhou Xiaofei really fell asleep and even water flowed out of her mouth, you Ling could not help looking at her third uncle: "third uncle, do you think there will be such special police?"


    Third uncle you''s face was twitching. No matter how much he doubted Zhou Xiaofei, he had nothing to say at this time.


    This guy''s nerves are really big enough to fall asleep.


    The monitoring in the room is very secret. No one knows that there is monitoring in these rooms except themselves.


    You can think that Zhou Xiaofei camouflages himself in the place where there is monitoring, but he should not camouflage in the place where there is no monitoring.


    Sure enough, Zhou Xiaofei didn''t disguise at all. His saliva still flowed. He itched at a certain part of his body, so he reached out to grab it. You Ling couldn''t help but wonder.


    You Ling has seen a lot of rich people in the guest rooms of the cruise ship, but she sees them all as art films. Zhou Xiaofei is so direct, which really makes her a little hard to accept.


    Of course, Zhou Xiaofei knew that they were looking at themselves. He sneered in his heart: "monitoring the guest rooms of all the guests. If those rich people know that there is monitoring in their sleeping rooms, you will be in great trouble, ha ha."


    Zhou Xiaofei wrote down this matter. At the right time, this is his weapon against you Ling!


    All the tourists spent the morning on the cruise ship. After lunch, they took a lunch break in the guest room for more than an hour. At two o''clock on time, they concentrated on the challenge arena on the lower floor, because the main play was about to begin.


    Someone wakes Zhou Xiaofei. Zhou Xiaofei rubs his eyes and washes his face. Then he follows two waiters on the cruise ship to the lower floor.


    As soon as he entered the negative floor, Zhou Xiaofei was shocked by the atmosphere inside.


    Such a large negative floor, all are underground arena and gambler''s stand, not for any other purpose!


    The challenge arena occupies half of the area of the negative floor. It is square and surrounded by tough and elastic silver wire net. Only one iron gate can enter.


    The dim yellow light shines on the silver wire net, slightly dazzling, stimulating people''s excited nerves at the same time.


    This kind of arrangement must be intentional by the cruise ship owner, because it can not only stimulate the exciting nerves of boxers, but also stimulate the exciting nerves of gamblers.


    As soon as the boxers get excited, the competition will be more intense. As soon as the gamblers get excited, the bet will be bigger.


    Outside the challenge arena are the stands for gamblers, with the same layout as the cinema. There are about 300 seats, from low to high.


    The seats in the front row are low and the seats in the back row are high so that everyone can see them.


    At this time, on the Eastern Corridor around the challenge arena, there are ten boxers doing all kinds of preparatory activities: punching, splitting, pulling ligaments, relaxing muscles


    Most of these fighters are Thai fighters, probably because their boss is a big family in South Asia.


    In Southeast Asia, most of the more powerful fighters come from China and Taiguo. Chinese Kung Fu and Taiguo Taiquan are famous all over the world.


    As for karate in Taiwan and Taekwondo in Korea, they are not without experts, but most of them are used for fitness and self-defense, and rarely used to fight black boxing, because they don''t fight!


    In addition to these ten boxers, several European and American boxers and African boxers are also warming up in the west corridor. They should be brought by gamblers themselves to fight with the boxers on the cruise ship.


    Because Zhou Xiaofei and a Bing are personal grudges, they can be regarded as cruise ship guests, so they can do whatever they like. They don''t have to be forced to warm up like these boxers, just like slaves or beasts in the ancient Roman arena.


    Coincidentally, when Zhou Xiaofei came, there were not many seats left. He sat down next to Zhang Li, Xu Sihai''s mistress. By the way, he took the opportunity to enjoy the scenery of the great mountains in his clothes through Zhang Li''s collar.


    Zhang Li glares at Zhou Xiaofei angrily. Zhou Xiaofei grins at her. Then she turns around and looks at the challenge arena.


    Not far away, Bai Hongtao stares at Zhou Xiaofei with hatred: "are you still in the mood to see beautiful women? I''ll let you watch it for a while, because you won''t have a chance to watch it soon! "Also with venomous eyes are Xu Zihui and Zhang Zhu. They want Zhou Xiaofei to die immediately, so that their hearts will feel better.


    Zhou Xiaofei seems to feel the hostile eyes around him. First, he throws a look of "Wang Zhi''s contempt" at Bai Hongtao, and then he smiles at Xu Zihui and his wife, which makes them gnash their teeth.


    "Don''t be angry, Miss Zhang. Zhou Xiaofei won''t live long." Tong Shan beside Zhang Zhu said, "I heard that Zhou Xiaofei came here because he hurt a young master in Yanjing. The young master''s bodyguard forced him to fight for life and death, or he would plot against his family, so he had to come. "


    "That''s good!" Zhang Zhu''s ferocious fat face trembled with anger, "can they bet on their duel? If you can bet, I''ll bet 50 million on Zhou Xiaofei! "


    "Yes." Tong Shan sneered, "as long as you go to the arena of life and death, there is no duel you can''t bet on."


    "That''s good." Zhang Zhu had a funny laugh, "then I''ll wait to see a good play!"


    In a corner of the grandstand, Li Xing and Yu Xue glance at Zhou Xiaofei from time to time.


    Yu Xue is observing Zhou Xiaofei, while Li Xing is observing Xu Sihai.


    Zhou Xiaofei received the task is Li Xing and Yu Xue two people to meet him, he is responsible for stealing Xu Sihai computer information.


    Li Xing received some different tasks. He didn''t care whether Zhou Xiaofei could succeed or not, because it was not Zhou Xiaofei, but he who started the computer business with Xu Sihai!

 C206

    As Li Xing himself said, he can''t trust others, even his teammates, but only himself.


    Luo Shiping and Zhou Xiaofei said that Zhou Xiaofei was the main task executor, and it was decided at that time, but later li Xingyi heard that he wanted to cooperate with others to complete the task, so he immediately applied to the team leader for the task to be his own.


    After he explained his plan of action in detail, the leader of the sick wolf army agreed.


    In order not to embarrass Luo Shiping, the sick wolf captain didn''t tell Luo Shiping the truth, because he thought Luo Shiping trusted Zhou Xiaofei too much.


    Zhou Xiaofei''s hacking ability is really no problem. The problem is how to get out after getting the other party''s information?


    If both Li Xing and Zhou Xiaofei get the information, the team leader of the disease wolf is more willing to believe that Li Xing has the ability to bring out the information.


    As for what accidents will happen in the operation due to the change of plan, the sick wolf captain has also considered.


    If Zhou Xiaofei takes the lead, Li Xing is naturally willing to cover Zhou Xiaofei to leave. If Zhou Xiaofei fails in the course of the action, he will become Li Xing''s cover stand in, and Li Xing will be more confident.


    As long as Li Xing becomes the primary target of the cruise ship owner, Yu Xue and Zhou Xiaofei should be able to escape.


    If they don''t have this ability, sacrifice is helpless.


    Come out to carry out such a task, should have put life and death aside, right?


    Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t know that he has become a smoke bomb to cover others. At this time, he is waiting for Xu Sihai to turn on his computer.


    There''s a network here, but it''s only available to people who are chartered by cruise ships, such as Xu Sihai.


    As soon as Xu Sihai turns on his computer, Zhou Xiaofei will let the system sneak into Xu Sihai''s computer and find useful information to copy.


    As for where to hide after copying Of course, it''s hidden in Zhou Xiaofei''s mind!


    The system said that now Zhou Xiaofei''s brain is the CPU and hard disk of a supercomputer, which can do all the things that a computer can do through the system.


    As long as Zhou Xiaofei is willing, he can temporarily store the things copied from the computer in his brain, and then copy them out through the system.


    Of course, it also needs Zhou Xiaofei''s brain capacity to be big enough.


    The capacity of a hard disk depends on its size, doesn''t it?


    Zhou Xiaofei suddenly thought of a problem and said to the system: "Hey, loading force goods, didn''t you say that you can find out as long as you have the data linked to the Internet? You just send me the things in that laptop directly, and I still need to go all out and try my best to get the idea of a world wide computer? "


    "Cough In fact, I''m bragging. "


    The system was very humble. "Last time I knew about Medusa, I just collected their information because my creators and the killer organization had a bitter hatred. If I really remember so many things, your brain will burst? "


    Zhou Xiaofei can''t help rolling his eyes, but he''s not too greedy. It''s very bad that the system can do this step.


    In terms of system, omnipotence is not equal to omnipotence, otherwise those creators would not die.


    "All right." Zhou Xiaofei put away the idea of getting something for nothing and began to wait patiently.


    Zhou Xiaofei didn''t wait long, because the first game started, and the gamblers began to bet.


    Xu Sihai sat alone in a closed transparent Pavilion. After confirming the security of the computer, he turned on the computer and accepted the bets of the rich.


    "Load, invade, hurry up!" At the command of Zhou Xiaofei, after deducting 50 points, the system began to invade Xu Sihai''s computers quickly.


    Xu Sihai''s defense program is very high-end. The system only took one second to search for important data. As a result, Xu Sihai''s computer immediately sounded the alarm.


    "Damn it Xu Sihai immediately closed his laptop, and Zhou Xiaofei copied the important data while he covered it.


    "Got it!" Zhou Xiaofei showed a proud smile on his face, "it''s a piece of cake!"


    You Ling came over and asked Xu Sihai, "Uncle Xu, what''s the matter?"


    Xu Sihai frowned: "hackers invade my computer. If it''s not for my quick action, it''s troublesome!"


    You Ling asked, "are you sure the data hasn''t been stolen?"


    "No Xu Sihai nodded very definitely, "if someone forcibly copies the data, my computer defense software will automatically damage the hard disk in two seconds."


    "That''s good." You Ling put her heart down and sneered, "put your computer away first and use my computer to take bets. Don''t move today. It''s too late to move until the pesky flies are swatted to death. "


    Xu Sihai''s face also showed a grim smile: "well, that''s it."


    Xu Sihai put away his laptop, and then replaced it with the one given by you Ling to continue to work.


    This time, the computer did not sound the alarm.When Xu Sihai''s computer rings an alarm, Yu Xueli turns her eyes to Zhou Xiaofei.


    Zhou Xiaofei smiles and nods to Yu Xue. Then she knows that Zhou Xiaofei is successful, and her nervous mood is relaxed: "successful."


    "Got it?" Li Xing''s brows immediately wrinkled together, full of doubt, "this is impossible!"


    "Nothing is impossible." Yu Xue''s face showed a knowing smile, "the boy''s means of acting is so unpredictable, can''t use the standard of normal people to measure him."


    Looking at Yu Xue, who always has a cold face, because Zhou Xiaofei shows a smile he has never seen before, Li Xing''s jealousy burns up.


    He doesn''t know that Yu Xue has a good feeling for him. In fact, he also likes Yu Xue very much. Just because he wants to make progress, he gives up the opportunity to continue to pursue Yu Xue and enters the sick wolf army.


    He also thought that when he was in the sick wolf army, he would go to tell Yu Xue that it would be better.


    However, from the contact in recent days, Li Xing found that Yu Xue had an inexplicable trust in Zhou Xiaofei, which was far more important than Xue''s worship of him!


    "I got the data without touching the other party''s computer. I don''t believe it if I kill you!" Li Xing doesn''t believe Zhou Xiaofei, but he doesn''t express his distrust because he is worried that Yu Xue will argue with him.


    He only thought of one thing in his mind now, that is to carry on according to the original plan!


    Zhou Xiaofei and Luo Shiping have said that they are worried that the backup personnel will affect them. Luo Shiping scoffs at Zhou Xiaofei.


    Facts will soon prove that Zhou Xiaofei''s worry is completely correct.


    But at this time, Zhou Xiaofei didn''t know that he would be cheated by Li Xing. Now he is turning his eyes to the challenge arena, because the first challenge arena competition has begun!

 C207

    The first duel was between a Muay Thai and a white boxer, and the cruise ship offered a 1.1-1 odds.


    For example, if someone bets 10000 yuan, the Thai boxer will get 11000 yuan in addition to the cost, and the white boxer will get 10000 yuan in addition to the cost.


    This kind of odds algorithm is different from that of football lottery outside. It''s very attractive. Gamblers like this way very much.


    Some people may think that if this kind of odds is open, the owner of the cruise ship, as a dealer, will not have any money to make?


    In fact, the banker doesn''t need to worry about this problem at all, because this kind of odds can be calculated, no matter which side the gambler bet to win, as long as the number gap between the two sides is not too big, the banker can guarantee to make money.


    The gambler who wins here is exactly the gambler who loses there, and the banker earns one tenth of the handling charge.


    That is to say, the winner must pay one tenth of the bonus to the dealer as a handling charge.


    The dealer does not directly participate in gambling, and what he earns is these fees.


    Don''t underestimate the handling charge of one tenth. Every time a cruise ship opens a gambling game, the current amount is billions.


    In terms of one tenth, you can make hundreds of millions on a cruise.


    Plus help Xu Sihai black line, cruise ship open a gambling profit may reach one billion!


    Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t like gambling because he always loses.


    He didn''t want to gamble since he had the system.


    After all, his parents are teachers. They have taught him since childhood that eating, drinking, gambling and smoking are not good things. If he can''t touch them, don''t touch them.


    However, Zhou Xiaofei found that there was a king of gamblers'' magic skill in the system, and he only needed 500 points to learn it, which made him feel a little excited.


    It''s just that today''s gambling is not the only way to win money, so Zhou Xiaofei gave up the idea of learning gambling skills and gambling boxing.


    Whether it is a duel, one of the two sides will die. He always feels that the money won is stained with the blood of the dead man, which will make his conscience uneasy.


    Zhou Xiaofei asked himself that he was not a good man, but he was not the kind of crazy person who watched others die and made money by himself. No matter how much money he had, he would not make money.


    So, he quietly became a spectator.


    After the bet, the fight began.


    Some of the black market boxing arena as long as the outcome can be divided, so it will be appropriate to set some rules, such as wearing a boxing ring, not to hit the back of the head and crotch and so on.


    It is precisely because of these rules that boxers can not die, so many local black market boxing has the possibility of cracking down on fake boxing.


    The black market arena of this cruise ship is a real fight of life and death. Even if the losers don''t die in the hands of their opponents, the owners of the cruise ship will kill them and throw their bodies into the sea to feed the fish.


    After all, no one will make fun of his own life, unless those fighters want to commit suicide.


    This is also the only reason why this cruise ship is popular in gambling, because there is no need to worry about people taking their own lives to gamble.


    If someone is willing to be killed, the gamblers will only admit bad luck.


    Therefore, the only rule of the arena of life and death is that there are no rules!


    In addition to the use of weapons, as long as you can defeat your opponent, no matter what means can be used, which also increases the excitement of the arena of life and death.


    When!


    The referee rang the bell for the start of the match, and the boxers of both sides rushed up to each other and launched a crazy attack.


    The white boxer was tall and muscular. He was a whole head higher than the Muay Thai boxer, and his body was one third wider than his opponent. He was not of the same weight class.


    However, the Muay Thai boxer is very agile and explosive. In the face of the opponent''s attack, the Muay Thai boxer did not dodge, but directly chose to face up!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    The Muay Thai fighter jumped up and hit his opponent''s chin with one knee. The white fighter directly spat out a mouthful of blood, but his fist also hit the Muay Thai fighter''s chest and blew his opponent out.


    The Muay Thai fighter flew several meters away and lay on the ground without moving.


    The referee went up to the challenge arena, checked it and said to the audience, "Asiba''s internal organs have been broken. He''s out of breath. Louis won this game!"


    It''s just a move, double convenience has seen the blood to divide the victory and defeat, and a person has been killed alive!


    "Roar -" the bloody Lewis raised his hands excitedly towards the audience and gave a wild roar.


    Many of the first time gambling audience saw such a bloody scene, some screamed, some excited, some scared, all kinds of expressions.


    Seeing the scene, Zhou Xiaofei could not help shaking his head.


    In the past, he would never have imagined that there would be such a dark place in the world.


    Two real people fight each other just to make the person who wins them win money.


    The cruelty of the law of the jungle is shown in the arena bloody, corresponding to the crazy and cold-blooded gamblers.Of course, Zhou Xiaofei is not a good man with too much sympathy.


    No matter what the reason is, since these boxers have chosen this road, all the consequences will naturally be borne by themselves.


    The first duel ended like this, although both sides only had one move, but no one was not satisfied.


    After the staff carried away the body and cleaned up the blood on the challenge arena, the second battle began again.


    The first battle aroused the atmosphere of the scene, people were more crazy to bet, and more and more numbers appeared on Xu Sihai''s computer account.


    When!


    The bell for the start of the second battle sounded, which was the death knell of one of them.


    As soon as the two sides made a move, the voices of gamblers in different languages rang out in the stands.


    "Kill him!"


    ¡°KILLHIM£¡ (kill him!) "


    "Xi Nie (Japanese: die!"


    In the fanatical cries of gamblers, the boxers on both sides also became more manic.


    They don''t have any fancy moves, only the most simple and deadly moves!


    Bang Bang


    The two fighters greet each other with a series of dense fists. They don''t know how many punches they have hit each other, and they don''t know how many punches they have hit each other. They have only one idea in their heart, that is to kill each other!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    After a fierce fight, the two boxers hit each other''s forehead at the same time and almost fell on the stage at the same time, bleeding from the orifices and motionless.


    The referee came on stage to check, then announced: "two people die together, this game is a draw."


    "Alas


    "What a pity!"


    The spectators can''t help wringing their hands. What they regret is their money, not anything else.


    In the event of a draw, their principal will be returned to them, only a tenth of the handling charge will be deducted.


    After seeing two black market boxing competitions, Zhou Xiaofei finally understood why a Bing was so confident that he killed himself.


    In this kind of arena, sometimes it''s not skill that counts, but who is more ruthless!

 C208

    As long as you are a little soft hearted or hesitant, you will die.


    Ah Bing came from here. He has a lot of experience in this life and death battle.


    Although Zhou Xiaofei''s combat effectiveness is not bad, what he lacks compared with a Bing is the kind of ruthlessness that can kill people!


    When being touched to the bottom line in the heart, Zhou Xiaofei will burst out with amazing lethality.


    But if you really want to fight with people at ordinary times, Zhou Xiaofei really doesn''t have that kind of ruthlessness.


    "Is he really forcing me to kill him?" Zhou Xiaofei secretly shook his head, to tell the truth, he and a Bing have no grudge.


    Just because he''s Bai Hongtao''s bodyguard and he hurt Bai Hongtao himself, ah Bing is going to take him here to fight. It''s a bit hard to understand.


    However, if ah Bing really forces himself, he will not wait to die.


    That is to say, if a Bing really gives Zhou Xiaofei a reason to kill him, Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t mind killing a Bing.


    In order to save his life and kill each other, Zhou Xiaofei has no sense of guilt.


    The fight is still going on, the gamblers are becoming more and more fanatical, the fighters are becoming more and more fanatical, and the atmosphere on the field is very good.


    Of course, boxers are dying one by one.


    One of them was not killed, lying on the ground and lost his fighting capacity, the referee went forward and cut his throat with a knife, which perfectly explained what is called the challenge of life and death.


    Only when the loser is confirmed to be dead, will the arena attract more and more gamblers.


    Ah Bing was able to survive because Bai Hongtao''s elder brother lost all the gamblers'' money and used it to buy his life.


    A few years ago, this cruise ship just started to play black market boxing. The bet is relatively small. Bai Hongle, Bai Hongtao''s elder brother, can afford to pay for it.


    Now, even if someone wants to buy the boxers who have lost the game and are not dead, they can''t afford to pay because the bet is too big.


    It''s said that the martial arts masters in the legend have to fight for several days and nights, but in reality, the arena of life and death only takes a few minutes, sometimes even seconds.


    So ten games have been played and an hour hasn''t passed.


    Those who win are in high spirits, while those who lose are red eyed. They can''t wait to turn over: "is there a fight? Any more? "


    "Yes." Uncle you stood up in person and said with a smile, "today''s last fight came from two fighters who were not fighters. They wanted to solve their personal grievances through my ring, so their fighting rules were the same: separate life and death."


    "Because I am not familiar with the strength gap between the two sides, so the odds is 1-1. What do you think?"


    As soon as you finished, many gamblers agreed: "no problem!"


    "Let''s go!"


    As you said, the one-to-one odds in this game is the most normal. Even people who don''t know Zhou Xiaofei and a Bing don''t have to worry about being cheated.


    One out of two, 50% probability, there is no possibility of being trapped, bet wrong is just your own bad luck.


    Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei and a Bing are standing in the arena of life and death, they take off their coats at the same time and only wear a pair of boxer shorts. Many people are all on a Bing.


    Why? Because ah Bing has a look!


    That muscle, plus the scars all over the body, is a humanoid fighter!


    Take a look at Zhou Xiaofei. He''s thin and tender. If he goes out to sell his ass, maybe someone wants to come up to fight in the challenge arena. Save it.


    "Blue pants win! I''ll bet 50 million! " Fat woman Zhang Zhu immediately yelled, a waiter took the swipe card machine to come over, brush down Zhang Zhu''s bet.


    The blue pants are a Bing, and Zhou Xiaofei is wearing red pants.


    Chen Lizhong sneered, he also took out the bank card: "50 million, buy blue pants win!"


    A lot of people buy a Bing to win, you''s face can''t help but become a little ugly, because if this kind of one-sided bet really let the gamblers bet, they can compensate their makers to piss their pants!


    Thinking of this, uncle you said quickly: "everyone stop for a moment. I''ll adjust the odds now. The blue side wins or loses one, and the red side wins and loses ten! "


    As the bookmaker of the gambling house, you Sanshu naturally has the right to adjust the odds temporarily, as long as the odds of the people who have already bet remain unchanged.


    "Ten for one?"


    "The trough! I knew the red side had won! "


    "No, it''s obvious that such a high odds is a lure! Or buy the blue side firmly to win


    It''s OK that uncle you didn''t say that. As soon as he said that, the rest of the people who didn''t bet on ah Bing won, which made uncle you almost cry.


    If a Bing wins the race, they will lose at least $2.3 billion!


    Although they can afford to pay, but to pay so much compensation, they are distressed!


    "I''ll bet the red side 50 million." Finally someone bet Zhou Xiaofei to win, but you''re even more stupid.Who else can Zhou Xiaofei be?


    Damn, of course he wants to win!


    Seeing that no one came to swipe his card, Zhou Xiaofei was very upset: "Hello, is that how you do business? Do you think I''m dead and I''m not interested in my money? I tell you, if you dare to open the odds to 100-1, I can beat you to ruin your fortune and even have no underwear to wear! If you are not afraid, I will ask you if you are afraid! "


    "Ha ha..." Zhou Xiaofei''s forced words aroused the laughter of many gamblers. When is the time to force them? They really don''t know what to do.


    Zhou Xiaofei has no master demeanor like this, which makes people even less optimistic about him.


    Uncle you shook his head helplessly and said to the waiter, "bet for Mr. Zhou Xiaofei."


    "Good." After receiving the order from Uncle you, a server in charge of swiping the card to bet on Zhou Xiaofei took the swiping card machine to bet on him.


    Yu Xue wants to bet, but she doesn''t have so much money to bet.


    Which of these gamblers is not a million start? Don''t bring out the tens of thousands of Yuan she has in her card to shame.


    What''s more, as soon as she swipes the card, others will know her name. How can she continue to disguise?


    Therefore, Yu Xue can only pray silently in her heart that Zhou Xiaofei will win.


    But then again, Yu Xue suddenly feels that she doesn''t worry about Zhou Xiaofei at all, and doesn''t know where her confidence comes from.


    So, on the field only Zhou Xiaofei gave himself 50 million bets, others all bet Zhou Xiaofei lost.


    A Bing is a boxer who used to be raised by you san Shu. He calls you san Shu elder brother. They have a good relationship.


    But judging from the current situation, uncle you is eager for Zhou Xiaofei to win.


    As long as Zhou Xiaofei wins the competition and takes away the 500 million Yuan Zhou Xiaofei earned, their cruise ship can earn at least more than 1 billion yuan!

 C209

    Of course, no matter how much you want Zhou Xiaofei to win, he thinks Zhou Xiaofei can''t win a Bing.


    Ah Bing was one of his strong generals in those years. If he hadn''t met that terrible opponent, ah Bing had never lost.


    But he didn''t lose. That''s bullshit. If he loses, does he still have life?


    The only one who lost was very lucky. He met Bai Hongle, the youngest of the Bai family, and spent tens of millions to buy his life.


    Even though a Bing hasn''t played black market boxing for several years, his foundation is still there. How can Zhou Xiaofei''s scholar temperament win a Bing?


    Knowing that his cruise ship was going to bleed heavily today, uncle you was very depressed and made a gesture to the referee.


    The referee nodded and rang the bell: "when -"


    the life and death fight between a Bing and Zhou Xiaofei has finally started!


    As soon as the bell rang, ah Bing rushed to Zhou Xiaofei like a whirlwind, and then launched a series of stormy attacks.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    Ah Bing''s fist speed is so fast that those slow reaction spectators can only see a series of fist shadows, even where ah Bing''s hand is.


    Ah Bing''s muscles also fluctuated with the series of attacks, showing a masculine beauty, which is very ornamental.


    Many people think that Zhou Xiaofei can''t take a Bing''s attack. The battle should be solved in a few seconds, but to their surprise, Zhou Xiaofei caught it!


    Not only caught, but also no effort!


    Bang Bang


    Zhou Xiaofei also threw out a series of fists. The two men''s fists collided with each other, and a series of intensive and violent fists and feet were exchanged. The whole audience was shocked!


    "Wing Chun!"


    "Quasi master level!"


    You san Shu and you Ling can''t help but exhale. You Ling''s eyes are narrowed together, with a banter smile: "interesting, really interesting."


    You Sanshu also said with a smile: "it seems that our cruise ship may not lose money today!"


    People in the stands did not expect that Zhou Xiaofei''s seemingly thin body could burst out with the same strength as ah Bing.


    Li Xing took a breath. What shocked him was not Zhou Xiaofei''s Yongchun boxing, but Zhou Xiaofei''s sudden momentum.


    It''s like you think you''ve seen a cat, but when it shows its ferocious tusks and sharp claws, you know that it''s actually a little tiger.


    Although Li Xing is the elite of the disease wolf army, he has excellent skills, but he asks himself that his performance in this kind of challenge arena is the most, which is comparable to that of Zhou Xiaofei.


    To be fair, he doesn''t think he can do better than Zhou Xiaofei.


    Li Xing subconsciously looks at Yu Xue. As a result, he finds that Yu Xue''s face is not half surprised, but only slightly worried.


    "She doesn''t like me anymore?" Li Xing''s jealousy burned up again, and his face became very ugly.


    For a moment, Li Xing was eager for Zhou Xiaofei to be killed by a Bing, so that he would not rob his girlfriend.


    As for this mission, he and Yu Xue will do. It doesn''t matter whether Zhou Xiaofei is there or not.


    Also looking forward to Zhou Xiaofei''s death are Tong Shan, Chen Lizhong, Xu Zihui and Zhang Zhu, as well as the gamblers who bought a Bing win.


    Seeing that the two sides were even, all the gamblers cried out: "kill the red pants!"


    "Kill him!"


    Zhou Xiaofei thinks that he is innocent. It''s just that he was brought here by a Bing to fight in the arena of life and death. But so many people who have no grudge against him are looking forward to his death. Is it really because he pretends to be forced to make people angry and be punished by heaven?


    "Cut, I don''t believe in damnation!" Facing the curse of almost the whole audience, Zhou Xiaofei cheered himself up and said, "ah Bing, if you want to kill me, take out all your skills!"


    "Good!" Ah Bing yelled, and another powerful fist hit Zhou Xiaofei''s chest


    Seeing a Bing''s punch, uncle you''s expression suddenly changed: "a Bing''s fist of killing moves, wave folding!"


    Uncle you is very impressed by a Bing''s killing move. There are not hundreds of boxers who died under a Bing''s killing move, and there are dozens.


    The so-called wave folding is that the power can be like waves, one layer after another.


    If a Bing himself can exert more than 500 Jin''s strength, then he can exert seven or eight hundred Jin''s strength through his skill!


    Pop!


    At the next moment, Zhou Xiaofei blocked a Bing''s fist with his arm, and a strong force came to him along his arm, which made his arm numb and he stepped back three or four steps.


    "What a lot of strength!" Zhou Xiaofei stopped the retreat and became very dignified.


    Did not give Zhou Xiaofei more time, a Bing is another blow, straight to Zhou Xiaofei''s face!


    Zhou Xiaofei didn''t take the punch, but chose to dodge. Unexpectedly, ah Bing suddenly changed his direction and hit Zhou Xiaofei on the chest.Bang!


    "Poof -"


    Zhou Xiaofei vomited blood, his body was blown out, and fell to the ground three or four meters away.


    "Good, good fight!" Gamblers feel that seeing hope, those who have hatred with Zhou Xiaofei are even more excited. They almost have no singing.


    Zhou Xiaofei, who just fell to the ground, saw a flower in front of him. Ah Bing had already killed him and stepped on his chest!


    Zhou Xiaofei naturally couldn''t let him step on it. A lazy donkey rolled and dodged. At the same time, he hooked his foot to a Bing''s heel.


    Ah Bing jumped up, and after a 360 degree turn, he hit Zhou Xiaofei on the ground with one foot.


    Zhou Xiaofei pushes ah Bing out with both hands. He quickly jumps up with a carp, and ah Bing just falls to the ground.


    They stood face-to-face again, no one moved, but the eyes full of fighting will fixed on each other.


    With the temporary suspension of the two men''s fighting, the atmosphere of the whole field suddenly became depressed. All the gamblers stopped shouting, held their breath and watched carefully, for fear that they would miss the last blow that might suddenly break out.


    Even if many of them don''t know how to fight, they can see from their eyes that the time to decide is coming.


    Ah Bing gasped a little, because the killing move of "wave folding" consumed a lot of strength, and he used it twice in a row!


    What is a killing move? Can the rotten Street move that can be used casually be called killing move? Of course not!


    A Bing''s physical strength can be used up to three times, and two times is the limit of his body not to collapse.


    And Zhou Xiaofei''s mouth was bleeding and panting. It seemed that the situation was even worse.


    Many people don''t understand why a Bing Ming Ming has the upper hand, but suddenly stops?

 C210

    "Third uncle, why did they stop?" You Ling was puzzled and asked to you san Shu.


    Uncle you didn''t know whether he was crying or laughing. He shook his head and said, "ah Bing is dying. He probably didn''t expect that the boy was hit by him in the chest and could fight against him."


    "In the past, he usually broke his opponent''s arm with the first punch, and then he solved the battle with the second punch. It''s a miracle that the boy is still so quick and unaffected after he''s been beaten twice. "


    Uncle you''s eyes at Zhou Xiaofei finally became very different. "I think even a Bingshi''s third" wave folding "exhibition is useless. He will lose. This boy, he''s hiding it


    You san Shu said simply, how did he know that in order to stop ah Bing''s "wave folding" move, Zhou Xiaofei spent 100 points to let the system provide him with energy twice.


    One energy is used to cure the internal injury caused by "waves", and the other energy is used to supplement the energy consumed.


    Anyway, Zhou Xiaofei finally carried it over.


    Although a Bing looks much better than him, he knows that a Bing is at the end of his rope.


    A Bing also knows his physical condition. He has to kill Zhou Xiaofei before he is exhausted, so he moves again.


    The third move is "wave folding". This time, his hands and fists blow out at the same time. The air explosion sound of his fists is like the whistling of a wave!


    "He''s crazy!" You san Shu''s face changed wildly, "even if he wins this time, his people are useless!"


    Yes, ah Bing''s move is a cruel move to hurt the enemy by one thousand and hurt himself by eight hundred. If he can''t beat Zhou Xiaofei in this way, he would rather die!


    "You want to go all out? I''m with you Everyone thought Zhou Xiaofei would hide, but he didn''t, because he knew he couldn''t hide.


    Since you can''t avoid it, you have to fight!


    Under the gaze of the crowd, Zhou Xiaofei also blew out his fists, with two fists to two fists.


    At the moment when the power of the waves came, Zhou Xiaofei''s hands suddenly closed and released, and made a shaking and throwing fist movement.


    Many people who don''t know how to fight don''t understand the meaning of Zhou Xiaofei''s action, while those who know how to fight send out a exclamation: "Cunjin!" at the same time


    Yes, what Zhou Xiaofei shows is the unique skill of Yongchun: Cunjin!


    Bang bang!


    Their fists hit one place violently, Zhou Xiaofei gushed blood again, and a Bing flew out steeply with the sound of "click click" bone fracture!


    Plop!


    Ah Bing fell to the ground. His seven orifices were bleeding. His hands were as if they had no bones. He couldn''t even get up. He looked miserable.


    "Ah Bing I lost! Brother, you tell me, it''s not true! " The most difficult person to accept this result is Bai Hongtao, who originally intended to let a Bing kill Zhou Xiaofei in order to avenge his being beaten.


    But ah Bing, the bodyguard he trusted, lost!


    "No way! It''s a fake fight! "


    "It''s not a fake fist It''s impossible to make a fake fist like this. "


    Laymen feel that a Bing has made a fake fist, but experts all know that a Bing really tried his best.


    In the last move, a Bing even let his internal organs bear a serious overdraft burden.


    Ah Bing''s bleeding in his seven orifices is not caused by Zhou Xiaofei, but by the excessive overdraft of his physical strength in his last move. Zhou Xiaofei just broke his last move to kill him.


    "Tao, it''s true. Ah Bing has been working hard just now. Didn''t you see that? " Bai Hongle''s eyes became very cold and his voice was very gloomy. "But how do I think a Bing knew he would lose?"


    As soon as Bai Hongle mentions this, Bai Hongtao remembers that a Bing really has been saying that he is not sure enough to defeat Zhou Xiaofei.


    Bai Hongtao thought that a Bing had not played black market boxing for a long time, so he became timid. Unexpectedly, what a Bing said was true.


    "How can this boy be so strong? I don''t believe it


    Bai Hongtao is so angry that his eyes are almost staring out, but Bai Hongle doesn''t pay much attention to his brother. His eyes are always on Zhou Xiaofei: "interesting, this boy is very interesting, ha ha."


    In full view of the public, Zhou Xiaofei went to a Bing, calm face: "why do you want to work so hard? It''s not necessary. "


    "I owe it to the Bai family, ha ha." As ah Bing said, blood came out of his mouth. "You hurt master Tao. I didn''t protect him. I can only find you try my best. You actually keep your strength, don''t you? "


    Others may not feel it, but a Bing can see that Zhou Xiaofei is very calm when he fights with him. Even if he gambles on his life, he can''t make Zhou Xiaofei go all out.


    From beginning to end, he didn''t see a trace of panic in Zhou Xiaofei''s eyes.


    He didn''t know that Zhou Xiaofei didn''t panic because he had enough points.


    Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile to ah Bing, "yes, I really didn''t regard you as my opponent. You don''t deserve it. ""You don''t deserve it." It is such a simple three words that make the whole scene fall into silence again.


    If Zhou Xiaofei said that before the opening, everyone would feel that Zhou Xiaofei was pretending to be forced.


    But now that Zhou Xiaofei says so, no one will think that Zhou Xiaofei is bragging, because the facts are in front of him.


    Zhou Xiaofei said something similar before the opening, that is, if the odds are higher, he can fight the cruise ship owner to go bankrupt.


    At that time, everyone felt that he was giving himself a long face. Now they know that Zhou Xiaofei is telling the truth.


    All the people who bought a Bing win were hot in the face, and they felt that they were slapped in the face by Zhou Xiaofei.


    They never thought that Zhou Xiaofei''s seemingly thin body contained such powerful energy!


    "Didi, if you succeed in loading twice, the system judges it as intermediate. The total number of forced persons is 13596 points. Congratulations, the number of forced points exceeded ten thousand for the first time, and the level was promoted from forced apprentice to forced teacher. Zhou Xiaofei, keep up your efforts, I''ll take care of you! "


    All of a sudden, the system added so many points to Zhou Xiaofei, which made Zhou Xiaofei jump: "didn''t you say that at most 5000 points can be added at one time?"


    The system replied: "this system is very principled and will never arbitrarily deduct your points. Again, it''s twice, not once, so it''s OK to add more than 5000 points. "


    "Well, ha ha!" Zhou Xiaofei is very happy, that kind of feeling is like a poor man suddenly won the lottery.


    "Ha ha..." Ah Bing, who fell on the ground, suddenly burst out laughing and interrupted the communication between Zhou Xiaofei and the system, "Zhou Xiaofei, kill me. It''s not too bad to die in the hands of an opponent like you. "


    "We have no grudge, I don''t want to kill people." Zhou Xiaofei said, "I don''t want to have meaningless blood on my hands. Anyway, you will die, won''t you?"

 C211

    Zhou Xiaofei ignores a Bing and turns to leave. A Bing suddenly cries out: "Zhou Xiaofei, please, kill me! I would rather die in the arena with dignity than be wiped like a dog! "


    Ah Bing''s words moved all the surviving boxers. They could not help thinking of the boxer who had not died in the ring before and had his throat cut by the referee.


    Ah Bing is absolutely right. That''s no different from a dog.


    It''s also death. Ah Bing just wants to die with dignity.


    Zhou Xiaofei finally stopped, looked back and walked to a Bing again: "are you sure?"


    Ah Bing nodded difficultly: "yes."


    "Good." Zhou Xiaofei suddenly laughed, squatted down and whispered in a Bing''s ear, "you owe Bai''s life. If you have another life, remember that your life is mine."


    As soon as the words were finished, Zhou Xiaofei suddenly swung his fist and hit ah Bing''s heart viciously!


    Bang!


    A Bing was thinking about why Zhou Xiaofei said such a strange thing. A sharp pain came from his chest, and his consciousness fell into darkness


    Zhou Xiaofei stood up and patted the dust lightly.


    In fact, there was only blood on his hands that could not be taken off, and there was no dust.


    The referee came over and examined a Bing''s body. Then he called coldly: "a Bing''s heart stopped beating and he is dead. In this game, Zhou Xiaofei, the red side, won!"


    There was no cheering, there was just a depressing silence.


    What everyone most did not expect was that Zhou Xiaofei actually agreed to a Bing''s request at the last moment.


    Zhou Xiaofei has a sunny face, but it is so decisive to start killing people that many people shudder: what kind of a boy is this!


    Yu Xue''s brows are tightly wrinkled together. She doesn''t understand that Zhou Xiaofei will kill for a Bing''s meaningless request.


    If Zhou Xiaofei killed a Bing in the ring, Yu Xue would not say much, because at that time, no one could keep his hand.


    Ah Bing has lost his fighting power just now, and the other side will be killed later. There will be no chance to retaliate against Zhou Xiaofei. Why does Zhou Xiaofei have to do it himself?


    Is it really for ah Bing''s so-called "death with dignity"?


    What did Zhou Xiaofei say to a Bing in the end?


    Ignoring people''s strange eyes, Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile to you Sanshu and you Ling: "I won. When will I transfer the 500 million I won to my card? By the way, and my 50 million principal. "


    Zhou Xiaofei won. You Sanshu and you Ling made money. Naturally, they were very polite to Zhou Xiaofei.


    Uncle you said with a smile, "I''ll transfer it to you right away, Lao Xu. I''ll transfer the 550 million yuan to you without deducting Mr. Zhou''s service charge."


    "All right." Xu Sihai immediately transferred the account, and Zhou Xiaofei found that the 550 million yuan actually arrived through the system. He couldn''t help secretly praising it.


    It has to be said that you Ling''s cruise ship can make such a large scale and attract so many gamblers, which has a lot to do with their credit and efficiency.


    When the money arrived, Zhou Xiaofei stretched his waist and said with a smile to Uncle you, "is it OK? I have so much money on me now. I''m afraid someone will plot against me. I''m leaving. Can you send me back to Zhonghai immediately? "


    After boxing, you left, which made you get rid of the last doubt about Zhou Xiaofei: "Mr. Zhou, this is naturally no problem. I''ll arrange a speedboat to take you back now. When you want to fight in person in the future, remember to come to us. Here''s my card. "


    Uncle you handed Zhou Xiaofei a platinum card, which made many people dumbfounded.


    The most obvious advantage of having this platinum card is that you don''t need to pay a service charge to gamble here. As for another advantage, it''s a matter of face.


    Uncle you personally gave Zhou Xiaofei a platinum card, which proved that his strength was recognized by Uncle you.


    There are so many people at the scene, there are no more than ten people with platinum cards on hand!


    Zhou Xiaofei understood the meaning of the platinum card and nodded to Uncle you with satisfaction: "thank you, boss."


    When the fight is over, if someone wants to stay on the cruise ship, they can stay. When they are tired of playing, the cruise ship owner will send them away by helicopter.


    But today, we all planted a big fight on Zhou Xiaofei. We didn''t have any mood to play, so we all chose to leave.


    The gamblers scattered one after another, and Xu Sihai came out of the small transparent Pavilion, which was closed on all sides. His notebook was put into his bag and carried in his hand.


    At this time, a figure suddenly rushed out of the crowd of gamblers, quickly rushed to Xu Sihai, grabbed the computer on Xu Sihai''s hand, and walked away!


    "Kill him!" You Ling roared, and many bodyguards immediately took out their guns to kill the guy who robbed the laptop, but the guy was a thief and ran into the crowd.Those bodyguards didn''t dare to hurt by mistake, so they had to put down their guns, take out daggers and stop the man who robbed the laptop with bare hands.


    "Damn it! What the hell is this asshole trying to do? " Seeing that the computer robber is Yu Xue''s partner, Zhou Xiaofei is extremely angry and glares at Yu Xue fiercely.


    But when he saw Yu Xue''s blank face, he knew that Yu Xue was also trapped.


    That guy didn''t act according to plan, but chose to do it by himself!


    "Run away, too!" Through the chaotic crowd, Zhou Xiaofei goes to Yu Xue and whispers to drink.


    In snow this just reaction come over, full face urgent color: "you?"


    "If you''re OK, I''ll be OK. Let''s go!" Zhou Xiaofei called and drank again. Yu Xue clenched her teeth and rushed to the side of the speedboat while the crowd was in chaos.


    Seeing the chaos on the deck, you Ling suddenly showed a sneer and yelled: "all irrelevant people lie down, or we will shoot!"


    Youling''s cry really worked. All the unrelated gamblers fell on the ground, leaving only Li Xing and Yu Xue running forward.


    The bodyguards on the cruise ship immediately surrounded Li Xing and Yu Xue, and they started a fierce fight.


    It has to be said that Li Xing''s skill is really good. Three or four bodyguards surrounded him, all of them were knocked down by his move, and grabbed a gun.


    Just when Li Xing wants to shoot back to Yu Xue, he is shocked to find that you Ling appears beside Yu Xue and points a gun at Yu Xue''s head!


    Zhou Xiaofei was so angry that he gritted his teeth, but he didn''t dare to move in such a situation.


    Even if he had the ability to save Yu Xue from you Ling, they couldn''t escape.


    Just now he saw you Ling make a move. The speed is incredible!

 C212

    Yu Xuegang also knocked down three or four bodyguards. Before she had time to run forward, you Ling rushed behind her and held a gun against her back.


    Fast, it''s too fast.


    This woman is beautiful, hard hearted and has excellent kung fu.


    How can you be a simple vase if you can be the boss of this cruise ship?


    Not to mention that Zhou Xiaofei is not the opponent of you Ling now, even if he improves his Yongchun skill to a higher level and wins you Ling, he can''t escape with Yu Xue.


    There are bodyguards with guns all around. How can they escape?


    "Run, keep running!" You Ling looked at Li Xing jokingly, "you really don''t want her life?"


    Everyone, including Zhou Xiaofei and Yu Xue, thought that Li Xing would definitely be arrested. Unexpectedly, instead of being arrested, Li Xing pulled a woman and jumped onto the speedboat on the sea!


    Seeing that Li Xing took a woman as a hostage, you Lingxiang said with a smile to Li Xing on the speedboat: "this fake Mr. Zhu Yuquan, you think you want to change your partner after holding the hostage. You are too naive."


    "I don''t intend to. I just want to trade this woman''s life for my own. I don''t think your cruise ship will give up the lives of its customers in order to embarrass me? "


    Li Xing first answered you Ling''s words, and then seriously said to Yu Xue, "ah Xue, I''m sorry, in order to complete the task, I can only sacrifice you. If they don''t kill you, even if you''re in a tiger''s den, I''ll get you back! "


    After throwing down such a seemingly heroic, but in fact the bastard''s utter words, Li Xing no longer cares about the snow, and runs away with the hostages in his speedboat!


    Yu Xue''s heart suddenly cool through, she never thought, he has been admiring the seniors should be such a person!


    Headstrong, stupid, selfish, no team spirit, thanks to himself, but also regarded him as a God, the reality gave her a slap in the face.


    No wonder he would have said that to himself before. Sure enough, he could not believe it except himself.


    He told him that Zhou Xiaofei had got it, but he didn''t believe it. He had to do it. He regarded his partner''s life as his own. Such a man was not worthy of being a policeman!


    If you can go back alive, you must report this hateful guy to the instructor.


    But Yu Xue also knows that there is almost no possibility for her to go back alive.


    Several bodyguards tied up Yu Xue. You Ling raised Yu Xue''s chin and said with a smile, "I''m sorry, the computer that your partner robbed is not my Uncle Xu''s computer. Uncle Xu''s computer has been replaced by me. Yes, we did it on purpose. Ha ha. "


    Yu Xue clenched her teeth and said nothing, but her face obviously betrayed her anger and despair at this time.


    "I''d like to see what the real person under this face looks like." You Ling tore the human skin mask on Yu Xue''s face. Under the mask, she showed a pretty face flushed with anger.


    "Tut Tut, your partner is really cruel. Such a beautiful partner is willing to abandon him, ha ha."


    You Ling sighed again and again, "he is willing to leave you. I can''t waste you. Well, it''s not easy for those fighters I raise. I''ll set up another ring. If anyone wins, I''ll give you to him. Ladies and gentlemen, are you still interested in gambling a few more rounds? "


    "Good, a few more games!"


    "This is interesting, ha ha!"


    As soon as they heard that they could gamble again, the gamblers'' eyes suddenly lit up, and the Boxers'' eyes were also shining, and they looked at Yu Xue with lustful faces.


    Yu Xue''s face is very ugly, she secretly determined that if it really fell on those hands, she would commit suicide!


    Zhang Zhu thought about where to see too much snow. After thinking for a long time, she immediately cried out: "I know her..."


    You Ling''s cold eyes immediately make Zhang Zhu close her mouth. Zhang Zhu realizes that if she dares to say one more word, you Ling will probably shoot her again.


    And this shot, should not be missed again.


    Zhou Xiaofei stood up and calmly said to you Ling, "I know her. Her name is Yu Xue. She is a policeman and my friend."


    In addition to you Ling, no one thought that Zhou Xiaofei would stand up at such a time. Everyone looked at Zhou Xiaofei with astonishment.


    "Is the boy crazy?"


    "He doesn''t want to die, does he?"


    Yu Xue is also unimaginable, Li Xing and himself did not reveal his identity, why did he stand up?


    Is it He''s trying to save me?


    Think of this possibility, in the snow heart will turn up a wave.


    Once upon a time, senior Li Xing was her dream idol, while Zhou Xiaofei was just a coquettish boy she despised.


    But now, Li Xing, his idol, abandoned her mercilessly, and Zhou Xiaofei, a lustful little boy who he despised, saved her with his life. The God of fate is too big a joke.Just, can Zhou Xiaofei really save himself?


    Seeing Zhou Xiaofei stand out, you Ling also smiles very calmly: "Mr. Zhou Xiaofei, what do you want to say, just say it."


    Zhou Xiaofei said, "I''m willing to pay 550 million yuan for my friend''s life."


    "550 million!"


    "Lying trough!"


    "Is Xiaofei crazy this week? 550 million. What kind of woman do you want? "


    The people around showed their incomprehensible expressions. Even Yu Xue himself couldn''t believe it.


    In order to save himself, Zhou Xiaofei not only risked his life, but also scattered his family wealth. He simply spared no expense. Is he really worth his efforts?


    If you were another boss, you would not say a word, but you Ling refused very decisively: "Mr. Zhou, I''m a gambler. I have to keep my word. But if you are so sincere and want to save your friend, I will not give you face. "


    "You can also go to the challenge arena, win all the opponents, you take people away. You lose. How about your life and your woman stay together? " As soon as you Ling said this, everyone knew what you Ling was up to and why she would refuse the price of 500 million yuan.


    If Zhou Xiaofei can go to the challenge arena again, the gambler will be more crazy. At that time, she will make more than 500 million yuan?


    If it''s just a fight, no one will think Zhou Xiaofei will lose.


    But you Ling is talking about all the opponents, not just one fight. It''s hard to say who will win or lose.


    And everyone doesn''t worry that Zhou Xiaofei and you Ling will collude to fight fake boxing, so this gambling boxing will be wonderful and fierce!


    Yu Xue also understands you Ling''s idea and shouts: "Zhou Xiaofei, don''t be fooled! You go, I don''t care about you! "


    Zhou Xiaofei looked at Yu Xue seriously and said with a smile, "I didn''t know it was you. I touched you twice. It''s my fault. But since I touched you, you are my woman. If I don''t work hard for my own woman, can I still be a man? "

 C213

    "Your Woman Yu Xue''s heart can''t help shaking a few times, and he can''t speak for a long time.


    She knows that Zhou Xiaofei is serious. If she is not rescued, Zhou Xiaofei will not leave.


    He is really lecherous, so lecherous that he can even ignore his own life.


    Yu Xue wants to cry, but she can''t cry now.


    She no longer persuades Zhou Xiaofei, because it''s useless.


    What Yu Xue doesn''t know is that Zhou Xiaofei already knows that you Ling has investigated him and suspected him.


    You Ling must know the relationship between Zhou Xiaofei and Yu Xue. If Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t stand up now, you Ling will doubt him even more.


    I''m afraid it will not be so easy for him to leave the cruise ship.


    That being the case, Zhou Xiaofei will take a gamble!


    Zhou Xiaofei''s overbearing and gentle words impressed the women on the cruise ship. These women are not short of money, but their men are definitely not as good as Zhou Xiaofei.


    Just like the man who was kidnapped by Li Xing before, Li Xing kidnapped his woman, and now he dare not fart. Shame!


    Compared with Zhou Xiaofei, most men on the cruise ship can''t be compared.


    The men all remained silent and did not comment on it.


    If they see this scene on TV, they will definitely use two words to describe it: too fake.


    But they did, so they had nothing to say.


    Now they only hope that Zhou Xiaofei will be killed, so that they can confidently say to their women: see, this is the end of being a hero.


    Zhou Xiaofei, who is in the focus of people''s eyes, is not nervous at all. He reaches out his hand and pinches it on Xue''s face. He says with a smile, "wait, I''ll take you home."


    After finishing talking with Yu Xue, Zhou Xiaofei turned to you Ling and said, "you can start."


    You Ling looked at Zhou Xiaofei jokingly: "don''t you ask how to arrange the competition?"


    "Don''t ask." Zhou Xiaofei said very calmly, "no matter how many fighters dare to come, I will kill them all."


    Zhou Xiaofei''s words are too calm. It''s like eating and sleeping.


    But now no one thinks that he is boasting, because everyone can feel that Zhou Xiaofei''s momentum has completely changed!


    His people are still so calm, but his eyes are very cold, cold enough to freeze other people''s souls!


    With a knowing smile on her beautiful face, you Ling nodded with satisfaction: "since you are so confident, let''s go to the challenge arena first!"


    The gamblers returned to the underground arena, and Xu Sihai began to collect money again.


    This time, he used his computer again, and found that there was no alarm of hacker intrusion, so he became more and more sure that the previous movement was caused by Li Xing.


    Li Xing didn''t succeed, so he grabbed his own computer.


    This fool, ha ha ha


    Where does Xu Sihai know that all the confidential information in his computer is in Zhou Xiaofei''s mind. Besides Li Xing, the real fool also has him.


    Xu Sihai didn''t sit in the small transparent Pavilion, because it was occupied by Yu Xue.


    Yu Xue was locked there, looking anxiously at Zhou Xiaofei on the challenge arena.


    Zhou Xiaofei stood in the challenge arena, closed his eyes, very calm, a great master of the style.


    "Just keep pretending, and see when you can do it!" Bai Hongtao, Zhang Zhu, Xu Zihui, Chen Lizhong, Tong Shan and Zhou Xiaofei in the stands were all sneering. This time, they didn''t believe that Zhou Xiaofei could walk out of the arena alive.


    You Ling took the microphone and said with a smile, "ladies and gentlemen, I won''t say more about other words. I''ll just talk about the rules. Mr. Zhou Xiaofei is going to have two matches. In the first match, he will fight one against ten of our boxers at the same time. If you bet Mr. Zhou Xiaofei to win, the odds are one to ten. If you bet our ten fighters to win, the odds are one to one. "


    "This is the odds of the first game." You Ling continued, "if there is a second game, the odds for Mr. Zhou Xiaofei to win the second game are 20-1, and the odds for our boxers to win the second game are 1-1."


    "Oh, by the way, I forgot to show you our second fight." You Ling waved her hand, and a thin, swarthy man came out.


    Some people didn''t recognize the Taiguo man. They just thought that the Taiguo man should be very powerful. But all the people who knew the Taiguo man exclaimed, "tijue, king of Muay Thai!"


    "King of Muay Thai? Is that great? "


    "More than fierce, that guy has never lost in Southeast Asian ring, and his opponent will never be alive at the end of the game!"


    "It''s said that no one dares to fight with him in Southeast Asia. He will only show his face when he comes to a few masters from other continents occasionally."


    "That is to say, they think Zhou Xiaofei is qualified to invite the king of Muay Thai?""Maybe it''s a smoke bomb. Let''s buy Zhou Xiaofei to win the first game. How can Zhou Xiaofei win with one to ten? "


    People have all kinds of ideas, but they are really in a dilemma when they are betting.


    Should Zhou Xiaofei win or not? If you want to bet, do you bet one game or two?


    Seeing that the crowd hesitated, you Ling said with a smile, "ladies and gentlemen, if Mr. Zhou Xiaofei loses the first game, all the bets in the second game will be returned without any deduction. Of course, if Mr. Zhou Xiaofei wins the first game, you can bet again, but the handling charge will be increased to 20%. What do you think? "


    "No problem. Since you are here, you should follow the rules of boss you." Bai Hongle stood up and said calmly, "boss you, I''ll bet 500 million. The first bet is 100 million, and Zhou Xiaofei wins. The second bet is 400 million, and Zhou Xiaofei loses. "


    Some started, others followed.


    Most people are not the same as Bai Hongle. They all bet Zhou Xiaofei in the second game, but they also bet heavily on Zhou Xiaofei in the first game.


    Their idea is very simple. If Zhou Xiaofei loses the first game, they will make money.


    If Zhou Xiaofei wins the first game by fluke, after defeating ten boxers, he will never win the second game.


    This kind of bet law is very steady, heavy note bet in the second game is not lost.


    After everyone finished betting, Zhou Xiaofei suddenly opened his eyes and said with a smile, "boss you, can I still bet? 550 million. I''ll win the first game. "


    You Ling said with a smile, "yes. I''m just curious. Why don''t you bet on your second game? "


    "When I win the first game, I''ll put all my money on it and bet on myself." Zhou Xiaofei looked at you Ling jokingly, "I said, you open this kind of odds, I will fight you to ruin."

 C214

    Zhou Xiaofei pretended to be forced again, but no one believed him last time, but this time someone did.


    "The boy is so confident, maybe he can?"


    "If you think he can do it, take him!"


    "Well, I think he can, too!"


    "God will pity such a loving and righteous man. I''ll buy him and win! "


    Many women were moved by Zhou Xiaofei''s love for snow, and they took out their savings to bet Zhou Xiaofei to win.


    Most of these women are with men to play, originally did not intend to gamble boxing, but now have to hand, Xu Sihai computer account number suddenly increased by nearly half!


    Seeing that the business was so good, you Ling was very happy: "OK, Mr. Zhou Xiaofei, you are so confident. I have no reason not to take your bet! You, go and swipe the card for Mr. Zhou Xiaofei. "


    "All right, boss." A waiter went to the challenge arena to swipe his card and bet for Zhou Xiaofei. After Zhou Xiaofei took the bet list, he threw it aside.


    This bet list is just a voucher, and it has no legal effect. It''s the same with or without this bet list.


    You Ling, if they are willing to lose money, they will naturally punch in. If they are not willing to lose money, it''s meaningless to take the bet sheet.


    For Zhou Xiaofei now, to defeat all his opponents is what he has to do.


    "Loading force goods, 3000 points to you, I want Wing Chun high skills!"


    Zhou Xiaofei yelled at the system, and the system immediately "didi" rang twice: "three thousand skill points have been deducted, and you still have 9996 points left. Wing Chun''s advanced skills are officially launched. Congratulations, you are now a master of Wing Chun. "


    Without system reminder, Zhou Xiaofei can feel his whole body full of strength at this time.


    In particular, there is a strange force in the body that is different from muscle power. Once it breaks out, it will absolutely destroy the body!


    "This is Internal strength Zhou Xiaofei said with a dry smile, "I can finally hurt the enemy now!"


    Although everyone is staring at Zhou Xiaofei, no one knows that great changes have taken place in his body.


    In their view, Zhou Xiaofei has been standing in the same place, not doing anything, no change.


    Only uncle you faintly felt that something was wrong, but he couldn''t say it.


    The ten boxers came on stage and stood around Zhou Xiaofei in a tight encirclement.


    With a smile on his face, Zhou Xiaofei slowly made a gesture of Yongchun, and his skill slowly stretched out: "you can do it. If you don''t kill you in two minutes, I will lose."


    As soon as Zhou Xiaofei said this, the ten boxers gritted their teeth and looked more fierce: "I''m looking for death!"


    When!


    The referee finally rang the bell for the start of the fight, and the ten boxers rushed to Zhou Xiaofei immediately: "ah -"


    they thought they were fast enough, but they didn''t expect that Zhou Xiaofei was faster!


    Before the ten fighters made any response, Zhou Xiaofei had already rushed to one of the fighters and hit him in the heart!


    Click!


    The boxer''s bone broke suddenly, and the sharp broken bone stabbed into the heart instantly, killing him!


    The second boxer immediately hit Zhou Xiaofei''s head with one punch. Zhou Xiaofei''s body flashed, leaned close to the boxer and hit the boxer''s throat with one elbow.


    Click!


    Broken throat bone, one elbow dead!


    The two boxers kicked Zhou Xiaofei''s head from left to right, while the third boxer hit Zhou Xiaofei''s chest with one punch. The three fighters fought together and cooperated very well.


    Zhou Xiaofei left and right bow, with an inch of strength to hit the two boxers'' foot floor, will they fly out.


    "Ah -" they screamed at the same time and fell to the ground, holding the sole of their feet in both hands and rolling.


    Zhou Xiaofei''s blow broke the whole sole of their feet!


    At the same time, Zhou Xiaofei kicked the third boxer.


    The guy just felt that before he could react, his chin had been kicked by Zhou Xiaofei from the bottom up.


    Bang!


    The third boxer felt that his head was like a burst. He couldn''t stand still any more. He fell to the ground and died of bleeding!


    In less than 20 seconds, Zhou Xiaofei killed three people and maimed two. His amazing fighting capacity shocked the whole audience!


    Bai Hongtao on the stand seemed to have seen a ghost and muttered to himself: "no wonder a Bing said he couldn''t beat him. He was so terrible How terrible


    Most of the men in the grandstand also changed their faces. Although Zhou Xiaofei still had five people to beat, they knew that there was no suspense about the battle.


    "Ah --" the five people roared wildly, and rushed at Zhou Xiaofei at the same time.


    They are both professional life and death fighters, and know how to cooperate to better encircle their stronger opponents.But even if they know how to cooperate better, it''s useless, because the strength gap between them and Zhou Xiaofei is too big!


    Bang Bang Bang


    Before they had time to fight, Zhou Xiaofei had already rushed to them and hit them in a row, just like a fist target that couldn''t move.


    These five people clearly saw Zhou Xiaofei coming, but they didn''t have time to react. They could only watch Zhou Xiaofei''s series of dense fists hit them, which made their chest and abdomen turn upside down and blood gush!


    "Poof -"


    the last five boxers knelt on the ground in order, then fell forward and fell to the ground.


    Their eyes were wide open, but none of them could move, because they were all dead!


    "Don''t Don''t kill me... " Seeing Zhou Xiaofei coming towards him, the two boxers with broken legs were full of panic and begged for mercy in very poor Chinese.


    In fact, even if Zhou Xiaofei let them go, the referee could not let them go.


    The reason why they beg for mercy is that their instinct for survival drives them to struggle.


    "As I said, I''ll kill a few fighters." Zhou Xiaofei said calmly, "since you stand in this arena, it proves that you have accepted this challenge, and I have no reason to let you go. Because you can''t let me go. "


    Pop! Pop!


    Zhou Xiaofei left foot, right foot, has stepped on the chest of the two guys.


    The two guys shrunk steeply, then stretched steeply, and lay motionless on the ground.


    "One man''s heart was punctured by a bone, one man''s throat bone was broken, one man''s skull was broken, two people''s hearts were broken, and five people''s internal organs were smashed."


    The referee came to the stage and examined the ten corpses very carefully. Then he raised his head and said without expression, "all ten people died. Mr. Zhou Xiaofei won the fight."

 C215

    There was silence on the field, whether men or women, whether they won or lost money, they kept silent.


    If it is said that Zhou Xiaofei finished a Bing before, we still think that this young man is not so cruel, then no one thinks so now.


    "If you don''t kill you in two minutes, I''ll lose." When people recalled Zhou Xiaofei''s words, they were shocked.


    It took less than a minute to say "kill" or "kill" for two minutes, which is called "kill"!


    Looking at Zhou Xiaofei''s face with a faint smile, like nothing, people can''t help but feel cold.


    It''s true that people can''t judge their appearance!


    "Didi, you have finished the task of killing the enemy in 58 seconds. You have fulfilled the force that you have installed. The system determines that the force is intermediate. The number of force installed is 469, plus 4690 points. The total skill points is 14686 points."


    The system reported a number to Zhou Xiaofei. If it was normal, Zhou Xiaofei would be very happy, but at this time, he didn''t feel happy at all.


    Although he has a smile on his face, his heart is full of anger and depression.


    Although he killed Zhao Qing in Chenzhou last time, it was a fight between the two sides in a state of equal strength, not a intentional killing.


    This time, he crushed the ten fighters with absolute strength, but he killed them without any mercy. They should die!


    Even so, Zhou Xiaofei''s heart is still not good, because he does not like to kill, more do not like being forced to kill.


    Those who force themselves to kill, they will redouble their "reward" them!


    Therefore, he turned his eyes to you Ling and you san Shu, with a sneer: "you two, I won. Give me the money I won."


    Zhou Xiaofei''s voice broke the silence of the scene, and you Ling said with a smile: "no problem, I''ll punch you now. Uncle Xu, cash the bonus right away. "


    "All right." Xu Sihai is operating the computer, and Zhou Xiaofei''s bonus will arrive immediately.


    With the principal of 550 million yuan and the bonus of 5.5 billion yuan after 10% compensation, Zhou Xiaofei''s assets have reached an amazing 650 million yuan!


    Zhou Xiaofei was speechless when he saw the astronomical figures on his card through the system.


    No wonder so many people like to gamble. If they make money by themselves, how many years and months will they have to earn so much?


    Of course, there are very few people who gamble and lose nine times. Most of them are 5.5 billion people who lose in one second.


    Only fools and swindlers want to get rich by gambling. Even if Zhou Xiaofei gets rich by gambling, he just doesn''t want to do it. He doesn''t gamble for the sake of gambling.


    A lot of men in the stands lost money, but their women won. On the whole, they made money.


    Because women bet Zhou Xiaofei to win, the odds are big!


    Many rich people who don''t bring women regret it. It''s a mistake that will be a permanent regret.


    But it doesn''t matter, there is another game, the next game must be bet!


    Zhou Xiaofei won the money, the people in the stands also won the money, only the cruise ship lost.


    Looking at the number on the account, you lost nearly 7 billion. Uncle you''s heart is bleeding.


    But there''s the next one. You can''t lose this time!


    "At the beginning of the second game, the odds of the previous bet will remain unchanged, and those who still want to bet will be slightly revised." Uncle you said in a loud voice, "if you bet our tijue champion to win, it''s still one to lose one. If you bet Zhou Xiaofei to win, it''s one to lose ten."


    It''s very normal for you to change the odds, because everyone has seen the situation just now. Zhou Xiaofei has the strength to defeat tijuai.


    However, even if the odds are changed, the odds of winning Zhou Xiaofei are still surprisingly high, which proves that you sangshu is still optimistic about tijue boxing champion, otherwise everyone will win Zhou Xiaofei and lose them.


    So almost all the men who raised money bet to win, especially those guys who bet Zhou Xiaofei to lose in a row, and specially increased the amount of money bet.


    They really don''t believe that Zhou Xiaofei can walk out of the cruise ship alive today!


    Of course, there are still a small number of people who bet Zhou Xiaofei to win in order to gain high odds, but the amount of money is so small that it can be ignored.


    Seeing that almost all bets on the betting panel were lost, Zhou Xiaofei couldn''t help laughing and said, "you guys are so stupid. I''ve said it three times. This kind of odds can ruin your fortune. Why don''t you believe it?"


    See one side of the bet, you three uncle and you Ling is also very speechless.


    They really want to kill Zhou Xiaofei, but if Zhou Xiaofei really dies, they will have to pay more than half of the savings of the cruise ship these years.


    For the first time, they felt like they were playing a little bit too much.


    But now they are hard to ride. They have to play if they don''t play.


    Even if they lose all their savings this time, they have to take it. Otherwise, how can they do business in the future?


    Now, you Sanshu and you Ling are hoping that Zhou Xiaofei can kill tijue, so they will make a fortune.Of course, tijue is the cash cow of their cruise ship. They can''t bear to let tijue die unless they have to.


    Tijue is really strong, but Zhou Xiaofei


    You Sanshu feels that this boy''s potential is far greater than guessing. It''s hard to say who wins and who loses.


    So, it''s up to fate now!


    Finally, he met a decent opponent. Tijuai couldn''t help his inner blood. He wanted to go on stage and kill Zhou Xiaofei immediately.


    The stronger the opponent, the more excited he will be and the more amazing his fighting capacity will be.


    I''m not afraid of death, but I''m afraid of my opponent!


    When he stepped into the challenge arena, tijua put out his tongue and licked his bright red lips. Hehe grinned: "Huaxia people, in my opinion, there is no difference between Huaxia martial arts and women''s dance!"


    Zhou Xiaofei sneered and retorted: "arrogant Taiguo people, I will let you know what is the real Chinese martial arts!"


    "Then try it!" Tijuai''s fists clapped each other twice, making a sound. The momentum was amazing.


    He''s waiting for the referee to ring the bell and then rush up to kill his opponent.


    The referee was about to ring the bell when Zhou Xiaofei suddenly cried out, "I haven''t bet yet! I''ll bet six billion, and I''ll win! "


    Zhou Xiaofei''s cry immediately shocked the audience. People rolled their eyes when they looked at the numbers on the electronic bet screen.


    Zhou Xiaofei''s money is equal to half of all of them. This guy is going against heaven!


    But it''s normal to think about it. If Zhou Xiaofei dies, it''s useless to keep the money, so it''s better to put it all in.


    If Zhou Xiaofei wins, he will make a fortune!


    Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei had made such a big bet, the waiter who was in charge of the bet was too scared to go forward.


    Zhou Xiaofei couldn''t help but stare at him and snorted: "do you want to do business?"


    "I''ll do the business." You Ling personally took the swipe card machine to Zhou Xiaofei and said with a smile, "Mr. Zhou Xiaofei, I''ll swipe your card."

 C216

    Looking at you Ling with a smile on her face, Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile: "boss you, do you think I''m lightening your burden? Ha ha, you are happy now. If you want to pay 60 billion later, I will worry about whether you have so much money. "


    "Rest assured, we still have 60 billion." You Ling is very calm for Zhou Xiaofei swipe the card bet, and then toward Zhou Xiaofei smile, "Mr. Zhou Xiaofei, I wish you good luck."


    You Ling stepped down from the challenge arena and went to Yu Xue. She said with a smile, "officer Yu, it depends on this fight whether you become Zhou Xiaofei''s woman or our champion. I wish you good luck, too."


    Yu Xue doesn''t speak, just looks at you Ling coldly.


    You Ling doesn''t pay attention to Yu Xue''s murderous eyes at all. She sits back in her seat with a smile.


    Yu Xue just turns her eyes on Zhou Xiaofei, and her pretty face is hard to hide her worry.


    Although Zhou Xiaofei gave her a big surprise, she didn''t worry about the impossibility of tijue, a black market boxing expert: "Xiaofei, as long as we can go back alive this time, you can see it whatever you want..."


    Yu Xue doesn''t know that Zhou Xiaofei often glances at her chest and buttocks. This is what she hates about Zhou Xiaofei, because she thinks that Zhou Xiaofei is too erotic.


    Last time, she punched Zhou Xiaofei twice in the eye and made Zhou Xiaofei a panda eye, which was her punishment for her lewdness.


    I''m not satisfied with my girlfriend, and I''m just a jerk.


    But now she finally understood that even if Zhou Xiaofei was flirting with others, it was also fighting for her life.


    If they can go back alive this time and Zhou Xiaofei wants to look at himself, he can watch it.


    Zhou Xiaofei in the challenge arena doesn''t know what Yu Xue thinks. Otherwise, he must have killed a chicken now.


    Even if he doesn''t fight chicken blood, Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t worry about losing to the champion.


    Let''s not say that I''m a great master now. I can kill this champion 100 times just by using more than 10000 skills for timing.


    Of course, Zhou Xiaofei is not willing to use this timing function easily.


    How can I use such despicable means to become a great master?


    Since he has the advantage of Chinese martial arts, and tijue insults Chinese martial arts, he must defeat tijue openly, rectify the name of Chinese martial arts, and promote the power of Chinese martial arts!


    "When -"


    the bell of the game finally rang, which was different from the start expected by everyone. Zhou Xiaofei and Ticai stood still, watching the crowd face with force.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Shouldn''t mars hit the earth in the duel between the two masters?"


    Many people don''t understand what Zhou Xiaofei and tichun think, but you Sanshu and you Ling are very clear.


    They don''t know Zhou Xiaofei''s strength, but they know tijue very well.


    When it comes to the martial arts realm of tijue, the first thing to do when you fight with others is not to make moves, but to feel the breath.


    The so-called induction breath is to put the whole body''s perception on the opponent and sense his every move.


    If the opponent takes the lead to start, then the guessing will sense the loopholes in the opponent''s moves at the first time, and the later is the first to give the opponent a fatal blow!


    And Zhou Xiaofei did not move, which proves that Zhou Xiaofei has also reached the martial arts realm of tiguess!


    "Interesting." Bai Hongle, a young and old man of the Bai family, raised his mouth slightly. "It seems that my luck today is still a little poor. If Zhou Xiaofei wins, I''ll be rich, ha ha. "


    Bai Hongle bet 500 million, 100 million bet Zhou Xiaofei win, after deducting the fees, he also made 900 million.


    Even if Zhou Xiaofei lost 400 million in the second game, he still made 500 million, so he didn''t feel sorry at all.


    On the contrary, he is more and more interested in Zhou Xiaofei.


    I really don''t know what I think about my brother who is a jerk. I have nothing to do to provoke such a ruthless person. I''ve got abing involved.


    After going back, I must teach this stupid brother a good lesson, hum.


    Of course, the premise of teaching his brother is that Zhou Xiaofei can really win and go back alive.


    It''s not easy for Zhou Xiaofei to go back alive with you Ling''s background.


    Other people don''t know you Ling''s background. Bai Hongle knows it.


    You Ling is actually not named you, but the illegitimate daughter of the head of a large Chinese family.


    Because it was not convenient for the big family to do such a shady business, the illegitimate daughter was allowed to run it.


    The other owner of the cruise ship is the owner of a large family in South Asia. You Ling is responsible for entertaining customers, and the owner is responsible for training and recruiting boxers, with half the profit.


    Of course, the cruise business is only one of their many businesses, but it is also the one with the fastest money.


    Bai Hongle met another boss, so he knew the identity of you Ling.If Zhou Xiaofei really can''t stop fighting in the cruise ship jointly run by the two families, it''s not easy for him to go back alive.


    Now, let''s see what the battle between the two will be like.


    After the two sides were still for a minute, someone finally moved. Zhou Xiaofei was the one who took the lead!


    Whoo!


    Zhou Xiaofei stretched out four fingers and stabbed each other''s throat.


    In the face of Zhou Xiaofei''s attack, he did not dodge and let Zhou Xiaofei''s strength hit his throat.


    Bang! Pop!


    Zhou Xiaofei''s four fingers stabbed each other''s throat, the moment his fingers suddenly bent, then turned into a fist, and then smashed tijuai''s throat at close range.


    This move is the strongest killing move of Yongchun boxing!


    Zhou Xiaofei and the previous release of Cunjin power is completely different, Zhou Xiaofei this blow out Cunjin full of strength, and with the roaring wind, it shows its powerful power.


    However, this punch hit on tijuai''s throat, and tijuai didn''t respond at all!


    "Damn it Zhou Xiaofei''s face changed wildly. It''s too late to step back.


    Bang!


    Ti guess a punch hit Zhou Xiaofei''s chest, will Zhou Xiaofei straight hit fly out.


    "Sand -"


    Zhou Xiaofei forced his feet to the ground, but his body still couldn''t help flying out, and there was a long sound of friction between his feet and the ground.


    It was not until Zhou Xiaofei retreated more than ten meters that he stood firm and a trace of blood came down from the corner of his mouth.


    "It''s so powerful that tijue has reached the level of strength and strength!"


    "This time Zhou Xiaofei is dead!"


    The eyes of many gamblers brightened up as soon as they were explained by those who knew boxing.


    Even if they don''t understand what a realm is, they still understand it. What''s more, the confrontation between the two sides just now has proved what a realm is.


    If Zhou Xiaofei can still win, it''s unreasonable!

 C217

    Different from everyone''s optimism, you san Shu and you Ling, who are familiar with the guessing, frowned and said, "how can this happen?"


    Their worry is not unreasonable, because no one has ever been able to get a punch in the face and stand well!


    No one ever dares to get a punch in the face of tijue even if he is a close opponent.


    The highest death rate is against tijue, because tijue''s fist is enough to kill the opponent!


    Tijuai was also slightly dignified, but then his face showed a cruel grin: "ha ha, the fighting ability is good, I''d like to see if you can get a few punches from me!"


    This time, tijuai took the initiative to attack!


    Whoo!


    Tichai raised his foot and kicked Zhou Xiaofei to the temple on the left side of his head.


    Zhou Xiaofei left arm a block, right hand a punch to guess the abdomen.


    Pop!


    Zhou Xiaofei hits tijuai''s abdomen with one punch, but tijuai still seems to be OK. The same punch counterattacks Zhou Xiaofei.


    Bang!


    Zhou Xiaofei spat out blood, smashed his body on the elastic metal net, bounced back and fell to the ground.


    Tiguess quickly followed and stepped on Zhou Xiaofei''s back!


    Zhou Xiaofei didn''t need to look. He knew how to attack himself with his ears. He quickly turned to hide.


    Tijuai''s foot fell, and with a "click", he stepped a deep footprint on the stone slab on the ground of the challenge arena. The floor around the footprint cracked like a spider web.


    If Zhou Xiaofei is trampled by this foot, he will never survive!


    "Xiaofei!" Yu Xue is also scared out of a cold sweat, can''t help exclaiming.


    Fortunately, Zhou Xiaofei is OK, otherwise she doesn''t know what to do.


    However, judging from the current situation, is it possible for Zhou Xiaofei to win?


    Zhou Xiaofei, who escaped the challenge of guessing, quickly stood up and didn''t take the initiative to attack again.


    Strong attack is not enough, that now can only be consumed with the other side, Zhou Xiaofei really don''t believe he can''t kill the other side!


    Tijuai attacks again, kicks and kicks, elbows and knees, and attacks madly towards Zhou Xiaofei.


    Tijua is worthy of the king of Muay Thai. Not only his attack posture is very clean, but also he can make a strong explosive sound with every blow, which shows his strength.


    In the face of tijuai''s attack, Zhou Xiaofei can only parry without fighting back.


    People thought that Zhou Xiaofei would be knocked down soon, but the anxious attack and defense of both sides lasted for three minutes!


    "Is this guy''s body made of mud? How can you do that? "


    "Yes, if tijuai''s body is steel, then Zhou Xiaofei''s body is sponge or cotton."


    People whispered, the original optimistic look has become dignified, even to guess himself.


    "Death Find out Zhou Xiaofei a vacancy, put guess a kick is kicking toward Zhou Xiaofei''s chest.


    Zhou Xiaofei put his hands and forearms together for a block, and the whole person was kicked out by tijuai. He bumped into the elastic metal net again, and then bounced back.


    When Zhou Xiaofei bounced back, tijuai had already rushed to him and hit him in the head with a vicious blow!


    Zhou Xiaofei, who is still in the air, presses his hands on tijuai''s arm. His body bounces with the help of force, and a wonderful somersault jumps over tijuai''s head.


    Tijuai immediately turned around and hit Zhou Xiaofei with one punch.


    Zhou Xiaofei kicked out before landing. Relying on the advantage of the length of his foot, he kicked tijuai in the chest a little bit in advance. Then he took advantage of his own strength to play out again, opened the distance from tijuai, and fell back to the ground steadily.


    Even those who are looking forward to Zhou Xiaofei''s loss can''t help shouting "good" at this time. Zhou Xiaofei''s moves just now are just magic strokes. If he hadn''t guessed that he would not have won Zhou Xiaofei, or even killed him.


    Just like just now, if tijue was not so strong, he would vomit blood even if he was seriously injured by Zhou Xiaofei''s foot.


    Can mention guess Leng is nothing, Zhou Xiaofei is more passive.


    They stood face to face again, and tijuai did another lip licking action, with a grim smile: "Huaxia people, I admit you are very powerful. But that''s it! "


    As soon as the voice fell, tijuai''s body suddenly rushed forward, and the speed suddenly accelerated, turning into a series of shadows rushing to Zhou Xiaofei.


    You san Shu and you Ling''s face changed at the same time: "Ben Lei Quan!"


    Every boxer of underground black market boxing has his own killing tactics, such as a Bing''s "dielang" and tijuai''s benlei boxing.


    But usually did not meet a strong opponent, they rarely use killing moves, because the cost of killing moves is huge physical consumption.


    At this time, he guessed that Mingming had the advantage, why he suddenly used a killing move, which made you three uncles and you Ling puzzled.Did tijua want to end the fight as soon as possible?


    Chi Chi Chi!


    Between lightning and flint, tijuai has rushed to Zhou Xiaofei''s body, with a blow of thunder and gas, falling towards Zhou Xiaofei''s head.


    Once there was a boxer who made a guess, and his head was smashed, just like a watermelon on the ground!


    Tijuai''s punch was so fast that Zhou Xiaofei had no way back.


    Everyone thinks that Zhou Xiaofei will choose to dodge. If he can''t dodge, he will die.


    Unexpectedly, Zhou Xiaofei didn''t want to dodge. He waved his fist to meet tiguess''s fierce fist!


    "Are you coming? You take my punch, too With the sound of Zhou Xiaofei, he bumped into tijuai''s fist impartially.


    Boom!


    Two people''s body shape Dun in situ, all around the floor exploded, turned into a group of dust powder, the two figures covered in the dust powder!


    "My God! How is that possible? "


    "I must have watched a fake fight!"


    Looking at the broken arena and the flying dust, the gambling people were shocked. For a moment, they forgot to pay attention to who won the fight.


    You Ling and you san Shu finally understand why they have to fight like this. Judging from the destructive power of this plan, Zhou Xiaofei has developed the inner strength of Chinese martial arts legend!


    That is to say, Zhou Xiaofei''s fists on tijuai didn''t have any effect just now, but the effect was forced down by tijuai himself and didn''t show it!


    He must know that he will lose if he goes on fighting, so he is so eager to solve his opponent with killing moves.


    If Zhou Xiaofei was not killed immediately, it would be him.


    As long as the inner strength is not consumed, all attacks of a person who practices inner strength will be partially eliminated by inner strength, which is not easy to cause internal injury.


    No wonder Zhou Xiaofei is so good at fighting. He turned out to be an inner strength!


    Since Zhou Xiaofei didn''t have a big problem, and tijue was bombarded by Zhou Xiaofei several times and suffered internal injury, it''s hard to say who had the upper hand in this fight!

 C218

    The dust gradually dissipated, revealing the figure of Zhou Xiaofei and tichai.


    Zhou Xiaofei slowly stood up, and tijuai still kept the boxing posture.


    The hearts of those who had won the bet were suddenly sinking, and bad premonitions came to their hearts in an instant.


    Sure enough, Zhou Xiaofei went to Ticai and said with a smile, "I''m sorry, today you lost to the dance of Chinese women. King of Muay Thai? In front of Chinese martial arts, that''s all. "


    As soon as Zhou Xiaofei''s voice fell, he raised his guess with a "poof" sound, and a big mouthful of blood gushed out. The whole man fell on his back, his eyes staring at him!


    The referee went to the challenge arena and carefully examined tijue''s body. Then he raised his head and said with no expression: "tijue''s internal organs are smashed. It''s confirmed that he is dead. This competition, Zhou Xiaofei wins


    Tijue, the king of Muay Thai who has been fighting all over Asia these years, was killed by Zhou Xiaofei!


    There was silence on the field, and no one spoke because they didn''t know what to say.


    Looking at Zhou Xiaofei with a calm smile on his face, people seem to have an illusion that the boy has not reached the limit


    "Poof --" Zhou Xiaofei suddenly burst out with blood, and all of a sudden he sat on the ground, pale and panting.


    All of them realized that Zhou Xiaofei had been hurt a lot. Just now, he was just supporting himself!


    Even if Zhou Xiaofei is injured, he is also the winner of the duel. There is no doubt about his strength.


    What is the feeling of the spectators when a young man suddenly shot the king of Muay Thai?


    The exact answer is, it''s husky.


    Many gamblers lost in Zhou Xiaofei''s three fights, which was a big splash. Especially in the last fight, most of the gamblers who had seen and guessed all the time spent a lot of money on gambling. As a result, they lost even their underwear.


    Miserable, miserable, miserable!


    Chen Lizhong finally understood why he entrusted the dark net organization to kill Zhou Xiaofei. The killer organization refused without hesitation.


    No wonder they don''t dare to come. With Zhou Xiaofei''s terrible skill, I''m afraid ordinary killers can''t kill him!


    The most puzzling thing is Tong Shan. He clearly remembers that Zhou Xiaofei is tied with his subordinate Zhao Qing and Yu ziyue at most. How can he become a master of martial arts in a few days?


    You Ling is the most complicated and even angry one. She thought that she would have to pay a lot of money to kill Zhou Xiaofei. As a result, Zhou Xiaofei made a one-time bet of 6 billion yuan. She is happy.


    Now she doesn''t have to pay for other people''s money, but Zhou Xiaofei''s money alone is enough for her to even sell the cruise ship!


    It''s not only you Ling, but also uncle you and Xu Sihai.


    Just as they were thinking about what to do, Zhou Xiaofei stood up, wiped the blood off the corner of his mouth, went to you Ling and said with a smile, "boss you, please cash my bet. By the way, after the transfer, check the bank balance for me. There are too many zeros. I''m afraid you may miss one. "


    You Ling is almost angry with Zhou Xiaofei. It seems that Zhou Xiaofei wants to make them lose face in public, because they can''t afford the 60 billion yuan!


    "Uncle Xu, return Mr. Zhou Xiaofei''s principal to him first." You Ling asked Xu Sihai to transfer the account. Zhou Xiaofei checked his bank account through the system, and 6 billion yuan was returned.


    You Ling then said, "Mr. Zhou Xiaofei, 60 billion is a big sum. I''m sorry to tell you that we can''t afford so much money today. In this way, I''ll write you an IOU and promise to pay off the 60 billion yuan in one month. Is that ok? "


    Zhou Xiaofei is not stupid. If he takes you Ling''s IOU, you Ling will kill herself regardless of everything.


    With so many witnesses, it doesn''t matter whether there is an IOU or not. The important thing is that if the creditor dies, the debt won''t have to be paid back.


    But Zhou Xiaofei also knows that even if she doesn''t take the IOU, you Ling won''t let herself go alive.


    He beat the cruise ship in the face so hard that he didn''t leave any room. How could the other party let him go?


    Why should Zhou Xiaofei give you face when you Ling will not let go?


    "OK, you can write the IOU." Zhou Xiaofei''s words are no different from a thunderbolt.


    Many people secretly put up their thumbs and silently read "Zhou Xiaofei, you are a bull.".


    You Ling said that writing the IOU was just a casual remark. You take it seriously. It''s like beating you Ling in the face. You don''t want to live any more. It''s a mistake.


    If you win and go bankrupt on the cruise ship, if you change to someone else, you will smile and wave your hand, and then say "you''re welcome, you''re welcome, it''s OK.".


    Zhou Xiaofei is good, so readily agreed.


    Apart from Niubi, they really can''t think of a better word to describe Zhou Xiaofei.


    If you have to say yes, it''s very powerful.


    However, this also proves Zhou Xiaofei''s words from the side: if we fight according to the odds, he can fight them to ruin their property.You Ling''s beautiful face was murderous, and she looked at Zhou Xiaofei fiercely: "good, very good."


    "I know I''m very good, so you don''t have to emphasize it."


    Zhou Xiaofei smiles, then walks to you Ling and whispers, "you''d better not mess around. I know you''ve installed surveillance cameras in every guest room, ha ha."


    Youling''s fists suddenly make a "click" sound. She wants to strangle Zhou Xiaofei, but she can''t do it here.


    Holding back her anger, you Ling wrote an IOU, covered her fingerprints, and then threw the IOU to Zhou Xiaofei: "here


    Zhou Xiaofei impolitely took away the IOU and said with a smile: "boss you, there will be a ten for one fight in the future. Please bet with me. Thank you."


    After that, Zhou Xiaofei went to the transparent Pavilion and clapped his hand on one of the toughened glass.


    Bang!


    Tempered glass is broken in response to the sound, and the ground is covered with slag!


    You Ling''s face jerked. Zhou Xiaofei was showing off his force and pretending to force in front of him!


    "Well, I''ll let you do it for a while. When you get out of this cruise ship, I don''t believe you can be more powerful than a gun! " You Ling clenched her teeth and thought to herself.


    No matter what you Ling thought, Zhou Xiaofei took Yu Xue''s hand and said with a smile, "ah Xue, let''s go."


    Looking at Zhou Xiaofei''s smiling face and feeling the temperature from his palm, Yu Xue, who had been restless, immediately settled down and nodded seriously: "OK, let''s go."


    They left the underground arena together and went out.


    Everyone watched them leave, people with all kinds of ideas.


    However, everyone has the same idea that when Zhou Xiaofei and Yu Xue leave the cruise ship, they will die!

 C219

    As Zhou Xiaofei and Yu Xuegang walked out of the underground arena, you Ling said to the gamblers with a smile, "ladies and gentlemen, please wait here for a moment. Wait, it may be a bit chaotic outside. Don''t run around, ha ha. "


    You Ling''s words have been very straightforward. If anyone can''t understand the meaning of her words, it''s an idiot.


    The crowd sat quietly, and no one left their seats.


    Joke, the boss of the cruise ship is going to kill people. Why do they join in the fun? Do they think their lives are too long?


    After explaining this, you Ling picked up her walkie talkie and whispered in a gloomy voice: "listen to all the security personnel on board, kill the couple outside!"


    Outside, before Zhou Xiaofei and Yu Xue got to the speedboat, they saw that the bodyguards were receiving orders. They looked at each other and moved at the same time!


    The two bodyguards who are closest to them are preparing to draw their guns. Zhou Xiaofei grabs each other''s guns with one hand, hits each other''s chest with one punch, and blasts each other out.


    Poof!


    The bodyguard shot a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground.


    Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t want to kill people, but this guy got a blow from him and suffered a very serious internal injury. It''s estimated that he will be hurt in his life.


    Another bodyguard is buckled by Yu Xue''s backhand, and the gun is also snatched by Yu Xue. At this time, there are two people in front of him shooting at them. Yu Xue lifts the bodyguard up and blocks him.


    Bang Bang


    Several shots rang out, the bodyguard who was a meat shield was shot several blood holes, and the two guys who shot were also killed by Yu Xue!


    Yu Xue''s shooting in the police school is not in vain. She can''t miss such a short distance.


    To Yu Xue''s surprise, Zhou Xiaofei even picked up his gun and fired several shots at them. Several bodyguards who were ready to shoot them fell to the ground and were killed on the spot!


    "The trough! I don''t want to kill people Zhou Xiaofei could not help but make complaints about it. "But the shooting is too accurate. I can''t help it."


    Just now, Zhou Xiaofei exchanged 1000 points for the system''s marksmanship, and Zhou Xiaofei instantly became a sharpshooter.


    Xiao Zhou''s magic gun, shot in vain!


    Yu Xue didn''t have time to think too much. He immediately followed Zhou Xiaofei. They rushed to the side of the boat and jumped down!


    They jumped onto the speedboat very steadily. Zhou Xiaofei yelled to Yu Xue, "can you drive a speedboat? If you can drive, you can drive and I''ll deal with the pursuers in the back! "


    If Yu Xue said "no", then Zhou Xiaofei had to change his speedboat skills to the system and opened it himself.


    "Yes." Fortunately, Yu Xue nodded and started the speedboat immediately.


    More than a dozen bodyguards ran to the side of the boat and opened fire at them, with bullets roaring towards them.


    "Stop!" Zhou Xiaofei read it silently, and the bullet stopped for a second.


    When time returned to normal again, Zhou Xiaofei and Yu Xue''s cruise ship had been far away, and all the bullets hit the sea.


    Zhou Xiaofei is not idle. He takes Yu Xue''s gun and shoots those speedboats with both hands.


    The bullet accurately hit the fuel tank of those speedboats, and the "boom boom" sound sounded several times. The speedboats exploded instantly, turned into a large group of fire, and set the bodyguards on fire!


    "Ah -"


    more than a dozen on fire bodyguards screamed and couldn''t wait to jump into the sea and put out the fire.


    Listen to the explosion and scream outside, gamblers are pale, you look at me, I look at you, heart secretly shocked.


    This week Xiaofei is really too fierce. So many bodyguards with guns can''t kill him, and he makes him like this.


    Needless to say, Zhou Xiaofei should have escaped.


    "Ha ha, it''s interesting. It''s so interesting." Bai Hongle''s face is full of strange smile. He never thought that Zhou Xiaofei, who came with him, would be such a cruel character.


    Previously, I looked down upon Zhou Xiaofei and thought that this boy was just a reckless man. It''s true that people can''t judge his appearance.


    You Ling and you san Shu run after each other. Seeing the mess outside, you Ling''s eyes suddenly stare round: "Zhou Xiaofei, it''s still three hours to go back to China. I''d like to see how you can escape from me!"


    You Ling picked up her cell phone and dialed: "Hello, uncle Jani? There''s something wrong with me... "


    Seeing that he was far away from the cruise ship, Yu Xue was finally relieved: "should it be all right? They can''t catch up any faster. "


    Zhou Xiaofei was just about to relax, but then he saw Yu Xue''s face and turned pale: "how can it be like this?"


    Yu Xue''s eyebrows are twined with dead air, which is the phase of death!


    Yu Xue doesn''t understand why Zhou Xiaofei''s face is so ugly. She asks, "what''s the matter?"


    Zhou Xiaofei''s face smoked several times, and then forced out a smile: "nothing, I''d better run away quickly. As long as they return to China, they don''t dare to mess around. ""Good." Yu Xue drives the speedboat and continues to drive towards Huaxia.


    The speedboat has navigation, so they won''t get lost in the sea.


    Yu Xue is driving the speedboat, while Zhou Xiaofei is lying on the speedboat and thinking with his eyes closed.


    Zhou Xiaofei''s Yin Yang geomantic omen is only a primary skill, which can''t resolve the inevitable death, so he can only leave ten thousand skills to use the system to save Yu Xue.


    After deducting the 10000 points, the number of points he can use now is 3186.


    Although there are more than 3000 points, it can only block the opponent for six seconds at most if it is used for blocking bullets.


    Once stopped and besieged by the other side, the three thousand points are not enough.


    "What to do?" Zhou Xiaofei frowned, thinking of all kinds of possibilities.


    From the perspective of Yu Xue''s face, he and Yu Xue can''t escape back to China smoothly. The inevitable disaster must be on the pursuit of you Ling.


    You Ling and they will come after you. If you use a speedboat, they can''t catch up with you.


    Since it''s not a speedboat, the only vehicle that can be used for pursuit is a helicopter!


    "Damn it Thinking of this, Zhou Xiaofei could not help but curse again.


    Once the helicopter arrives and the people on it fire at them, they really have nowhere to escape!


    "Hello, loading force, does the system have any special ability to interfere with the flight of the aircraft?"


    Zhou Xiaofei, who couldn''t figure out a way, had to turn to the system for help. The system simply replied, "yes, the system also has a hidden function interface, which has all kinds of very adverse abilities."


    Zhou Xiaofei was very happy. As a result, another sentence came from the system: "only at your current level, you can''t open this ability."


    Zhou Xiaofei can''t help yelling at the system: "why?"


    "No why, for the sake of balance!" The system hummed, "if you master so many skills against the sky now, who will play with you in the future? No one is playing with you. How can you pretend to be a face slapper? "

 C220

    Hearing these words from the system, Zhou Xiaofei was immediately dumbfounded.


    To be fair, all kinds of skills have gone against the weather.


    If you give yourself more supernatural power, can you not make the air day by day?


    Just like playing online games, the enemy is several levels, you suddenly dozens of levels, this game also need to play?


    But now it''s not a game, it''s a matter of human life. Zhou Xiaofei is even willing to exchange all his points for their safe return to China, but the problem is that he can''t.


    Even if there are so many points, it''s only enough to save Xue''s life, plus a six second pause.


    Zhou Xiaofei was silent because he didn''t know what to do.


    The system hummed: "Mr. Zhou Xiaofei, the difficulty has just started. If there is no way to overcome such difficulties, how can we stand in front of the world and pretend to be forced in the future? "


    Zhou Xiaofei said slowly: "but I don''t want to see Yu Xue die, even if I have the ability to let her die and come back to life."


    "Ha ha, you can never be mature without experiencing the life and death of relatives and friends."


    The system said in a sarcastic voice, "you know what? But I watched all my creators see God together. You don''t understand that feeling. Don''t think I''m just a system. In fact, I''ve been set up by the creators to have all kinds of human feelings. "


    Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei did not speak, the system continued: "since you have accepted the system, no matter how hard the road is, you must go on. You will cherish your family and friends more after you die. You will be more mature and steady when you do things in the future, and try to reduce the mistakes like today. Do you know what''s wrong with you today? "


    "I know." Zhou Xiaofei said, "I shouldn''t trust people I haven''t met."


    "Yes. If it hadn''t been for that guy''s nonsense, you could have left safely. "


    The system said, "it''s not a bad thing to have more than one mind, especially when it comes to life and death. You must first see the partners clearly. Otherwise, I''d rather not act than risk it. Now that you have made a mistake, it''s up to you to bear the consequences. "


    "I see." Zhou Xiaofei nodded firmly, "I will try my best to let us return to China alive!"


    "Well, I''ll see what you do, ha ha!" The system laughs twice and then stops talking.


    Zhou Xiaofei also opened his eyes and began to think about how to solve the problem of death.


    Yu Xue''s black Qi is more and more heavy. Zhou Xiaofei knows that the enemy is coming.


    "With my current skills and the cards available in the system, what can I do to solve the crisis?" Zhou Xiaofei was lost in thought.


    Antique identification, ball skills, gun skills, and even the advanced skills of Wing Chun are useless. The only one that can be used is the primary Yin Yang Feng Shui.


    As long as the geomantic omen can be used properly, they can let each other''s helicopter end!


    "Load the goods, give me the ability to drive a speedboat!" Zhou Xiaofei said to the system immediately.


    The system "didi" two times, even the words are lazy to say, directly detained Zhou Xiaofei 100 points, Zhou Xiaofei learned to drive the speedboat technology.


    Zhou Xiaofei, who learned how to drive a speedboat, patted Yu Xue on the shoulder: "ah Xue, get out of the way, I''ll drive!"


    Yu Xue doesn''t understand why Zhou Xiaofei did it, but since Zhou Xiaofei said so, there must be his reason, so he gave up the driver''s seat to Zhou Xiaofei.


    For Zhou Xiaofei, Yu Xue now has an almost blind trust, because Zhou Xiaofei has shown one miracle after another.


    Zhou Xiaofei sat in the driver''s seat, then closed his eyes and used Yin Yang Feng Shui to sense the wind direction on the sea.


    Now it was dusk, the sky was getting dark, and the wind on the sea was getting stronger and stronger.


    With his eyes closed, Zhou Xiaofei sensed the flow of wind and water, and soon made a preliminary plan.


    The rest is to wait for the other side to catch up, make sure they have several helicopters, and then make adjustments.


    If it''s just a helicopter, Zhou Xiaofei has 100% confidence to kill them!


    Maybe Zhou Xiaofei''s performance on the cruise ship was excellent. You Ling attached great importance to him and sent three helicopters at one go!


    Seeing the helicopter catching up, Yu Xue''s face suddenly turned very pale: "they are going to kill them all!"


    But then Yu Xue saw Zhou Xiaofei''s calm face, and she knew that Zhou Xiaofei seemed to have expected it, otherwise she would not have asked him to open a cruise ship.


    "Snow, sit down!" Zhou Xiaofei calls for a drink, and Yu Xue hugs Zhou Xiaofei''s waist tightly, and her face sticks to Zhou Xiaofei''s back tightly.


    Although it''s windy sitting on the speedboat, Yu Xue doesn''t feel cold at all, because she is holding Zhou Xiaofei.


    Zhou Xiaofei was still and focused on driving the speedboat.


    At the same time, he released his own sensory perception to the limit, sensing the wind direction and abnormal movement around him.


    After learning the primary Yin Yang Feng Shui technique, Zhou Xiaofei''s perception has undergone earth shaking changes. The most obvious performance is his hearing and seeing, and his other senses are also very keen.Now he doesn''t have to look back, just listening to the sound, he can know where the three helicopters are and how far away he is.


    "Come on, I''ll send you to see Yama!" As soon as Zhou Xiaofei speeded up, the speedboat rushed out like an arrow!


    "He wants to run, catch up!" The three helicopters also speeded up and lowered their altitude so that their snipers could better aim at Zhou Xiaofei.


    In order to deal with Zhou Xiaofei, you Ling equipped with six snipers on the three helicopters, six sniper guns aimed at Zhou Xiaofei at the same time!


    Bang Bang


    Six shots were fired almost at the same time, but the roar of the plane made the sound less obvious.


    Even so, Zhou Xiaofei still heard the gunfire, and without hesitation turned the speedboat a corner, made a drift on the sea, and all six sniper guns were empty!


    "Damn it The six snipers yelled and loaded the bullets again.


    While taking advantage of their chance to load the bullet, Zhou Xiaofei readjusted his direction and operated the speedboat to the East.


    The three helicopters immediately changed direction, followed Zhou Xiaofei''s speedboat and kept up with him.


    Unexpectedly, Zhou Xiaofei didn''t drive far. Suddenly, he made a turn again. The sniper had to adjust his direction because of the turn of the plane.


    When they aimed at Zhou Xiaofei again and were ready to shoot, Zhou Xiaofei suddenly adjusted his direction again, forcing these guys to adjust again. They were so angry that they yelled: "Damn, how can this guy slip like a loach!"

 C221

    Scold to scold, these six snipers still have to continue to fire.


    But every time when they are about to aim at the end, Zhou Xiaofei makes a bend, which makes their aim fall short and makes them curse their mother.


    "Why does this guy always change direction in time?" The six snipers were puzzled. They could only attribute the reason to Zhou Xiaofei''s keen intuition of danger.


    In fact, it''s not what they think, but because Zhou Xiaofei is also a sharpshooter now. He knows how long it takes at least to aim with a sniper gun on a high-speed helicopter.


    Zhou Xiaofei figured out the time and changed direction before they could shoot, which made their sniper guns useless.


    After being teased by Zhou Xiaofei several times in a row, these snipers gave up the intention of using the sniper gun: "fly a little lower, we can shoot directly with the machine gun!"


    The helicopter lowered the altitude again, six Gunners put on machine guns, aimed at Zhou Xiaofei''s speedboat and shot: "this time, I''ll see where you''re going!"


    Hearing the dense gunfire, Zhou Xiaofei immediately recited to the system: "stop for a second!"


    In the blink of an eye, Zhou Xiaofei''s speedboat successfully avoided the first round of shooting.


    On the sea behind Zhou Xiaofei''s speedboat, there was a small spray of bullets.


    "How could that be?" The six Gunners were so stupid that they could escape. Is this guy the protector of gods?


    Where did they know that Zhou Xiaofei was also in a cold sweat.


    Five hundred skills are lost, almost lost, so dangerous!


    "Come on, give me another minute and I''ll finish these guys!" Zhou Xiaofei gritted his teeth and drove the speedboat to continue to take the three helicopters around the sea.


    The people on the three helicopters didn''t feel anything wrong. They just thought that Zhou Xiaofei was avoiding their bullets. They didn''t doubt anything.


    If someone records the moving track of Zhou Xiaofei''s speedboat with computer software, they will find that Zhou Xiaofei is drawing a whirlpool pattern on the sea.


    They continue to chase Zhou Xiaofei, and another round of intensive strafing swept over.


    "Da da da da..."


    The six unsuspecting Gunners opened fire again, and Zhou Xiaofei once again used the pause time skill to escape, and the skill points were 500 points less.


    "Lying trough!" The six Gunners were so dazzled that they couldn''t believe it. Under their encirclement and shooting, Zhou Xiaofei could even escape. He was not human!


    "Spread out and shoot in a triangle!" A gunner directed the helicopter to change its strategy. Three helicopters immediately opened their distance and surrounded Zhou Xiaofei''s speedboat in a triangle, "open fire!"


    "Die At the moment they opened fire, Zhou Xiaofei''s eyes were ferocious. He stepped up the gas and rushed to the middle of the two helicopters!


    Dense bullets stopped in mid air, the whole world seems to be quiet, only Zhou Xiaofei''s time is moving.


    Zhou Xiaofei suddenly stopped for four seconds. With the four seconds, he successfully broke out of the enemy''s encirclement.


    The next moment, in the area where Zhou Xiaofei just ran in circles, a huge whirlpool suddenly formed. The wind was strong, and a hurricane burst into the sky!


    Before the three pilots knew what was going on, their helicopters were involved in the hurricane and collided with each other!


    "Ah -"


    the people on the helicopter widened their eyes in horror and screamed in despair. Then their voices were drowned by the roar and explosion of the plane!


    Watching the helicopter turn into countless pieces with fire and fall to the surface of the water, Zhou Xiaofei wiped a cold sweat and breathed a long breath: "it''s finally done!"


    Breathtaking. It''s breathtaking.


    Zhou Xiaofei took each other''s helicopters with his own speedboat to go around the sea in the shape of a spiral Fengshui array. The speedboat and helicopter constituted the main elements of the Fengshui array.


    If a little careless, Feng Shui array layout deviation or layout slow, they will die!


    Fortunately, he set up a Fengshui array in time and finally put out the three helicopters.


    If it was later, I would have less than 10000 points.


    "By the way, ah Xue! Snow, are you ok Zhou Xiaofei finally remembered why he wanted to leave ten thousand points, and called out two times in a hurry.


    Although Yu Xue''s hand is still holding his waist tightly, there is no reply from Yu Xue behind him.


    Zhou Xiaofei immediately separated from Yu Xue, holding his hand, turned around and looked pale.


    Don''t know when in snow''s back in a bullet, straight in the heart!


    The blood has dyed the clothes on the snow into a large red, shocking!


    "A Xue -" Zhou Xiaofei raised his head to the sky and roared. At this moment, he was really afraid that Yu Xue would die.


    His mind is full of the situation when he and Yu Xue met and got along with each other. Although they didn''t know each other for a long time, and they didn''t spend much time together, he has regarded Yu Xue as a real friend.Knowing that the killer is coming to kill him, Yu Xue reminds him again and again to protect him. Even when he arrives in Chenzhou, he doesn''t forget to come back with him for fear that he will be killed by the killer.


    They''re not in a relationship now, they''re friends.


    Even so, Zhou Xiaofei still feels sad for Xue''s death.


    Even with psychological preparation, Zhou Xiaofei was still afraid and said incoherently to the system: "loading force goods, I want to save her, I want to save her immediately!"


    "All right." The system was ready and said, "hold her, she''ll wake up soon. I can only wake her up. You have to take out the bullet yourself. After 10, 000 points, you have 86 points left. Zhou Xiaofei, you have to continue to work hard. Come on. "


    Zhou Xiaofei immediately hugs Yu Xue, waiting for a miracle.


    He believed that a miracle would happen because he was rescued by the system.


    But before Yu Xue wakes up, Zhou Xiaofei is still worried that the system will go wrong, and that Yu Xue will never wake up again.


    Because I care, I worry.


    Fortunately, the system didn''t let Zhou Xiaofei wait too long. Yu Xue soon had a movement and coughed twice: "cough..."


    Zhou Xiaofei quickly let go of Yu Xue, overjoyed: "ah Xue, it''s so good that you''re OK, it''s so good that you''re OK!"


    Yu Xue is still very weak and looks at Zhou Xiaofei blankly: "I was What''s the matter? "


    "You''re shot." Zhou Xiaofei said, "but fortunately, you didn''t hit the key. You were just in a coma for a while. By the way, the bullet is still in your body. I''ll get it out now. "


    Zhou Xiaofei untied Yu Xue''s coat, then found that he was too reckless. He couldn''t help laughing: "this That... "


    "Nothing." On the contrary, Yu Xue is very generous, "let''s solve it."


    Of course, after all, Yu Xue closed her eyes and blushed.


    Seeing Xue''s appearance, Zhou Xiaofei is not polite to her. He unties Yu Xue''s underwear, revealing a piece of white stained with blood inside

 C222

    After the magic treatment of the system, the bullet that hit Snow''s heart deviated a lot from the heart, but the bullet was still stuck in snow''s body.


    Looking at the vast expanse of snow-white red with blood, Zhou Xiaofei couldn''t help feeling very uncomfortable.


    If only I were stronger, Yu Xue would not be shot


    Zhou Xiaofei was stunned for a moment. Yu Xue opened her eyes and found that Zhou Xiaofei was still staring at him. She could not help but blushed and yelled: "bastard, do you still watch? Don''t hurry up


    Zhou Xiaofei seldom saw the coy appearance of the cold faced policewoman. He couldn''t help laughing twice: "that Wait, I''m going to put my hand on you and push the bullet out with internal force. If the time is a little longer, don''t think I''m taking advantage of you! "


    Suddenly, the system said, "why use your hands? Use your mouth! Didn''t you say last time that she didn''t believe you could cure with your mouth? Use your mouth for a long time, and I''ll help you get this bullet out... "


    "Go away! You don''t have a serious evil system Zhou Xiaofei very justly refused the system''s proposal, if you still want to take advantage of this time, it''s not human.


    If she''s not hurt, she doesn''t mind Cough, cough.


    "I see." Yu Xue shivered, "hurry up, it''s cold."


    "Good." He put away his wishful thinking, carefully pressed his hand on Yu Xue''s injured chest, and then put the internal force into Yu Xue''s body.


    This is the advantage of practicing inner strength. You can use inner strength to do some difficult things.


    In the absence of daggers and alcohol, it is the safest way to draw bullets with internal force.


    Yu Xue felt a burst of warmth coming from her cold body, warm as the sunshine in winter, very warm and kind.


    But then there was a sharp pain in her chest and back, followed by the sound of a bullet falling on the board.


    "Ah -" Yu Xue finally couldn''t hold back the pain and yelled.


    Zhou Xiaofei quickly put her in his arms and pressed one palm on the wound on her back.


    Zhou Xiaofei still has 86 points left. In order to cure Yu Xue''s injury, he spent another 50 points. Now he has 36 points left.


    Yu Xue''s wound doesn''t hurt immediately, and she can feel that her body is repairing itself quickly!


    "Xiaofei, you are What ability? " Yu Xue asked in surprise.


    Although she knew that Zhou Xiaofei was full of eccentricity, she felt Zhou Xiaofei''s eccentricity for the first time.


    Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile: "this is my special function, hehe."


    Yu Xue looked at Zhou Xiaofei strangely and said, "are you not afraid that I will sell you, and then the scientists of Huaxia scientific research institute will grab you and slice you for human experiment?"


    "Not afraid." Zhou Xiaofei complacent, "you know my secret, I also know your secret..."


    While saying that, Zhou Xiaofei''s eyes looked at the snow again.


    "Hooligan, look again!" Yu Xue, who has recovered her vitality, is both shy and angry, and hits Zhou Xiaofei in the eye with one punch.


    "Ah -" Zhou Xiaofei''s eyes hit again and became half a national treasure.


    The national treasure panda has two black eye circles, and Zhou Xiaofei has one, so it''s half a national treasure.


    Yu Xue took the opportunity to put on her clothes and saw that Zhou Xiaofei was still covering her eyes. She felt a little sorry: "Xiaofei, that I''m sorry


    Zhou Xiaofei didn''t expect Yu Xue to apologize to him. Thinking that she didn''t care about herself, he said with a smile, "it''s OK. If you feel sorry for me, take it off and let me have a look Ah - "


    this time, Zhou Xiaofei finally made up a pair of dark circles and turned into a complete national treasure


    It''s already completely dark, and the guests on the cruise ship seem to have nothing happened. They continue to eat, drink and have fun on the cruise ship. What should they do.


    But that''s just a superficial phenomenon. At this time, everyone''s heart probably has only one question, which is whether Zhou Xiaofei is finished or not.


    No one knows if Zhou Xiaofei is finished, except for you Ling and you Sanshu, who are heavy faced.


    Jani, another boss of the cruise ship, has sent three helicopters and six snipers to chase Zhou Xiaofei, but there is no news yet. You Ling is very anxious and wants to chase him herself.


    When the phone finally rang, you Ling immediately answered the phone: "Uncle Jani, did you kill Zhou Xiaofei?"


    "Xiaoling, what kind of enemies have you provoked for our cruise ship?" Jani''s tone was very angry, "all three helicopters exploded, leaving only a lot of debris floating on the sea!"


    "Why Is it possible? " You Ling looks at the sea in front of her, but her heart is full of ups and downs.


    The most Zhou Xiaofei can do is to take two guns. If they escape, it''s possible, but they destroy all three helicopters. This is what you Ling is willing to believe.


    "Someone''s coming to meet them?" You Ling thought of this possibility, and then she shook her head and denied it.Zhou Xiaofei''s mobile phone is still on the ship. What does he use to contact him?


    Even if we get in touch, it''s impossible for Huaxia to send a plane here faster than it is here.


    After thinking about it, you Ling''s head is bursting, but she still can''t figure out why.


    But now she has no mind to think about it, because she has to deal with the anger of her partner Jani: "Xiaoling, I believe in your ability, so I give all the power of cruise ship management to you and your third uncle. You have been doing well in recent years, and I am very relieved."


    "But this time I''m really disappointed. You didn''t even know the details of your opponent, so you started. As a result, people ran away! If my reputation and business are affected by this cruise incident, the cooperation between your father and I will stop here. You can think about how to deal with the aftermath and do it yourself! "


    Having said that, Jani didn''t give you any chance to explain and hung up.


    Usually, Jani speaks with a sense of propriety, which makes people feel that he is like a gentle elder. But at this time, he can''t care about any image, which shows how angry he is.


    You Ling also knows that she has made a big mistake this time. All she can do now is to appease the customers on the cruise ship, and then call Huaxia to ask her father for help.


    After finishing what she should do, you Ling thought of some trivial things and said to you san Shu in a low mood: "San Shu, deal with those corpses."


    "Good." Uncle you nodded and asked several crew members to throw the bodies of today''s boxer and bodyguard into the sea.


    This is the open sea, and you Ling is not worried about the trouble she will cause by throwing her body around.


    Ah Bing''s body was also thrown into the sea, but no one noticed that after the body floated away for some time, the body''s hand moved a few times

 C223

    "This is Still alive A Bing opened his eyes, choked a few saliva, the strong desire to survive made his hands immediately flutter up.


    After a few flops, he found that his hands were as good as ever!


    "Didn''t Zhou Xiaofei break my hand? Why does it seem that there is no injury? " While swimming, a Bing recalled the previous events.


    He was interrupted by Zhou Xiaofei, and then begged Zhou Xiaofei to kill himself, die with dignity.


    Zhou Xiaofei agreed to his request, but before killing himself, he said a very inexplicable word: "you owe the life of the Bai family has been paid, if there is a next life, remember that your life is mine."


    Thinking of Zhou Xiaofei''s words, a Bing finally realized that Zhou Xiaofei had given him his life!


    Zhou Xiaofei not only didn''t kill him, but saved his life. Why?


    In fact, the reason is very simple. Zhou Xiaofei thinks a Bing is not a bad man.


    Even if a Bing coerces Zhou Xiaofei''s family with their sexual life, Zhou Xiaofei also chooses to forgive him, because Zhou Xiaofei knows that a Bing doesn''t really want to hurt his family, but just forces himself to do it in this way.


    And at the last moment, Zhou Xiaofei was moved by a Bing''s spirit of "dying for dignity.".


    A Bing is a man of friendship. He is willing to gamble his life for his boss. In a way, Zhou Xiaofei thinks that a Bing and himself are the same kind of people.


    So Zhou Xiaofei spent 100 points to exchange a fake death card for the system, which made a Bing no different from a real dead man and concealed the cold-blooded throat cutting referee.


    Then Zhou Xiaofei spent another 500 points to cure ah Bing''s hands so that he could save himself after he was thrown into the sea.


    Of course, if a Bing can''t swim, Zhou Xiaofei can''t help it. He can''t exchange swimming skills for a Bing, can he?


    Fortunately, a Bing can swim. It''s not a big problem for him to persist in the sea for a day or two.


    The most important thing is that a bing used to be on this cruise ship and knew where there was a small island nearby where people could stop.


    As long as he can swim to the island, his life will be saved.


    "Zhou Xiaofei, thank you." A Bing is swimming and thinking about things.


    The Bai family did save his life at that time, but the people of the Bai family were no different to him and a dog, which was one of the reasons why he tried his best to find Zhou Xiaofei for revenge.


    Bai Hongtao is beaten under his protection. If he doesn''t try his best to revenge Zhou Xiaofei, it''s impossible for him to stay in Bai''s home.


    Now, he died for the sake of the Bai family, and the one who owes the Bai family has been paid back, and the two don''t owe each other.


    What''s more, the Bai family doesn''t even want their bodies, so they can be thrown into the sea, which makes a Bing even less feel that he owes the Bai family.


    In the eyes of the Bai family, he is really a dog that doesn''t need to be buried when he dies.


    Now that I don''t owe the Bai family any more, I will live well and repay Zhou Xiaofei for saving his life!


    At this time, Zhou Xiaofei has returned to China and directly docked the speedboat on the wharf of Zhonghai port.


    After the treatment of Zhou Xiaofei''s system, Yu Xue is no longer in trouble, but the blood on his chest and back is still shocking, constantly reminding them to play in the snow.


    In particular, there is a bullet hole on the back of the snow, so that people can guess what happened at a glance.


    Fortunately, it''s evening now. They walk out of the port in a very low profile, find a taxi and leave straight away.


    The car arrived at Yu Xue''s house, and they got off the car together.


    When Zhou Xiaofei saw Yu Xue''s villa, he couldn''t help but wonder: "a Xue, your family should be rich. Why do you want to be a policeman and do such dangerous things?"


    Zhou Xiaofei just casually asked out of curiosity, but when he heard Zhou Xiaofei''s question, Yu Xue''s mood, which had been restored, suddenly became very low: "my father died, died in the hands of a big villain. When I am a policeman, I want to bring that villain to justice one day. "


    "I''m sorry."


    Zhou Xiaofei sincerely apologizes to Yu Xue. Yu Xue raises her head and reluctantly shows a faint smile: "it''s OK. I''ll go home first. After so many things happened today, I won''t leave you as a guest in my house. Come to my house to have dinner some other day when I''m free. "


    "OK, good night, have a good rest." Zhou Xiaofei nodded and watched Yu Xue go home with a smile on his face.


    Yu Xue''s figure slowly disappeared in front of his eyes, the smile on his face gradually solidified, his eyes became extremely cold: "almost killed me and a Xue, this thing is not over!"


    In the office of the leader of Chenzhou Branch, Luo Shiping and another man in his sixties listened to Li Xing''s report with a dignified look.


    According to Li Xing''s report, Zhou Xiaofei didn''t move for a long time. Seeing that Xu Sihai was about to leave, he couldn''t help but snatch Xu Sihai''s computer.


    In order to protect Zhou Xiaofei, Yu Xue is also caught, whose life and death are uncertain.Failed to protect his partner, Li Xing felt deeply remorse for this, and hated his lack of ability, which led to his partner''s arrest.


    Luo Shiping''s face is very ugly, because he knows that if the beautiful policewoman falls into the hands of those bad people, the end will be extremely tragic.


    Even if it''s dead, the body will be insulted, and then the bad guys will take pictures to show off, to warn the police who dare to attack them.


    If anything happens to Yu Xue, Luo Shiping will spend the rest of his life in endless guilt.


    Another man in his sixties is Li Dehai, the leader of the sick wolf army, who is also the old leader of Luo Shiping.


    After listening to Li Xing''s report, Li Dehai''s heart is also very heavy: "it''s a pity that they didn''t receive special training, otherwise it would not have been like this."


    "Captain, their sacrifice is not in vain. It''s time for me to escape." Speaking of this, Li Xing''s face is not so serious, "I believe technical personnel will soon find out the information in Xu Sihai''s computer and bring those bad guys to justice."


    Speaking of Cao Cao, two technical personnel came in with laptops, and one of them shook his head at Li Dehai: "Captain, we have searched all the things in the computer, and there is no content about money laundering. Moreover, this laptop has been used for less than a month, so we have reason to suspect that our colleagues who perform the task have either robbed the wrong computer or been cheated. "


    "How is that possible?" Cold sweat suddenly from Li Xing''s forehead constantly out, less than a few seconds time will be cold sweat dripping, "I am clearly from Xu Sihai''s hand snatched, can''t be false!"


    Just then, lospin''s cell phone rang.


    Looking at the phone number, Luo Shiping''s face suddenly showed surprise: "this boy is OK!"

 C224

    This is a call from Zhou Xiaofei. Luo Shiping is very happy to know that Zhou Xiaofei is still alive, but then he thinks that Zhou Xiaofei''s mobile phone had been confiscated by the cruise ship''s bodyguards when he got on the ship. Now he calls, and it''s estimated that it''s a lot of bad luck.


    Thinking of this, Luo Shiping felt sad again.


    Zhou Xiaofei had already finished the black market boxing arena. If he hadn''t forced him to take the task himself, nothing would have happened to him.


    No matter what the situation is, Luo Shiping finally picked up the phone and said in a deep voice, "are you from the cruise ship? If you have any conditions, don''t hurt them... "


    "It''s me." Zhou Xiaofei came over with a cold voice, "I said Lao Luo, you don''t think I''m really dead, do you?"


    "You''re OK!" Luo Shiping exclaimed excitedly, "what about a Xue?"


    Hearing Luo Shiping''s excited voice, Zhou Xiaofei''s tone was slightly gentle: "ah Xue is OK, I''ve saved her. By the way, what do you mean by what you said just now? You don''t think I fell into the hands of the enemy, do you


    Knowing that it was Zhou Xiaofei, Li Xing''s face changed on the spot.


    He thought he had robbed Xu Sihai''s computer to come back and made great achievements. Yu Xue and Zhou Xiaofei must not be able to come back alive. Without anyone to testify against him, he made great achievements.


    Unexpectedly, Zhou Xiaofei was OK. Li Xing immediately turned pale and shook his head: "it''s impossible!"


    Who are Li Dehai and Luo Shiping? When they hear that Zhou Xiaofei is still alive, how can Li Xing hide from them?


    However, neither of them said much. Luo Shiping eased his excitement a little, and then answered Zhou Xiaofei''s question: "it''s like this..."


    Luo Shiping repeated Li Xing''s report. After listening to it, Zhou Xiaofei could not help but sneer: "this bastard probably thinks we can''t come back, so he dares to talk nonsense like this, discredit me, and then put gold on his face? Lao Luo, I am in Chenzhou City now. If you are in the sick wolf army now, I think I have reached your gate. "


    "You found it yourself?" Luo Shiping''s face is very strange, but it''s not difficult for him to locate himself with his mobile phone when he thinks of Zhou Xiaofei''s uncanny hacker technology. "OK, I''ll send someone out to pick you up right away..."


    "No, I came straight in with the identification you gave me and went to the door of the office." As soon as Zhou Xiaofei''s voice fell, Luo Shiping saw Zhou Xiaofei appear at the door.


    Seeing Zhou Xiaofei again, Luo Shiping finds that Zhou Xiaofei''s whole person has changed.


    If the former Zhou Xiaofei was still full of student spirit, now he can''t find the temperament of students at all. The whole person''s feeling has become deep, introverted, and his eyes are a bit more fierce.


    Seeing Zhou Xiaofei''s eyes, Luo Shiping couldn''t help asking, "Xiaofei, did you kill someone?"


    "Lao Luo, good eyesight." Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "in order to survive, he killed more than ten people on that cruise ship."


    Zhou Xiaofei said it lightly and calmly, but in luoshiping, it was full of heartbreak.


    Li Xing suddenly began to shout: "Zhou Xiaofei, you must have betrayed the organization, otherwise how can you escape?"


    "Do you want me and a Xue to die, and then no one will tell you your dirty things?" Zhou Xiaofei sneered, "your name is Li Xing, right? I''ll show you what you''ve done on the cruise ship! "


    Zhou Xiaofei took out a U disk and handed it to Luo Shiping.


    Luo Shiping inserted the USB flash disk into the office computer and projected the video from the USB flash disk onto the office wall.


    This is a surveillance video, which is exactly what happened on the deck after Li Xing and Yu Xue rushed out of the underground challenge arena!


    Although Li Xing couldn''t be heard in the surveillance, Li Dehai and Luo Shiping both learned lip language. After lip language, they analyzed what Li Xing said at that time.


    Looking at this video, Li Xing was completely blinded.


    He never thought, Zhou Xiaofei alive back just, unexpectedly also brought back the iron evidence that he abandoned his teammates!


    Bang!


    The furious Li Dehai slapped the table fiercely, when he was about to smash the whole solid wood table!


    "Li Xing, you are the scum of our sick wolf army!"


    Li Dehai''s voice was as loud as thunder, which made Li Xing almost die: "uncle, I''m also for meritorious service..."


    "Don''t call me uncle!" Li Dehai''s face turned red with anger, as if he could bleed.


    "Ha ha, are you doing this for meritorious service? I think it''s for credit, isn''t it? " Zhou Xiaofei sneered, "I''ve told ah Xue that I''ve got the information, but you don''t believe it. You have to do it yourself. I''m in a good mood for robbing a computer specially prepared for you, isn''t it? "


    "You got it?" Li Dehai and Luo Shiping were both very excited, "is it true or not?"


    Unlike Li Dehai and Luo Shiping, Li Xing yelled on the spot: "Captain, director Luo, don''t believe this boy! He didn''t even touch the computer. How could he steal things from Xu Sihai''s computer? And how could he have surveillance on the cruise ship? These materials must have been used by the enemy to paralyze us after he betrayed the organization.... ""Shut up Li Dehai roared, "Li Xing, have you seen these materials? You haven''t even seen it. How can you say that the information is false? "


    Seeing that Li Dehai was so angry, Luo Shiping quickly advised: "what Li Xing said is not totally unreasonable. Let''s take a look at the information inside first. When the people on the cruise ship come back later, I''ll ask them what the specific situation is."


    Hearing Luo Shiping''s words, Li Xing sat down on the ground completely.


    In addition to them, lospin even sent other people to join the cruise ship!


    In other words, even if Zhou Xiaofei didn''t come back alive, he still couldn''t escape the evidence that he was greedy and reckless and hurt his comrades in arms!


    Before he had finished speaking, his cell phone rang again.


    "Ha ha, Lao Shen, they have finally come back safely." Luo Shiping answered the phone, turned on the loudspeaker directly, so that people in the office could hear clearly, "Hello, Lao Shen, are you ok?"


    "Fortunately, I came back alive." There came a very hearty laughter from the phone, "Lao Luo, is that Zhou Xiaofei your man?"


    Luo Shiping said with a smile: "this boy is my friend. Why do you ask this?"


    "You''re not a simple friend!" Lao Shen opened the gate and said what he had seen and heard about Zhou Xiaofei on the cruise ship this time. Everyone was stunned!

 C225

    Li Xing said that Zhou Xiaofei defeated a Bing. Luoshi Pingyuan thought that it was a very valuable thing for Zhou Xiaofei. Unexpectedly, it was just a small matter.


    In the case that Xue was caught and knew that he might be implicated, he stood up and said nothing else. This alone made him stronger than Li Xing thousands of times!


    Later, Zhou Xiaofei was forced to return to the challenge arena and killed ten fighters in one minute, which shocked the whole arena.


    This is not the most powerful, next, Zhou Xiaofei and the first black market boxing master in Southeast Asia, the king of Muay Thai to guess the fight, forcefully smashed each other''s internal organs and died!


    The disease wolf troops also have information about guessing. They know that there are 800 boxers who died in this guy''s hands even if there are not 1000.


    Such a murderer was killed by Zhou Xiaofei. How powerful is Zhou Xiaofei''s fighting power!


    Later, Zhou Xiaofei took Yu Xue out of the siege, killed several bodyguards, robbed a speedboat to escape, and blew up all the speedboats, breaking the possibility of the other party''s pursuit.


    Hearing this, not to mention that Luo Shiping and Li Dehai look at Zhou Xiaofei with new eyes, even Li Xing looks at Zhou Xiaofei strangely.


    He felt like he was dreaming, or he knew a fake Zhou Xiaofei.


    I have been trained since I was a child and barely escaped by taking hostages. How can that guy have such strong strength to fight a way alive?


    In the end, Luo Shiping''s friend Lao Shen only heard that you Ling called for help again, but he didn''t know what the final result was.


    All he knows is that you Ling''s face has not been better since Zhou Xiaofei fled.


    "Hello, Lao Luo, how''s the little friend Zhou Xiaofei doing now?" Lao Shen asked with concern, "although he let me lose tens of millions, I still hope he can live well. There are not many young people with courage, friendship and strength!"


    "Fortunately, he is still alive." Luo Shiping said with a smile, "thank you, Lao Shen."


    "You''re welcome. I would have died if you hadn''t saved me. I didn''t do anything for you. Thank you. Come on, I''m almost home. Bye. "


    When Lao Shen hangs up, Luo Shiping and Li Dehai focus on Zhou Xiaofei again.


    No wonder I think Zhou Xiaofei has changed. It turns out that this guy has experienced so many things on the cruise ship!


    "In order to survive, more than a dozen people were killed on that cruise ship." Luo Shiping now understands how heavy Zhou Xiaofei''s understatement is!


    Seeing Luo Shiping and Li Dehai looking at themselves, Zhou Xiaofei stood up from his chair and said faintly, "Lao Luo, I''m a man of my word. I''ve done what I promised you. As for this information, believe it or not, that''s your business. "


    After stopping, Zhou Xiaofei took out his certificate and put it on a table: "I don''t want this certificate. Take it back. It''s not your people. I don''t have to take on this kind of task in the future. "


    Having said that, Zhou Xiaofei turned around and left without any hesitation.


    "Xiaofei, wait!" Luo Shiping stopped Zhou Xiaofei and said very sincerely, "I know that you have been greatly wronged and nearly died. It''s my fault. I apologize to you!"


    With these words, Luo Shiping bowed to Zhou Xiaofei!


    Zhou Xiaofei quickly held Luo Shiping, shook his head and said with a smile, "Lao Luo, I never blame you. And even if you want to apologize, you should apologize to ah Xue. "


    Zhou Xiaofei took out his newly bought mobile phone and opened a photo.


    In the photo, Yu Xue''s eyes are closed tightly, and his chest is dyed red by a large amount of shocking blood!


    This photo was taken by Zhou Xiaofei''s system using satellite HD monitoring system, which spent all the remaining points of Zhou Xiaofei.


    However, Zhou Xiaofei originally had 36 points left, so it doesn''t matter whether he spent it or not.


    Looking at this "bloody" picture, all the faces could not help twitching, and Luo Shiping''s face changed wildly: "didn''t you say ah Xue was ok?"


    "I''ve got some medical skills. I''ve got it back. Now I''m resting at home." Zhou Xiaofei said faintly, "Lao Luo, this matter is here. After that, I will continue to be my little boss, and ah Xue will continue to be her little policeman. We really can''t afford the task of the sick wolf Army... "


    "Comrade Xiao Zhou, it''s all my fault. I apologize to you and officer Yu Xue." Li Dehai came over and bowed deeply to Zhou Xiaofei. "Anyway, please stay!"


    Zhou Xiaofei also helped Li Dehai up, "ha ha" sneered twice: "this officer, I really can''t accept your apology, and I can''t afford it. I''m just a nobody. I just want to live in peace. I really can''t afford to be abandoned at any time when I finish the task for you big people. Don''t tell me that Li Xing didn''t tell you when he had this plan. Goodbye


    Zhou Xiaofei left, leaving Luo Shiping with regret and Li Dehai with embarrassment.


    When Li Xing had this plan, he did mention it to him. He believed in Li Xing''s ability, so he acquiesced.In fact, he did not mean to sacrifice Zhou Xiaofei and Yu Xue, but in fact, his tacit consent indirectly agreed to Li Xing''s plan to sacrifice Zhou Xiaofei and Yu Xue.


    It''s not unreasonable for Zhou Xiaofei to be angry with him, because the main fault lies in him.


    Luo Shiping shook his head helplessly and sighed: "old leader, frankly speaking, like Li Xing, you can''t trust the people I recommend to you!"


    Li Dehai said with a bitter smile, "Lao Luo, I said it was my fault. I don''t have to doubt whether to use people or not. The older I am, the more confused I am. Ha ha. Zhou Xiaofei is a talented person. I believe his anger is only temporary. After a few days, his anger is gone, you can think of a way. Such a talent, we can''t do without it! "


    After praising Zhou Xiaofei, Li Dehai turned around and gave Li Xing a cold glance: "Li Xing, what else do you have to say now?"


    Li Xing wiped off the cold sweat on his forehead and bit his teeth: "Captain, I know I made a big mistake. It''s meaningless to ask for forgiveness. I don''t want to leave the army. I hope you can send me to the black triangle and let me commit crimes. If I make a great contribution, you will let me come back. If I die there, it''s my own fault. It''s a proper death! "


    "You volunteered to go to the black triangle?" Li Dehai didn''t expect that his nephew was willing to go to the place where dragons and snakes mingled in order not to leave the army. He couldn''t help feeling slightly moved, "do you think clearly?"


    "I think it''s clear." Li Xing nodded very firmly, his eyes full of strong jealousy, "Zhou Xiaofei can do great things, so can I! I want you to see with your own eyes that Li Xing is no worse than Zhou Xiaofei! "

 C226

    Out of the sick wolf army, Zhou Xiaofei no longer thought about those messy things. He took a taxi to Zhonghai city overnight and went back to his dormitory to make up for an hour or two of sleep.


    Zhou Xiaofei slept soundly, but he couldn''t sleep because it was not too snowy. He was thinking about what happened all day yesterday.


    She clearly remembers that she was shot through the heart by a bullet and then lost consciousness.


    But when she came to her senses, Zhou Xiaofei said that the bullet missed the point, and then he saved himself with his magical ability.


    Yu Xue is almost certain that Zhou Xiaofei has a big secret, which has a lot to do with his special ability.


    Powerful antique identification technology and unrivalled hacking technology changed from a rookie to a martial arts master in two months. He miraculously escaped the helicopter''s attack and destroyed the helicopter


    This boy is just like the protagonist of YY novel with plug-in on. He fights all the way. God blocks and kills God. Buddha blocks and kills Buddha. He''s so tough.


    Maybe this guy has a plug-in?


    About the secret of Zhou Xiaofei, Yu Xue didn''t think too much, because she then thought of other things.


    When he was caught, Zhou Xiaofei was willing to give up his family property to save himself.


    when the other side forced him to fight black fist, he agreed without hesitation and risked his life to kill the other side''s boxer.


    when he ran with him, he held his hand tightly for fear of losing himself


    Yu Xue had never thought about what her other half would look like before. Now she understands that it''s Zhou Xiaofei.


    And Li Xing, who used to be her idol, is now the most disgusted person in her heart.


    Selfishness, greedy and aggressive, distrust of companions, and can only speak beautiful words.


    On the contrary, although Zhou Xiaofei usually has nothing to hide, he has never lost his chain at the critical moment. Such a man is reliable.


    The only unreliable thing about Zhou Xiaofei is that there are too many girlfriends. His real girlfriends go abroad, and then two or three tangled women emerge: Xu Lu, Lu Wenqi, Qin ruoro


    "Forget it. I don''t want such a playful man. I''d better be an ordinary friend in the future." Yu Xue pretends not to care and says to herself, and her mobile phone rings.


    Yu xuena answered the phone and said wearily: "instructor, what''s the matter? Oh, I was so tired last night that I forgot to report to you... "


    "Ah Xue, Zhou Xiaofei came last night and told me the whole story." Luo Shiping sighed, "ah Xue, it''s really hard for you. You''ve been injured and almost lost your life. The instructor will never let you carry out such a dangerous task again."


    "Instructor, I''m willing to go myself. It''s none of your business." Yu Xue said, "I''m ok now, but I''m a little tired. It''s not a big problem."


    "If it''s not a big problem, I''ll ask you something by the way." Lockpin said, "were there three helicopters and six snipers after you yesterday?"


    "Yes." Yu Xuedao, "didn''t Zhou Xiaofei say it?"


    Lospin''s voice sounded very serious: "he didn''t say, he just said you were shot, so I wanted to ask what happened. The intelligence personnel of the sick wolf troops in foreign countries sent back a message saying that Zhou Xiaofei did not know what means he used to destroy the other party''s three helicopters, and the wreckage of the aircraft was scattered all over the sea. "


    "The three helicopters belong to the Jani family in Southeast Asia, and the six snipers are also the beaters kept by their family. The shooting method is the best." The more he said, the more dignified his tone became. "How did you do it then?"


    "Instructor, I fainted after being shot. When I woke up, it was calm." Yu Xuedao said, "instructor, I think you should leave some secrets for Xiaofei. Don''t ask too much. If all his abilities are listed in the file, it may bring him trouble. "


    "Oh, of course I know that. I didn''t force him to ask you if he didn''t tell me! "


    Luo Shiping said with a smile, "the boy''s temper is really explosive. Last night, Captain Li and I bowed to him and apologized, but he still refused to forgive us. He said that we had hurt you. He was upset and gave us all the instructor certificates of the sick wolf army. I''ll give you a task now and give him this certificate again, OK? "


    I heard that Zhou Xiaofei went to the sick wolf army to seek justice for himself. Yu Xue felt warm again: "instructor, I''ll try my best. If he really doesn''t want to take it, forget it. "


    "Well, all right." Luo Shiping said, "you tell him that Li Xing, the initiator, was sent to the black triangle to carry out the decapitation plan of the drug lords. He will not come back until he has made war achievements. Even if he comes back, he won''t be in the same department with him. You tell him not to choke. "


    "Li Xing!" At the mention of the name, Yu Xue is also angry, and calms down for a long time, "forget it, people have gone to the black triangle, and there''s no way to care. Instructor, please send me your certificate first, and then I''ll go to see Zhou Xiaofei when I wake up. "


    "OK, ha ha." Luo Shiping put down the phone and looked at the information about Zhou Xiaofei in the computer. He couldn''t help smiling. "Boy, it''s no use losing your temper with me. Anyway, you can''t escape. Ha ha!"At this time, in addition to Luo Shiping''s attention to Zhou Xiaofei, Huaxia and the whole Asian family are paying attention to Zhou Xiaofei.


    The reason is very simple, because Zhou Xiaofei beat the face of a big family in China and the largest Jani family in Southeast Asia.


    Won them so much money, not to mention, but also took you Ling personally pressed the fingerprints of the IOU, successfully escaped you Ling''s pursuit, safe return to China, this is never the case!


    It''s not that no one has made trouble on you Ling''s cruise ship before. Some of them are policemen who come to carry out tasks, and some of them are sent by the big families who are envious of the profits of the cruise ship. But in the end, all these people have become corpses.


    It has been two or three years since no one made trouble on the cruise ship. Zhou Xiaofei''s trouble was not only very big, but also very successful. With the help of some people who were not happy with the Jani family, it spread all over Asia.


    The Jani family wanted to suppress this matter, but at that time, so many dignified people were present that they couldn''t suppress it!


    For them, the most important thing now is not to suppress it, but to go to Huaxia and get back the IOU on Zhou Xiaofei''s hand.


    You Ling''s fingerprints are on the IOU. If the content of this IOU is exposed again, they will be said that they have no money to pay back, and they want to kill people to repudiate their debts. That''s a shame!

 C227

    Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t know that he is already a celebrity of the whole Asian family. He still goes to bed, gets up, washes and eats, and then prepares for class.


    As soon as his breakfast was finished, Bai Hongle and Bai Hongtao were waiting for him at the gate of the canteen.


    Seeing the two brothers, Zhou Xiaofei could not help humming: "ah Bing is dead. What else do you want? If you want to play again... "


    "Ha ha, brother Zhou is joking." Bai Hongle said with a smile, "my brother has no eyes and offends brother Zhou. I come here specially to ask him to accompany you. Hurry up


    Bai Hongle slaps Bai Hongtao on the head viciously. Then Bai Hongtao walks carefully to Zhou Xiaofei, with obvious fear on his face: "Zhou Xiaofei, right I''m sorry


    This guy was scared by Zhou Xiaofei''s fighting power and decisiveness. Zhou Xiaofei is so good at fighting. If he offends him, he may not even know how to die.


    I don''t know how long I will stay here. In order to survive, I''d better apologize honestly.


    Seeing that Bai Hongtao was so scared, Zhou Xiaofei was no longer interested in settling accounts with him: "still, ah Bing is dead. If you don''t trouble me, I won''t trouble you. Is there anything else? If there''s nothing else, you can go. "


    "We have nothing to do, but brother Zhou is more careful recently." Bai Hongle said with a smile, "you Ling is the illegitimate daughter of Dong Haotian, the owner of the Dong family in Yanjing. Dong Haotian will repay you. I think he will come to trouble brother Zhou soon."


    "I know brother Zhou has the ability, but brother Zhou''s wings are not full now. If Dong Haotian is desperate to find brother Zhou''s trouble, brother Zhou may not be able to bear it."


    Bai Hongle''s analysis is very clear, "if brother Zhou needs help, just ask him. As long as I can do what Bai hongleli can, I will be duty bound. "


    Bai Hongle''s words are all about this. He clearly wants to sell Zhou Xiaofei the favor and win over Zhou Xiaofei.


    If it were someone else, he would promise first. One more enemy is better than one more friend.


    But Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t like Bai Hongle, a man with a cobra like temperament. He doesn''t like Bai Hongle, so how can he cooperate with him?


    "Thank you, Bai Dashao. I appreciate your kindness." Zhou Xiaofei said, "I''ve offended a lot of people, and I don''t care about offending one or two more. If I''m afraid of them, I won''t let you Ling write a IOU with her fingerprints. "


    After Zhou Xiaofei had said that, Bai Hongle did not think much of himself: "since brother Zhou is so confident in himself, just think I didn''t say that. If brother Zhou needs me in the future, he can come to me at any time. Goodbye. "


    Bai Hongle and Bai Hongtao left like this, and Zhou Xiaofei didn''t want to pay any attention to them.


    Bai Hongle''s attitude towards a Bing is like that towards a dog. How can Zhou Xiaofei cooperate with that kind of person?


    The other side is only interested in their own potential, want to use their own just.


    Zhou Xiaofei would be a fool to be a big wrongdoer, not to mention that he has the ability to solve problems. Even if he doesn''t, he would never ask that kind of person for help.


    After the two brothers of the Bai family had walked out for a while, Bai Hongtao said bitterly, "brother, this boy really doesn''t know his face!"


    "He has this arrogant capital, because he did things that even your elder brother dare not do." Bai Hongle showed a sinister smile, "ignore me, ignore me, it''s no big deal. As long as he can keep on making noise, the bigger the noise, the better. Ha ha


    Zhou Xiaofei is preparing to go to class. When he goes to the bottom of the teaching building, he is stopped again: "Zhou Xiaofei?"


    He was stopped by two men, one in his forties and the other in his early twenties.


    Their eyes are sharp, their breath is long, their body shape is very harmonious, and their temples are protruding. Zhou Xiaofei knows that they are two martial arts masters at a glance.


    It''s the middle-aged man in his forties. He is wearing a Tang suit and has a arrogant momentum, as if he is very strong.


    Zhou Xiaofei was very upset about the man''s attitude and look down on people. He asked the middle-aged man, "who are you?"


    When the young man saw that Zhou Xiaofei''s attitude was so bad, he wanted to rush up and was stopped by the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man looked at Zhou Xiaofei seriously and snorted: "I''m Dong Haotian. I''m here to ask you for a IOU."


    If Bai Hongle didn''t get through to him before, Zhou Xiaofei really didn''t know why Dong Haotian came to ask for a IOU.


    Of course, whether Zhou Xiaofei knows the relationship between Dong Haotian and you Ling or not, with Dong Haotian''s attitude, Zhou Xiaofei can''t return the IOU to him: "do you want the IOU? sure. If you pay back 60 billion yuan, the IOU will be returned to you naturally. "


    "You want to die, son!"


    The young man around Dong Haotian wants to hit Zhou Xiaofei again. Dong Haotian holds the young man''s shoulder and stares at Zhou Xiaofei coldly: "young man, you''ve gone too far. Don''t play any more. Otherwise, you can''t afford the consequences! ""I went too far? Ha ha, what a prestige of the Dong family Zhou Xiaofei''s anger suddenly came up again, "your daughter tried every means to plot against me, but also want to kill me, I can''t revenge, revenge is I play with fire, what''s the reason?"


    "You''ve won six billion. Don''t be greedy!" Dong Haotian glared angrily, "don''t be too unique in life!"


    "When you sent helicopters and snipers to kill me, did you ever think you would never do it yourself?"


    Zhou Xiaofei tit for tat, "if it wasn''t for my big life, it would be a corpse now. Do you mean that I did too much? I advise you that what I have in my hand is not just your daughter''s IOU. If you pester me again, I will let you know what regret is! Go away


    After that, Zhou Xiaofei turned around and left. He was too lazy to pay attention to these two guys.


    "Boy, I want to die!" The young man around Dong Haotian finally can''t help it. Zhou Xiaofei just takes a few steps, and he claps his hand on the back of Zhou Xiaofei''s head.


    If Zhou Xiaofei has no time to respond, this palm will kill Zhou Xiaofei!


    "To die!" Zhou Xiaofei, who is observant and attentive, naturally won''t be plotted by such a boy. He turns around at will and hits the young man''s palm with one punch.


    Bang!


    It was not the young man who caught Zhou Xiaofei''s blow, but Dong Haotian.


    Dong Haotian is very fast. At the moment of Zhou Xiaofei''s fist, he pulls the young man back and rushes forward.


    When the two fists and palms meet, Zhou Xiaofei feels a strong internal force coming towards him, and instinctively uses the internal force to resist.


    Dong Haotian and Zhou Xiaofei retreated three steps before they stopped.


    They used to support the foot stepped on the cement floor, the ground around suddenly like a spider web cracking!

 C228

    "Dong Haotian, the owner of the Dong family, is also a master of inner strength!" Zhou Xiaofei was slightly moved and dignified.


    He thought that he had developed the inner strength of the legend, not to mention hanging the world, at least in the short term, he should be able to hang the current enemy.


    However, a middle-aged man can draw with himself. In terms of the system, the game is too balanced.


    He didn''t know that the master of the Dong family started to practice martial arts at the age of six. He has been practicing martial arts for nearly 40 years now, so he has today''s strength.


    Zhou Xiaofei used the system to cheat, and within two months he had achieved the skill of others for 40 years. He was really greedy for what he wanted to do.


    Zhou Xiaofei''s expression was dignified, and Dong Haotian''s face was not good-looking: "Xiaoshan, now you finally believe that there are mountains outside the mountains, and there are people outside the people?"


    The young man is Dong Xiaoshan, the son of Dong Haotian. At this time, Dong Xiaoshan''s face is the most ugly: "Dad, he is younger than me. How can he practice to this level?"


    "The most indispensable thing in the world is genius. If you ever underestimate the enemy like this again, you will lose a lot sooner or later." Dong Haotian said slowly, "if I hadn''t blocked this blow for you just now, your arm would have been broken."


    Dong Xiaoshan knew that his father didn''t bluff him, and that the opponent could compete with his father equally. Naturally, the strength of that blow was enough to break his arm.


    Yesterday, he heard that Zhou Xiaofei could defeat the king of Muay Thai, so he insisted that his father take him with him. He wanted to personally confirm whether his cheap sister, you Ling, had lied. Now he finally confirmed that his sister had not lied to him.


    Dong Xiaoshan is very unwilling. He doesn''t believe that there are people in the world who are more talented than him in martial arts. However, the fact is that if he is unwilling, he can only accept it in silence.


    Zhou Xiaofei shook his numb arm and hummed, "you father and son study slowly. I''m going to class. I advise you not to mess about, otherwise I can really make you understand what is called "fish die, net break"


    Throwing down such a sentence, Zhou Xiaofei wanted to turn around and leave, but Dong Haotian said with a cold smile: "boy, you are too crazy. I also advise you to hand over the IOU honestly and write off the account between us. If you don''t, I may not be able to kill you, but I will let you watch your relatives and friends die one by one in front of you... "


    "Why? Why do you always like to use other people''s relatives and friends as chips to threaten others? "


    Zhou Xiaofei turned around, anger has occupied his whole body, "Dong Haotian, I warn you for the last time, don''t take my words as the wind in your ears. You''d better ask God to bless my relatives and friends, otherwise even if you didn''t do it, I''ll put all the accounts on your head! "


    After that, Zhou Xiaofei didn''t talk to Dong Haotian any more and turned to leave.


    He needs to calm down and think about how to protect the people around him.


    Although he is not happy with Bai Hongle, he has a saying that is quite right.


    If Dong Haotian is desperate to find his own trouble, he is really hard to deal with it.


    Luo Shiping sent people to protect his parents, but he has returned his certificate to Luo Shiping. Now I''m afraid that Luo Shiping has withdrawn people, right?


    After thinking about it, Zhou Xiaofei felt that he was still a little forced to overdo it.


    If you can have the sick wolf troops as a backer, the safety of your family will be greatly guaranteed, and there is no need to be afraid of those big families.


    No matter how big the families are, they are just businessmen. How dare they fight against the regular army?


    If only I didn''t return the certificate to Luo Shiping. Now if I go to get it back again, how shameless!


    Sitting in the classroom, Zhou Xiaofei lost his mind and immediately called Yan Yunqing: "Miss Yan, can you tell me the background of the Dong family in Yanjing?"


    "The Dong family in Yanjing?" Yan Yunqing was stunned, "how did you offend the Dong family again? Oh, by the way, I heard that you did a lot of work yesterday. Now the whole Asian family has spread all over the world. It''s amazing. My brother Xiaofei, ha ha. "


    "Come on, let''s get down to business." Zhou Xiaofei hummed, "tell me, what''s the situation of the Dong family."


    Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei was not in the mood for joking at all, Yan Yunqing seriously replied, "the Dong family, let''s put it this way, maybe you will think that there is no Wulin family these days, but their Dong family is really a Wulin family, and it is also the only family in Yanjing''s seven families that has established a family by martial arts."


    "The Dong family not only has friendship with all the martial arts forces in China, but also has martial arts schools, security companies and bodyguard training bases all over Asia."


    Yan Yunqing said, "many special forces have their Dong family''s students, and many important people''s bodyguards also come from their Dong family. You should probably understand now how terrible the Dong family is? "


    Only then did Zhou Xiaofei understand why both Dong Haotian and you Ling are so strong. It turns out that they are Chinese martial arts families!


    There are so many bodyguards of big people in the Dong family. The safety of so many rich people and big people depends on their bodyguards. How can the Dong family not be strong?Knowing the strength of the Dong family, Zhou Xiaofei was shocked, but he didn''t feel afraid.


    Will the enemy be soft because you are afraid? can''t.


    Will the enemy let you go because you are afraid? Not to mention.


    So it''s no use being afraid.


    If you want to make the enemy dare not do it yourself, the best way is to fight until they are afraid!


    Zhou Xiaofei didn''t speak. Yan Yunqing added: "by the way, Dong Haotian is very vindictive. You can make up with him and try to make up with him as much as possible. Otherwise, the old man is always reckless and unscrupulous in his revenge..."


    "Damn it Hearing that Yan Yunqing mentioned Dong Haotian again, Zhou Xiaofei immediately thought of her sister Xu and Xu Zhouji, and said to Yan Yunqing, "Miss Yan, you should take people to my shop immediately, ask my sister Xu to close the shop immediately, and go to your shop to hide first!"


    Zhou Xiaofei said so quickly, Yan Yunqing did not dare to be careless: "OK, I''ll go now!"


    After explaining Yan Yunqing, Zhou Xiaofei ran out of the classroom without saying a word.


    He has no time to ask for leave now, because he has to go to Xu Zhouji as soon as possible.


    Zhou Xiaofei in the shop layout of a bad luck rebound Fengshui array, should be able to resist for a while.


    But he also knew that with the strength of the Dong family, it was impossible to stop them for a long time.


    Zhou Xiaofei only hopes that he can get there in time. If sister Xu has any accident, he will feel guilty all his life!

 C229

    Zhou Xiaofei calls Xu Lu as he runs. Xu Lu answers the phone quickly. Her voice is very flustered: "Xiaofei, there are more than 20 people outside our shop. They seem to want to rush in, but they all slip outside the door and can''t run over."


    "Sister Xu, call the police immediately!" Zhou Xiaofei said, "and later, Yan Yunqing will bring his bodyguards to come and try to follow Yan Yunqing! Don''t be afraid, I''ll be right here! "


    "Good." Xu Lu hang up the phone, Zhou Xiaofei has also run to the school gate.


    "Taxi!" As soon as Zhou Xiaofei made a move, a taxi came. He sat on it and yelled, "how fast is the antique market going Shit! Why are you again? "


    The taxi driver, who drives the car like an airplane, said with a strange smile, "I hang out here when I don''t solicit customers. I''m waiting for you to take my car. Ha ha! I know your taste, Pipi. Let''s go! "


    At the entrance of Xu Zhouji, a large group of ferocious looking people are surrounding the shop, staring straight inside.


    They fell a few times just now and found that there was something wrong with the shop, so they didn''t dare to come near it any more.


    But they didn''t leave either. All the people who were close to the shop were bombed away by them.


    Everyone can see that they have come to trouble Xu Zhouji.


    "Ha ha, a small geomantic array will embarrass you. What a bunch of rubbish! Go ahead. Nothing can stop you this time. "


    An old beggar dressed in a Taoist robe and dirty all over his body raised his hand. The twenty thugs only felt a flash of yellow light in front of them. Then they heard a burst of sound in Xu Zhouji''s shop.


    Seeing four stone statues burst suddenly, Xu Lu''s face turned pale.


    The ancient sword hanging on the top of the shop in the middle broke into several pieces and fell to the ground.


    "Damn it Although Xu Lu didn''t know what these things were for, seeing that they were all broken, she knew that the situation was not good.


    Sure enough, those 20 evil looking guys rushed towards their shop again. This time, they didn''t fall down again.


    Xiaomo immediately picked up a stick and stood in front of Xu Lu.


    She can ignore the others, but she must protect Xu Lu''s integrity.


    Outside the shop, Yan Yunqing arrived with more than a dozen bodyguards. Seeing the situation, he immediately waved to his bodyguards: "go!"


    Yan Yunqing''s bodyguards rushed forward to fight with those guys. What''s shocking is that these twenty guys are very good at fighting. Yan Yunqing''s bodyguards can only fight one-on-one, and they can''t even get the upper hand!


    The remaining ten or so people rushed into the shop and smashed the antiques in the shop!


    While smashing, these guys yelled "I want you to sell fake antiques, I want you to sell fake antiques." they looked angry as if they had been sold fake antiques.


    Xiaomo protects Xu Lu, Xu Xiaoyan and two salesgirls and hides to one side. She can only watch these guys smash the shop.


    Except for Xiaomo, the others were all pale and shivering.


    "Smash to death you black hearted profiteer!"


    These guys smashed all the things in the shop. Three people waved sticks to Xiao Mo and Xu Lu. They smashed them. The rest rushed to the warehouse on the second floor, and soon there was a "Ping Ping Ping" smashing sound.


    "Sister Xu, go Xiaomo stops the three men and shouts Xu Lu to run.


    Xu Xiaoyan immediately took Xu Lu''s hand and left. As soon as they ran to the door, a guy with a cap came out of nowhere. A dagger stabbed Xu Lu.


    "Sister Xu, be careful!" Xu Xiaoyan holds Xu Lu in front of her.


    The dagger "Puchi" stabbed Xu Xiaoyan in the back, and they fell to the ground together.


    The guy with the dagger couldn''t make a single blow. He immediately ran away and disappeared in a few seconds.


    "Xiaoyan, Xiaoyan!" Feeling that the clothes in front of her body were soaked with Xu Xiaoyan''s blood, Xu Lu cried out, tears rolling out.


    "Sister Xu, you''re ok Just fine... " Xu Xiaoyan feebly finish such a sentence, and then a head on Xu Lu''s chest, lost consciousness, life and death!


    After smashing the antiques upstairs, the group immediately ran back downstairs and yelled to the group of companions who were fighting with Yan Yunqing''s bodyguards and Xiaomo outside the door: "let''s go!"


    "Good!" More than 20 people came and retreated like the wind.


    If it wasn''t for the mess of Xu Zhouji, no one would have known that there had been such a group of villains here.


    Xiaomo immediately runs to pick up Xu Xiaoyan and Xu Lu. Xu Lu, who is out of breath, immediately cries out: "Xiaomo, go and call an ambulance, go and call an ambulance!"


    Looking at all this, Yan Yunqing shook his head helplessly.


    She didn''t understand that Zhou Xiaofei was not short of money. Why did she make trouble on Youling''s cruise ship?


    This time, Dong Haotian is in trouble. This guy can attract more than 20 experts with any one phone call. It''s easy to smash Xu Zhouji.If Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t solve this problem, he won''t be able to do business as long as he is in China.


    Dong Haotian has gone too far. He just smashed the shop and arranged for a man to kill Xu Lu. He doesn''t take human life as one thing!


    Think about it. How can people like Dong Haotian take irrelevant people to heart?


    When Zhou Xiaofei arrived, the director Ding Chuan also arrived with the police, and the ambulance arrived, but all the twenty people had disappeared.


    As soon as she saw Zhou Xiaofei, Xu Lu immediately threw herself into Zhou Xiaofei''s arms and burst out crying: "Xiaofei, Xiaoyan, she Wu Wu... "


    Looking at his store full of antiques turned into garbage, Xu Xiaoyan, who was carried to the ambulance, Xu Lu, who was shivering in his arms, Xiao Mo, who was covered with injuries, and Yan Yunqing''s bodyguard, Zhou Xiaofei was very calm, very calm.


    He patted Xu Lu on the shoulder and said softly, "sister Xu, it''s OK. It will be OK soon. Now you take Xiaoya''s mother to the hospital. No matter how much it costs, you have to save her. I''ll do something. "


    Looking at Zhou Xiaofei''s almost cold eyes, Xu Lu knew what Zhou Xiaofei wanted to do, and quickly advised: "Xiaofei, don''t be impulsive..."


    "Don''t worry about it. Don''t worry. I won''t have an accident."


    Zhou Xiaofei pushes Xu Lu away. Xu Lu knows that once Zhou Xiaofei decides to do something, even she can''t pull it back, so she has to say, "be careful."


    Zhou Xiaofei nodded, turned and walked into the shop, took out of snow to give his mini notebook, opened it and began to operate quickly.


    Zhou Xiaofei first opened the monitoring of the store and saw the faces of more than 20 guys who had previously appeared outside Xu Zhouji''s store. Then he cut off the appearance of the 20 guys with computer software and marked them with red serial numbers.


    At the same time, he wrote down the guy who stabbed Xu Lu with a dagger with a blue mark.


    Later, Zhou Xiaofei uses this software to turn on the real-time monitoring of nearby traffic intersections, and then clicks the enter button. The 20 red serial numbers and blue marks are displayed in the computer.


    Zhou Xiaofei opened his mobile phone, connected the laptop, and recorded the movement tracks of the 20 red serial numbers and one blue mark in his mobile phone.


    He put away his mobile phone, went to the door of the store, and said to Yan Yunqing, "Miss Yan, do you have a motorcycle for me? Remember to fill it up. Thank you

 C230

    Liu Tong was competitive when he was a child. He liked to fight with others and often made trouble. Finally, he was dissuaded by the school. His parents were also very disappointed with him. When he was 16 years old, they drove him out of the house and let him live and die on his own.


    But he can''t do anything but fight, and he can''t make a name in the society. Just when he decided to fight, he was accepted by the master of Dong family boxing house.


    Although he only began to learn martial arts at the age of 16, he had a good physical and psychological quality after a long fight, so he had a very good aptitude to learn martial arts. He learned very quickly, and he left the army in four years.


    Master Dong of the Dong family boxing hall appreciated him very much, so he introduced him to a job as a bodyguard, which made him live a stable and well-off life, which made him very grateful to the Dong family.


    Today, like other students who study arts at the same time, he received a phone call from the Dong family and gathered together in Zhonghai city to work for the Dong family.


    The Dong family has said that as long as they smash things and don''t kill people, the Dong family is responsible for the rest of the things, and they don''t have to worry about it.


    These people fulfilled their "duty" very well, smashed Xu Zhouji to pieces, and then went away.


    "How long has it been since we got together? It''s rare that you are free today. Let''s find a place to have a good drink. How about that? " Liu Tong suggested with a smile.


    Others echoed: "good, ha ha."


    "No problem."


    Some people also raised their concerns: "what should we do when the police come?"


    "Ha ha, master Dong asked us to stay here for a day just to wait for the police to come?" Liu Tong laughs, "we just smash things. When the police come, they ask us why we smash the shop at most. We said that they sell fake goods. Ha ha... "


    "Wuwu --"


    with a long roar, a shiny black motorcycle came, floated and stopped in front of them.


    The man is wearing a helmet. They can''t see the face of the man, but they can feel that the other person is coming for them.


    These 20 odd people are all martial arts learners, and there are so many of them that they should not have been afraid of this person.


    But I don''t know what happened. When they saw this man coming towards them, they instinctively stepped back.


    The figure of this man didn''t look terrible, but he had a cold breath.


    They even have the illusion that the cold of that person can freeze their soul!


    "What do you want to do?" Liu Tong''s voice trembled a little.


    The man took off his helmet and showed a childish but chilly face: "you smashed my shop and dare a large group of people to get together. It''s just like you don''t know how to live or die!"


    "Are you the boss of Xu Zhouji?" Liu Tong Leng for a while, "you are alone, so what?"


    "A bunch of idiots." Zhou Xiaofei sneered, "the Dong family probably didn''t tell you who I am. How about my strength? Don''t worry, you can see it now. "


    Liu Tong knew that the other party was here to settle accounts. Because of their large number of people, they didn''t polite with Zhou Xiaofei: "let''s Ah


    Before Liu Tong''s words were finished, he found that Zhou Xiaofei had rushed in front of him, and then he got a punch in the chest, and the whole person immediately flew up!


    Bang!


    Liu Tong flew five or six meters away, hit the wall, and then stopped.


    "Poof --" Liu Tong''s blood gushed out, and his whole body slid down the wall like a picture.


    He wanted to stand up, but all the bones of his upper body were broken, and he was sitting on the ground like a ball of mud!


    "What kind of monster is this young man?" Liu Tong looked at all this in disbelief with panic on his face.


    He was the first to be poisoned by Zhou Xiaofei, but he was not the last.


    Sitting on the ground and unable to move, Liu Tong witnessed Zhou Xiaofei''s hand. The more he saw his heart, the colder it was.


    Terrible, terrible!


    Although there are many of them, none of them can make a move in each other''s hands!


    One of his companions hit each other with a fist, and the other side twisted it. His companion''s hand was immediately twisted like a piece of cloth!


    "Ah --" his companion screamed. He lost his fighting power and lay on the ground shouting.


    Another partner kicked the young man in the belly, and the young man cut his backhand on the other partner''s kneecap.


    Click!


    The companion immediately fell to the ground, holding his feet in both hands, and kept rolling: "my legs, my legs --"


    the other two attacked the young man ''.


    "Ah --" they covered their heads tightly and rolled all over the ground.


    Hand to break hand, foot to break foot, less than a minute, more than 20 people all fell to the ground, screamed repeatedly!The place where they are now is not too busy, but there are still passers-by.


    Seeing this situation, passers-by were scared to run far away, how far to flash.


    After putting everyone down, Zhou Xiaofei walked to Liu Tong and squatted down. He picked up his mobile phone and pointed it at Liu Tong: "now, I''ll ask you a question. If you have a half lie, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Bang!


    Zhou Xiaofei hit the wall next to Liu Tong''s head, and the wall was like tofu, which made Zhou Xiaofei''s whole fist sink in!


    Although Liu Tong loves to fight, he is not a hero. He was scared by Zhou Xiaofei for a long time: "you ask, just ask, I will tell you everything I know!"


    Ten minutes later, when the police came here, they suddenly found six big words written in blood on the ground: "Zhou Xiaofei the beater"!


    At the same time, Zhou Xiaofei appeared in an alley and stopped a guy wearing a cap.


    The guy saw Zhou Xiaofei, the whole person was stunned: "Zhou Xiaofei!"


    "So you know me." Zhou Xiaofei sneered, "now, follow me to the police station!"


    The guy turned around and ran away. Zhou Xiaofei sneered again: "I just told you to go to the police station. If you don''t go, don''t blame me for beating you."


    Zhou Xiaofei''s six blood words immediately made a storm all over the city, and the injuries of the 20 or so guys were really terrible, so director Ding Chuan had no choice but to send all the police to arrest Zhou Xiaofei.


    But half an hour later, Zhou Xiaofei appeared at the police station, carrying a guy whose face had been beaten and deformed.


    A large group of police immediately surrounded, staring at Zhou Xiaofei, almost did not draw the gun.


    Zhou Xiaofei said to them with a smile: "everyone, I''m here to help with the case. Don''t you have to be so nervous? By the way, have you caught the 20 odd shop Smashers? Here, this is the murderer who stabbed my shop assistant. I''ll give it to you, too. "

 C231

    Seeing that guy was beaten by Zhou Xiaofei so that he didn''t even look like a person, the police couldn''t help rolling their eyes.


    When we think about the guys who were arrested before, they either broke their hands or feet or had concussion. The police rolled their eyes again.


    Man, where are you helping the police to catch the thief? Make it clear that you are venting your anger for yourself, OK?


    Ding Chuan came over with a serious face: "Zhou Xiaofei, you caught the prisoner, we thank you, but you abuse lynching, even police officers can''t......"


    "I abuse lynching? I''m chasing more than 20 people. They beat me. Can I fight back? If I don''t interrupt them, what will they do if they run away? "


    Zhou Xiaofei said with a strange smile, "also, you have guns, but I don''t have them. I can''t yell" stop, or I''ll shoot "with guns like you do."


    "What is the abuse of lynching? They don''t have the ability to resist. If I beat them again, that''s the abuse of lynching! There''s surveillance there. You can check it. If I beat them more after they are knocked down by me, you can catch me! "


    Zhou Xiaofei has sharp teeth and sharp mouth. He says that Ding Chuan has nothing to say. He can only point to the assassin and say, "what does this man say?"


    "He is." Zhou Xiaofei threw this guy on the ground and took out his mobile phone. "There''s no monitoring there. I also made a video specially. Look."


    Zhou Xiaofei opened the mobile phone video, which only heard Zhou Xiaofei himself talking: "go to the police station with me!"


    The guy turned around and ran away. Then Zhou Xiaofei said, "I just told you that you are going to the police station. If you don''t go, don''t blame me for beating you."


    After watching it, Zhou Xiaofei said to Ding Chuan, "director Ding, by right of reason, I let him come to the police station with me. If he doesn''t come, I''ll call him until he can''t resist. It''s all a problem."


    The police were speechless again. They could only murmur: Zhou Xiaofei, you can say that you are reasonable.


    Ding Chuan said very seriously: "well, Zhou Xiaofei, let''s put these things aside for the time being. Let''s talk about one thing. Did you write those big words in their blood for fear that things would not be big enough? "


    Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile: "they smashed more than 20 million antiques in our shop. What''s the matter with me? It''s self-defense


    "Is there any self-defense like you?" Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei was still trying to be reasonable, Ding Chuan could not help but get angry, "they all smashed things and left, OK?"


    "I can''t count as self-defense after I''ve smashed and left?" Zhou Xiaofei sneered, "if I do your mother, and then you don''t see it on the spot, can''t you hit me, or you will hurt me intentionally..."


    "Zhou Xiaofei!"


    "Here I am!"


    Ding Chuan yelled angrily, and Zhou Xiaofei immediately responded in a loud voice. His momentum was not weak at all: "I just want to ask, robbers rob your things or thieves steal your things, you can''t chase them. After chasing them, if something happens to them, we should be legally responsible. Who is the regulation of such a fuckin ''statement?"


    "Besides, these guys are all professional thugs and bodyguards. You blame me for my heavy hand. If I can''t beat them, who will argue with me if I am beaten? Do you police find justice for me? "


    Zhou Xiaofei repeatedly questioned Ding Chuan and the police, but they couldn''t say anything because they couldn''t refute.


    Seeing that everyone was silent, Zhou Xiaofei sat down and hummed, "I know you sent a lot of people out to catch me. I''m here. You can do it yourself!"


    When the atmosphere was very awkward, a policeman who was operating the computer yelled: "director, look at the forum of Zhonghai City, something happened on the Internet!"


    Ding Chuan and the police turned on their mobile phones, and Zhou Xiaofei also turned on his mobile phone and landed in the forum of Zhonghai city. The first message was that Zhou Xiaofei hit people.


    "According to netizens, Xu Zhouji, an antique shop in Zhonghai City, was hit by customers'' anger for selling fake antiques. It''s not right to smash the shop, but Zhou Xiaofei''s revenge is even more terrible. After that, the shopkeeper left six words in his blood: "Zhou Xiaofei the beater", which shows his arrogance! If such people are not dealt with, where is the law and the principle of heaven? "


    This post was very provocative, and it was accompanied by small videos and photos of the 20 people who were beaten miserably. The Internet suddenly exploded.


    "Punish the bully severely!"


    "It''s too arrogant. This kind of person can''t be spared!"


    "No, isn''t Zhou Xiaofei the shopkeeper who saved many children last time when he was brave and courageous? Would he do such a thing? "


    "Ha ha, who knows the face but not the heart?"


    There are a lot of boring people on the Internet, and there are also a lot of angry youths who think they can see through the world and have preconceived ideas about everything. Once the rhythm of these people is brought up, the momentum of denouncing Zhou Xiaofei rises one after another, and they want to sentence Zhou Xiaofei immediately.


    Ding Chuan looked straight at Zhou Xiaofei with a dignified face: "you see, now it''s big, isn''t it? You only care about yourself, I see how you end now! "


    Ding Chuan''s meaning is very clear. If Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t make things big, there is still room for maneuver.And now things have become so big that they have aroused public indignation that he can''t help.


    Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile: "this small method just wants to kill me. It''s too small for me. Director Ding, I''d like to borrow your computer. Don''t worry, it won''t affect your police station. "


    The policeman who was surfing the Internet immediately gave up his seat to Zhou Xiaofei. Zhou Xiaofei sat in front of the computer and quickly operated it.


    Soon, another post appeared on Zhonghai forum.


    "Hello, everyone. I''m Zhou Xiaofei, the unscrupulous and unscrupulous businessman that many of you call. If you think I should be punished after reading this post, then I have nothing to say. "


    "Now, let''s take a look at the first piece of evidence that I defend myself."


    A video was played out, which is the dialogue between Zhou Xiaofei and Liu Tong.


    Zhou Xiaofei: "why did you smash my shop? Who ordered you to come? "


    Liu Tong: "master Dong, who teaches us boxing, called us and said that you have offended his boss. Let''s teach you a lesson. I''ll smash your shop, and then I''ll scold you while I smash it. I''ll call you fake antiques and discredit you. "


    Zhou Xiaofei: "you are not afraid to be caught if you do this?"


    Liu Tong: "master Dong said that we are going to let the police arrest us, and then insist that you sell fake goods. In this way, your antique shop will become infamous and will never be able to do business again. Mr. Dong promised us that he would compensate for the loss of smashing your shop after the event, and he would give us 100000 yuan as a reward. "


    As soon as the first video evidence was released, the Internet was boiling!

 C232

    You can search in Baidu "omnipotent loading force system search novel"£¨ novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapters!


    Sorry! ...


    chapter content acquisition timeout...


    chapter content acquisition failure...


    Click ¡ú ¡ú re transcoding to refresh this page ¡û ¡û click


    if you can''t click the link above to refresh the page, please press F5 / manually click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.


    Please remember the reading address of the omnipotence loading system: https://www.novelhall.com/QuanNengZhuangBiXiTong/


    If you can''t display the content after refreshing for many times, please let us know through feedback that we will be an excellent novelist in shenghuamiaobi. His works include: the strongest teacher, the best teacher, the dandy teacher, the heirs of the richest man, the super power genius, the omnipotent force system, the omnipotent invincible system,


    etc

 C233

    You can search in Baidu "omnipotent loading force system search novel"£¨ novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapters!


    Sorry! ...


    chapter content acquisition timeout...


    chapter content acquisition failure...


    Click ¡ú ¡ú re transcoding to refresh this page ¡û ¡û click


    if you can''t click the link above to refresh the page, please press F5 / manually click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.


    Please remember the reading address of the omnipotence loading system: https://www.novelhall.com/QuanNengZhuangBiXiTong/


    If you can''t display the content after refreshing for many times, please let us know through feedback that we will be an excellent novelist in shenghuamiaobi. His works include: the strongest teacher, the best teacher, the dandy teacher, the heirs of the richest man, the super power genius, the omnipotent force system, the omnipotent invincible system,


    etc

 C234

    You can search in Baidu "omnipotent loading force system search novel"£¨ novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapters!


    Sorry! ...


    chapter content acquisition timeout...


    chapter content acquisition failure...


    Click ¡ú ¡ú re transcoding to refresh this page ¡û ¡û click


    if you can''t click the link above to refresh the page, please press F5 / manually click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.


    Please remember the reading address of the omnipotence loading system: https://www.novelhall.com/QuanNengZhuangBiXiTong/


    If you can''t display the content after refreshing for many times, please let us know through feedback that we will be an excellent novelist in shenghuamiaobi. His works include: the strongest teacher, the best teacher, the dandy teacher, the heirs of the richest man, the super power genius, the omnipotent force system, the omnipotent invincible system,


    etc

 C235

    Zhou Xiaofei knows that Xuanshan Taoist''s master is near him, but he just can''t find the whereabouts of the demon.


    Zhou Xiaofei is very curious. Why does this powerful Taoist never take action on himself? Instead, he always hides himself. Is he brewing a big conspiracy?


    Zhou Xiaofei''s guess is right, but his strength in Feng Shui is too weak. Even if he knows that the other party is plotting against him, he can''t find where the other party is, so he can only stare.


    He wanted to use the divination card to divine the whereabouts of the demon, but the system told Zhou Xiaofei that the other side''s strength was too strong, and it was useless to use the divination card, so he had to rely on other means to find it.


    No way, Zhou Xiaofei can only be careful to watch out.


    There is no other good way.


    Another month has passed since Zhou Xiaofei came back from the cruise ship.


    This month, Zhou Xiaofei was calm and calm, as if nothing had happened.


    Only Zhou Xiaofei knew that many things had been solved by the sick wolf troops.


    Of course, Zhou Xiaofei can''t let the sick wolf troops act as bodyguards for his family for free. He gave four computer network technology courses to the recruits of the sick wolf troops in a month, which was highly praised by the recruits.


    In the words of these recruits, instructor Zhou''s class is concise and concise, and only a fool can''t understand it.


    It''s just four classes. The network technology of these recruits is quite powerful, even more powerful than those who have studied for more than half a year before.


    Li Dehai, the team leader, was very happy to hear the students'' praise of Zhou Xiaofei. He was secretly glad that they finally brought Zhou Xiaofei back.


    Luo Shiping''s vision is really good. This boy is really a good seedling.


    It''s not only hacker technology, but also personal combat power.


    If Zhou Xiaofei is willing to accept other aspects of training, he will definitely be a super first-class agent in the future.


    It''s a pity that Zhou Xiaofei only likes to make money, and Li Dehai is not good enough to force others into difficulties. So he has to do whatever Zhou Xiaofei likes.


    As for the antique shop Xu Zhouji owned by Zhou Xiaofei and Xu Lu, after the last smash, the business has not deteriorated, but has become better and better.


    All the families who have hatred with Zhou Xiaofei have become quiet in this month. I don''t know if they are scared by Zhou Xiaofei''s making Dong''s family run wild.


    In a word, except for the thing that Zhou Xiaofei was worried about, everything else was normal.


    "I have 6 billion now, which has already exceeded the goal of earning 1.3 billion in two years, but Nana can''t come back yet!" Thinking of his more and more enemies, Zhou Xiaofei was speechless.


    If you can''t stand at the top of the Chinese family, I really dare not take my girlfriend back.


    In other words, although I can''t stand at the top of the Chinese family now, I can create a family first!


    Zhou Xiaofei suddenly started the idea of creating a family. When he thought that he could become the head of the family, and then marry an aunt, a second room, a third room, many rooms, Zhou Xiaofei could not help but blood boiling.


    "Yes, why don''t you create Zhoujia in Zhonghai?" The more Zhou Xiaofei thought about it, the more he thought it was a good idea. Once the family was established, he would be able to develop the family rapidly with his ability to make money.


    As long as their Zhou family has become a big family, those who want to provoke themselves have to weigh!


    "Hey hey, I''ll go to discuss with sister Xu now, and set up the family as soon as possible!" Zhou Xiaofei immediately got up from the bed in the dormitory and was ready to go to the shop to find Xu Lu.


    At this time, Zhou Xiaofei''s mobile phone rang: "just once, I''ll accompany you to see the ends of the earth..."


    "What did she call me for?" Zhou Xiaofei frowned, but still picked up the phone, "Hello, what''s up?"


    Miao Lili''s voice rang out from the mobile phone: "Zhou Xiaofei, is Nana back?"


    "No Zhou Xiaofei was stunned, "why do you ask like this?"


    Miao Lili said: "Zhou Xiaofei, I heard that Nana came back and was hidden at home by my uncle and aunt. Two days later is the birthday of the old man of the Chen family. Doesn''t it mean that my uncle will accept the betrothal gift of the Chen family and marry Nana to Chen Xinwen, the second child of the Chen family? "


    "Are you sure Nana''s back?" Zhou Xiaofei''s look became very dignified, "you wait, I''ll call to ask."


    Zhou Xiaofei hung up Miao Lili''s phone, then immediately called his girlfriend he Na, and the phone soon answered: "Hello, Xiaofei, do you miss me? Hee hee


    Hearing Nana''s happy laughter, Zhou Xiaofei''s heart immediately relaxed: "yes, I miss you. I saved another 20 million for you and your brother yesterday. Don''t make yourself miserable... "


    "Do you want to make me a fat pig?" Nana is a little unhappy. "I said that there is enough money. Why do you still send money? My brother doesn''t need your money, he said. He''s a man. Even if he leaves home, he can stand on his own


    Zhou Xiaofei laughed: "Nana, even if you get fat and old, you will always be so beautiful in my heart...""I''m so numb. I''ve got goose bumps all over my body, but I love to hear it, ha ha!" Nana said with a smile, "by the way, it''s said that only when a man does something wrong, will he take the initiative to sweet talk and say, is he picking up girls behind my back?"


    "The trough! Who is said to have said that, motherfucker Zhou Xiaofei yelled and scolded in his heart. Then he said seriously, "Nana, I really don''t have..."


    "Well, well, I''m kidding you, hee hee. I''ve gone to practice. Love you. Bye Nana hang up the phone, Zhou Xiaofei this just a long sigh of relief, wipe a cold sweat.


    Ah, men really can''t be too fussy. Once girlfriends are serious, their intuition is absolutely terrible!


    After calming down, Zhou Xiaofei called Miao Lili back: "no, Nana is staying outside."


    "Is it?" Miao Lili''s voice was very strange. "The one outside is real Nana. Who is this one I saw just now?"


    Zhou Xiaofei''s heart trembled: "did you see Nana?"


    "Yes, at my house." Miao Lili said, "would you like to come and have a look?"


    Zhou Xiaofei didn''t want to go, but he still couldn''t restrain his strong curiosity and asked, "where''s your home?"


    Miao Lili replied, "century garden, unit 808, building A."


    "OK, I''ll be right here!" Zhou Xiaofei immediately ran out of the school, ready to find a taxi when he realized that he should now buy a car.


    Otherwise, it would be inconvenient to take a taxi all day.


    I''ll talk about buying a car later. I''d better take a taxi now.


    As soon as Zhou Xiaofei waved, he immediately had an ominous premonition in his heart: "it won''t be that guy again, will it?"


    Sure enough, the taxi driver who drove the same car as the plane drove the car again and said with a smile, "Hey, man, get in the car, ha ha!"

 C236

    Sitting in that guy''s car, Zhou Xiaofei immediately said: "man, I''m not in a hurry today..."


    "Wuwu --" as soon as the accelerator was increased, the car flew out. Zhou Xiaofei''s head was knocked on the armchair in front of his seat before his seat belt was tied.


    "NIMA!" Zhou Xiaofei scolded angrily, and then became more determined to buy a car.


    I don''t have a car. I ride this guy''s flying car all day. I''m really hurt!


    Of course, Zhou Xiaofei can not take this guy''s car, but I don''t know why, he always feels a little sorry not to take this guy''s car.


    When people don''t take orders, they wait for themselves at the school gate all day, and they often don''t want their own taxi fare. Is it nice not to take his car?


    Well, let''s just do good, Zhou Xiaofei thought.


    This guy''s flying skill was not built. He arrived at Miao Lili''s house in less than ten minutes.


    Zhou Xiaofei couldn''t break into other people''s house directly, so he quietly hid aside, opened his mini notebook, and hacked into Miao Lili''s house by using hacker technology.


    In addition to the private space such as bedroom and washroom in rich families, other places are generally equipped with monitoring, so Zhou Xiaofei can easily see the situation of Miao Lili''s living room.


    as like as two peas, Nana is a woman who is exactly the same as Miu Lili. She is sitting on the sofa in the living room of the Miu Lili''s house drinking tea.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhou Xiaofei''s brows were tightly locked together, but he was soon relieved.


    , though Nana as like as two peas, she is not Nana.


    No matter how she behaves or how she has temperament, this woman is so different from Nana who studies music.


    Besides, Zhou Xiaofei also knows that Nana is an invisible left-handed. She uses her left hand at all times in her life except holding a pen with her right hand.


    This woman carries the cup with her right hand. Obviously, she is not Nana.


    Zhou Xiaofei was relieved and understood what was going on. He couldn''t help sneering: "Mr. and Mrs. he yuan are really good at it. They found a woman to have plastic surgery, ha ha. In order to sell my daughter, I have nothing to do with it! "


    Zhou Xiaofei put away his laptop and was ready to leave. Miao Lili''s call arrived: "don''t come here. This woman is not Nana. It is estimated that my uncle and aunt found a woman who came back from Korea for plastic surgery."


    "I know." Zhou Xiaofei said, "I have confirmed that Nana is still abroad. Anyway, thank you


    Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t want to be known by Miao Lili that he is peeping at her home, so he casually finds a reason.


    "Hum." Miao Lili snorted coldly, "if it wasn''t for the sake of Nana and I, I wouldn''t care about you!"


    Miao Lili hangs up. Zhou Xiaofei shrugs his shoulders and leaves Miao Lili''s villa with a smile.


    Now that Nana is OK, Zhou Xiaofei plans to go to the store to discuss with Xu Lu about establishing a family.


    Of course, I thought about buying a car.


    Zhou Xiaofei thinks it''s meaningless to buy an ordinary car now. If he wants to buy one, he should buy one with good performance and bulletproof performance.


    It''s just that bulletproof cars are not available to ordinary people in China. After thinking about it, Zhou Xiaofei called Luo Shiping: "Lao Luo, I want to buy a bulletproof car. Do you have a way?"


    Luo Shiping said with a smile: "ha ha, coincidentally, my old leader also wants to buy a bulletproof car. Please call him and ask him."


    "Well, I really don''t want to talk to Li Dehai. Please save it." Zhou Xiaofei snorted, "money is not a problem, we must have a good car."


    "OK, I''ll ask for you now," he said


    A few minutes later, Luo Shiping called back: "Xiaofei, just imported a most advanced intelligent bulletproof car from the United States, the price is a little expensive..."


    "I have said that money is not a problem. Is there a car I can''t afford now?" Zhou Xiaofei is very skilled in loading a force, but this time loading force does not give points, "the most important thing is that the car is good, everything is easy to say."


    "If you don''t need money, ha ha. This car is the latest black Rolls Royce developed by the largest technology company in the United States. It can even resist rocket shells. This is not the most valuable part of it. Its most valuable part is the intelligent vehicle system, GPS navigation and so on. It''s really weak. "


    "Its biggest function is to drive by itself, and it can also automatically test the health of the passengers in the car. If the owner is drunk, it will start the automatic driving function without hesitation, and will not let the owner drive drunk. "


    "In addition, there are many intelligent functions that you can study slowly after you buy them. What about? Do you want to buy it? If you buy it, you can transfer the money to me, and you will receive the car in the evening. "


    Hearing Luo Shiping''s introduction, Zhou Xiaofei was not moved. It was impossible: "such an advanced car, OK, how much is it?"


    "100 million."


    Luo Shiping said a word, Zhou Xiaofei''s heart suddenly jerked: "how much money, say again?"


    "100 million." "By the way, I forgot to tell you, it''s 100 million dollars," he saidZhou Xiaofei has a little bit of internal injury, but since he installed a force in front of the Luoshi plane, he has to buy it if he doesn''t buy it: "in other words, can you discuss with the boss and give a 10% discount?"


    Luo Shiping


    In the end, Zhou Xiaofei paid painfully, and then comforted himself that the money for the car was from you Ling, which helped to balance his mind.


    There are 5.3 billion yuan left in such a 6 billion yuan flower. Alas, this is the worry of the rich.


    In the past, Zhou Xiaofei didn''t understand why those rich people were so rich, but now he finally understood.


    More money, more money.


    If Zhou Xiaofei only has tens of thousands of yuan now, the only car he can buy is QQ. He also wants to buy a bulletproof Rolls Royce. Dream about it!


    After paying, Zhou Xiaofei came to the shop and began to discuss with Xu Lu about the creation of the Zhou family.


    All of a sudden, it cost about 700 million yuan. Zhou Xiaofei is anxious to earn the money back.


    "Create the Zhou family?" On hearing that Zhou Xiaofei had this plan, Xu Lu''s eyes suddenly brightened, "this is a good thing. I fully support it."


    Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile: "support is good. Now I just want to ask what it takes to create a family."


    Xu Lu thought about it, then said with a smile: "first of all, you need a big house, the bigger the better. Then, there should be many bodyguards and servants in the big house. The more, the better. With these, the next thing you need is your own logo industry. For example, the Xu family is an auction house, the he family is a logistics company, and the Wang family is a shopping mall. What do you think is your logo industry? "


    Zhou Xiaofei thought for a long time, and then said with great certainty: "I think my Zhou family will take electronic technology as the symbol industry."

 C237

    "Electronic technology?" Xu Lu thought that Zhou Xiaofei would say that Xu Zhouji, an antique shop, was a symbol industry. Unexpectedly, what Zhou Xiaofei said was electronics, "why? Do you have any experience in this? "


    "My computer network technology is world-class, and although there are many people using computers and mobile phones in China, there are not many proficient people, so I think there should be a lot of room for the development of electronic technology in China."


    Zhou Xiaofei nodded and said, "other industries are controlled and monopolized by several big families. It''s troublesome to compete with them. And the most critical point is that electronic technology is an emerging industry and a key industry in the world in the future. It will not be eliminated at any time. So I decided, I want to create a technology company. "


    After listening to Zhou Xiaofei''s analysis, Xu Lu praised: "Xiaofei, I didn''t expect you to think so far. Well, no matter what decision you make, I''ll support you. But I''m not familiar with the electronic technology industry. I can''t help you. I''m sorry! "


    Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile: "it''s not a big problem. Our school has electronics major. I can directly find talents from my alumni. I can''t. I''m afraid I can''t find talents if I have money. "


    Zhou Xiaofei is so confident, and Xu Lu won''t say anything more: "OK, I''ll take care of buying a villa and hiring a servant. You can hire the bodyguard yourself. What size villa are you going to buy? "


    "Don''t buy it." Zhou Xiaofei said, "I''ll buy a piece of land and build it myself. In this way, the establishment of our technology company and the construction of the villa can be carried out at the same time. Within a year, I will let the Zhou family appear in Zhonghai city! "


    Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei is full of ambition, Xu Lu is very glad that she has found the right partner.


    To tell the truth, she used to be optimistic about Zhou Xiaofei''s potential, but she didn''t expect that Zhou Xiaofei''s potential was far beyond her imagination. Such a man is really one in ten thousand.


    Xu Lu used to think about what kind of man she should look for, but now she thinks she has.


    It''s just, does this man like her?


    He should like it a little bit, but he should like his body better, right?


    For him, his girlfriend Nana is the pillar of his spirit, and other women are estimated to be just his temporary "lust".


    Xu Lu knows Zhou Xiaofei well, even better than Zhou Xiaofei himself.


    So she doesn''t ask for anything. Let it be.


    Zhou Xiaofei didn''t know what Xu Lu was thinking. He talked a lot with Xu Lu and made a plan for the next step. Then he went back to school contentedly.


    In the evening, Zhou Xiaofei sat in front of the computer and seriously made a plan about the electronic technology company.


    In addition to the reasons he said in the afternoon, there is another reason why he wants to take electronic technology companies as the main industry, which is because of the forced system.


    The system is so advanced that Zhou Xiaofei can''t understand what kind of existence this kind of thing is.


    If Zhou Xiaofei creates an electronic technology company himself, he will certainly invest a lot of human and material resources to study the formation and operation of the force system on the premise of making profits.


    Of course, the system knows what Zhou Xiaofei thinks. It just hums twice to show irony, and doesn''t show much.


    Of course, humming is the biggest expression, that is to say how I love you.


    Zhou Xiaofei made a preliminary plan. When the phone rang, Zhou Xiaofei picked it up: "Hello, are you..."


    The person on the other side of the phone said politely, "Hello instructor, I''m sun of the sick wolf army. The team leader asked me to deliver the car to you. I''m at the gate of Zhonghai University. Would you please come out and pick up the car?"


    "Oh, I''ll be right there." Zhou Xiaofei put away his computer and immediately ran outside the school.


    He can''t wait to see what the $100 million Rolls Royce looks like.


    Outside Zhonghai University, a large group of students gathered around a shiny black Rolls Royce, their eyes shining.


    "Wow, whose car is this! What a bull


    "Rolls Royce! Why? I don''t know which Rolls Royce it is? "


    "This car is mainly for me. I don''t want any money."


    "As fat as you are, you are not willing to pay for it!"


    "Go away!"


    Male students are envious, while female students are envious. However, almost all of them just talk. Few of them really go forward to talk to Xiao Sun.


    They all think the car belongs to Xiao Sun, who should be waiting for a girl in the school.


    At the thought of a girl getting into the car, the boys were jealous again, and they scolded that "all the good cabbages have been arched by the rich pigs". The girls were also jealous. Which girl can get into this luxury car!


    They did not imagine the girl, there is a very good-looking girl is the initiative to stick up, smiling face knocked on the window.


    Xiao Sun opened the car window and forced: "classmate, what''s the matter?"


    The girl poked a wisp of hair around her forehead with her hand, showing a sweet smile and white teeth: "this gentleman, can you please let me sit in your car and make a friend?""The trough! Hanhuahua


    "The fox spirit has started to hang up again!"


    "Bitch!"


    The students whispered, boys despise her with a little sour grapes, girls despise her with a little jealousy.


    However, Han Hua didn''t care at all and waited for Xiao Sun''s reply with a smile.


    Few of the girls in China Shipping university are more beautiful than her. She is very confident that she will be the winner of this luxury car.


    "It''s OK to make friends with me, but this car is not mine. I can''t let you sit on it. I''m really sorry," he said


    Han Huahua thought that Xiao Sun was playing with her carelessly, and continued to fight with her: "Sir, you are so humorous, you are so funny, ha ha..."


    "Hello, this classmate, give way. You''re in my way." A man''s voice came from behind Han Huahua. She turned around and saw Zhou Xiaofei.


    "It''s you?" Han Huahua glanced at Zhou Xiaofei and hummed, "I said, classmate Zhou Xiaofei, there are roads everywhere. You can go anywhere. Why do you have to say I''m in your way?"


    Zhou Xiaofei is now a famous person in the school, but we only know that he has a little money. As for how much money he has, the students really don''t know, so Han Huahua doesn''t think Zhou Xiaofei is great.


    Zhou Xiaofei said that she got in the way and delayed her hanging her son. Of course, she was not happy. Then she said, "don''t think you have a little stinky money. You are so poor. There are many rich people in this society. Compared with this gentleman, you are just a poor man. Don''t look arrogant. Do you understand? Now, as far as you are, get out of here

 C238

    Seeing that Han Huahua actually told her to go away, Zhou Xiaofei couldn''t help laughing and crying: "Hey, I said this classmate, can you be reasonable? This car is mine. I''m ready to get on now. You''re in my way. I told you to get out of the way. Is that a problem


    "Is this your car?" Han Huahua disdains and disbelieves, "if this car belongs to you, I will sleep with you for free tonight!"


    "Oh, I don''t want to. You''re so casual, I''m afraid of getting sick. " Seeing the girl''s arrogance, Zhou Xiaofei couldn''t help but sneer.


    Han Huahua suddenly seemed to be trampled on the tail and yelled: "Zhou Xiaofei, what kind of rich man do you really think you are! Aunt, I tell you, the wealth of the rich men I slept with add up to tens of billions. What are you


    "Ha ha, did those men give you tens of billions of their money when they slept with you?" Compared with his vicious mouth, Zhou Xiaofei thinks that he is the second in the University of China, and no one dares to be the first. "I guess you don''t even have hundreds of thousands? It''s nice to be done cheaply. Do you want a face or not? "


    "Good!" Both boys and girls clapped and cheered.


    Zhou Xiaofei called it a relief. That''s right. A cheap bus is good. It''s shameless to regard yourself as a private luxury car.


    Han Huahua''s face suddenly turned pale, and her chest rose and fell because of anger. To tell you the truth, it was a bit unexpected.


    It''s just that this kind of material has no attraction to Zhou Xiaofei. Zhou Xiaofei is a spiritual cleanliness addict. No matter how beautiful a woman is, he is not rare.


    Of course, Zhou Xiaofei''s mental cleanliness is aimed at women, not at himself, because he never thinks that a man becomes dirty after having several women.


    No way. He''s a male chauvinist, too.


    Han Huahua, who was very angry, sorted out his mood, then put on a smile and said to the little sun in the car, "Mr. here, let me get in your car. My schoolmates are jealous of me. If I go on standing like this, I will lose face. Do you have the heart to make such a beautiful girl lose face? "


    Xiao Sun said with a bitter smile: "this classmate, you''d better let him go. It''s not that I won''t let you get on the bus, because it''s not my car, it''s teaching It''s Mr. Zhou''s. I just came to see him off. "


    "Let''s go." Zhou Xiaofei pulled Han Huahua aside. Sun immediately opened the car door and made a respectful gesture: "Mr. Zhou, the boss asked me to give the car to you. You have a try."


    "Good." Zhou Xiaofei sat in the driver''s seat, took a look at the equipment and luxury decoration in the car, and immediately exclaimed, "I''m going. It''s a $100 million luxury car!"


    This is not a car, it is a micro smart home!


    As soon as he sat down, the intelligent system in the car immediately tied up his seat belt. At the same time, an infrared sensor panel was put down from the roof of the car, and Zhou Xiaofei''s face was scanned: "Didi, changing the driver, the system is recognizing..."


    Two seconds later, the sensor panel was put away, and the intelligent system said, "Hello, Mr. Zhou Xiaofei. Thank you very much for choosing the A78 intelligent luxury Rolls Royce. I''m the system of this car. If you need anything, please tell me directly and serve you wholeheartedly. "


    "OK, I''ll get off now." As soon as Zhou Xiaofei''s voice fell, the safety belt automatically released and let Zhou Xiaofei get off.


    Zhou Xiaofei got out of the car and shook hands with Xiao Sun: "thank you, Xiao Sun, and thank your boss for me. By the way, do you want to go back to Chenzhou now? I''ll take you to the station


    Sun Lianlian shook his head: "no, Mr. Zhou, I''m from Zhonghai City, too. Today, I just went home for a private trip, so I won''t bother you."


    "Well, I''ll leave the car. Goodbye." Zhou Xiaofei got into the car and said mischievously, "Pipi shrimp, let''s go, Zhonghai University garage!"


    He thought that the system didn''t know how to recognize prawns, but the system immediately said, "yes, master. From today on, I''ll call it prawn. Hello, master. Pipi shrimp will serve you wholeheartedly. "


    Zhou Xiaofei''s eyes are almost staring out. Your sister, she just talks about it casually. If someone knows that her car is called Pipi shrimp, can''t she laugh to death?


    But the car system is much worse than the forced system. Once it identifies itself, it will not change its name: "Pipi shrimp, go underground garage!"


    The car started automatically and drove slowly towards the campus.


    Through the window, Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile to Han Huahua: "this female classmate, you can go on sleeping with your rich man. I can''t afford to sleep with you. Besides, I''m a poor man and I won''t invite you to take a car. My car is not good enough for you


    "Ha ha..." The students burst out laughing, and their hearts were filled with joy.


    I call you hanhuahua. You look down on people. I call you hanhuahua. You are beaten in the face, right? Did you enjoy being beaten? ha-ha!


    Looking at Zhou Xiaofei driving away, Han Huahua is silly.


    She never thought that Zhou Xiaofei was so rich!If I hadn''t offended him just now, with my own beauty, I might have developed into a gun friend in the future.


    But I have just offended him miserably. I have no hope. What a pity!


    Xiao sun came over and said shyly to Han Huahua, "this classmate, do you want to make friends with me?"


    Han Huahua is in a huff. Thinking that she almost made friends with a car salesman just now, she can''t help roaring: "make friends with your sister! You''re a poor man. Get as far as you can go! "


    Han Huahua left in a huff and puff, which made Xiao Sun very puzzled: "before, you said you wanted to make friends with me, blame me?"


    After several steps, Han Huahua suddenly turned around and asked Xiao Sun, "how much is Zhou Xiaofei''s car? How come I''ve never seen this Rolls Royce before? "


    "This is the latest model." Sun replied very honestly, "Mr. Zhou spent 100 million."


    "100 million?" Han Hua''s heart beat faster and his eyes were straight, "won''t you? Is this car worth 100 million Chinese dollars? "


    The students around were also shocked. To them, a hundred million is just an astronomical number!


    How rich is Zhou Xiaofei that he can afford such an expensive car?


    "Not Chinese currency." Xiao Sun shook his head, and everyone was relieved.


    That''s right. How can there be a car with 100 million Chinese dollars


    "It''s dollars." Xiao sun just said the word "U.S. dollar". Han Huahua rolled her eyes and fainted because her heart beat too fast

 C239

    "Didi, pretend to succeed." As soon as Zhou Xiaofei stopped the car, he heard the voice of the system, "Xiao Sun has finished loading for you. There are 56 people loading and pressing, and one person slapping in the face. The system judges it as intermediate, with 570 points added, and a total of 720 points."


    "Only 720 points!" Zhou Xiaofei is very sorry, "too little!"


    "Come on, you don''t know how to force. How long does it take to install it? It''s good to have so many points."


    If the system has a body, then he must be rolling his eyes at this time, "all day long I know how to work hard, not to force everywhere, what''s the use of so much money, what''s the use of your ability?"


    Zhou Xiaofei countered the system: "according to what you say, money and ability are for the purpose of pretending to be forced to use?"


    "What do you say?" The system hummed, "whether it''s rich or talented, these are all the capital to force. The meaning of life lies in pretending to force, and the pleasure of life lies in pretending to force. Otherwise, what''s the difference between living and salted fish? "


    Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t take the system''s heresy as one thing. If he believes it, it''s over. He''s going to kill you. He doesn''t talk nonsense to you. I''m going to do what I should do


    When Zhou Xiaofei got out of the car, the Rolls Royce named "Pipi shrimp" automatically put on a dust-proof, pollution-proof and scratch proof cover to protect itself.


    Zhou Xiaofei grinned: "it''s a smart car. The expensive things are really different!"


    "Cut." The system is very disdainful to sniff, "you go to buy a car, I''ll install one for you, much better than this rotten system! And a hundred million dollars. You''re such a fool to be slaughtered, and you''re so proud that you look like a pig! "


    Zhou Xiaofei didn''t have a particularly strong reaction to the disdain of the system. Instead, he fell into deep thinking: "I said that the global smart car market has not yet been developed, right? Do you think my electronic technology company can cooperate with some automobile manufacturers to jointly develop intelligent cars


    "I''m the system, not your strategist. I''m not responsible for giving you advice." The system hummed and said, "I only care about the things you pretend to force. Don''t bother me with other things."


    With that, the system stopped talking.


    Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t continue to struggle with this problem any more. His own electronic technology company hasn''t started yet. Let''s get it out first.


    "The plan is finished, and the next step is to find the talents the company needs." Zhou Xiaofei stretched and yawned, "I''ll start looking for someone tomorrow. Now I''ll go back to my dormitory and have a sleep. Haha!"


    At midnight, people who don''t have nightlife fall asleep long ago, and people who have nightlife have the most fun.


    KTV, small hotels, stalls, people everywhere, the streets will not become cold because of the late night.


    However, at this time, there was still silence on the Baili mountain of Zhonghai City, because this mountain is the crematorium and cemetery of Zhonghai city.


    On the top of the mountain is the crematorium. Under the crematorium, there are tens of thousands of tombstones, large and small.


    The cemetery at night is very terrible. When the cool wind blows, the leaves rustle like many ghosts whimpering.


    Except for old man Liu, who is guarding the tomb, there is no other living person here at night.


    But at this time, there was a shadow walking back and forth in the cemetery, the cool wind blowing loose clothes floating up, hunting, making the shadow look like its feet floating on the ground.


    This is not the strangest. The strangest thing is that wherever the shadow goes, there will be black air flying out of the cemetery.


    The black air that flies out of the road sends out the shrill sound of crying and howling, which is extremely terrible.


    But these terrible black air is like the nourishment of the shadow, all absorbed by the shadow!


    The silver white moonlight shone on the shadow, revealing its ugly face.


    It''s not Xuanshan Taoist''s master, Qingyi Taoist, who can be so ugly?


    "The geomantic omen of Jiuyou mountain is better. The corpses buried in the graveyard in the extremely overcast place are full of Yin Qi. It''s not enough to absorb so much Yin Qi like here." Qingyi Taoist said to himself, and took out a peach wood carved villain.


    as like as two peas, Zhou Xiaofei will be very surprised if he sees this little guy, because the appearance of this villain is exactly the same as his appearance.


    Two thirds of this mahogany villain has turned black, and the remaining one-third from the chest to the head is mahogany, which makes the villain look very strange.


    "Well, it''s not enough to absorb the Yin Qi. It seems that we have to absorb the Yin Qi of hundreds of dead people. Ha ha." The Qingyi Taoist grinned and showed his black teeth, "the soul who is not willing to die, wake up! Ha ha ha... "


    With the laughter of Taoist Qingyi, innumerable Yin Qi flew out of Taomu villains and scattered everywhere. The moonlight was soon covered by black clouds


    "Did you hear anything strange?" A nurse on the night shift in the emergency room of Zhonghai first people''s Hospital frowned and asked her colleagues."Strange voice? What kind of weird sound can there be? " Her colleague white her one eye, "you can''t be on the night shift for a long time, neurasthenia, appear to hear, ha ha."


    Hearing the ridicule of colleagues, the nurse was still dignified: "no, there is really a voice! It sounds like The sound of zombies in the movie


    "Ha ha..." The colleague laughed more loudly, "Xiaoyu, do you watch too many horror movies, ha ha..."


    The laughter soon froze, because she also heard a very clear roar: "roar -"


    "ghost -"


    "ah -"


    nurse Xiaoyu and her companion immediately hugged each other and trembled.


    A bloody man without half his head appeared in the emergency duty room. The man was staring at them with his only eye, which was bloodthirsty and evil!


    "It''s him!" Xiaoyu immediately remembers this man. Isn''t he the one who was directly taken to the hospital mortuary in a car accident this morning?


    He was supposed to be a dead man. How did he survive now?


    "Run Xiaoyu was more courageous and immediately took up his colleagues'' hands and ran away.


    They ran out of the emergency duty room and were about to escape to the outside of the hospital, but soon they stopped.


    One body after another came out of the entrance of the hospital mortuary, staggering, with strange and terrible gasps in his mouth.


    Xiaoyu pinched her arm viciously, which made her cry.


    But it also proves one thing, that is, she is not really dreaming!

 C240

    "A hundred ghosts night is OK?" At this time, there was only one word in Xiaoyu''s mind, because it was the only word that could accurately describe the situation at this time.


    The other nurse was so scared that her legs softened and she sat at the foot of the wall.


    Xiaoyu usually likes to watch horror movies, but he has a good courage. Without saying a word, he forced his companion to run back.


    The zombies came out of the mortuary, took the elevator to the top floor and called the police.


    She didn''t believe it. The zombies knew how to take the elevator.


    Although it was early in the morning, there were not only Xiaoyu and her companion, but also several other doctors and nurses on duty.


    They also found that the situation was abnormal, and they fled to the elevator with Xiaoyu.


    Fortunately, the zombies were not fast and didn''t seem to chase them, so they managed to escape to the top floor of the outpatient building.


    Xiao Yu, who had escaped for a while, immediately picked up her mobile phone and called the police: "Hello, this is the first people''s Hospital of Zhonghai city. We are surrounded by zombies..."


    "Psycho!" Xiaoyu just said a word, the phone was immediately hung up.


    Besides horror movies, who would believe that there are zombies in reality!


    Another doctor also called the police and was scolded by the police who answered the phone. They were so anxious that they almost cried.


    What to do?


    Xiaoyu is bold and has a flexible mind. She immediately runs to the railing of the roof, picks up her mobile phone and shoots videos from below.


    Outpatient building is not high, only five floors, not too far from the hospital gate.


    Moreover, the light at the door of the hospital was bright enough, so Xiaoyu photographed the actions of the living dead very clearly.


    It seems that the target of the group of zombies is not them, but outside the hospital, because the group of zombies are staggering towards the entrance of the hospital.


    A guy got drunk. Some of his drunk companions rented a taxi to take him to the hospital. They just got off the bus and ran into the zombies. The drunk companions turned around and ran away.


    The guy who drank too much vomited when he saw these terrible guys. After vomit, he woke up, screamed and ran faster than his companion.


    The taxi drivers in front of the hospital were scared to run away, and the cars were like rockets.


    "All right!" Xiaoyu will shoot the video sent to the Internet, the title is the most popular UC body: shock! Beautiful women have to do when they die


    As soon as the title and video were sent out, the click through rate exploded.


    Those guys who don''t sleep in the middle of the night think it''s the old driver who "drag racing" in the middle of the night to get benefits, so they hurry to drive.


    They think that they can see some pictures that are not suitable for children. As a result, they really see pictures that are not suitable for children, but they are totally different from what they imagined.


    "NIMA! It''s a pitfall


    "The title party is too unprofessional!"


    People curse, want to go to the bottom of the post to curse, but when they see the content of the post, they can''t curse out.


    "We are doctors and nurses in the first people''s Hospital of Zhonghai city. A large group of dead bodies have come back to life. Now we are running outside the hospital. We already called the police, but they thought we were joking. No way, we have to post for help. Remember, we''re not really kidding! "


    When people are hesitating whether this post is a joke, many people send videos on the Internet or in the circle of friends.


    "My God


    "God, what did I see?"


    One after another circle of friends came out, and people rushed to forward it. For a moment, the circle of wechat friends of people in Zhonghai city was blown up by zombies.


    The abnormality of the circle of friends finally alerted the police. Director Ding Chuan and deputy director Yu Xue all set out, and informed the police of all branches of Zhonghai city to take action.


    Yu Xue, who was on the way, frowned and said to Ding Chuan, "director, so far, I haven''t received the news that these zombies hurt people. It''s very strange. What''s more, these zombies didn''t disperse after they came out of the hospital, but they went in the same direction. I suspect that someone is manipulating them to make a big move. "


    Ding Chuan asked, "you mean..."


    "They should have a destination, and there should be a lot of people there." Yu Xue said, while quickly opened the mobile phone map search, face changed, "director, I think their goal is the nearest brilliant nightclub from the hospital!"


    Ding Chuan pondered for a moment, then nodded: "OK, let''s take a shortcut to the brilliant nightclub!"


    There is a large disco bar on the first floor of brilliant nightclub. After 12 o''clock every night, there is no admission fee for disco bar, so the guests are the most at this time.


    When the phone rang at the front desk of the nightclub, the front desk attendant answered: "hello what? Zombies? Let''s get rid of the guests right away? Your mom, it''s not April Fool''s day. Don''t make such a joke, OK? I''m very busy! I''m sickThe front desk attendant angrily hung up the phone and swearing a few words.


    She had just hung up when she heard someone outside shouting, "my God! There are zombies! Here comes the zombie


    "Zombies?" The waiter immediately ran to the door, the face suddenly green, "you, sister, ah..."


    At the gate of the nightclub, hundreds of zombies were neatly arranged in a square array, just like soldiers attacking the city and plundering the land.


    The colorful rotating lights shine on the faces of these zombies, making these terrible faces colorful and even more terrifying!


    "Roar -"


    "Wow -"


    it seems that we have heard the clarion call of attack. This large group of zombies, which were originally slow and wobbly, are like beating chicken blood, making a cry and howling sound and speeding up towards the hall of the nightclub.


    The security guards of the nightclub run faster than anyone else, but fortunately, they still have a bit of professional ethics and pull down the door of the nightclub with the fastest speed.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang


    The zombies banged desperately against the rolling shutters of the nightclub.


    Their strength was amazing. In less than half a minute, the rolling shutter door was smashed into a big concave.


    I believe that in less than half a minute, this roller shutter door will be broken open!


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa..." The sound of the police car rang, Ding Chuan, Yu Xue with more than 20 police jumped out of the police car, with a gun at these zombies.


    "Don''t move, I''ll shoot if I move again!" A policeman habitually called out, but the zombie birds didn''t give him a bird, and continued to hit the rolling shutter door.


    Ding Chuan is a very decisive director, see this situation, immediately resolute to shout: "shoot!"

 C241

    "Bang Bang..."


    A series of guns rang, and the bullets hit the zombies, splashing blood.


    But the bullet didn''t seem to have any effect on the zombies. Instead, it aroused their anger.


    The zombies immediately turned their attention and sprang at the police.


    "Hit them in the head, hit them in the head!" I don''t know who yelled, but the police raised their guns again and fired at the heads of the zombies.


    "Bang Bang..."


    A series of gunshots rang out again. The police thought that the zombies would fall to the ground when they were shot in the head. They didn''t expect that there was nothing wrong with the zombies. They continued to rush at them!


    "Get out of here!" Ding Chuan yelled, and the police immediately turned around and ran.


    It''s OK to hit the head with a bullet. What kind of monsters are these zombies!


    The police probably never dreamed that they would meet such a strange "gangster".


    A hundred or so zombies chased more than 20 policemen all over the street. There was no one else in this spectacle.


    A slow policeman was knocked down by a zombie, and a dozen or so zombies immediately jumped on him and bit him violently.


    "Ah --" listening to the shrill scream from the colleagues behind, the police were so anxious that their eyes were red.


    But not only did they dare not stop, they did not even dare to look back.


    They can imagine the end of the colleague. They are afraid to see the terrible scene.


    The police soon stopped shouting. All they heard was the sound of claws and teeth tearing their bodies


    "GA -"


    a black Rolls Royce came and drifted at a high speed, and the car stopped the police.


    Zhou Xiaofei jumped out of the car and brought out a big bucket of dark red liquid from the trunk of the car: "dip the bullet in dog''s blood and then shoot. Hurry up!"


    "Good!" Yu Xue is the first one to react, soaking his bullets in dog blood and reloading them.


    Zhou Xiaofei in a serious state, she has never had any distrust.


    Seeing snow did so, other policemen also soaked the bullets in dog blood one after another.


    Before they had time to soak the bullets in the dog''s blood, a dozen fast-moving zombies rushed over.


    Yu Xue immediately shot, "bang bang" several times, all the zombies who were shot screamed, a wisp of black smoke came out of their bodies, and then fell to the ground, unable to move any more.


    Yu Xue has only eight bullets. After knocking down eight zombies, there are still two zombies coming at her. Zhou Xiaofei immediately stabs the two zombies with a dagger stained with dog blood.


    Puff puff!


    The dagger pierced the two zombies cleanly. After the same black smoke came out of the zombies, the two zombies also fell to the ground.


    In the snow and Zhou Xiaofei such a block, the other police successfully loaded, toward the zombies rushed forward to fire.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Ah -"


    "Wu -"


    the sound of gunfire was accompanied by screams, and more than a hundred zombies fell to the ground one after another, becoming silent corpses again.


    The policemen breathed a long sigh of relief, their backs soaked in cold sweat.


    "Xiao Wang, he..." Looking at a nearby corpse that had been bitten to show its bones, the police''s heart was heavy.


    Fortunately, Zhou Xiaofei came in time, otherwise they didn''t know what to do.


    "There are no zombies in the city. I''ll leave the rest to you. I''m going to do something." Zhou Xiaofei immediately got into the car and yelled to the car system, "destination bailishan, let''s go!"


    Although it only takes 100 points to learn how to drive, Zhou Xiaofei is now sparing his life. How can he afford to spend it casually?


    This car can drive itself. Why do you have to spend some math driving?


    The car flew to the direction of Baili mountain, and the police were stunned: "the speed of the car is to catch up with the rocket!"


    "This car is awesome!"


    They are all concerned about cars, only Ding Chuan and Yu Xue are concerned about what Zhou Xiaofei is going to do.


    You don''t have to guess. Zhou Xiaofei must have gone to the backstage.


    Just, is it really OK for Zhou Xiaofei to go alone?


    If the opponent is a martial arts expert, Yu Xue doesn''t worry about Zhou Xiaofei at all.


    With Zhou Xiaofei''s current master level skill, even if he can''t beat the other side, at least it''s no problem to protect his life.


    But now the opponent is the unknown enemy who exerts the magic. Zhou Xiaofei goes alone. Yu Xue has to worry.


    Seeing Yu Xue''s worry, Ding Chuan can only comfort him: "Zhou Xiaofei seldom does anything he is not sure about, so you can rest assured. We can''t help him with this. He has to solve it himself. "


    "Chief, I understand." Yu Xue nodded, saying so, but the color of worry on her face did not fade.Now she can only pray that Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t have to do anything. Besides, she really can''t do anything.


    Zhou Xiaofei''s car soon arrived at Baili mountain. He jumped out of the car and ran to the cemetery.


    This evening, he was already asleep, but he was sensitive to Feng Shui breath. He suddenly felt a very strong dead breath and woke up.


    At this time, three roommates in the dormitory are talking about the zombie video of the hospital. Zhou Xiaofei, who has mastered the primary Yin Yang geomantic omen technique, has a look and then understands what''s going on.


    Some people take dead breath from the graveyard and use it to revive the dead!


    These resurrected dead are remotely controlled by the operators behind the scenes, and the destroyers are quite amazing.


    If we don''t stop it in time, the whole city may be killed by more than 100 zombies!


    Zhou Xiaofei immediately got up from the bed, killed a stray dog raised by the guard and bled it. Then he bottled the dog''s blood to support the police.


    After getting rid of these zombies, Zhou Xiaofei rushed to Baili mountain for the first time, because he knew that there was only one place in the city that could extract so much dead spirit!


    One breath ran to the cemetery, Zhou Xiaofei really saw that behind the scenes.


    He was a Taoist, a very ugly Taoist.


    How to say? His parents must have made nine evils to give birth to such an ugly son.


    Zhou Xiaofei didn''t rush up immediately, but stood eight meters away: "are you the master of Xuanshan Taoist?"


    The old Taoist said with a strange smile: "yes, the poor way is quiet, ha ha."


    "Why?" Zhou Xiaofei eyebrows pick, very angry, "you don''t want to find me for your apprentice revenge? Why don''t you come directly to me and hurt the innocent instead? "


    "Innocent? Ha ha. " Taoist Qingyi grinned casually and said, "people in the world are not innocent to me. They just want to kill them or not."


    "As for why I don''t come to you directly, I''ll let you know when we meet next time. Goodbye."


    Taoist Qingyi turned around and walked away. Zhou Xiaofei immediately rushed forward with a loud shout: "don''t try to go!"

 C242

    Zhou Xiaofei quickly rushed to the Qingyi Taoist, reached for his hand, and with a "shout", the figure of Qingyi Taoist immediately turned into a mass of black smoke, and disappeared in an instant.


    At the same time, the figure of Taoist Qingyi appeared at the entrance of the cemetery more than ten meters away. He left calmly with a laugh: "ha ha..."


    Zhou Xiaofei knew that he could not catch up with the other party, so he had to put a cruel sentence: "old devil, let me see it next time, I will kill you!"


    In fact, Zhou Xiaofei also knows that his cruel words are meaningless, just venting.


    Zhou Xiaofei really can''t understand. With the strength of the old demon, it''s not difficult to kill himself with his magic. But the old demon doesn''t seem to have the idea to kill himself. Why?


    Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t think that the old devil is so kind-hearted. If he doesn''t kill himself, he must be planning something more terrible.


    It''s just, what''s the more terrifying thing?


    Qingyi Taoist becomes Zhou Xiaofei''s psychological shadow, which makes Zhou Xiaofei''s heart gray.


    If Taoist Qingyi does not die, he will never have peace.


    If we wait until the next time we meet, it will be our own end.


    Therefore, I must take the initiative to attack, take the initiative in my own hands, and kill him before the next meeting that Taoist Qingyi said!


    "The intermediate Yin Yang Feng Shui skill costs 3000 points, and the advanced Yin Yang Feng Shui skill costs 5000 points. The total cost is 8000 points. How many times does it have to be forced to earn so many points?" Back in the dormitory, lying on the bed, Zhou Xiaofei put his hands on his head, thinking helplessly.


    He is now a primary Yin Yang geomantic omen, so he does not know whether Qingyi Taoist''s current strength is intermediate or advanced.


    It has been said in the system that Qingyi Taoist''s Yin Yang geomantic omen technique has reached the intermediate peak, and almost reached the advanced level.


    Even if you reach the intermediate level of Yin Yang geomantic omen, you can only draw with Qingyi Taoist. You can''t destroy your opponent. You have to reach the advanced strength.


    But it still takes 8000 points to upgrade from junior to senior. Where can Zhou Xiaofei make so many points in a short time!


    The more Zhou Xiaofei thought about it, the more upset he was. He didn''t know what to do.


    Wang family wants to kill him, LAN Haolong wants to kill him, Tong Shan, Chen Lizhong wants to kill him, Dong Haotian wants to kill him. He is not afraid of so many enemies, but this time he is really afraid.


    What he was afraid of was not that Taoist Qingyi would deal with himself, but that Taoist Qingyi would deal with his relatives and friends.


    The old devil is acting strangely. Killing people is like trampling on ants. There is no reason at all.


    If he really wants to deal with his family, even the people in the sick wolf army can''t stop him!


    "What to do?"


    Zhou Xiaofei tossed and turned, how can not sleep, thinking of a variety of ways.


    In fact, the way to prevent the Qingyi Taoist is very simple. The best way is to refine an amulet for each of his relatives and friends.


    Don''t say that Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t have this kind of means now. Even if he does, the amulet doesn''t mean that you can refine it.


    First of all, we should have excellent jade, and then we should find a geomantic treasure land to arrange the geomantic array. Each amulet needs to be tempered for 7749 days.


    It takes such a long time to refine amulet. When one comes out, the cauliflower will be cold. Alas!


    What should we do? What shall I do?


    At this time, Zhou Xiaofei''s mobile phone rang, calling his father Zhou Boxian: "Xiaofei, didn''t you sleep? I want to tell you something. "


    "Dad, why didn''t you sleep so late?" Zhou Xiaofei is very strange, "what matter, you say."


    Zhou Boxian said in a deliberative tone: "it''s not too early for you to get married. We are going to build my grandfather''s tomb in our hometown, and each family will pay 30000 yuan, so we plan to take 30000 yuan out of the 200000 yuan we have saved for your marriage. Don''t you have any opinions?"


    Zhou Xiaofei also to why things, can''t help rolling his eyes: "Dad, not your son boast. Now when your son goes out, even if he doesn''t want money, other girls will stick to marry me... "


    "Come on, come on, you''ve been boasting since you were a child. I won''t listen to your nonsense. It''s settled. I''ll go to have a rest, and you''ll go to have a rest early." Zhou Boxian didn''t believe his son''s words at all. He didn''t know what virtue his son was?


    But Zhou Boxian only knows what his son used to look like. Zhou Xiaofei now is totally different from Zhou Xiaofei before.


    Seeing that his father wanted to hang up, Zhou Xiaofei suddenly thought of a way, and his eyes lit up: "Dad, when will grandfather''s tomb be repaired?"


    Zhou Boxian said: "my cousin said that the day after tomorrow is a golden day. The day after tomorrow, I will go back to my hometown."


    "Well, Dad, I''ll go back to my hometown with you the day after tomorrow." Zhou Xiaofei is very happy, "you wait for me at home, I''ll pick you up, that''s settled."


    "Well, you go to bed early and hang up." Zhou BAIXIAN hung up, and Zhou Xiaofei put down his cell phone and looked happy.He was worried that he didn''t know what to do, but his father gave him an idea.


    People who believe in geomantic omen know the importance of ancestral graves. In ancient Chinese wars, the favorite thing competitors did was to dig each other''s ancestral graves.


    Everyone wants geomantic omen, but how can there be so many pure natural geomantic omen in the world?


    Therefore, the powerful geomantic master will create the geomantic treasure land artificially, so as to help the family of the head of the cemetery flourish.


    Of course, the artificial geomantic omen treasure land is not as good as the pure natural one. It''s unlikely that the family will prosper, but it''s more than enough to stop disasters.


    Zhou Xiaofei''s plan is very simple, that is, to set up a Fengshui array on his ancestral grave to protect his relatives.


    The longer the generations of the people buried in this ancestral tomb, the better the effect will be.


    My father''s grandfather''s tomb, this generation is enough!


    This method at least solved the safety problem of relatives, as for his good friend, Zhou Xiaofei now can only do as much as possible to protect the thoughtful.


    Thinking of a good way, Zhou Xiaofei was a little relieved and fell asleep


    That night, Zhonghai police station issued a notice about the zombie incident.


    The announcement is nothing more than a rumor refutation, saying that the zombies seen in the circle of friends were filmed by a film company, which scared everyone very embarrassed.


    Many people believed the notice, because after all, no one had been killed by the zombie.


    Only a few people know that these zombies really appeared, but were eliminated by the police.


    The next morning, Ding Chuan was very tired, holding his forehead with one hand, sitting at his desk for a short rest.


    In order to do a good job in the aftermath of the zombie incident, people in the police station were busy looking for witnesses to talk, looking for the media to release news, and stayed up all night.


    Now it''s almost done. Ding Chuan dares to have a rest.


    "Are you the director of the Zhonghai police station?" I don''t know when, Ding Chuan suddenly appeared in front of two people, scared Ding Chuan a big jump!

 C243

    These two are a pair of young men and women who are very beautiful, with a delicate jade pendant hanging on their chest.


    Men hang dragon shaped pendants, women hang Phoenix shaped pendants.


    They look very much alike. They should be twins or siblings.


    Ding Chuan looked at the two men repeatedly, his face puzzled: "you are..."


    At the same time, the two men and women took out their certificates and put them in front of Ding Chuan: "this is our certificate."


    "Hidden dragon?" Ding Chuan took a look at their documents and took a breath of air.


    Ding Chuan, the two men''s Department, had never heard of it, but his position was six levels higher than that of him!


    As for the Department he had never heard of, Ding Chuan doubted whether it existed or not: "excuse me, you two, I''m ignorant..."


    "I know what you mean. Your level really doesn''t know our existence. Just call the provincial department to ask." The young man said without expression.


    Ding Chuan immediately called Luo Shiping and asked about the hidden dragon army.


    Luo Shiping directly told Ding Chuan that he would try his best to cooperate with what people asked, and not to talk too much nonsense.


    To be exact, don''t even talk nonsense.


    Hearing what Luo Shiping said, Ding Chuan immediately realized that the Department''s affairs were not what he or she could ask, so he hung up the phone and said with a smile to the couple: "you two, I''m really sorry just now. Now I''m clear. Excuse me, what do you need from Zhonghai police station? "


    "I heard that you had a zombie incident here last night, so we came here immediately." The young man said, "we want to know, who solved this zombie incident?"


    Since it was a special department at a higher level, Ding Chuan naturally did not dare to hide: "it''s Zhou Xiaofei."


    "Who is Zhou Xiaofei?" the young man asked? Where is he now? "


    "He is a junior in Chinese Department of Zhonghai University. Now he should sleep in the dormitory..." Before Ding Chuan''s words were finished, the young man and woman suddenly disappeared.


    Ding Chuan didn''t even know how they went out, just like he didn''t know how they came in!


    "My God! What are these two people Ding Chuan shook his head repeatedly. If he hadn''t said so much just now, he thought he had a dream.


    Ding Chuan didn''t believe that there were strange things and people with magical abilities in the world, but his outlook on life and world has changed a lot since last night.


    Apart from other people, Zhou Xiaofei is a God.


    Miraculously rose. In two months, he not only made a lot of money, but also became the computer network technology instructor of special forces. His level was higher than himself, and there was no one else.


    And the boy''s ability is more than that. It can be seen from the fact that he knew how to use dog blood to restrain the zombies last night. The boy has also studied the magic.


    Can make money, can fight, proficient in high-tech computer network technology, but also the ancient magic, this boy is an all-round genius!


    Ding Chuan''s all-round genius Zhou Xiaofei just woke up. He was awakened by two powerful spiritual forces.


    "Crouching trough, the gas field is so strong, don''t let people sleep!" Zhou Xiaofei got up from the bed and immediately ran to the source of the two gas fields.


    On the playground, the dragon and Phoenix jade pendants on the young men''s and women''s chests were very calm. As soon as Zhou Xiaofei arrived, the dragon and Phoenix jade pendants immediately sent out a strong green light and floated automatically!


    Fortunately, they immediately caught the jade pendant in their hands, otherwise the students who ran in the morning thought they were performing magic.


    "That''s you?" Zhou Xiaofei rolled his eyes. "Early in the morning, what do you want?"


    Zhou Xiaofei knew that the two men had no malice, because he didn''t have any aggressiveness to wake him up before. He just wanted to wake him up.


    It''s not like the magic of Taoist Qingyi who almost killed him that day.


    "Zhou Xiaofei, right? Hello, I''m brother Long Fei


    "I''m Sister Feng Wu."


    The brother and sister introduced themselves and took out their own documents. "We are from the hidden dragon army."


    "Hidden Dragon troops?" Zhou Xiaofei was stunned for a moment, "what is it?"


    "It''s not something. It''s a very special force." Long Fei said very seriously, "dealing with the situation like that happened in Zhonghai city last night."


    "I see." Zhou Xiaofei said, "it''s a bit similar to the Avengers alliance of the United States, which is specialized in dealing with those evil troops, isn''t it?"


    Feng dance nodded: "can understand so."


    "No eggs." Zhou Xiaofei hummed, "if not for me, last night, it was estimated that Zhonghai would be a sea of blood."


    "I thank you for the organization and the people of Zhonghai." Long Fei said, "in addition to thanking you, we also want to invite you to join our hidden dragon Army today...""No, no, no!" Zhou Xiaofei immediately refused, "I did something for the sick wolf army, which caused a lot of anger. If I join your Hidden Dragon army again, I''m worried about whether my ancestral grave will be planed... "


    Zhou Xiaofei suddenly felt two powerful spiritual waves, which scared him to close his mouth.


    He noticed that the faces of the brothers and sisters were very ugly. When he recalled what he had just said, his eyes immediately glared at the eldest: "can''t it be true?"


    Long Fei said: "this matter has nothing to do with our joining the hidden dragon army. Zhou Xiaofei, our teacher said that we should let you join the hidden dragon army anyway. The conditions are whatever you want."


    "I''ll do whatever you want?" Zhou Xiaofei''s eyes turned, and then he said with a smile, "OK, you kill the Qingyi Taoist of Jiuyou mountain first, and I''ll join you."


    "The Taoist of Jiuyou mountain?" Long Fei frowned, "our teacher said that the strength of the old devil is similar to him, we are not the opponent of the old devil..."


    "Well, anyway, the conditions are open to you. You can do it yourself. I''m going to have breakfast. When did you kill Taoist Qingyi, come back to me again! "


    Zhou Xiaofei didn''t want to talk to these two people, so he turned around and ran.


    Joke, I want to be the most forced man in the world. How can I waste my time on the sick wolf army or the hidden dragon army?


    Of course, if they can kill Taoist Qingyi for themselves, it''s best to join them.


    As for whether you want to work or not, it''s not up to you? Ha ha ha


    Zhou Xiaofei is very proud to laugh a few times in his heart, but he is not used to pinning his hopes on others. He still has to do what he should do.


    It takes a few things to set up a Fengshui array on one''s ancestral grave to seek good fortune and avoid evil. I have to be ready in one day today!

 C244

    There are not many things to prepare for the typhoon array. Only five jade objects are required to prepare for the animals. These five kinds of animals are Kirin, brave, *, and the Phoenix.


    If you don''t have jade or can''t afford it, you can carve it with stone, but the effect is not so good.


    However, with Zhou Xiaofei''s present wealth, how can he not afford to buy jade materials?


    After breakfast, Zhou Xiaofei and counselor Liu Xu asked for a leave and went directly to Zhonghai''s largest jade market.


    For Zhou Xiaofei who loves to ask for leave, catkins have nothing to say.


    Zhou Xiaofei bought a $100 million car last night, which has spread all over Zhonghai University. Now if LiuXu still wants to persuade him to study hard, or he will have no future and so on, even LiuXu can''t tell himself.


    Does anyone who can afford such an expensive car still need to continue to study in Zhonghai university?


    Zhou Xiaofei is willing to stay in school, which is his face to the school.


    It''s ridiculous, but it''s true, because this is the reality of society.


    Coming to the largest jade market in Zhonghai City, Zhou Xiaofei went directly to the largest jade shop to buy.


    There are many jade carvings of these five kinds of animals, and the prices are also varied. Zhou Xiaofei has studied them for a long time in this jade shop, and he doesn''t know which one to buy.


    He is good at looking at antiques, but he really can''t look at jade, because he hasn''t started jade identification yet.


    He is not afraid to spend money, he is afraid to spend money to buy fake goods, so he cries to death.


    This is a matter of great importance to his family''s safety, so he should be more careful.


    As a matter of fact, he also wanted to start the jade identification technique and directly identify the jade by himself, but now there are not many points left. He is reluctant to spend them. He can only rely on his feeling to see if he can identify the authenticity of these jade by his feeling of looking at antiques.


    It''s probably that Zhou Xiaofei has been watching for a long time, and he is dressed like a student, not like a big boss who can afford those jade carvings. So the little sister who looks at the shop finally loses patience and turns her white eyes: "Hey, do you want to buy it or not?"


    "Yes, of course." Zhou Xiaofei said, "I just want to see which one to buy."


    The shop assistant''s little sister has a prominent forehead and very thin lips. She can tell from her face that she is a mean person.


    Hearing what Zhou Xiaofei said, the little sister immediately gave a "Yo", and her contempt was very obvious: "which do you want to buy? This is good! "


    "Which one?" Zhou Xiaofei didn''t see the face of the little sister, so he looked in the direction of the little sister''s finger, almost fainted.


    What this little sister refers to is not jade at all, but the clay carving used for decoration in the shop!


    "What do you mean?" Zhou Xiaofei''s face suddenly sank, "do you do business like this?"


    Asked by Zhou Xiaofei, the younger sister put on a look of who she was afraid of, and said: "ha ha, what''s wrong with my business? If you have money, you buy it! I think you are the master. If you don''t have money, don''t pretend to be forced here. Get the hell out of here


    The quarrel here has attracted a lot of onlookers. For gossip and excitement, people are always willing to join in.


    People point, talk and laugh, and they don''t know what they are enjoying.


    Seeing so many people coming, the little sister cried more happily: "do you buy it? Why don''t you buy it? Go away if you don''t buy it! Don''t you think it''s shameful to roll like this? By the way, I just want you to lose face. If you have the ability to fight for face, you have to go away! Ha ha ha... "


    Bang!


    Zhou Xiaofei suddenly picked up a jade carving and smashed it on the ground without saying a word.


    The little sister''s face changed wildly and pointed to Zhou Xiaofei: "you What do you want to do... "


    Bang!


    Zhou Xiaofei smashed another one, which made the little sister''s heart beat: "what does this guy want to do? What the hell does this guy want to do? "


    Bang Bang


    Zhou Xiaofei smashed more than ten pieces of jade in one breath, which was very enjoyable.


    He hit the fun, the sales girl''s face is completely green: "I want to call the police..."


    "Call the police!" Zhou Xiaofei glanced at the salesgirl''s younger sister and hummed, "what do you care if I smash my own things?"


    "Your own things?" The shop assistant''s younger sister was stunned for a moment, and then said angrily, "this is clearly the thing in the shop, where is your own thing?"


    Zhou Xiaofei said: "call your boss, I''ll talk to him..."


    "What happened?" A man in his fifties came out of the crowd with a face full of pressure.


    Then he saw the broken jade on the ground, his face also changed wildly: "who did it?"


    "Boss, it''s me." Zhou Xiaofei said with a sneer, "how much are these things? I bought them."


    Listening to Zhou Xiaofei, the boss was relieved.He looked at the price tag placed under the dozens of jades, counted them, and gave a number to Zhou Xiaofei: "this guest, take out the change, it''s 32000 yuan in total..."


    "These jades made of defective products are only worth 5000 yuan at most, but since they have been smashed by me, in order to avoid you saying that I deliberately undercut the price, I will compensate you according to the price of 32000 yuan. I don''t care about that money. "


    Zhou Xiaofei took out his bank card and swiped 32000 yuan directly on the boss''s POS machine, which made the little sister of the salesperson dumbfounded.


    Spend more than 30000 yuan just to smash these things. Where did the local tyrant come from?


    "It''s a man who knows the goods!" See Zhou Xiaofei unexpectedly so accurately say the price of these jade, the boss is also a eyelid jump.


    However, Zhou Xiaofei actually spent so much money to buy the broken jade. The boss knew that the young man was really the owner of good money: "this guest, please tell me what you want to buy. If you are so knowledgeable, I will give you the best price... "


    "I wanted to buy these five things, but now I don''t want to buy them from you." Zhou Xiaofei pointed to the five pieces of jade carving. "They are the best five pieces of jade carving in your shop. Originally I wanted to buy them for a million yuan, but your salesman told me to go away, so I had to go away. You want me to come back. I''m sorry. I''m gone. "


    "Ha ha..." The onlookers burst into laughter, which made the jade shop owners and salesmen look black and green.


    In the laughter of the crowd, Zhou Xiaofei went to a slightly smaller jade shop nearby and said to the boss in a loud voice, "I want these five pieces, 1.1 million. Do you want to sell them?"


    The shop owner was so happy that he almost fainted on the spot and nodded: "sell! Of course


    "Good." Zhou Xiaofei swiped the card without hesitation, "I''ll give you an address. It must be delivered at six tomorrow morning."


    Seeing that the boss of the shop next door made hundreds of thousands of dollars so easily, the boss was so eager that he slapped the girl in the face: "go away! You lost sta

 C245

    What Zhou Xiaofei wants is this kind of effect. He doesn''t have to clean up the cheap salesgirl himself. The boss will do it for him.


    Zhou Xiaofei was happy to see that the salesgirl''s younger sister was beaten by the boss.


    Other people also looked at the girl with palmprint on her face and wanted to cry. No one pitied her.


    To be honest, even if you really look down on customers, you can''t say it.


    Even if you say it, you can''t be so loud.


    If the salesgirl''s younger sister was not so arrogant, maybe the young local tyrant would not use money to fight in the face.


    It''s obvious that you can buy your things with a million yuan, but if people don''t buy them, they have to buy other people''s things with 1.1 million yuan. This is the domineering power of local tyrants!


    "Didi, pretending to be forced to hit the face is successful. The system determines that it is intermediate. The number of pretending to be forced is 33, and the number of slapping the face is one. Add 340 points, and the total number of points is 560." The system issued a point reminder, Zhou Xiaofei shook his head, not too satisfied.


    Zhou Xiaofei spent 500 points to exchange for jade identification, but only earned 340 points, which is still a loss.


    However, he now has another skill to make money jade identification, which will make it easier for him to make money in the future.


    As long as he glanced at these jades in the shopping mall, he would know their value, and none of them could escape his eyes.


    Just now, he also knew that the purchase price of the five sacred animal jades was about 500000 yuan, but each industry had its own profit potential rules, and it was beyond reproach for people to bid a high price.


    That is to say, Zhou Xiaofei could only buy the five pieces of jade artifacts with a price of 1.1 million yuan if he knew how to buy them. If he didn''t know how to buy them, he would need at least 2 million yuan.


    Bought jade, also told the boss delivery, Zhou Xiaofei this is ready to leave the jade market.


    Passing a jade shop, he suddenly stopped because he saw an acquaintance: his English teacher Huang Keke.


    Beside Huang coco, a tall white man was talking and laughing with her, pointing to the jade of the shop and saying something.


    Zhou Xiaofei didn''t mean to eavesdrop, but now his combat power has reached the master level, and he has learned Yin Yang geomantic omen. His body and facial features are very sensitive.


    Even five or six meters apart, he could still hear what they were saying very clearly.


    "Honey, can you buy me these jade bracelets?" Huang Keke said to her foreign boyfriend.


    The foreigner said with a smile: "as long as you like, I''ll buy it for you. Boss, how much is this pair of jade bracelets?"


    When the boss saw a foreign devil and a fake foreign devil, he thought that they must not know what to do, so he yelled a price at random: "this pair of jade bracelets is 2500 yuan, and you don''t need a change of 500 yuan."


    "Twenty thousand?" Huang Keke is too expensive to buy. However, her foreign boyfriend took out the card to buy it.


    If they don''t know each other, Zhou Xiaofei won''t destroy their chances to make money.


    The jade industry is similar to antiques. It''s all about asking exorbitant prices and paying back money. If it''s expensive, you can only blame yourself for not knowing the goods.


    But Huang Keke is his own teacher after all. Although Zhou Xiaofei and she don''t get along very well, Zhou Xiaofei still can''t see her and her boyfriend being slaughtered, so he takes the initiative to come forward and say: "teacher Huang, this jade bracelet is expensive. Let the boss give a discount to buy it."


    "It''s you." Huang coco obviously didn''t expect to meet Zhou Xiaofei here. He frowned slightly, "don''t you have to have class today?"


    Huang Keke seldom cares about school affairs. He doesn''t know what Zhou Xiaofei is worth now. He thinks that Zhou Xiaofei is an ordinary student just like before, so he has this question.


    Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "come here and do something. Now go back to class. Mr. Huang, if you like jade bracelets, I suggest you buy them at the same price. "


    Zhou Xiaofei pointed to another pair of jade bracelets that didn''t look very impressive. The shop owner''s eyes were full and round: "this little brother, you don''t tear it down like this!"


    Zhou Xiaofei was very embarrassed to scratch his head: "boss, I''m really sorry, this is my teacher, not next time. This pair of bracelets will be sold to us. Next time I''ll introduce someone else to buy them from you... "


    "Why listen to you?" Huang Keke''s foreigner boyfriend hummed and said, "I think these bracelets are more beautiful. Coco, let''s buy this!"


    The pair of jade bracelets that Huang Keke likes are really beautiful, but the pair of jade bracelets only have their own appearance, not more than a thousand at most.


    The cost of the pair of jade bracelets that Zhou Xiaofei likes is about 15000 yuan. With the cost of logistics, shop rent and manpower, in the jade industry, the sales of 20000 yuan is not much.


    As a result, Huang Keke''s foreign boyfriend didn''t want to be right. As long as he was good-looking, Zhou Xiaofei was speechless.


    Zhou Xiaofei shrugged his shoulders helplessly: "OK, you can toss your money as much as you like, just as I didn''t say. Goodbye, Miss HuangAlthough Huang coco worships foreign countries and flatters foreign countries, she is not stupid.


    Previously, when she saw the expression of the shop owner, she knew that Zhou Xiaofei had not deceived her and was preparing to accept Zhou Xiaofei''s advice. Unexpectedly, her boyfriend was so stubborn and she was speechless.


    She didn''t know what to say when she saw that the boss was in full bloom.


    "Boss, that''s it!" Huang Coco''s boyfriend gave the card to the boss, and muttered, "it''s just a yellow pig boy. He even tells me what to do in front of me, and doesn''t look at what he is!"


    Hearing his boyfriend''s words, Huang Coco''s face twitched, and the expression on his face became very strange.


    She also felt that her boyfriend''s words were very inappropriate, but she was embarrassed to refute anything. She tried to hide her embarrassment with a smile, but the smile became uglier than crying.


    How smart Zhou Xiaofei''s ears are, not to mention that he hasn''t gone far.


    Hearing the foreigner scolding himself, he immediately turned back and said coldly, "you white pig run to our territory. What are you?"


    When Zhou Xiaofei scolded him so directly, the foreigner suddenly seemed to be a powder keg that had been ignited. "Boom" exploded: "our country is the most powerful country in the world, and we are naturally the most outstanding citizens in the world. Where can pigs from third rate countries like you compare with us! Apologize to me immediately, or I''ll call the police! "


    Seeing that the foreigner is so arrogant, even the jade shop owner can''t look down on him: "what''s the matter? Let''s go to China to force us. I won''t sell you anything. Get out of here!"

 C246

    The foreigner didn''t expect that the jade shop owners would dare to scold themselves. He couldn''t help but say angrily, "don''t you want to do business? Shut up, I''ll buy you these bracelets for 40000 yuan! "


    Seeing that the foreigner used this method to save his face, Zhou Xiaofei looked at the jade shop owner with great interest and wanted to see how he would deal with it.


    Zhou Xiaofei thought that the boss would be in a dilemma for a while, but he didn''t expect that the boss would stare and yell: "is money great? Even if I throw the jade bracelet on the ground, I won''t sell it to you! If you take an extra 20000 yuan, you dare to pretend to force me. If you have the ability, you can spend two million to buy it, and I will convince you! "


    The foreigner was scolded by the shop owner, and he couldn''t speak for a long time.


    A market is never short of boring onlookers, and soon surrounded by many people. As a result, a dozen people who saw the last scene found that it was Zhou Xiaofei again, and they could not help rolling their eyes: "why is it him again?"


    "This boy is a real troublemaker!"


    However, when people knew what was going on, they praised the store owner and Zhou Xiaofei for being like a Chinese man and accused Huang Keke of being shameless.


    Today''s China is no better than 20 years ago. More than 20 years ago, Chinese people generally felt that foreigners were rich, respectable and beautiful. They usually felt inferior in front of foreigners.


    Now Chinese people gradually realize that they are no worse than foreigners, and even stronger than foreigners.


    Those foreigners still think that Huaxia is the same as it was more than 20 years ago. It''s strange that they continue to show their sense of superiority as citizens of superior countries in Huaxia, abuse Huaxia people and avoid being besieged.


    Zhou Xiaofei snorted: "don''t you want to call the police? Call the police! You publicly scold us Huaxia yellow pig, and you want me to apologize to you, dream! If you don''t apologize to all of us, you can''t leave! "


    "Yes, sorry!"


    "Sorry!"


    So many people pointed at Huang Coco''s boyfriend and yelled for him to apologize. Huang coco was so scared that she grabbed her boyfriend''s arm subconsciously: "Klaus, you just Let''s apologize to them... "


    "Why should I apologize?" Klaus said very forcefully, "you yellow pigs, I scold you. What''s the matter? Come on, you can beat me


    I have to say that Klaus speaks Chinese very well.


    No one would have recognized him as a foreigner if it wasn''t for his appearance.


    But it was because he spoke Chinese very well that the onlookers were even more angry.


    But people''s anger turns to anger, and no one dares to beat people.


    Chinese officials pay more attention to the personal safety of foreigners at home, because foreign media are watching all day.


    If foreigners are beaten up in China, the foreign media will talk a lot about it. It''s a big trouble.


    Seeing that so many people were shocked by themselves, Klaus was very proud: "I''ll tell you, you yellow skinned pigs can only talk and have the ability to beat me, beat me..."


    Bang!


    Klaus got a blow on the crooked nose, and the blood was raging.


    Klaus was beaten so hard that he could see clearly that it was Zhou Xiaofei who hit him. He felt that his dignity had been challenged: "do you dare to hit me? Try another blow... "


    Bang!


    Zhou Xiaofei hit Claus''s stomach with another blow, and spat out all the bad water in his stomach.


    Klaus bent over, his face red, like cooked shrimp: "I want Call the police... "


    Zhou Xiaofei took Klaus by the collar and picked him up with one hand. He was very relaxed, just like carrying a doll.


    "Sorry."


    Zhou Xiaofei coldly said that Klaus still did not apologize and continued to scold: "you yellow pig..."


    Pop!


    Zhou Xiaofei slapped him in the face and continued, "sorry."


    "You yellow skin..."


    Pop!


    "Sorry!"


    "You yellow..."


    Pop!


    "Sorry!"


    "You..."


    Pop!


    "Sorry!"


    "Sorry..."


    Pop!


    Zhou Xiaofei slapped his face and flew out. Klaus, who was beaten with a swollen face, immediately cried.


    I''ve apologized. Why are you still fighting?


    "Cough, for a moment." Zhou Xiaofei put down Claus, then patted Claus''s face with his hand and said with a smile, "that''s right! We Huaxia people are very hospitable, and we are even more enthusiastic towards foreign friends. "


    Seeing Zhou Xiaofei''s smiling face, people could not help shivering.


    How hospitable are you? People are not blind.


    How enthusiastic are you? People''s brains are not bad.


    Only this kid can say such shameless words, but why do we like this kid''s shameless words? Ha haKnowing that Zhou Xiaofei was a violent, Klaus thought that the hero would not suffer immediate losses, so he took the initiative to apologize.


    When you leave this boy, you can go to the police, and then find the best lawyer to sue him, so that he can lose money and go to jail!


    Klaus was thinking of calling the police. Zhou Xiaofei picked up his cell phone and dialed the police station: "Hello, comrade police? Hello, there is a foreign friend here who wants to call the police. I called him. What happened? I don''t know either. Anyway, he looks miserable. Come on


    As soon as Zhou Xiaofei hung up, everyone laughed again: "ha ha..."


    Klaus didn''t expect that Zhou Xiaofei was so arrogant. He even dared to call the police after beating himself. He couldn''t help being anxious and angry.


    But he thought that the boy had called the police. When the police came, he was still so arrogant!


    The efficiency of the police is still very high. In less than five minutes, someone came.


    There are patrolmen everywhere in Zhonghai city. The law and order is very good at ordinary times. As soon as someone reports a case, the patrolmen in the vicinity will come to the city in the first time, faster than didi taxi.


    Klaus was about to report to the two policemen, but as soon as they saw Zhou Xiaofei, they immediately stood upright and politely called out "Mr. Zhou".


    Because of what happened last night, no one in Zhonghai police station does not know Zhou Xiaofei.


    If not for Zhou Xiaofei, things would have been very big last night.


    The police are very grateful to Zhou Xiaofei, so it''s very polite to see him.


    Zhou Xiaofei nodded to them and said with a smile, "it''s hard for you."


    After greeting Zhou Xiaofei, the two policemen walked up to Klaus and asked him, "this gentleman, did you want to report a case just now?"


    Although Klaus is arrogant, he is not stupid.


    Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei dared to call the police on his own initiative, and seeing that the two policemen were so polite to Zhou Xiaofei, he realized that Zhou Xiaofei didn''t care about him calling the police at all!


    But Klaus still couldn''t swallow his anger. Thinking that the Chinese police would never bend the law for personal gain in public, he told the two policemen: "this guy beat me like this. If you arrest him, I''ll sue him!"

 C247

    Hearing what Klaus said, the two policemen looked at Zhou Xiaofei in embarrassment.


    Zhou Xiaofei is indifferent to the stall, humming said: "I did not hit him, so many people watching, how can I hit him?"? If you don''t believe it, ask them. "


    Before the two policemen began to ask, the people around them spoke to each other.


    "The young man didn''t hit anyone."


    "It was the foreigner who fell down."


    "The foreigner went too far. He fell down and the young man helped him up. He even framed others. If you don''t learn anything in China, you''ll learn to touch porcelain. "


    So many people together for Zhou Xiaofei perjury, Klaus almost vomit blood: "you Chinese partner bully people!"


    "No, we Chinese are the best guests. We don''t have time to welcome such an excellent foreign guest as you. How dare we bully you! "


    "That''s it."


    People once again you a word I a word to cross Klaus back, angry Klaus gnashing his teeth.


    I can''t find a witness and there''s no monitoring here. What should I do?


    Klaus turned around and suddenly saw his girlfriend Huang Keke. He quickly pulled Huang Keke to the police and said in a loud voice, "police comrade, my girlfriend can testify for me. This guy beat me!"


    All of a sudden, everyone turned their eyes to Huang cocoa to see what choice Huang cocoa would make.


    Zhou Xiaofei''s face is very calm, but his heart is very nervous.


    He is not nervous that Huang Keke''s testimony will let him be taken away by the police. He is nervous that if Huang Keke betrays him, his teacher will lose one.


    It''s not wrong to associate with this man when he doesn''t know his true face, but this man clearly looks down on the Chinese people and is arrogant and domineering. If Huang Keke still speaks for him, then she doesn''t deserve to be her own teacher.


    Because both of his parents are teachers, Zhou Xiaofei respected his teachers from childhood to adulthood.


    Even if he and Huang Keke don''t like each other, he still doesn''t want to lose a teacher.


    Huang Keke, at the top of the storm, looks at his angry boyfriend, at the people around him, and at Zhou Xiaofei. Finally, he lowers his head and murmurs, "Klaus fell down himself."


    Zhou Xiaofei was relieved and showed a smile of appreciation on his face.


    Although the female teacher dressed like a foreign girl worships foreign things and fawns on foreigners, she still has a bottom line. Zhou Xiaofei immediately changed her impression of her, and her previous bad impression was swept away in Zhou Xiaofei''s mind.


    People around also raised their thumbs to Huang Keke and praised him repeatedly: "this girl is good!"


    "I didn''t lose the face of our Chinese people!"


    "Bitch!" Klaus scolded angrily and slapped Huang coco in the face.


    Pop!


    Zhou Xiaofei took Klaus''s hand and said coldly, "do you think you didn''t fall badly enough?"


    Zhou Xiaofei used a little bit of strength, and when klauston felt that his hand was clamped by forceps, his teeth were straight with pain.


    Thinking of Zhou Xiaofei''s horror before, Klaus restrained Huang Keke''s impulse and said angrily to Huang Keke: "we''ve been dating for a month. Tell me how much money you spent on me! 100000! Your brand clothes, famous brand bags, famous brand perfume cosmetics, and famous brand jewelry are all I bought for you. You''re so ungrateful that you''re going to take revenge and give me all these things back! "


    Huang Ke also knew that he had completely offended Claus. The two men had already ripped off their faces and had no compound possibilities. They had to put their bags, perfume, cosmetics and jewelry on the counter of the shop: "these things are first returned to you, clothes and so on I go back to change and give back to you......"


    "Take it off at once!" Klaus yelled, "no, I''ll sue you for fraud..."


    "I dare to be here for 100000 yuan." Zhou Xiaofei took all those things back and gave them back to Huang Keke, "which boss has 100000 yuan in cash, I''ll transfer them to you."


    "I have 20000 here!"


    "I have 30000 here!"


    In less than a minute, Zhou Xiaofei collected 120000 yuan, then took out 100000 yuan and put it into Claus''s bag: "this money is back to you, those things are my teacher Huang''s."


    Later, Zhou Xiaofei took out another 10000 yuan and fell on Claus''s face fiercely, all over the ground: "this 10000 yuan is the youth loss fee given by our teacher Huang. Thank you for playing with us teacher Huang for a month. Now you can go away!"


    "Ha ha..."


    "Smashing people with money is domineering!"


    The onlookers were so happy that you foreign devils took 100000 yuan to force you to meet the local tyrant of China. Ha ha!


    People think that Zhou Xiaofei has done a good job in returning 100000 yuan and then smashing 10000 yuan.


    Don''t you think Chinese women love your money? We return the money to you and compensate you for the loss of your youth. In this way, you will become a foreign devil and eat our Chinese women''s soft food, hehe.Don''t underestimate the 10000 yuan. If Zhou Xiaofei throws out the 10000 yuan, he will redeem Huang Keke''s dignity, leaving people speechless.


    Klaus blushed with shame, but he couldn''t beat Zhou Xiaofei again. It was useless to call the police. He didn''t have as much money as Zhou Xiaofei, so he had to leave angrily.


    Of course, he didn''t ask for the 10000 yuan. He won''t continue to be shameful for the 10000 yuan.


    "Ha ha..."


    "Go away! We Huaxia do not welcome foreigners like you! "


    In the laughter of the crowd, Klaus rolled away.


    Zhou Xiaofei rushed to the place where the money was thrown and yelled: "all the money is mine. You are not allowed to pick it up!"


    All of you


    "Didi, pretending to be forced to hit the face is successful, and the system judges it as intermediate. There are 43 pretending to be forced, and one face slapper. The reward points are 440. For us Chinese men and women long face fight for breath, an additional reward of 300 points, a total of 1300 skill points


    On the way to the parking lot, the system reported a number to Zhou Xiaofei. Zhou Xiaofei immediately asked, "are your creators Chinese?"


    "Most of them are Chinese, and some of the top talents in foreign industries are only a few, which can be ignored." The system is very proud to say, "otherwise you think those foreign devils can be so powerful?"


    Zhou Xiaofei did not expect that the system was still an extremely narcissistic indignant youth. It is estimated that the Chinese among the creators gave it this personality.


    Zhou Xiaofei is too lazy to ask about the founder of the system. He thinks that if the system wants him to know, he will say it.


    Zhou Xiaofei believes that as long as he is strong, the system will tell him more.


    He has a very strong feeling that the system is so adverse, its creation is not an easy thing, and it is likely to hide some terrible truth!

 C248

    The system is in Zhou Xiaofei''s mind. The system knows what Zhou Xiaofei thinks, but it doesn''t say anything when it knows, which proves that the system doesn''t want to answer Zhou Xiaofei''s doubts.


    In this case, Zhou Xiaofei certainly did not ask.


    He believes that the system will let him know what he should know.


    Came to the parking lot, Zhou Xiaofei found Huang coco followed by dejected, look depressed.


    Zhou Xiaofei hummed twice and said in a loud voice, "Miss Huang, you just lost your shameless foreign boy friend. As for that?"


    It''s OK that Zhou Xiaofei didn''t say this. As soon as he said this, Huang Keke suddenly cried out: "Zhou Xiaofei, you bastard, you compensate me for a boyfriend, Wuwu I finally found one I like, and I was destroyed by you. Wuwu... "


    "You even like this kind of person. It seems that either your brain or your eyes have problems!" Zhou Xiaofei didn''t have a good impression on Huang Keke, so he didn''t speak as politely as he did when talking to catkins. "I''ll compensate you for a boyfriend. Do you want me to compensate you for myself?"


    Zhou Xiaofei is just talking casually. Huang Keke also knows that Zhou Xiaofei is joking, so he spits out: "you bastard are not big or small, even your teacher dares to tease you!"


    "Cut, I''m not interested in fake yellow hair."


    As soon as Zhou Xiaofei said this sentence, Huang Keke''s eyes suddenly widened: "I like it. It''s none of your business. Why should you be interested? If you lose my boyfriend, I won''t pay back the money for these things... "


    "It was originally given to you. Who said you should pay it back?" Zhou Xiaofei hummed and said, "I can''t give you a boyfriend. These things are my reparations."


    Huang cocoa suddenly stopped talking and kept silent for a long time before he said, "Zhou Xiaofei, when did you become so rich?"


    "You are a teacher."


    Zhou Xiaofei said inexplicably, Huang cocoa was confused by him: "I was a teacher, is there a problem?"


    Zhou Xiaofei snorted: "you are a teacher. It seems that it''s none of your business whether students have money. Why do you gossip so much?"


    Huang Keke felt that if he spoke to Zhou Xiaofei again, he would be angry with Zhou Xiaofei. He immediately curled his mouth and said no more: "where''s your car? Send me back to school! "


    "Right here." Zhou Xiaofei pointed to his car, "otherwise why do you think I want to stop here?"


    "Rolls Royce? The latest! Smart A78 luxury Huang Coco''s eyes suddenly lit up, "Zhou Xiaofei, is this car really yours?"


    "Nonsense!" Zhou Xiaofei got into the car, but he didn''t expect Huang Keke to be so knowledgeable. He was very surprised, "don''t you want to go back to school? Come on, get in the car


    Huang Keke got into Zhou Xiaofei''s car very quickly and said excitedly: "Zhou Xiaofei, when we go back to school next time, can we take a long way?"


    Zhou Xiaofei said, "why?"


    Huang Keke: "I''m afraid I''ll take your car this time, and I won''t have another chance to take it in the future."


    Zhou Xiaofei


    Although Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t like Huang Keke, a female teacher who worships foreign countries and money, he still has to maintain a certain degree of respect because he has been helped by others today and he is also a teacher who speaks well.


    Huang cocoa asked to sit a little longer, and Zhou Xiaofei drove around with Huang cocoa.


    Huang Keke was so excited that he couldn''t get off the bus all the time.


    After Huang Keke got excited, she picked up her mobile phone and took a few self portraits. She also put on some non mainstream tuzui and scissor hand gestures, which made Zhou Xiaofei speechless again.


    Fortunately, Nana Wenqi, they will not be like Huang Keke, otherwise he will not vomit blood.


    Huang Keke didn''t care whether Zhou Xiaofei rolled her eyes or not. After taking the photo, she immediately uploaded it to her circle of friends and added a big title: "I think this should be the first intelligent A78 luxury Rolls Royce in China. I don''t want to argue!"


    See below a large praise, Huang coco is very proud: "Zhou Xiaofei, let me sit in your car in the future, OK?"


    Zhou Xiaofei snorted: "I bought this car yesterday. My girlfriend didn''t even sit in it. You think it''s beautiful."


    "All right."


    Huang coco showed a regretful expression. Zhou Xiaofei could not bear to look at it: "let you sit once every two months at most..."


    "Ha ha, that''s great!" Huang coco a happy, then habitually want to hold Zhou Xiaofei on a kiss.


    Did not expect that Zhou Xiaofei just turned his head, Huang cocoa just hugged Zhou Xiaofei, a mouth will kiss Zhou Xiaofei''s mouth.


    Startled, Zhou Xiaofei quickly pushed Huang Keke away with both hands, and then He pushed where he shouldn''t have.


    "Ah -"


    Huang Keke screamed and blushed. Zhou Xiaofei stammered: "Mr. Huang, I really Really Not on purpose Yes I''m sorry... "Huang Keke bowed her head and kept silent. Zhou Xiaofei didn''t know whether she accepted or didn''t accept her explanation and apology.


    At this time, the car system suddenly issued a voice: "Hello, master, the system has detected that the heart rate of you and this lady is too fast, similar to the heart rate of human estrus mating. There are risks in driving. You should be careful when driving. For your driving safety, please don''t mess in the car. Thank you


    "Thank you, mom!" Zhou Xiaofei really wants to smash this broken system and make it more chaotic!


    Zhou Xiaofei is very angry, but Huang Keke has no voice all of a sudden. He keeps his head down and doesn''t speak. He doesn''t know what he''s thinking.


    Worried that she couldn''t figure it out, Zhou Xiaofei kept explaining, "Miss Huang, I really didn''t mean to..."


    "Don''t explain that much." Zhou Xiaofei explained for a long time, Huang cocoa finally raised his head and looked at Zhou Xiaofei expectantly, "since you feel sorry for me, can you promise me something?"


    Zhou Xiaofei can''t think of anything else now. As long as Huang coco doesn''t put it in his heart, everything is easy to say: "I promise everything..."


    "How about once a month instead of once a month?" Huang Keke looked at Zhou Xiaofei eagerly, as if he was afraid that Zhou Xiaofei would not agree.


    After hearing Huang Keke''s request, Zhou Xiaofei couldn''t help crying and laughing: "it''s a small thing, once a month, once a month. When do you want to take it for a ride? Say that it can drive automatically anyway, and I will give you the driving authority... "


    "Great!" Huang cocoa is excited and ready to have a bear hug. Zhou Xiaofei is scared to avoid it immediately. Huang cocoa feels embarrassed and laughs twice.


    Explained clearly, Zhou Xiaofei then takes Huang Keke to return to the school.


    Even if he doesn''t need to go to school now, he still doesn''t dare to be too presumptuous, because he is really afraid of the Counselor''s nagging.


    Back at school, Huang Keke goes underground, thinking about when to ask Zhou Xiaofei for a car.


    They walked out of the school parking lot together. A middle-aged man with a slovenly appearance and a fierce face came to them and said with a smile, "coco, I heard that you have made a foreign boyfriend. You should be very rich, haha!"


    Seeing this middle-aged man, Huang Coco''s face suddenly turned Crazy: "how did you come to school? Didn''t you promise not to come? "

 C249

    The middle-aged man gave a funny smile and said with a playful smile: "originally, I didn''t want to come to the school to humiliate you, but I had no money and I was starving to death. You didn''t give me money, so I had to come to the school to find you myself..."


    "I just gave you 5000 yuan last week. Why don''t I have any money?" Huang coco is about to collapse, "you know gambling all day long. If you lose, come to me when you have no money. I get thousands of yuan a month, not your ATM


    "Ha ha, you''ve met a rich foreign boy friend. Look at your bag, your clothes, your jewelry, anything can cover my board expenses for more than half a year. Do you mean you don''t have money?"


    Huang''s father sneered, "I think you are a wolf with white eyes. I don''t want to raise your father!"


    "What else do you want to do if you don''t repent after your wife and children are separated? Do you have to force me to death to make you happy Huang coco cried out, the voice almost hysterical, "you get out of here! I will never give you half a cent again... "


    "Ha ha, good. If you have the courage, try it."


    Huang''s father sneered, "if you dare to do this, I''ll let all the people in Zhonghai university know that when your teacher Huang was in high school, in order to make money and study, he went to KTV in major bars to sell foreign wine. Hehe, if you don''t let those guests take advantage, can you make so much money for your own college? Maybe sales promotion is just a cover, but actually you are going to sell... "


    "Roll, roll --" Huang coco completely collapsed, the whole person leaned against Zhou Xiaofei, tears fell down, and in a twinkling of an eye he became a tearful person.


    "Don''t you just want money, as for forcing your daughter to be like this?" Zhou Xiaofei took out the remaining 20000 yuan and threw it casually, "take this money and go away!"


    Seeing the two stacks of red hundred yuan banknotes, Huang Fu''s eyes were shining, just like a hungry vampire seeing fresh blood, he rushed to the ground and picked them up.


    He was overjoyed and put away the two stacks of money. Then he went to Zhou Xiaofei and Huang Keke and said with a smile, "daughter, you still have vision. Is this your new boyfriend? Generous enough, ha ha. By the way, young man, I was just talking nonsense. She''s still a good girl, hehe... "


    Zhou Xiaofei''s face is very cold. Now he finally understands why Huang Keke cares about money so much.


    With such a shameless father, Huang Ke may not be able to get along so easily.


    LiuXu''s father prefers boys to girls, but he is not as greedy as Huang Keke''s father and forces his daughter to death.


    "Not yet?"


    Zhou Xiaofei called to drink again. Huang''s father immediately left with a smile: "I''ll roll, I''ll roll, hehe."


    When Huang''s father left, Huang coco, who was broken down in his heart, didn''t care about any image. He hugged Zhou Xiaofei and burst out crying: "Wuwu Wu Wu... "


    "Good teacher Huang, don''t cry!" See Huang cocoa cry like this, Zhou Xiaofei can''t help but is a love flooding.


    Of course, his love is only for beautiful women, cough.


    Zhou Xiaofei didn''t coax him. He coaxed Huang Keke to feel more aggrieved and cried more loudly: "wow..."


    Zhou Xiaofei was at a loss and embarrassed to death.


    It''s really a technical job to coax a crying woman. It''s too bad.


    Huang Coco''s cry immediately attracted a lot of onlookers. Fortunately, it''s time for class, and teachers and school staff come and go. At most, people talk about it, but it doesn''t spread much.


    If the students know about this, Zhou Xiaofei''s making the female teacher cry will surely make the headlines of the school.


    "Ha ha, Zhou Xiaofei, you have a good appetite! Last time it was Miss Liu, this time it was Miss Huang. Ah, I said, are you lack of maternal love since childhood? Why do you always like older women? "


    Yao Yaoliang, the headmaster''s son, came over with a smile on his face


    Zhou Xiaofei raised his head and gave Yao Yaoliang a cold glance: "you''d better admit your mistake right away, or don''t blame me for not giving you the opportunity to admit your mistake."


    Because of the conflict with Mr. Wu last time, Yao Yaoliang was beaten by Zhou Xiaofei, so he always harbors a grudge.


    He didn''t understand why his father was so afraid of a student. He was the headmaster!


    His father not only did not find Zhou Xiaofei to settle accounts, but repeatedly warned himself not to offend Zhou Xiaofei, which made Yao Yaoliang very unhappy.


    Later, Yao Yaoliang inquired about Zhou Xiaofei''s background and learned that the boy was just an antique shop owner. It was estimated that his father did not dare to offend him because he thought he was rich.


    Knowing Zhou Xiaofei''s background, Yao Yaoliang also knew that he couldn''t provoke Zhou Xiaofei, so he put his hatred in his heart and didn''t dare to find Zhou Xiaofei.


    But now it''s different. Yao Yaoliang is close to a big man. He thinks he''s powerful. He happens to meet Zhou Xiaofei and Huang Keke cuddling in public, so he takes the opportunity to ridicule Zhou Xiaofei.He is to enrage Zhou Xiaofei, let Zhou Xiaofei this impulsive guy to his hand, so Zhou Xiaofei will offend the big people around him, then Zhou Xiaofei is completely finished.


    Hearing that Zhou Xiaofei still made him admit his mistake, Yao Yaoliang couldn''t help laughing and said, "admit your mistake? Yes, it depends on whether you have the ability to make me admit my mistake! Bai Shao, I''m sorry. This boy and I have a little bit of a problem. I''ll make you laugh. "


    Yao Yaoliang''s so-called big man is Bai Hongtao, the young master of the Bai family. Because his father is the headmaster, Yao Yaoliang learns that Bai Hongtao is a big man from Yanjing, so he goes all out to make friends with him.


    When a Bing dies, Bai Hongle arranges a new bodyguard for Bai Hongtao, named protection. In fact, it''s surveillance, for fear that he will cause another disaster.


    Being watched all day long, Bai Hongtao is bored. Yao Yaoliang takes the initiative to make friends with him and takes him to eat, drink and drink in Zhonghai city. Naturally, he doesn''t refuse. He has a good time these days.


    I didn''t expect that Yao Yaoliang had a grudge against Zhou Xiaofei. He took him to Zhou Xiaofei to pretend to be a bully. Bai Hongtao was so scared that he turned green.


    Bai Hongtao wanted to kick Yao Yaoliang away and scolded him in his heart: "you son of a bitch, don''t pull me up if you want to die!"


    Who is Zhou Xiaofei? He''s a master of martial arts who killed the king of Muay Thai with his own hands, and even the Dong family of Yanjing are so angry that he''s made a fool of them. One of your headmaster''s sons is so funny. Are you a match?


    Yao Yaoliang didn''t notice the fear in Bai Hongtao''s eyes. After saying this to Bai Hongtao, he turned back to Zhou Xiaofei and said, "Zhou Xiaofei, this is..."


    Pop!


    Yao Yaoliang was suddenly slapped in the face. What shocked Yao Yaoliang was that it was not Zhou Xiaofei who slapped himself, but Bai Hongtao!

 C250

    Yao Yaoliang looked at Bai Hongtao in disbelief and murmured, "Bai Shao, how can you..."


    "Apologize to Mr. Zhou immediately!" Bai Hongtao said fiercely, "right now!"


    Seeing Bai Hongtao''s ferocious face, Yao Yaoliang felt like he was dreaming.


    His father is only afraid of Zhou Xiaofei. Bai Hongtao is the young master of Yanjing. Why is he so afraid of Zhou Xiaofei?


    No matter how puzzled Yao Yaoliang was, he finally succumbed to Bai Hongtao''s obscene power, covered his red and swollen face, went to Zhou Xiaofei and said "sorry" to Zhou Xiaofei in a low voice.


    Zhou Xiaofei hummed coldly, "I didn''t hear you."


    "Speak up Bai Hongtao kicked Yao Yaoliang''s ass heavily. Yao Yaoliang leaned forward and finally got a firm foothold. Then he yelled at Zhou Xiaofei again, "I''m sorry."


    Yao Yaoliang almost cried, praying in his heart that Zhou Xiaofei would not be heard again.


    If Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t let him go, he will be beaten by Bai Hongtao.


    Yao Yaoliang said he was sorry. Bai Hongtao walked up to Zhou Xiaofei and said with a smile, "Mr. Zhou, I''m really sorry. I don''t know this idiot can''t get along with you. Are you out of breath? Shall I do it for you again? "


    "Let him go as far as he can. Don''t let me see him next time." Zhou Xiaofei waved and motioned them to leave, "master Bai, thank you for giving me this tone."


    Bai Hongtao said with a smile: "little meaning, little meaning, hehe."


    Yao Yaoliang has been completely hoodwinked. If Bai Hongtao and Zhou Xiaofei have a good friendship, Bai Hongtao can vent his anger for Zhou Xiaofei.


    But Bai Hongtao''s attitude is to put himself very low and try to please Zhou Xiaofei. What''s the background of Zhou Xiaofei!


    It''s not only Yao Yaoliang who doesn''t understand, Huang Keke also looks at Zhou Xiaofei in surprise, and his eyes become very different.


    Originally, she thought that Zhou Xiaofei was just a rich little guy. Now it seems that there are many secrets about him!


    Huang coco is not as talkative as catkins. Although she is curious, she has been in society for several years and knows that some people with ability don''t like others to pry into their secrets.


    Obviously, Huang Keke has listed Zhou Xiaofei in this category.


    "Zhou Xiaofei, I didn''t expect you to be so powerful." When Huang Keke said this, he had little stars in his eyes. "No wonder you can afford such a luxury car."


    "Cough, low key, low key." Zhou Xiaofei coughed two times, "do you want to cry? If you still want to, I''ll lend you my chest! "


    "Bah!" Huang coco blushed, "no big or small, even the teacher dare to tease!"


    Zhou Xiaofei suddenly said solemnly, "OK, you owe me 20000 yuan. Should you repay me?"


    "Newspaper In return? " Huang Keke stammered, "do you want to How can I repay you? "


    Huang Keke is really afraid of Zhou Xiaofei''s excessive demands, because Yao Yaoliang said earlier that Zhou Xiaofei likes women older than him.


    What should he do if he really asks too much


    "Don''t ask me any more questions in English class. You won''t owe me any money until I graduate from college." Zhou Xiaofei stretched and walked away.


    "Just "So?" Huang Keke''s face burned like something, and he couldn''t help cursing himself a few words of "wishful thinking".


    Looking at Zhou Xiaofei''s figure, Huang Keke''s mood suddenly darkened again.


    He can help himself this time. What should he do next time?


    "Didi, senior face slapping success, reward 50 points. If the first senior face beating achievement is achieved, an additional 100 points will be awarded. " The voice of the system rang out, "this face punching is very successful. Remember to do more such face punching in the future. Your previous face punching is too low-level."


    Zhou Xiaofei understood the meaning of the so-called senior face slapping. Just now Yao Yaoliang was defeated in front of him. He didn''t even have to do it. Relying on the "tiger body shaking", he let Bai Hongtao do it for him.


    This kind of face beating is regarded as advanced face beating in the system judgment, and this kind of forced way is also regarded as advanced forced way.


    At present, Zhou Xiaofei hasn''t been able to do what he likes, so the system allows him to move more, practice more, and strive to be proficient in the technique.


    Zhou Xiaofei stretched his waist lazily, hummed and said: "I said system elder brother, teacher Huang is in trouble, do you want me to help her solve it?"


    "Help, of course!" The system is very obscene smile way, "this girl although some worship money, vanity and worship foreign, but there is a bottom line, not bad. People are very beautiful. Even if they go to do wine promotion and have a boyfriend, they are still a good place now... "


    "Go away -"


    after scolding the system, Zhou Xiaofei didn''t go back to class. Instead, he walked to the school gate again and called out to his mobile phone: "Pipi shrimp, come to the school gate."


    The mobile phone buzzed twice. More than ten seconds later, Zhou Xiaofei''s black Rolls Royce came out of the school and stopped in front of Zhou Xiaofei.Zhou Xiaofei opened the car door, sat in, and used his mobile phone Bluetooth to input a route into the car system: "go, go in this direction."


    In China, gambling is illegal, but ordinary small gambling entertainment is generally not prohibited.


    Few people play mahjong or cards on the busy streets. Those mahjong rooms and card playing places are in the less lively residential areas or alleys.


    There are many small shops in these residential areas or alleys. They sell some non-staple food and drinks outside, and there are several mahjong tables inside.


    If the police come, they will say that they are running a snack bar, and those mahjong tables are just a few friends playing.


    The police can''t help them. As long as someone doesn''t report or play big, they usually don''t manage such shops. After all, there are too many such shops.


    Huang''s father Huang Dayou took Zhou Xiaofei''s 20000 yuan and went to the store where he often played mahjong. He immediately found a seat and sat down: "come on, play mahjong!"


    As soon as Huang Dayou sat down, all the others left their seats. He was so anxious that he yelled, "what are you doing?"


    The shopkeeper''s wife groaned with melon seeds and said, "Lao Huang, how much money do you owe us? If you don''t have any money, you''ll play fart!"


    "Give it back to you!" Huang Dayou threw a bunch of 100 yuan notes on the mahjong table. "Here is the 5000 yuan that I owed you last time. I still have money here!"


    Huang Dayou put a stack of 100 yuan banknotes on the mahjong table. He said with a smile, "I''m rich today. I''m sure I have a good fortune. Are you afraid of me?"


    Seeing that Huang Dayou was rich, the card table was immediately filled with three people, all of them with a smiley face: "good, come on!"


    Zhou Xiaofei, driving a prawn, parked his car outside the store, with a sneer on his face: "are you lucky today? Ha ha, OK, then I''ll give you a fortune! "

 C251

    Zhou Xiaofei thought about Huang Fu''s appearance in his mind and said to the system, "exchange a card for me and throw it to him."


    The so-called card luck card is the kind of card that can help to play good luck, belonging to a small category of good luck card.


    But the good luck card is the kind of good luck without distinction, and the time limit is relatively short, only one minute.


    And the card is specially used to play cards, can maintain the card throughout the day, only need 50 can be exchanged.


    Zhou Xiaofei exchanged his card for the system, threw it directly to Huang Dayou, and then sat in the car listening to the music, quietly waiting for the development of the situation.


    Huang Dayou''s card game started, even he did not expect that today''s card game would be so good.


    "Tianhu!" Huang Dayou sits in the villa. After he opens the card, the first card he touches comes in. He is very happy.


    "No?"


    "Good luck


    The other three were very upset, but they still paid for Huang Dayou.


    Huang Dayou won thousands of yuan. His untidy face looked like a wrinkled flower with no water.


    The second game begins. Huang Dayou Dingzhuang.


    As soon as the cards were opened, Huang Dayou''s heart beat faster: all the cards in his hand were ten thousand, the same color!


    As long as the first hand can catch 10000 to 70000, his cards can be all the same.


    "Wan, Wan, must be wan..." Huang Dayou prayed in his heart and grabbed the first card tremblingly.


    "Unfortunately, it''s not wan." Huang Dayou put down the card with a little regret, and then waited for his family to play a ten thousand card.


    Sure enough, the next hand is ten thousand, Huang Dayou immediately grabbed the card, conveniently pushed his card down: "all color, ha ha!"


    Not only the three guys, but also the landlady''s eyes widened and her face was full of disbelief.


    "The card luck is good to this degree, can''t be a thousand?"


    "I don''t think so. If he makes a thousand, how can he lose all these years?"


    Those three people are not willing, but they continue to give the money they lost to Huang Dayou.


    He won nearly two thousand yuan at a time. Huang Dayou was very happy: "today is really the day of fortune!"


    The mahjong card didn''t disappoint Huang Dayou. Huang Dayou put Hu on top of 18 villages and earned more than 25000 yuan, which is why he was beaten by others.


    Those three guys lose green face, but think of Huang Dayou finally no Hu card, thought that his card luck should stop here.


    As a result, Huang Dayou didn''t have Hu, and then he had Hu, and he was still a big brand.


    In less than an hour, Huang Dayou won 50000 yuan!


    "No


    "What a wet blanket!"


    "Hum!"


    The three card friends directly put down the burden and patted their buttocks to leave. Huang Dayou was so happy that he put away all the money he had won. Then he yelled to other people in the shop, "is there anyone else who wants to play?"


    Huang Dayou''s card luck is so good today that no one pays attention to him. After he yells for a long time, no one plays with him, so he has to stand up and leave: "Madame, I''m leaving. I''ll come back tomorrow. This 500 yuan is for you, ha ha."


    Huang Dayou threw 500 yuan to the landlady and rubbed it against her chest.


    "Damn, I dare to eat my tofu!" The landlady clapped Huang Dayou''s hand and put away 500 yuan with a smile. She didn''t seem to mind at all.


    "It''s really generous. I rewarded 500 yuan in one breath. Scum is scum, and it can''t be changed." Zhou Xiaofei hummed coldly and continued to follow Huang Dayou.


    He wanted to see what Huang Dayou would do after he won the money.


    Not out of Zhou Xiaofei''s accident, this guy then went to other mahjong halls to play mahjong. He played all the mahjong halls he knew. Most of the time, he won more than 400000!


    Seeing that he had more and more money, so much that he had to buy a bag specially for packing, Huang Dayou was very excited: "wait until you go to the biggest mahjong hall to play a few rounds, and if you win a million, you won''t come. Decorate the dilapidated house, take the rest of the money to put interest, and then find a 20-year-old virgin to give birth to a son for me, ha ha. "


    Listening to Huang Dayou''s self talk, Zhou Xiaofei, who is not far away from him, can''t help shaking his head and feels worthless for Huang Keke.


    He doesn''t have a daughter in his heart at all. He just regards Huang coco as a cash cow. He doesn''t deserve to be a father.


    But sometimes blood relationship is really the most difficult thing to give up, even if Huang Dayou is no longer a person, Huang coco has to recognize him, there is no way.


    Huang Dayou put away his dream of winning money, getting rich and marrying a wife and went to the biggest mahjong hall in Zhonghai city.


    The mahjong hall is so big that everyone has to bring at least 300000 to enter.


    Huang Dayou came to the mahjong hall with dozens of black backpacks with hundreds of yuan bills on his back. Two people stopped him at the door. He pulled the backpack apart and let the two people see the cash inside. Then the two people let him in."I have to see how much money customers bring before they are allowed to enter. There is such a big place to play in Zhonghai city!" Zhou Xiaofei frowned and called the police.


    Zhou Xiaofei originally intended to let Huang Dayou win one day to see what this guy would do after winning the money, and then find a chance to teach this guy a lesson and let him quit gambling.


    It''s just that this guy ran to such a place with obvious evil forces to gamble. He obviously lost his head.


    In fact, this kind of place is similar to you Ling''s cruise ship. If you win a little, people won''t care about it. If you really lose your family, you can''t get out alive.


    Zhou Xiaofei directly got through to Ding Chuan and told him about it.


    Ding Chuan said helplessly: "Xiaofei, I know the place you said. It''s LAN Haolong''s territory. The situation inside is very complicated. As soon as there is a policeman outside, all the people inside will run away immediately, and no one can be caught at all. There used to be a policeman who went in to be an undercover agent. Later, he had a car accident on the way... "


    "Lan Haolong''s territory?" Zhou Xiaofei mouth slightly a Yang, sneer, "that line, I come."


    "Xiaofei, don''t mess around..." Before Ding Chuan''s words were finished, Zhou Xiaofei hung up the phone, got out of the car and went straight to the mahjong hall.


    The two men at the door of the mahjong hall stopped Zhou Xiaofei, and one of them said in a deep voice: "Sir, do you have enough money with you It''s you


    Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile to the two men: "it seems that this brother knows me. Since he knows me, can he turn on the green light and let me go in and have a look?"

 C252

    They were full of embarrassment. The guy who spoke just now said in an almost pleading tone: "Mr. Zhou, please don''t let us be little brothers..."


    "I''ll really go in and have a look. If I make trouble, will I still be so swaggering?" Zhou Xiaofei hummed and said, "well, you call your boss, and I''ll talk to him directly."


    Zhou Xiaofei said so. The guy immediately picked up his cell phone and called LAN Haolong.


    LAN Haolong on the other side of the phone was silent for a moment, then he said, "let him in, no matter what he does, ignore him."


    "Good." The guy was relieved, then politely said to Zhou Xiaofei, "Mr. Zhou, please come inside."


    "Thank you, ha ha." Zhou Xiaofei smiles and walks in very casually.


    As soon as Zhou Xiaofei left, the two men began to talk in a low voice.


    "What is this evil star doing here?"


    "I don''t know. I don''t think I''m here to blow the show. Although this guy is notorious, I''ve never seen him make trouble on his own except for the security company incident. "


    "Well, I hope so."


    On the other hand, LAN Haolong, who put down the phone, was also dignified: "master Qingyi, do you think he noticed something, so he came to me for trouble?"


    The Taoist priest of Qingyi, who was sitting on the sofa of LAN Haolong''s living room and tasting the good wine, said with a strange smile, "he is not a fart in my eyes. What are you afraid of? If it wasn''t for my soul changing puppet that I didn''t practice well, do you think I would let that boy be so free? Rest assured, proceed according to the original plan. As soon as the time comes, we''ll do it at the same time, and the boy will surely die, ha ha! "


    Seeing that Taoist Qingyi is smiling so brightly, LAN Haolong''s face is also smiling, but his heart is still very uneasy.


    To tell the truth, LAN Haolong has no idea of fighting with Zhou Xiaofei, because he knows he is not Zhou Xiaofei''s opponent.


    Before losing to Zhou Xiaofei, he felt ashamed and wanted to kill Zhou Xiaofei and get back the field. But now Zhou Xiaofei is more and more powerful. The speed of becoming powerful is beyond his reach, which is far from what he can deal with.


    Now no one thinks that it''s a shame for him to lose to Zhou Xiaofei, even he doesn''t feel it, so there''s no such thing as finding face.


    And he also found that although Zhou Xiaofei''s temper is not very good, he is not so difficult to get along with.


    As long as he does not provoke Zhou Xiaofei, Zhou Xiaofei will not kill him.


    Wang Feng almost killed Zhou Xiaofei. Isn''t Zhou Xiaofei not getting back at him now?


    LAN Haolong wants to give up, but he can''t give up now.


    It''s not only the Chen family that forces him to deal with Zhou Xiaofei, but now even the Dong family in Yanjing is also involved. They have to force him to deal with Zhou Xiaofei.


    In order to cooperate with LAN Haolong, the Dong family also sent a female assassin named Zhang Li to join hands in planning. Now, with a strange old Taoist, LAN Haolong has to work if he doesn''t want to.


    LAN Haolong is uneasy. When he hears that Zhou Xiaofei is actually in his underground yard, he doesn''t doubt it.


    In fact, LAN Haolong is really thoughtful. Zhou Xiaofei just follows Huang Dayou and comes to have a look.


    Zhou Xiaofei is not an immortal. Where do you know that others are scheming against him secretly?


    Zhou Xiaofei walked into the underground casino and looked east and West. He suddenly felt dull.


    Compared with you Ling''s cruise ship, the pattern here is too small.


    If LAN Haolong knows that Zhou Xiaofei compares his underground gambling house with Youling''s cruise ship, he will definitely be depressed to vomit blood.


    Other people''s cruise ships are jointly run by the Dong family and the Jani family in Southeast Asia. They are small leaders of second - and third tier cities. They can match each other!


    After Zhou Xiaofei, a waitress always follows, for fear that Zhou Xiaofei may cause something wrong.


    The reason why they send women to follow instead of men is that they know that if Zhou Xiaofei wants to make trouble, it''s useless for men to follow.


    If the woman follows Zhou Xiaofei, the boy may take into account his face and not embarrass the woman.


    In that sentence, LAN Haolong was very thoughtful. Zhou Xiaofei really just looked at it. After watching it, he sat down to drink tea and watched Huang Dayou play cards.


    "Well?" Huang Dayou played two games and lost both, which made Zhou Xiaofei feel very strange.


    How can Huang Dayou lose when his card can take effect for one day?


    Then Zhou Xiaofei paid special attention to the mahjong cards on the table. After all the mahjong cards were pushed into the mahjong table, Zhou Xiaofei raised his ears to listen carefully.


    Zhou Xiaofei, who is already a great master and has mastered primary Yin Yang Feng Shui, is very sensitive. Even if he doesn''t watch mahjong, he can know how the cards are arranged just by listening to the sound.


    After the shuffle, Zhou Xiaofei can''t help but sneer: "no wonder the card will be invalid. It turns out that he has met a real cheater!"The card is only used to increase the card, but if these cards are deliberately manipulated, the card is useless.


    To be sure, this computer mahjong table has been tampered with, the program is set, fixed sitting in a certain position will always get a good card.


    However, the person in a certain position will never be Huang Dayou.


    This is not as good as good luck card card, if you use good luck card now, even if the automatic mahjong table shuffled, people with good luck card will still be good luck.


    Knowing that mahjong table is passive, Zhou Xiaofei just sneers and ignores it.


    This kind of ending is also good. Let Huang Dayou have a good understanding of what it means to be happy and sad, and then have a good understanding of what it means to stop when it''s good.


    "Why? How could that be? " Sitting on the card table, Huang Dayou''s face was very ugly and unbelievable.


    His cards are still very good, but he can''t beat others.


    Even if it''s a Tianhu or Dihu card, it''s still played by others in the end.


    In less than half an hour, he lost more than 200000 yuan. He was so anxious that he was sweating: "it seems that today''s luck is over, so you''d better stop playing?"


    Huang Dayou seldom has such a trace of lucidity, but then this trace of lucidity is soon devoured by greed: "maybe it''s just a temporary failure, and it will come back later?"


    After a moment''s hesitation, Huang Dayou continued to gamble. As a result, he lost all his remaining 200000 yuan!


    After experiencing the ups and downs, Huang Dayou wanted to cry.


    He regretted it. He regretted why he came here to gamble.


    If only I had stopped earlier, more than four hundred thousand yuan. If I had taken it out and put in the interest, even if it was the cheapest two cent interest, I would have more than 8000 yuan a month, enough for his food and clothing.


    But there is no regret medicine in this world, even if it is to do it again, people like him will still make the same decision.


    There''s no money left. He''ll just have to get out of the casino.


    "Hehe, Huang Dayou, do you want to borrow money?" A guy with a cigarette in his mouth said with a bad smile, "I can lend you 200000 yuan, but I have a condition."


    Huang Dayou now just wants to borrow money to turn over the book. When he hears that someone is willing to lend him money, his eyes immediately light up: "what conditions?"

 C253

    The guy said with an obscene smile: "if you can pay the money back in time, I''ll be fine with you. If you don''t have any money to pay back, your daughter will send it to the nightclub covered by dragon brother. How about it? University teacher, or an English teacher, I think there must be a lot of people willing to pay high prices, maybe there will be foreign talent, ha ha! "


    Hearing that guy''s words, Zhou Xiaofei''s eyes couldn''t help a flash of cold light, which made him kill.


    However, he soon calmed down, thinking that this might be an opportunity for his teacher Huang Keke to get rid of her cruel father.


    Seeing the usurer''s eyes fixed on his daughter, Huang Dayou''s face also drew: "brother dog, don''t be kidding..."


    "I''m not kidding, hehe." Huang Dayou, who was called brother dog, said with a smile, "200000 yuan is here. Maybe you are lucky today and can win back the hundreds of thousands you just lost with this money? So you can win back the money without losing your daughter, don''t you think? "


    Gamblers are gamblers. They are always thinking about how to turn over their books. They don''t consider whether they have the possibility of turning over their books or not.


    Maybe he thought about it, but he instinctively overestimated the possibility of losing money.


    After some inner struggle, Huang Dayou gritted his teeth and said, "OK, I borrowed it!"


    "Ha ha, that''s right!" Brother Gou asked someone to print out an IOU, and then asked Huang Dayou to sign it and put his fingerprints on it.


    Huang Da you wrote his name with a stroke of his pen, but his hand trembled slightly when he stamped it.


    Of course, even if a trace of human nature does not work at all when he loses his mind, this guy finally presses his handprint.


    At the moment when Huang Dayou turned around, brother Gou showed a funny smile on his face. It''s a pity that Huang didn''t see it.


    Of course, even if he saw it, it was useless, because the gamblers had no reason to speak.


    With the 200000 yuan, Huang Dayou sat on the mahjong table again and continued to fight.


    The same as before, Huang Dayou''s card is very good, but only listen to the card can''t Hu card.


    In less than 20 minutes, he lost all his 200000 yuan.


    "This It''s impossible... " Huang Dayou murmured to himself as if he had lost his soul.


    He thought today was his lucky day, but he didn''t expect it to be the day when he fell into hell.


    Before today, he could live on the help of his daughter and not starve to death.


    But from then on, he didn''t even have a daughter.


    He really has nothing to lose his daughter!


    "No, I don''t believe it!" Huang Dayou rushed in front of brother Gou and cried to him, "brother Gou, lend me another 100000 yuan, and I will turn over the book! I''ll give you back the money if I get it back! "


    "Hehe, still want to borrow money?" Dog brother jokingly said, "do you have a daughter? No, ha ha. Your wife''s already gone, right? Even if you can sell your wife, we don''t want the old one, ha ha! "


    Knowing that he couldn''t borrow money, Huang Dayou suddenly knelt down in front of brother Gou, hugged brother Gou''s thigh and cried bitterly: "brother Gou, please don''t embarrass my daughter. I can do anything you want me to..."


    "Get out of the way!" Brother dog showed his fierce face and kicked away Huang Dayou. "What do I want you to do with this rubbish? If it wasn''t for your daughter''s beauty and selling money, do you think I would lend you money? How far is it? Get out of here


    Huang Dayou finally completely sober, yelled: "you pit me!"


    Brother dog said with a grim smile, "what did I do to you? Gambling is your own. Did I force you? You want to borrow the money yourself. Did I force you? You are willing to do everything. Don''t insult me


    "Son of a bitch, I''ll fight with you!" Huang Dayou pours on ah Gou and strangles ah Gou by the neck, trying to strangle him.


    But they run casinos. How can Huang Dayou mess around here?


    The two thugs came over, pulled Huang Dayou away and laid him down to the ground. They gave him a fierce beating.


    Huang Dayou was beaten so much that he cried and begged: "please let my daughter go, please, let my daughter go..."


    Looking at this scene, Zhou Xiaofei shook his head speechless.


    If you had known that, why did you have to do it in the first place?


    Zhou Xiaofei can make Huang Dayou less beaten, but he doesn''t think it''s a bad thing to let this guy get beaten.


    No, at least he''s more sober now.


    Brother Gou rubbed his sore neck with his hand, rushed to Huang Dayou with a ferocious face, and stepped on Huang Dayou''s chest with one foot: "I told you to pinch me!"


    Seeing that brother Gou''s foot was about to step on Huang Dayou''s chest, he suddenly felt that he was floating and stepped on the air.


    "Who? Who is it Brother dog roared, "put me down!"


    Zhou Xiaofei threw the dog brother aside. The dog brother swayed back a few times before he got a firm foothold."Even my dog brother dares to move, you want to die!"


    The angry dog brother roared, and was about to come forward to find Zhou Xiaofei. As soon as he raised his fist, he slowly put it down. His face didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. "Mr. Zhou, this is..."


    Many people in the gambling house didn''t know Zhou Xiaofei. They were very curious: "who is this man? Even brother Gou doesn''t dare to touch him. How can he be so powerful?"


    "You don''t even know Zhou Xiaofei? Well, it''s normal that you don''t know. Anyway, as long as you know, even LAN Haolong doesn''t dare to provoke him. "


    Looking at the dog brother with a forced face, Zhou Xiaofei said faintly: "take out the usury IOU, and I''ll pay back 200000 yuan."


    "You want that IOU?" Brother Gou was stunned for a moment, but then he thought of Zhou Xiaofei''s identity, and his face changed wildly. "Huang cocoa is yours..."


    "She is my English teacher." Zhou Xiaofei didn''t hide anything. He pointed to Huang Dayou, who was bruised and bruised on the ground, and said, "I came here with this guy."


    The people in the casino understood what was going on, and the stone in their heart finally fell to the ground.


    They have been worried that Zhou Xiaofei is here to make trouble. They are always on guard against Zhou Xiaofei. Unexpectedly, this is what happened.


    Brother Gou was relieved and politely gave the IOU to Zhou Xiaofei: "Mr. Zhou, this IOU is for you, no money..."


    "I don''t accept any benefits from LAN Haolong. Give me an account and I''ll transfer 200000 yuan to you. That''s all."


    Zhou Xiaofei took the IOU and said in a cold voice, "but I warn you that if there are any casinos or mahjong halls in Zhonghai city in the future, if you dare to let this guy in, I''ll charge you all. I''ll bear the consequences!"

 C254

    In many people''s ears, Zhou Xiaofei said this sentence is a bit unreasonable.


    There are so many mahjong halls and chess rooms in Zhonghai city. LAN Haolong is the only one. Why do you let LAN Haolong take charge of other mahjong halls and chess rooms!


    But then again, LAN Haolong does have only one casino, but who in the whole Zhonghai city doesn''t know that LAN Haolong is a local snake?


    As long as LAN Haolong is willing to let Huang Dayou not enter any mahjong hall, is it not a matter of words?


    Therefore, the warning behind Zhou Xiaofei seems unreasonable, but in fact, it''s just a little help for LAN Haolong.


    Looking at the childish Zhou Xiaofei on his face so arrogant, people in the casino have all kinds of expressions.


    People who don''t know Zhou Xiaofei think that Zhou Xiaofei is pretending to be a bully, but no one who knows Zhou Xiaofei, especially LAN Haolong''s men, dares to take Zhou Xiaofei''s words for granted.


    Their boss and Zhou Xiaofei fought each other several times, but they never took advantage of each other. Last time, Zhou Xiaofei even beat them into the hospital and took a rest for more than half a month, but they didn''t dare to fart.


    If it''s for other people, don''t beat their boss, even if it''s to scold their boss. Their boss lets each other know why the flowers are so red every minute.


    If the whole Zhonghai city is the one they should be most careful about, it is undoubtedly Zhou Xiaofei.


    This young man usually looks very happy, but he not only has the ability, but also has the background.


    Zhonghai city also heard that someone wanted to kill Zhou Xiaofei and Zhou Xiaofei''s parents, but all those murderers were killed.


    What is the concept of killing people in China? That is to say, the bodyguards of Zhou Xiaofei''s parents are people who can hold guns openly and aboveboard!


    No one dares to mess with Zhou Xiaofei just by this point.


    In the face of Zhou Xiaofei''s arrogance, brother Gou just laughed and bowed to nod: "don''t worry, which shop owner dares to let Lao Huang in, we''ll break which shop owner''s leg!"


    "Thank you." Zhou Xiaofei took out his mobile phone, and really transferred the money to brother Gou, which caused everyone to look at him with new eyes.


    Two hundred thousand. They wanted to give it to Zhou Xiaofei, but Zhou Xiaofei didn''t want it. It''s really


    How willful money is!


    But Zhou Xiaofei has a point. He has money. Why should he owe LAN Haolong a favor?


    Even though the money was originally paid by a Gou Hei under LAN Haolong, there are rules in the world. Huang Dayou really owes money and signs the IOU. Zhou Xiaofei pays back the money for him. There is no problem.


    From this point of view, Zhou Xiaofei is actually a person who abides by the rules of the Jianghu. This young man is good.


    Huang Dayou looked at Zhou Xiaofei in a daze.


    Previously, he thought the young man was his daughter''s new boyfriend, but unexpectedly he was his daughter''s student.


    But when did his daughter''s students get so bad?


    In the whole casino, no one dares to speak loudly with Zhou Xiaofei. Zhou Xiaofei wants to pay the bill, but the other party doesn''t even want the money. What a force!


    However, when he saw Zhou Xiaofei''s indifference, he knew that they only saved themselves because of their daughter, and they didn''t care about their own life or death.


    Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei warned brother Gou, Huang Dayou struggled to get up and said with a bitter smile to Zhou Xiaofei, "Mr. Zhou, you don''t have to do this. I really won''t gamble any more in the future..."


    "To tell you the truth, I can''t believe you. But what you like to do in the future is your own business, and I won''t care about you any more. " Zhou Xiaofei said coldly, "I have only one request for you. You can go to see Mr. Huang. If you dare to ask Mr. Huang for money again Hum


    Zhou Xiaofei slapped on the mahjong table, PA!


    That mahjong table is like a tofu dregs house that collapsed suddenly. It becomes countless pieces in an instant!


    Brother Gou''s face jerked a few times, and he howled wildly in his heart: "Uncle Zhou Xiaofei, you can teach Lao Huang a lesson. Why do you use our mahjong table as a prop?"


    However, Zhou Xiaofei''s hand also makes brother Gou understand that his boss is not Zhou Xiaofei''s opponent. No wonder his boss will be beaten into hospital, alas!


    After all the things that should be explained, Zhou Xiaofei left the casino without even looking at Huang Dayou.


    Zhou Xiaofei is not a meddler. Even if the casino has killed many people, Zhou Xiaofei will not care.


    It''s the police''s business to seal up the casinos. What''s your business?


    Besides, it''s all adults who enter the casino. If you don''t gamble, who forces you to go?


    Because gamblers are ruined, Zhou Xiaofei just wants to say that you deserve it!


    Like Huang Dayou, who knows that the other party is pitching himself, but also fantasizes that he can win back the money with his luck. It''s ridiculous.


    Unless Zhou Xiaofei gives him a good luck card, even a card can''t make him win when others cheat.


    Ten bet nine lose, the winner must be Lao Qian, or someone like Zhou Xiaofei with special means.Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t like gambling, because he doesn''t like to see the distorted faces in the casinos because of greed, disgusting.


    As for the last cruise gambling boxing, it''s two different things. First, he was forced, and second, he gambled on his own life!


    Anyway, he has finally solved Huang Dayou''s problem. He believes that Huang Dayou should dare not go to Huang Keke''s trouble again.


    As for whether this guy wants to gamble or not, Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t care.


    Again, if it wasn''t for Mr. Huang''s sake, he wouldn''t pay attention to this gambler.


    When the problem was solved, Zhou Xiaofei touched his gabbling stomach and laughed at himself: "I haven''t had lunch. It''s time for dinner. Hey! Let''s go back to school and have dinner! "


    Zhou Xiaofei was still on his way back to school when a strange phone call came over and he picked up the phone: "Hello, who are you looking for..."


    "Zhou Xiaofei? I''m Miss Huang Huang coco on the other end of the phone said strangely, "what did you do to my dad?"


    Zhou Xiaofei estimated that Huang Dayou called Huang Keke, but he didn''t know what Huang Dayou said, so he said with a smile: "nothing, what did he say to you?"


    "He told me that you''ve done him a big favor. He won''t gamble any more and he won''t come to school to disgrace me. Let me live a good life by myself and marry a man who can support me."


    Speaking of this, Huang Coco''s face can''t help but get hot.


    In fact, her father said that Zhou Xiaofei is a good young man. Even if he doesn''t want the teacher''s face, he will be robbed.


    Huang coco could not have said that to Zhou Xiaofei, so he changed it a little.


    Zhou Xiaofei didn''t think so much. He said with a smile: "in fact, he went to gamble and lost a lot. I paid off the debt for him and taught him a lesson. He has a thorough understanding, and that''s it, hehe. "


    Huang coco is not stupid. Knowing that Zhou Xiaofei is also a chooser, he can''t help rolling his eyes.


    But Huang cocoa won''t ask what''s going on. Zhou Xiaofei won''t say. Even if she wants to know again, she won''t ask.


    In a word, my father''s trouble has been solved, and it''s OK to have such a result?


    "Well, to thank you for your help today, I''ll treat you to dinner." Huang said, "go to Isabella. It''s the best western restaurant in Zhonghai city."

 C255

    "To Isabella again?" Zhou Xiaofei immediately thought of his cousins Liu Yuqian and Wang Zheng. He couldn''t help crying and laughing.


    However, since this is Huang Coco''s intention, let''s go: "OK, you wait for me at the school gate, I''ll be there in five minutes."


    If it''s catkins'' treat, catkins will definitely choose restaurants, and Huang Keke, who is learning foreign languages, is naturally a western restaurant.


    Everyone has different personalities, different education and different living habits.


    Five minutes later, Zhou Xiaofei appeared at the school gate on time to meet Huang Keke.


    When he saw what Huang Keke looked like at this time, he was stunned: "Mr. Huang, your hair..."


    At this time, Huang coco has changed the yellow color of her hair back to black, and she is also wearing a white shirt full of youth characteristics. The whole popularity has changed greatly.


    In the past, Huang coco was like a foreign devil, but at this time, Huang coco no longer had any foreign spirit, so pure as a little sister next door.


    If it wasn''t for her eyes with some unusual flexibility, Zhou Xiaofei might think that what he saw today was catkins.


    Of course, the elegant temperament of a classical woman in Miss Liu does not exist in Huang Keke, which is the result of their different professional cultures.


    Huang Keke got into Zhou Xiaofei''s car and said with a smile, "it''s OK. I suddenly think it''s good to be an authentic Chinese."


    Huang Ke may think so, and Zhou Xiaofei certainly agrees: "yes, black hair, black eyes and yellow skin are authentic Chinese people. I despise those who take hair dyeing as beauty..."


    "Cough."


    Huang Keke coughed twice. Zhou Xiaofei realized that he was too angry. Even Huang Keke despised him. He couldn''t help laughing twice.


    In order to avoid embarrassment, Huang Keke began to ask Zhou Xiaofei about her father.


    Zhou Xiaofei tried to be simple, but he didn''t know if Huang could be trusted.


    After listening, Huang Keke said "thank you" to Zhou Xiaofei seriously.


    Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "I''ve lost your boyfriend, so I''ll take it as compensation."


    "So you want to compensate?" Huang Keke curled his lips. "That''s a boyfriend!"


    Zhou Xiaofei was very helpless to spread out his hand: "what else do you want? I can''t compensate myself to you. Don''t listen to the son of President Yao. I''m not interested in old women... "


    Zhou Xiaofei suddenly felt a strong murderous spirit rising from his side. Zhou Xiaofei spat out his tongue and immediately explained: "teacher Huang, don''t get me wrong Well, I won''t explain it. Anyway, I can''t explain it clearly. "


    "Ha ha." Seeing Zhou Xiaofei''s clumsy appearance, Huang Keke couldn''t help laughing, "OK, I understand what you mean. In a word, you don''t like me, so you won''t be my boyfriend, do you


    Zhou Xiaofei nodded: "that''s the meaning."


    "Cut, Arthur!" Huang Keke hissed and scorned, "don''t think you have money. All women should like you. Although I like money, I prefer men who have a sense of security. So don''t be so conceited. I''m not interested in you at all! "


    "That''s good." Zhou Xiaofei showed a face of happiness, angry Huang coco straight teeth, want to put Zhou Xiaofei''s face to grasp the flower.


    "It''s too much. Is my girl so bad, huh?" Huang Keke was secretly angry, so he stopped talking to Zhou Xiaofei.


    The atmosphere in the car was a little awkward. Fortunately, they arrived at Isabella restaurant soon.


    Go to eat, the atmosphere will not be embarrassed.


    "You can see what to eat. It''s my treat. You''re welcome." Huang Keke said, "although I don''t have as much money as you, I can afford a western meal."


    "Then I''m welcome." Zhou Xiaofei turned over the menu and picked out the cheapest set meal for the waiter.


    Huang Keke also chose, so they went to get some self-help fruit salad and dishes, and immediately ate them.


    Zhou Xiaofei was so hungry that before the steak arrived, he began to gobble up all the buffet food on the table. Then he went to get a large plate and continued to eat.


    Huang coco and catkins are really very different. Catkins are very polite and slow. It''s a pleasure to watch catkins eat.


    Huang coco eat Well, in fact, Huang cocoa is not ugly, but it''s not as good-looking as catkins.


    It has been said that no matter how a girl pretends, she can still see her nature when she eats. This is true.


    From this point of view, Huang coco is the same person.


    Usually extroverted, eating is also very extroverted, not afraid of image problems, how to eat on how to eat.


    The steak came up soon, but when the two steaks were placed in front of them, Zhou Xiaofei didn''t realize the difference. Huang coco frowned: "waiter, I didn''t order this kind of steak!"In Zhou Xiaofei''s opinion, the steaks all look the same. Huang Keke could see the difference, so he asked curiously, "teacher Huang, do they take the inferior steaks to charge us?"


    "No Huang Keke said, "this kind of Kobe steak costs more than 2000 yuan. I suspect they took it wrong. By the way, yours is the same... "


    Huang Keke''s face suddenly changed: "Zhou Xiaofei, it''s not you who ordered it?"


    Zhou Xiaofei shrugged his shoulders helplessly: "I only ordered the cheapest one. I don''t believe it. Look at the menu above..."


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this is not the steak you ordered." The waiter said with a smile, "this is what our boss specially ordered for you. By the way, there is also this bottle of red wine."


    Zhou Xiaofei took a look and was stunned: "what kind of wine is this?"


    Huang Keke, who had been a wine salesman before, immediately recognized this bottle of red wine, and his face became more strange: "Raffi in 1982!"


    "Raffi in 1982?" Zhou Xiaofei rolled his eyes. This kind of wine is a sharp weapon. Many YY novels use this kind of wine. I didn''t expect that I finally saw it today.


    Last time, Zhou Xiaofei ordered a bottle on the cruise ship, but there was no bottle on the cruise ship. He also criticized other people''s cruise ships.


    If the attendant of the cruise ship knew that he couldn''t even recognize Raffi in 1982, ordering that kind of wine was purely for forcing, I don''t know what the psychological shadow area of the attendant would be.


    "I don''t have so much money." Huang Keke said awkwardly, "please tell your boss, we''d better switch back to the ordinary set meal..."


    "You''re welcome, both of you." The waiter said with a smile, "our boss said that we will pay according to the meal you ordered. There is no extra charge. Would you like me to open this bottle of Lafite


    Since someone gave him good wine and understood why the other party gave him good wine, Zhou Xiaofei naturally said, "open it..."


    "Wait!" Huang cocoa yells, and Zhou Xiaofei looks at Huang cocoa with a puzzled face. He doesn''t understand what she wants to do.


    Does she want to drink this good wine for free?


    Zhou Xiaofei immediately realized that his idea was wrong, because he saw Huang Keke take out his mobile phone, snap a few photos, and specially took a self portrait with Lafite in one hand and his mobile phone in the other.


    "The Lafite of Isabella restaurant in 1982 is like a fake one!" This is a statement issued by Huang Keke''s circle of friends. Zhou Xiaofei can only use "..." To express my feelings at this time

 C256

    When the steak was on the table, they had dinner.


    Huang coco poured a little red wine for himself. He picked up the glass very gracefully and shook it a few times. Then he smelled it and looked intoxicated: "ah, famous wine is famous wine. Even this smell is hundreds of times better than ordinary red wine!"


    Zhou Xiaofei also picked up the glass, poured some red wine and smelled it. As a result, he was still forced: "this wine and ordinary red wine smell no different. Ordinary red wine seems to smell more fragrant."


    "What do you know?" Huang cacao glared at his eyes and said, "those bad wines are all flavors, so they smell very fragrant. And this authentic Lafite smells like a natural red wine, which is unmatched by other inferior wines. "


    "All right." Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t know wine or tea. The best wine and tea taste the same to him, so what Huang Keke says is what he says.


    Moreover, Huang coco has sold wine, so she naturally has more say in the quality of the wine, so she won''t argue with her.


    After smelling the smell of red wine, Huang cocoa took a small sip and put it in his mouth for a long time before drinking the wine.


    "Tut Tut, good wine not only smells good, but also tastes different." Huang Coco''s face is full of intoxication, "lips and teeth leave fragrance, the whole mouth is fragrant, good wine is really good wine!"


    Zhou Xiaofei took a sip from his glass and shook his head again and again: "this red wine tastes like the dry red of the Great Wall, which is less than 20 pieces."


    Huang Keke once again glared at Zhou Xiaofei, and then snatched all Zhou Xiaofei''s cups: "cows chew peony, tyrannical things, you don''t drink, you drink Wang Laoji!"


    "All right." Zhou Xiaofei was very helpless and had to drink Wang Laoji obediently.


    Wang Zheng came over with a smile and a glass in his hand: "Mr. Zhou, is this your girlfriend? I''d like to offer my respects to you and wish you a happy marriage in advance and an early birth to your son... "


    "Cough, she''s my teacher."


    Zhou Xiaofei coughed two times. Wang Zheng was embarrassed for a while, and then laughed: "my fault, my fault, I''ll punish myself for a cup."


    Wang Zheng drank the red wine from his glass, and then poured another glass for himself: "Mr. Zhou, thank you for coming to my restaurant. I''ll give you a toast first."


    Although Wang Zheng is Wang Feng''s cousin, they are quite different in character and conduct. Zhou Xiaofei still has a good feeling for Wang Zheng.


    What''s more, it''s Wang Zheng''s treat today. When people come to propose a toast, he naturally wants to give face. So Zhou Xiaofei also stood up and touched the cup with Wang Zheng: "boss Wang, I wish you a prosperous business."


    "Ha ha, thank you, Mr. Zhou Jiyan."


    They took up the glass and drank it. Wang Zheng then poured himself a glass of wine and toasted Huang Keke: "Mr. Huang, I made a slip of the tongue before. I''m sorry. I''ll give you a toast."


    Huang Keke has known for a long time that the owner of this shop must know Zhou Xiaofei, otherwise they would not have invited you to eat good food without any reason.


    Now the boss comes to propose a toast, Huang coco naturally dare not ask big, also stood up, and Wang Zheng touched the cup: "boss Wang, I also wish you a prosperous business."


    Two people also drink, very straightforward.


    After the toast, Wang Zheng handed a card to Huang Keke: "Mr. Huang, you are welcome to visit our store frequently. Please accept this VIP card."


    Huang Keke took the card, looked at it, and suddenly said, "you can get a 60% discount!"


    Seeing Huang Keke''s expression, Zhou Xiaofei hummed, "it''s just a 60% discount. As for that?"


    "Cut, don''t tell you!" Huang coco put the VIP card away, put it in his handbag, and continued to drink and eat steak happily.


    Wang Zheng was very witty. After drinking, he said goodbye to Zhou Xiaofei and then went to do his own business.


    If you stand next to others, they will be annoyed.


    Seeing that Wang ZHENGJING left after drinking, Zhou Xiaofei really appreciated Wang Zheng more and more.


    This guy doesn''t know how many times he will be a man than his cousin. If his cousin Liu Yuqian can really achieve the right result with him, it will be a beautiful thing.


    "Zhou Xiaofei, how many secrets do you keep from me?" After drinking half a bottle of red wine alone, Huang Keke asked Zhou Xiaofei with a reddish face, "why did the young master of Bai family treat you so politely in the morning at school, and now the boss respects you so much?"


    Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile: "that''s because I have friendship with them, that''s all. As for whether you believe it or not, I believe it anyway, hee hee. "


    "Well! That''s how you usually cheat girls, isn''t it Huang Coco''s eyes were hazy and drunk. "I don''t care about you. I want to drink more of such a good wine!"


    Huang coco greedy cup, Zhou Xiaofei want to stop all can''t stop, had no choice but to her, as long as he is not drunk on the line.


    They were eating when a very sharp woman''s voice rang out in their ears: "ah, isn''t this our classmate Huang Keke? Why are you here? "Huang Ke Ke looked up at the woman and said with a smile, "ah, it''s Ma Xiaorong. Why are you here?"


    Ma Xiaorong is not bad, but in Zhou Xiaofei''s opinion, it can only be regarded as medium at most. It''s enough to be eye-catching.


    No way, Zhou Xiaofei know are beautiful women, Ma Xiaorong in other people''s eyes are beautiful level, but in Zhou Xiaofei''s eyes can only be regarded as ordinary.


    If you eat too many delicacies, the general dishes will be tasteless.


    Seeing Huang Keke, Ma Xiaorong was very excited: "my boyfriend''s house is here, so I came to have a look! This is your boyfriend. Why does he look so young? "


    Ma Xiaorong looked up and down at Zhou Xiaofei, as if examining the goods.


    He not only looked at the goods, but also seemed to be dissatisfied with Zhou Xiaofei''s goods: "I said coco, you are the class flower of our class. How can you make do with it? Your boyfriend doesn''t have much money, do you? What does he wear? "


    "If you just don''t have money, how can you look like a student? Money without money, temperament without temperament, and not handsome, coco, you really let us students down


    Ma Xiaorong chirped a lot. On the surface, it was a pity for Huang Keke. In fact, the satisfaction in her eyes was hard to hide.


    Yes, she just wanted to attack Zhou Xiaofei to criticize Huang cocoa. Who let Huang cocoa always beat her in school?


    Now, my boyfriend is more handsome than Zhou Xiaofei, richer than Zhou Xiaofei, and has more temperament than Zhou Xiaofei. My boyfriend is more than Huang Keke''s boyfriend at last, and the depression I accumulated in school can come out in one breath, ha ha!

 C257

    Ma Xiaorong said very happy, did not notice his boyfriend''s face has changed.


    Huang Keke also looks at Ma Xiaorong like an idiot, full of banter.


    It''s enough to say that Zhou Xiaofei is not handsome. She also admits that Zhou Xiaofei has no temperament, but does she say that Zhou Xiaofei has no money? She''ll be happy.


    How can the first person in China who can afford to drive an intelligent A78 Rolls Royce have no money?


    Huang cocoa is too lazy to explain. Now she finally understands that real rich people are very low-key, such as Zhou Xiaofei.


    On the contrary, it''s like Ma Xiaorong. His boyfriend doesn''t know how much money he has, so he starts to get angry everywhere. What a shame!


    Huang Keke''s silence seemed to be a counsellor to Ma Xiaorong. Ma Xiaorong continued: "coco, it''s not me who said you, nor I who provoked the relationship between you. I''m telling the truth! It''s OK to get a better boyfriend on your terms. If you really follow this man, I promise you''ll regret it in the future, really! "


    Ma Xiaorong said it like it was true. The three people just watched her and said it. No one said a word. They just suffered her boyfriend. Now they dare not say a word if they want to.


    Ma Xiaorong''s boyfriend is from Zhonghai City, and in Ma Xiaorong''s opinion, he is from the upper class of Zhonghai City, so he knows some things.


    If there are still people in the upper class of Zhonghai who don''t know Zhou Xiaofei, it can only be said that this guy is ignorant, or not high-grade.


    Who is Zhou Xiaofei? Zhou Xiaofei is now the most powerful presence in the whole Zhonghai city!


    The three families of Zhonghai city all have to hold their noses when they see Zhou Xiaofei. LAN Haolong, the overlord of the underground world of Zhonghai City, is even afraid to fart when he meets Zhou Xiaofei. It is said that a big family of Huaxia city even let Zhou Xiaofei go to the pit and nearly ruined his family. Now who dares to provoke Zhou Xiaofei in the whole Zhonghai city!


    His girlfriend how not long eyes, what person is not easy to provoke, but to provoke Zhou Xiaofei and his girlfriend, this is too comfortable for you?


    Lu Yuanbin wanted to tell his girlfriend to shut up, but once his girlfriend opened his mouth, it would be difficult to stop: "coco, if you like, my boyfriend knows many rich people, and any one of them is better than your boyfriend! Listen to me. We are good classmates. Can I pit you? "


    Ma Xiaorong finally said that she was tired. She stopped and looked at Huang Keke playfully.


    She would like to see, in their own blow, Huang coco this once invincible class flower will be what kind of expression.


    Unfortunately, the expression on Huang Keke''s face let Ma Xiaorong down. After Ma Xiaorong said so much, Huang Keke just grinned: "Xiaorong, he is my student, not my boyfriend. And don''t look down on him. He''s rich. "


    Ma Xiaorong wants to say more. Lu Yuanbin finally can''t help it. He pulls Ma Xiaorong behind him, walks up to Zhou Xiaofei and says awkwardly: "Mr. Zhou, my father is the boss of industrial group. My name is Lu Yuanbin. Xiaorong is a stranger. I don''t know you. I hope you''ll have a lot of respect. "


    Seeing that her boyfriend was so polite to Zhou Xiaofei, Ma Xiaorong was immediately stunned.


    The boyfriend she knows is not like this. The boyfriend she knows can talk and laugh even when he meets the big leader and boss, without any restraint. How can he be counselled like this when he meets Huang Keke''s students?


    With a smile on his face, Zhou Xiaofei said to Lu Yuanbin, "you know me. It seems that I''m very famous in Zhonghai now."


    Lu Yuanbin said with a smile: "Mr. Zhou, you are joking. Now who doesn''t know you in Zhonghai city?"


    "It''s a pleasure." Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "Mr. Lu, it''s rare for Mr. Huang to meet an old classmate here. Why don''t you sit down and have a meal together?"


    Zhou Xiaofei''s tone doesn''t sound like anger. Lu Yuanbin dares to sit down and eat: "no, Xiaorong and I want to be together. Zhou Xiaofei, I''m really sorry!"


    Zhou Xiaofei nodded and said, "I won''t disturb you. I''ll see you later."


    "See you later." Lu Yuanbin was relieved and immediately left with his girlfriend.


    Looking for a place far away from Zhou Xiaofei and Huang Keke, Ma Xiaorong quickly asked Lu Yuanbin, "my classmate''s boyfriend, oh no, student, who is he?"


    "How dare you say that! I''ve told you for a long time that there are more people who are rich and powerful than me. Don''t be blind if you have nothing to do Lu Yuanbin glared at Ma Xiaorong and hummed, "it''s estimated that they didn''t care about you for the sake of your classmates, otherwise they would be in trouble!"


    After talking for a long time, Ma Xiaorong still didn''t know who Zhou Xiaofei was. He was more anxious: "you haven''t told me who he is!"


    Many people who haven''t contacted Zhou Xiaofei think that people like Zhou Xiaofei who are afraid of LAN Haolong must be very cruel, so they have an instinctive fear of Zhou Xiaofei: "it''s said that Zhou Xiaofei is worth billions now, and he is the most powerful person in the whole Zhonghai city. No one dares to provoke him! When you see your classmate later, lower your posture for me, do you know? "


    Knowing that Zhou Xiaofei had so much energy, Ma Xiaorong was immediately dumbfounded.Thanks to the fact that he was still pretending to show off in front of Huang Keke, he did it for a long time. It turns out that people only treat him as a fool!


    Thinking of his absurd behavior, Ma Xiaorong wanted to cry: "Yuanbin, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to, Wuwu..."


    "It''s OK, it''s OK." Lu Yuanbin patted his girlfriend''s head, "don''t worry, since you and Zhou Xiaofei''s teacher are classmates, others are big people, certainly won''t care with you."


    Lu Yuanbin was right. Zhou Xiaofei didn''t mean to care with them.


    There are more people pretending to be forced in front of him. As long as they don''t abuse themselves or their relatives and friends, it''s not a bad thing for others to pretend to be forced.


    At least you can learn how to dress up with others, can''t you?


    After what happened just now, Huang Keke''s eyes on Zhou Xiaofei became more interesting: "Hello, classmate Zhou Xiaofei, you really don''t want to tell me why so many people seem to be afraid of you?"


    Zhou Xiaofei shrugged his shoulders and hummed, "if you don''t say it, I won''t say it even if you kill me!"


    "Hee hee." Huang Ke Ke drank a mouthful of wine again. He was drunk and said with a smile, "if you don''t say it, don''t blame me for asking you questions every day in class in the future."


    Zhou Xiaofei said angrily, "this is revenge for the public!"


    "I''m just revenge, ha ha, you bite me!" After getting drunk, Huang coco was witty like a little girl, "I count to one two three. If you don''t say it again, don''t blame me for being rude! One! Two! Three... "


    Huang coco just counted to "three", his head suddenly sank, and he fell asleep on the table!

 C258

    "The amount of wine is so bad, it''s good to say that I''ve done wine promotion." Zhou Xiaofei hummed a few words, but then he remembered that it was Huang Dayou, not Huang coco, who had been a liquor salesman, and he said, "well, it''s not you."


    Huang coco is so drunk, Zhou Xiaofei can only check out and leave: "waiter, pay the bill."


    After buying the order, Zhou Xiaofei left with Huang Keke in his arms.


    Huang Keke, who was drunk, was much heavier, but no matter how heavy she was, she was as light as a quilt in Zhou Xiaofei''s hands.


    Now Zhou Xiaofei''s ultimate strength is nearly a kilo. What''s the point of holding a hundred kilos of yellow cocoa?


    Huang Keke was thrown into the car, and the vehicle system "Pipi shrimp" immediately said: "a female passenger, whose heart beat too fast, was unconscious, and was in a drunken state, is recommended to be sent to the hospital for a bottle."


    Zhou Xiaofei asked, "I''m just drunk. It''s no big deal. Just sleep one night."


    "Pipi shrimp" then said: "master, this is just a personal suggestion of Pipi shrimp. It''s up to you to decide what to do."


    Although Zhou Xiaofei is not good at medicine, Huang coco is just drunk. It''s a bit of a fuss to send him to the hospital.


    Without much thought, Zhou Xiaofei drove Huang Keke directly back to the university staff dormitory.


    After the car arrived at the parking lot, Zhou Xiaofei felt a little embarrassed.


    It''s only 8:00 p.m. now. The staff dormitory is full of people. If you go back to the dormitory with Mr. Huang in your arms, what will people think?


    It doesn''t matter if you are cheeky, Miss Huang Well, no matter how she is, she''s also a woman. Fame is still very important.


    After thinking about it, Zhou Xiaofei called LiuXu and asked him to help.


    After receiving Zhou Xiaofei''s call, catkins immediately rush down.


    Seeing Huang Keke drunk, catkins began to nag like Zhou Xiaofei''s mother again: "Xiaofei, how do you make teacher Huang like this, you child..."


    Zhou Xiaofei found that catkins really have the potential to become a monk of Tang Dynasty. After reading this mantra, Zhou Xiaofei began to have a headache.


    Catkins teacher is good at everything, but I like to preach too much. It''s boring.


    Maybe he realized that he was too wordy and forgot his business. LiuXu said, "Xiaofei, carry back Mr. Huang."


    "Back? Just take it back! " Zhou Xiaofei picked up Huang Keke, as if he were holding a doll. He was so light that he could see catkins.


    She probably didn''t expect that Zhou Xiaofei was so strong, so she was shocked.


    With catkins by his side, Zhou Xiaofei holding Huang Keke, passers-by do not feel strange.


    At most, they think that Huang cocoa has drunk too much, and catkins specially ask Zhou Xiaofei for help. How can they think that Zhou Xiaofei asked catkins for help.


    Originally, everything was calm, and he was about to arrive at his destination safely, but Huang cocoa suddenly became drunk and put his hands tightly around Zhou Xiaofei''s neck. The whole person struggled to get up and gave Zhou Xiaofei a kiss on his face.


    Passers by were attracted by Huang Keke''s appearance. They laughed and said, "ah, teacher Huang has drunk too much."


    "Yes, ha ha, she will get drunk when she drinks too much. Pity Zhou Xiaofei, hee hee."


    Everyone thought that Zhou Xiaofei was the victim until Huang Keke suddenly said, "Xiaofei, thank you Come on, kiss one


    Later, Huang Keke kisses Zhou Xiaofei''s mouth and refuses to part.


    Everyone was covered, including catkins.


    Seeing the strange eyes cast around, Zhou Xiaofei wanted to cry without tears: "brother and teacher Huang are really pure. What kind of eyes are you? What kind of eyes are you?"


    Zhou Xiaofei quickly explained: "don''t get me wrong..."


    As soon as Zhou Xiaofei spoke, Huang Keke''s tongue took the opportunity to invade, blocking Zhou Xiaofei''s mouth.


    This time, Zhou Xiaofei really jumped into the Yellow River.


    Catkins are so angry that they turn pale. All the students and teachers who pass by want to shoot with their mobile phones are driven away by catkins: "go away, all go away!"


    After driving these guys away, catkins said angrily, "Zhou Xiaofei, if you don''t leave soon, you still want to let people see your intimacy here!"


    Zhou Xiaofei has just been hoodwinked by Huang Keke. LiuXu shouts, and he immediately runs back to the dormitory with Huang Keke in his arms.


    Huang Keke lives on the sixth floor. Zhou Xiaofei runs up without breathing.


    Catkins came up, flushed and out of breath: "why Running so fast? "


    Zhou Xiaofei rolled his eyes, too lazy to explain.


    Sister Liu, just now you told me to leave quickly. Do you blame me?


    Hold in Zhou Xiaofei''s hand, Huang cocoa was bumped a few times, and finally released his mouth from Zhou Xiaofei''s mouth, but the two hands are still like octopus claws, tightly embracing Zhou Xiaofei.


    LiuXu comes to open Huang Keke''s bag and takes out the key to open the door. Zhou Xiaofei takes Huang Keke in and puts him back on her bed.Catkins wash Huang Keke''s face, take off his clothes and cover his quilt, while Zhou Xiaofei sits in the living room waiting for catkins to come out.


    Because he was bored, Zhou Xiaofei took a look at the layout of Huang Keke''s dormitory.


    There are elegant calligraphy and paintings on the walls of LiuXu''s dormitory and potted plants on the balcony, which makes it feel like a "Zhilan room".


    Huang Coco''s dormitory is full of dolls, and the decoration is also fashionable, which is the difference brought by the different temperament of the two women.


    Zhou Xiaofei did not see much, catkins came out of the bedroom.


    Seeing LiuXu''s murderous eyes, Zhou Xiaofei knew that he couldn''t be honest: "Teacher Liu, it''s like this..."


    Zhou Xiaofei told today''s story again. The more he talked about catkins, the softer his face became.


    Zhou Xiaofei just finished, catkins immediately and Zhou Xiaofei said "sorry".


    Zhou Xiaofei said: "Teacher Liu, it''s OK. I know you are also good for me, so you take care of me."


    Catkins are very pleased to nod: "that is..."


    "That''s what my mother always says to me. The teacher cares about you. It''s for your own good, hee hee." Hearing Zhou Xiaofei''s words, catkins were speechless.


    After a long time, it turns out that Zhou Xiaofei is not grateful to himself, but just following his mother''s lesson!


    "Miss Liu, Miss Huang has drunk too much. You can stay with her in the evening just in case. I''ll take another day off from my hometown tomorrow to repair my ancestral grave. "


    Zhou Xiaofei just casually talks about his ancestral grave. LiuXu immediately remembers the repair of his ancestral grave, and his face can''t help but get hot: "Oh, it''s OK, you go."


    Zhou Xiaofei took two steps, suddenly turned back and said to LiuXu, "Miss Liu, you don''t know about Miss Huang, lest she think I''m so talkative."


    Catkins nodded: "I know, you go."


    "Good." With these words, Zhou Xiaofei turned and left.


    Watching Zhou Xiaofei leave, catkins murmur to themselves, looking a little disappointed: "it''s really a careful child However, he seems to be so kind to everyone... "

 C259

    The next morning, before dawn, Zhou Xiaofei drove back to his home to meet his parents.


    Zhou Xiaofei''s parents don''t know the price of Zhou Xiaofei''s car, but they can also feel that the car is very beautiful.


    "Xiaofei, did you borrow this car from a friend?" But when did you learn to drive


    "Dad, this car is fully intelligent. I don''t need to drive it. It can drive by itself." Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "as for the car, it''s not my friend''s, I bought it..."


    "You boast again!" Zhou BAIXIAN raised his eyebrows and said angrily, "you child, I''ve told you so many times. Be a real man. Don''t brag!"


    Zhou Xiaofei shrugged his shoulders helplessly: "Dad, I''m not bragging. A friend and I opened an antique shop and made a lot of money In a word, let''s go back to our hometown first, and I''ll tell you other things slowly. "


    "All right." Zhou BAIXIAN nodded, and Zhou Xiaofei drove to his hometown.


    As soon as they drove away, a black Santana followed.


    Zhou Xiaofei saw the people in the car through the rear view monitor of the on-board system and couldn''t help smiling.


    Lao Luo and captain Li are interesting enough. They have sent four elites to protect their parents. They are worthy of themselves.


    Of course, Zhou Xiaofei''s parents didn''t know that someone was protecting them, and they didn''t know that these four people killed many people who wanted to hurt them these days.


    The couple are just ordinary teachers. They can''t imagine that someone will find a killer to kill them.


    It is for this reason that Zhou Xiaofei dare not let his parents know too much, for fear that it will affect their normal life.


    In fact, Zhou Xiaofei also wants to buy a big villa for his parents. Instead of going to work, he enjoys happiness in the big villa every day.


    But he knew that his parents would never get used to the life of eating, sleeping and eating, so he didn''t disturb them, just sent someone to protect them.


    In the car, Zhou Xiaofei told his parents about the antique shop.


    As for the art of antique identification, Zhou Xiaofei found an excuse to say that he spent two years in university studying all the books on antique identification, which made him a pair of eyes.


    Zhou Xiaofei''s parents are not familiar with antiques, so what Zhou Xiaofei says is what he says.


    Knowing that his son was doing a proper job, Zhou Xiaofei''s parents were relieved.


    Liu Feng, Zhou Xiaofei''s mother, glared at her husband angrily: "I just said that our son''s conduct is so good. How can he do bad things to make money? You worry about it


    Zhou Boxian said helplessly: "I''m not afraid that the children''s road is crooked. OK, I won''t say it any more. Is that ok?"


    "Well, that''s about the same!" Compared with Zhou Boxian''s strictness, Liu Feng dotes on her children.


    Zhou Xiaofei''s family is a typical Chinese family, strict father, loving mother and naughty son.


    However, seeing that Zhou Xiaofei was so capable, Zhou Boxian felt that he could be a little relieved.


    When children grow up, they should understand everything. There is no need to be so strict.


    On the way back home, the three members of the family talked and laughed happily.


    With that, Zhou Xiaofei said, "Dad, why do you want to rebuild your ancestral grave all of a sudden? If I remember correctly, it seems that the ancestral grave was repaired once a few years ago? "


    Zhou Xiaofei also suddenly remembered this incident. At that time, he was still in high school. The people from his hometown came to his home to collect money to build ancestral graves. They said that they would collect it according to the number of people, and the three members of the family would collect 1500 yuan.


    Zhou Xiaofei remembers the appearance of the relative, with a pair of distinctive buckteeth. He spits when he speaks, so Zhou Xiaofei is particularly impressed.


    Zhou Boxian said, "I don''t know. We teachers don''t understand these things, so we can do what we say in our hometown. We should pay for them and make efforts. That''s all."


    "All right." His father didn''t know what was going on, so Zhou Xiaofei didn''t ask much.


    In fact, he also understood that if he did not understand Yin Yang Feng Shui, he would certainly be the same as his father. He would do whatever the relatives in his ancestral hall said.


    But now he is a master of geomantic omen himself. He can''t leave his hometown alone.


    For such ancestral tombs with a large number of descendants, some of them would listen to the words of some geomantic masters and modify the ancestral tombs slightly to make the geomantic omen of the ancestral tombs more beneficial to their branch.


    To put it in a more vulgar way, it is to absorb the good geomantic omen of ancestral graves.


    The result of this is that no matter what they do, the descendants of their one branch will have good luck, while the descendants of other branches will have bad luck.


    If the descendants of other branches don''t know Feng Shui and follow suit foolishly, they will be sold and paid for.


    Don''t think this kind of thing is incredible. In fact, there are many such things in rural families. Many cousins even fight because of the ancestral grave problem, and then die of old age.Isn''t LiuXu''s family''s ancestral grave farce the most typical example?


    Zhou Xiaofei felt that his family had better not have such a thing, or he would have to show those people a little bit of strength even if he had torn his face.


    More than an hour later, Zhou Xiaofei finally returned to his hometown and happened to see the jade shop owner send the jade statues of the five sacred beasts.


    Zhou Xiaofei personally inspected the goods, and then gave each of the delivery workers a red envelope as a hard work fee, so they left happily.


    Originally, there was no need to give money, but today Zhou Xiaofei''s family is doing a wedding, so it''s not bad for the money.


    "Xiaofei, did you buy all these things?" Zhou Boxian asked curiously, "why do you buy these things?"


    Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile: "it''s said that putting the statue of god beast together in the ancestral tomb can make the fengshui of ancestral tomb better. Since I''ve made money, I naturally want to make some contribution to my family."


    Zhou Boxian didn''t believe in these things all the time. Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei spent money on these things, he rolled his eyes: "nonsense! How much did these things cost? If it''s expensive, go back! "


    Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile: "it''s not expensive, it''s only tens of thousands of dollars..."


    "Tens of thousands are not expensive? That''s a year''s salary for your father or your mother! You son of a bitch, if you have money, you will spend it


    Zhou Boxian picked up the broom and was about to beat Zhou Xiaofei. Zhou Xiaofei ran to his grandfather and cried out, "grandfather, help me!"


    Mr. Zhou immediately picked up the feather duster and glared: "dare you touch my grandson? Look, I won''t break your leg! "


    Hiding behind his grandfather, Zhou Xiaofei made a face at his father, which made Zhou Boxian laugh and cry: "come on, Dad, don''t be angry, I won''t beat this smelly boy."


    As the three generations of the Zhou family were talking, Zhou Xiaofei''s impression of Uncle suaya Tang came in and said to them, "uncle, ah Xian, are you all here? Go to the ancestral hall and gather. We''re going up the mountain soon. Don''t delay the time. "

 C260

    An hour later, Zhou Xiaofei''s family came to the ancestral grave of his father''s great grandfather, ready to sacrifice their ancestors for burial.


    What Zhou Xiaofei wants to do is actually very simple. He just needs to bury the five jade statues before the coffins of his ancestors are buried again, and then find a good time to start the construction and start the Fengshui formation, and everything will come naturally.


    Unfortunately, Zhou Xiaofei''s premonition is correct.


    The general Feng Shui pattern of ancestral graves doesn''t seem to have changed much. Ordinary feng shui masters can''t see anything strange.


    But Zhou Xiaofei is a junior Yin Yang Feng Shui master. Although his strength has not reached the intermediate or advanced level, his eyesight is not bad.


    In other words, Zhou Xiaofei may not be able to set up a geomantic array, but if he recognizes these geomantic arrays, he will recognize them.


    This Fengshui array is called Jiuyin Kunze array. Once it''s finished, it''s full of Yin Qi, which is very harmful to the men in the family.


    Zhou Xiaofei really didn''t understand why his family''s elders wanted someone to make such a geomantic array, until he saw master you who arranged the geomantic array for the Liu family last time.


    Master you is directing Zhou Xiaofei''s people to do this and that, but he doesn''t notice Zhou Xiaofei in the crowd at all.


    "Ha ha, it seems to be my biggest mistake not to scrap this guy!" With a cold face, Zhou Xiaofei walked slowly to master you.


    Master you thought he was coming to help again, so he immediately said to Zhou Xiaofei, "go and move that stone Why are you


    At the sight of Zhou Xiaofei, master you''s whole face turned green.


    Zhou Xiaofei said with a strange smile, "master you, you are all right."


    Master you''s lips trembled with fright. He stammered, "here is..."


    "My ancestral grave." Zhou Xiaofei patted master you on the shoulder, but he didn''t smile. "Master you, can you speak with me?"


    Zhou Xiaofei has spoken. How dare you answer?


    He followed Zhou Xiaofei cautiously to one side. Fortunately, the corner was not too remote. Otherwise, he was afraid that Zhou Xiaofei would kill him suddenly and then destroy his body.


    "Come on, what''s going on?" Zhou Xiaofei asked coldly, "I really don''t believe that someone in our family came to you to decorate this Fengshui array that destroys man''s fortune."


    "Little brother, maybe I''ve done too many evils. God can''t see it anymore. If I run into you twice in a row, I''ll tell you the truth."


    Master you said with a bitter smile, "this time it''s not the people of your family who come to me, but a senior who calls himself Qingyi Taoist who comes to me to persuade your old people to rebuild their ancestral graves."


    "Taoist Qingyi!" On hearing the name, Zhou Xiaofei''s eyes suddenly flashed with cold light, and his murderous spirit was over. "Then what?"


    "He gave me 200000 yuan and said that as long as I could do it, he would give me another 200000 yuan or accept me as an apprentice." Seeing Zhou Xiaofei''s terrible appearance, master you shivered all over. "As for what he arranged the Fengshui array for, he didn''t tell me."


    "I''ll tell you." Zhou Xiaofei said coldly, "he set up this Fengshui array to kill me."


    "Ah Master you was so scared that he sat down on the ground. He almost knelt down and begged for mercy. "Little brother, I really don''t know..."


    Zhou Xiaofei took a look at master you and thought that what this guy said should be true, so he slightly put away his killing intention: "master you, for the sake of your ignorance, I won''t care about you for the moment. But if you want me to forgive you, then you have to do as I say... "


    Two hours later, master you finally completed the five spirits praying array that Zhou Xiaofei asked him to arrange. He was so tired that he was sweating.


    The five spirits praying Fengshui array has just been completed, and everyone immediately feels the changes brought about by this Fengshui array.


    It''s autumn now. Before, the wind on the mountain was cold, but at this time, people felt that the chill in the mountain wind was gone. It was as mild as the spring wind, and it was refreshing.


    "The master is really a man of God!" Zhou Xiaofei''s people immediately regarded master you as an immortal and wanted to worship him immediately.


    Even Zhou Xiaofei''s parents feel that the master really has two brushes. They never believe in Feng Shui. For the first time, they believe in this kind of seemingly ethereal thing.


    Master you did not dare to take credit. He waved his hand repeatedly: "you are welcome. This is what I should do."


    Master you and Zhou Xiaofei''s clansmen are modest while laughing bitterly in his heart.


    God man is not me, but the younger generation of your family!


    After that, master you didn''t dare to stay for a long time. He took the red envelope from the Zhou family and wanted to get away. As a result, he was stopped by Zhou Xiaofei.


    "Little brother, I have done what you said, you What else do you want me to do? " Master you is afraid of Zhou Xiaofei. Looking at Zhou Xiaofei''s eyes, he looks like a boy who has been bullied by a gangster.


    Zhou Xiaofei said: "I don''t want Qingyi to know that I have set up Fengshui array here. In order to prevent you from leaking this thing out..."


    "You''re going to kill me?" Master you knelt down in front of Zhou Xiaofei and cried bitterly, "little brother, I know I''m wrong. I don''t dare to do it any more. Please let me go!"Seeing master you''s advice, Zhou Xiaofei couldn''t help laughing and crying: "where did I say I wanted to kill you? I just want you to call Qingyi and ask him to transfer the balance to you. If you can''t meet him, try not to meet him, so as not to show your feet. "


    "So..." Master you sighed with a long sigh of relief, "it''s no problem. I just don''t have master Qingyi''s phone number. He said that if he wants the rest of the money or wants to worship his teacher, he can go directly to a Taoist temple on the top of Jiuyou mountain and wait. He will go back in 20 days."


    "If so, it would be better." Zhou Xiaofei said, "OK, you can go away. There are no more than three things. If you let me know that you will do such a cruel thing next time, I will really kill people! "


    "No, no, no, no more!" Master you was so scared that he turned around and ran, "little brother, I''ll go first. Goodbye."


    Master you yelled "goodbye" in his mouth. In fact, he thought that he would never meet again.


    It''s no good to see this boy every time. Is it true that I have done too much evil before?


    As soon as master you left, Zhou Xiaofei waved behind him: "four, please come here."


    The four members of the sick wolf army who protected Zhou Xiaofei''s parents came over and said politely, "drillmaster, what can I do for you?"


    "I need you to leave someone to guard my ancestral grave for me. Don''t let anyone make any changes." Zhou Xiaofei said, "it doesn''t take long. It will take seven days. Is that ok? "

 C261

    The reason why Zhou Xiaofei said it only takes seven days is that it only takes seven days for the five spirits to pray for Fengshui array.


    In the future, if someone wants to destroy Fengshui array, it is impossible to destroy Fengshui array by means of Fengshui unless blasting is used.


    Let a member of the sick wolf army guard here, as long as it is not against a strong opponent, there will be no problem.


    Besides, even if you meet a strong opponent, members of the sick wolf army can run away and report. There''s no need to fight for the other side.


    Once seven days have passed, all is well.


    Li Dehai originally sent them to listen to Zhou Xiaofei, and Zhou Xiaofei was also the instructor of their computer network technology, so as soon as Zhou Xiaofei said that someone would stay, one of them immediately agreed: "I''ll stay."


    "Thank you." Zhou Xiaofei nodded and then asked, "I still need someone to follow the Taoist priest to see what the Taoist priest is doing and report to me at any time. Who will go up?"


    "Me, I''m better at tracking." Another member of the sick wolf army said, "I''m just a little worried. We''re missing two people. Instructor, your parents..."


    "I''ll ask your captain for two more, hee hee." Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "if he dares not to give it, I will strike. Ha ha!"


    Four people also echoed with a smile, he knew that Zhou Xiaofei was just joking, can''t really strike.


    Of course, Li Dehai can''t refuse to give, so it''s impossible to strike.


    After everything was arranged, Zhou Xiaofei felt relieved and went home with his parents.


    Along the way, Zhou Xiaofei was thinking about the conspiracy of Taoist Qingyi.


    Young people generally don''t care about ancestral graves, Fengshui and other things. This time, except for their peers in their hometown, none of their peers studying or working outside went back except Zhou Xiaofei.


    Obviously, Taoist Qingyi didn''t expect his father to call him, but he also planned to use his ancestral grave to protect his family from evil arts, so he happened to destroy his layout of using master you.


    Fortunately, I''m lucky. Otherwise, my ancestral grave was tampered with by the other party, and I don''t know how I died!


    But Zhou Xiaofei didn''t understand that if Taoist Qingyi wanted to kill himself, he could do it directly. Why did he make such a detour and try every means to start from his ancestral grave?


    Maybe he didn''t want to kill himself, but he wanted to use himself to practice some magic?


    If that''s the case, this ugly old Taoist is too cruel!


    Thinking of this, Zhou Xiaofei could not help shivering: "twenty days, master you said that guy would return to Jiuyou mountain in twenty days. That is to say, the guy will do something in 20 days.... "


    Zhou Xiaofei is thinking about how to deal with Qingyi Taoist, but he still can''t think of a way, it seems that he can only see the move at that time.


    With the powerful cheating device of the system, he can protect his damaged brain. Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t feel that Taoist Qingyi is fully confident of killing himself.


    As long as Qingyi Taoist doesn''t kill himself, if he has the chance to do it, with his master''s skill, the ugly Taoist will surely die!


    Zhou Xiaofei''s only worry is that Taoist Qingyi doesn''t just have to deal with himself. Maybe he will make use of the people around him to layout. That''s troublesome.


    "Alas, the strength is too weak!" Thinking of his serious shortage of staff, Zhou Xiaofei increasingly wanted to establish his own Zhou family as soon as possible.


    Once the Zhou family is established, they can absorb all kinds of talents for their own use, and ordinary opponents dare not easily provoke themselves.


    Although the disease wolf troops can help themselves now, the people in the disease wolf troops belong to the public tools after all. If you want to help yourself, you have to find a right reason, and you have to be instructed by the leader Li Dehai. It''s too troublesome.


    It''s better to ask for yourself than for others. Zhou Xiaofei really doesn''t want to give the safety of his relatives and friends to others, but now he has to rely on others.


    "Zhou family, Zhou family, I must establish Zhou family as soon as possible, the sooner the better!" Zhou Xiaofei clenched his fist and his eyes were full of firmness!


    After sending his parents home, Zhou Xiaofei went to Xu Zhouji''s shop and asked Xu Lu about the villa.


    "Look, you are in a hurry, ha ha." Xu Lu took out two pieces of paper with a smile, one is the location of the villa, the other is the design of the villa, "Xiaofei, although this land is in the suburb of Zhonghai City, but it is close to the mountains and rivers, and the air is very good, so I bought it for you on my own, even the design of the villa has been done, do you like it?"


    "There are mountains behind and rivers beside. It''s really a geomantic treasure land." Zhou Xiaofei took a look and nodded his head. "Sister Xu, thank you for the rest. If you don''t have enough money, tell me again."


    "You have given 100 million, how can it not be enough?" Xu Lubai glanced at Zhou Xiaofei, "there are really not many people in China who can afford a villa of 100 million."


    Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "that''s because in Zhonghai City, you go to Yanjing, Mingzhu and Guangzhen in the south. The houses there are so expensive that people can''t afford to sell them."Xu Lu said angrily, "come on, don''t be garrulous. I''ll take care of the villa. What about your own electronic technology company? Is it done? "


    "As soon as I''m busy, I''ll go to the computer department in the evening to look for more than ten talents, and it''s OK to initially establish a personnel framework." Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "as long as there are people, everything else is easy to do..."


    "By the way, Xiaofei, I heard something."


    Xu Lu''s face suddenly became very dignified. "I heard that your girlfriend he Na has come back. Tomorrow is Chen''s birthday. He Yuan and his wife will take he Na to celebrate his birthday together. By the way, they will betroth He Na to Chen Xinwen, Chen''s second grandson Hey, why aren''t you nervous at all? "


    Zhou Xiaofei is not only not nervous, but also with a smile: "sister Xu, what do you say I should do?"


    "With your present ability, of course, you are going to rob people directly from any home!" Xu Lu is very anxious, "this kind of thing can''t all want me to teach you?"


    "Yes, ha ha." Zhou Xiaofei said with a dry smile, "even you know the news. If I''m indifferent to the news, isn''t it too fake?"


    Xu Lu looks at Zhou Xiaofei, wondering why Zhou Xiaofei can be so calm.


    Seeing Xu Lu''s lovely appearance, Zhou Xiaofei couldn''t help flicking his finger on her forehead and said with a smile, "well, you all want me to go to where to rob people, so I have to go!"


    Zhou Xiaofei very calmly turned to leave, Xu Lu made a Leng a Leng: "this boy in what ghost?"


    "Sister Xu, in fact, the boy has already told you the answer, but you are too nervous for him to recognize it."


    Xiaomo said suddenly, "although I don''t understand what''s going on, what I can be sure is that Zhou Xiaofei knew about it long ago and had his own plan. Sister Xu, you are too busy. "

 C262

    Zhou Xiaofei drove to the door of He Na''s villa.


    At this time, he Na''s family was very busy, gathering all the upper class people in Zhonghai city.


    These people came to congratulate on the news that he Na was going to be engaged to Chen Xinwen, the second eldest son of the Chen family. Of course, the most important thing was for the face of the Chen family.


    Although he family is one of the three major families in Zhonghai City, his face is not big enough to be congratulated by the upper class of the whole city.


    What''s the heat inside the villa? Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t know. Cars are parked outside the villa, and many bodyguards are standing at the door, staring at all suspicious people.


    What kind of people are suspicious? Zhou Xiaofei, of course.


    Zhou Xiaofei stopped his car and walked to the gate of the villa. He was stopped by the bodyguards: "Sir, please show me your invitation."


    In fact, there is no invitation at all. It''s just that these bodyguards are ordered to show Zhou Xiaofei the invitation as long as he is near.


    If there is no invitation, let him go.


    There was no invitation, how could Zhou Xiaofei take it out?


    Zhou Xiaofei ignored the bodyguards. Instead, he took a deep breath and let out a loud voice: "Nana, you come out for me -"


    without loudspeakers and loudspeakers, Zhou Xiaofei passed on the sound with his voice and inner strength, and the sound of the whole villa could be heard!


    The bodyguards at the door were so pale by Zhou Xiaofei''s voice. Fortunately, Zhou Xiaofei just yelled. If Zhou Xiaofei yelled more, they would have to cover their ears.


    Hearing Zhou Xiaofei''s roar, he yuan and his wife, who were greeting guests in the living room, suddenly changed their faces and immediately ran out of the villa.


    The other guests came out with a banter on their faces.


    In fact, they despise the behavior of He Yuan and his wife very much, but if they don''t, they''ll go back to them. We''ll be able to get along with each other in terms of face. It''s better to keep them in mind.


    Now that we have this opportunity to watch, these guests will not miss such a wonderful scene.


    Miao Lili also mingled with the crowd, frowning.


    She really does not understand, Zhou Xiaofei clearly know this Nana is false, why come to trouble?


    When he yuan and his wife came out of the villa and saw Zhou Xiaofei, Chen Miaolin immediately yelled out: "Zhou Xiaofei, we''ve been in bad luck for several generations. Our daughter has been in trouble with you. We can''t get rid of her!"


    He yuan was also pale and gloomy: "Zhou Xiaofei, don''t be too extreme!"


    Everyone thought that Zhou Xiaofei would make a lot of noise. Unexpectedly, Zhou Xiaofei just walked up to he yuan with a sarcastic smile on his face: "uncle, at least I fell in love with Nana. Tomorrow she will go to the Chen family to celebrate her engagement. It''s hard to say if my ex boyfriend doesn''t come to celebrate it!"


    Hearing Zhou Xiaofei''s words, he yuan''s heart trembled suddenly.


    Only a few people know that he Na is fake, and Zhou Xiaofei must know that.


    They are afraid that Zhou Xiaofei will come and make trouble.


    Even if it''s fake hona, it''s their daughter in name.


    If the fake ho Na married to the Chen family and her real daughter came back, she would have to become a black family without identity.


    So they didn''t dare to let Zhou Xiaofei know the news, but the Chen family let it out in a big way. He Yuan and his wife complained endlessly, and they could only hope that Zhou Xiaofei wouldn''t make trouble.


    Unexpectedly, Zhou Xiaofei still came.


    He yuan thought that Zhou Xiaofei was here to make trouble, but when he heard Zhou Xiaofei''s words, he yuan knew that Zhou Xiaofei was here to cooperate with them in acting and help them.


    Zhou Xiaofei is right. Things are so noisy. If he doesn''t come, isn''t it abnormal?


    He Yuanzheng was thinking about how to cooperate with Zhou Xiaofei in this play. Chen Miaolin, a stupid woman, suddenly knelt down in front of Zhou Xiaofei and cried out: "Zhou Xiaofei, I beg you, let us go!"


    After Chen Miaolin did this, he yuan knew that the play would not have to be performed again.


    His stupid wife thought that Zhou Xiaofei really came to make trouble, so she knelt down to Zhou Xiaofei, and the next thing was easy to do.


    Sure enough, seeing Chen miaolian kneel down for himself, Zhou Xiaofei''s face twitched a few times, his teeth clenched: "you stand up, I''ll go!"


    These words are almost squeezed out from Zhou Xiaofei''s teeth, which shows Zhou Xiaofei''s anger.


    He yuan knows very well that Zhou Xiaofei really has nothing to say to his daughter.


    Although it is a fake, Zhou Xiaofei''s state at this time is like he Nazhen was forced to marry into the Chen family. His anger and helplessness are all revealed in his expression at this time.


    If you don''t love someone deeply, how can you enter the play like this?


    He Yuan''s heart is miserable. If he has another chance, he will never let his daughter go to the Chen family again.


    Not to mention that Zhou Xiaofei''s wealth has far exceeded his, even if Zhou Xiaofei is penniless, he yuan feels that he should marry his daughter to Zhou Xiaofei because of Zhou Xiaofei''s dedication to his daughter.It''s a pity that there is no if in the world, let alone a new one.


    Zhou Xiaofei is about to turn around and leave. A young man with a childlike appearance stops Zhou Xiaofei.


    Zhou Xiaofei took a look at the young man and his face was filled with disgust.


    Although he saw the young man for the first time, he immediately guessed the identity of the young man - Chen Xinwen, the second youngest of the Chen family, because Chen Xinwen and his brother Chen Xinrui are seven or eight points alike, both with a dry face.


    "Ha ha, Zhou Xiaofei, isn''t he?" Chen Xinwen''s face is full of mockery smile, "since come, why don''t you sit inside?"


    When Zhou Xiaofei was about to leave just now, he Yuanyuan thought that the matter was over. Unexpectedly, Chen Xinwen ran out to make trouble. He could not help complaining in his heart.


    He is still too naive. What Chen family cares about is not her daughter Nana at all. Instead, she attacks Zhou Xiaofei through Nana.


    In the eyes of their Chen family, his family is just a tool to revenge Zhou Xiaofei.


    As long as there is an opportunity to attack Zhou Xiaofei, the Chen family will not miss it.


    "Er Shao, don''t..."


    He Yuan also wanted to persuade Chen Xinwen. As a result, Chen Xinwen pushed him away: "go away, it''s none of your business!"


    He Yuan''s face was pale, but he shook his head: "the Chen family is deceiving people too much!"


    For a big family like the Chen family, face and interests always come first.


    Zhou Xiaofei cripples Chen Xinrui, the eldest of the Chen family, and indirectly causes Chen Xinrui to become a eunuch. The Chen family wants to find this place anyway.


    Zhou Xiaofei glanced at the four people behind Chen Xinwen and said with a sneer, "Chen, if you think you can challenge me by finding four weak chickens to protect you, I can only tell you that you are a complete fool."

 C263

    "You want to die!" Zhou Xiaofei was called "weak chicken", Chen Xinwen''s four bodyguards burst into a rage, immediately rushed to Zhou Xiaofei.


    Four hands together, dexterity, with tacit understanding, momentum is full, let a person ruthlessly Zhou Xiaofei pinch sweat.


    But everyone can be nervous, Zhou Xiaofei can''t be nervous, because he really didn''t pay attention to these four people.


    "You did it first!" The cold light in Zhou Xiaofei''s eyes flashed. As soon as they heard the voice, his fist had already hit the four guys.


    Bang Bang Bang


    Before the four bodyguards hit Zhou Xiaofei, Zhou Xiaofei''s fist was like a series of marbles hitting them, which made them have no fighting power.


    Fast, so fast that you can''t even see the shadow!


    In less than ten seconds, Zhou Xiaofei folded his fists, and the four guys collapsed to the ground in order, spitting blood and being unconscious.


    Before that, many people have heard of Zhou Xiaofei''s skill, but none of these people in Zhonghai city has seen Zhou Xiaofei''s skill. Now they have finally met him.


    That''s more than amazing. It''s not human, OK?


    A person can fight four people at the same time, but the opponent can''t fight back. Can a person''s speed be so fast?


    Seeing that his four bodyguards were solved by Zhou Xiaofei in less than ten seconds, Chen Xinwen was immediately dumbfounded.


    Zhou Xiaofei walked slowly towards Chen Xinwen. With every step Zhou Xiaofei took, Chen Xinwen instinctively stepped back, not to mention how strange the situation was.


    "Chen Er Shao, do you still want to invite me in now?" Zhou Xiaofei grinned grimly at Chen Xinwen. His hands clenched each other''s fists, making a click.


    Chen Xinwen was pale and hesitated: "Zhou Xiaofei, don''t mess around. It''s against the law to hit people!"


    "Ha ha, you know it''s against the law to beat people?" Zhou Xiaofei jokingly said, "just now those four guys took the initiative to attack me. I suspect they were ordered by you. I''ll hit you now. It''s just self-defense, don''t you think? "


    As he said this, Zhou Xiaofei held out his hand and grabbed Chen Xinwen''s neck. He lifted Chen Xinwen up and said, "the people of Chen family in Chenzhou City are animals."


    Chen Xinwen was anxious and angry, his face flushed: "Zhou Xiaofei, don''t go too far..."


    "Say it or not!" Zhou Xiaofei roared, his face was ferocious, and his fingers made Chen Xinwen''s neck bone click.


    Everyone has the illusion that if Chen Xinwen doesn''t do what Zhou Xiaofei says, Zhou Xiaofei will really hurt. This feeling is the strongest in Chen Xinwen.


    Chen Xinwen''s vision was blurred and he felt that he was about to suffocate. Finally, he couldn''t help giving in: "the people of Chen family in Chenzhou City It''s a herd of animals


    "Ha ha." Zhou Xiaofei gave a strange smile, then put Chen Xinwen down and patted Chen Xinwen on the shoulder, "brother, I agree with you, I think so too."


    "Ha ha..." Although many people dare not smile on the surface, they can''t smile in their hearts.


    This Zhou Xiaofei is really cruel. He didn''t kill too much. He forced Chen Xinwen and the Chen family to humiliate them. That''s to offend the Chen family to death.


    In their view, Zhou Xiaofei and the Chen family have no deep hatred. With Zhou Xiaofei''s current financial position, it is not possible that they will not reconcile with each other.


    But where do they know that when Zhou Xiaofei first met Chen Xinrui, Chen Xinrui humiliated Zhou Xiaofei with Nana, which touched Zhou Xiaofei''s bottom line.


    Since then, there has been no possibility of reconciliation between the two sides.


    Later, Tong Shan''s poisoning and car accident against Zhou Xiaofei infuriated Zhou Xiaofei. Zhou Xiaofei didn''t retaliate now, not because he forgot, but because he was waiting for the best time!


    At this time, Chen Xinwen was the most regretful. He had long heard that Zhou Xiaofei was a madman and beat people when he didn''t agree with him. So he specially found four bodyguards with the best skills to protect himself.


    Before he came, his father''s friend Tong Shan specially told him that he would never go to Zhonghai city to provoke Zhou Xiaofei personally, but he didn''t think so.


    He wanted to take a breath for his brother, so as soon as he arrived in Zhonghai City, he released the news that he was going to marry he Na. He wanted to attract Zhou Xiaofei, and then took the opportunity to humiliate him.


    Instead of humiliating the other party, Chen Xinwen was severely humiliated by the other party.


    Of course, people like him will never think that they are wrong, but that they are not lucky.


    Today was humiliated, it doesn''t matter, after he Na arrived at Chen''s home, he had plenty of opportunities to humiliate Zhou Xiaofei!


    Zhou Xiaofei knows that Chen Xinwen is not reconciled, but what can Chen Xinwen do if he is not reconciled? He won''t look down on this guy.


    If he doesn''t provoke himself, Zhou Xiaofei will teach him how to behave in 108 ways.


    After teaching Chen Xinwen a lesson, no one here dares to provoke Zhou Xiaofei again.


    Zhou Xiaofei felt that it was meaningless to stay on, so he got into the car and left.


    "How come I''ve never seen this Rolls Royce before?""It''s like the latest smart model. It''s worth 100 million dollars."


    "Why is this boy so rich?"


    "It''s said that he won the boxing and gambling on the cruise ship on the high seas, and the Dong family still owes him 60 billion yuan..."


    "Cough, don''t spread the hearsay."


    People are talking about it, but everyone knows that Zhou Xiaofei at this time is not Zhou Xiaofei in the previous two months.


    Listening to people''s comments, Chen miaolinian has never recovered for a long time.


    She has heard about it, but she regards it as a rumor in the world and doesn''t believe it.


    Now that Zhou Xiaofei''s car is worth almost two-thirds of his family''s property, Chen miaolian has to believe it.


    I knew that the boy had developed in two months, so I agreed with him and my daughter directly. Why offend my daughter, the Chen family and the boy!


    But there is no regret medicine in the world, so she can only continue to be wrong.


    Watching Zhou Xiaofei go away, it''s not he yuan and his wife, but Miao Lili in the crowd that feels the most.


    Now she also understood why Zhou Xiaofei came here to make trouble. It was because she loved her cousin, so she would rather bear the grievance and ridicule and accompany her uncle and aunt in the play.


    Some people say that Zhou Xiaofei is hot tempered and impulsive, but Miao Lili can see it now. Even if Zhou Xiaofei is hot tempered and impulsive again, he is willing to endure all the grievances and ridicules for the sake of the people he loves.


    "If only a man would do the same to me in my life." Miao Lili was filled with emotion, and then laughed at herself, "probably everyone thinks that Miao Lili is a proud, vain, bad tempered and disrespectful woman. No one dares to treat her sincerely, right?"


    "Zhou Xiaofei, wait for me!" After a while, Chen Xinwen secretly gritted his teeth and looked vicious. "When you get to Chenzhou City, I want you to live like death!"

 C264

    Zhou Xiaofei''s former life ideal was very simple. After graduation, he became a people''s teacher like his parents, and then married his girlfriend Nana. They lived happily, healthily and comfortably for the rest of their lives


    But Wang Feng''s drag racing killed him, and the forced system saved him, and then his life changed a lot.


    Zhou Xiaofei felt that he was either pretending to be forced or on his way. He felt very busy.


    He really just wants to be a quiet and beautiful man, but he is forced to move forward step by step, no matter whether it is the forced system or his opponent.


    Zhou Xiaofei is helpless, but no matter how helpless he is, he has to accept the reality.


    Therefore, he is now ready to turn passivity into initiative and take the initiative to create his own Zhou family.


    Sister Xu is in charge of the villas in the headquarters of the Zhou family. If you don''t have to worry about it, you should make good preparations for the Zhou family''s logo industry, Zhou''s electronic technology company.


    As for fake He Na to marry into the Chen family, as long as the Chen family no longer to harass themselves, they like cosmetic fakes on their own.


    I''m too busy with my own business. Where can I spare them.


    After coming back from He Na''s home, Zhou Xiaofei ate something at will, and then went to the computer department of the school for a stroll.


    Zhou Xiaofei is going to recruit talents from his school''s computer department, which is much better than going outside.


    Let''s not say anything else. These alumni are only students now. If Zhou Xiaofei can provide them with a stable and well paid job, they will be very happy.


    It won''t be like those who are recruited from outside. If you don''t talk about the job, you should first talk about the salary. If you don''t agree, you can say goodbye.


    There are more boys in the computer department, and most of them are otaku. Zhou Xiaofei wants to find them easily, so he can go directly to their dormitory.


    In their spare time, these guys are either studying hacker technology or playing video games. Two years ago, they played lol on their computers, but now they play "King pesticide" on their mobile phones. Almost all of them are dead houses or abandoned houses.


    Before he came, Zhou Xiaofei made some preparations, so he knew where the top students in the computer department lived. As soon as he came, he went to their dormitory.


    As soon as Zhou Xiaofei walked into the dormitories of the top students, a pungent smell of salted fish came to his face.


    The smell of salted fish is very irritating and endures for a long time, which makes Zhou Xiaofei feel unbearable.


    Although their dormitories are also four boys, they are still good in terms of sanitation. In addition, Lu Wenqi often comes to the dormitories to help them with sanitation recently. Now their dormitories are cleaner than girls'' dormitories.


    Seeing a pair of dirty black socks stuffed in a volleyball shoe, Zhou Xiaofei was speechless.


    "Come on, kill him!"


    "Ah! Xiaobao, can you play or not? You killed me


    "Blame me? As a mage, you should die as a tank


    Four people in the dormitory are leaning on the pillows on the bed, holding their mobile phones in both hands, playing games with concentration.


    "I really doubt that one of our teammates is a primary school student Shit! It turned out to be a kindergarten kid! My God


    A boy with non mainstream long hair in front of him patted his forehead. He was speechless: "don''t play, if you have this kind of pig, you will lose!"


    They quit the game, ready to open the black again, and suddenly found that there was one more person in the dormitory, which scared them: "damn! Classmate, when did you come in? "


    "Why? Are you Zhou Xiaofei? How did you come to our dormitory? "


    These four people knew Zhou Xiaofei, but they didn''t think Zhou Xiaofei knew them. They were very strange.


    Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "senior brothers, you are going to graduate next year, aren''t you?"


    Zhou Xiaofei came to his senior dorm. These senior students are facing the dilemma of "unemployment after graduation". Naturally, they have become Zhou Xiaofei''s primary goal.


    The non mainstream boy with long hair said, "yes, isn''t it obvious? Brother Zhou Xiaofei, we program apes don''t have so many detours. You can tell me what''s the matter! "


    "It''s like this." Zhou Xiaofei himself sat down and said very seriously, "I''m going to start an electronic technology company. The plan has been written, and I''m waiting to recruit people to start work immediately. I don''t know the people outside, and I can''t believe them, so I''m here to ask you if you''re interested. "


    "Your own electronic technology company?" The non mainstream boy with long hair frowned, "I heard that you are an antique shop!"


    Zhou Xiaofei said: "it was jointly opened with my friends. I''m going to open an electronic technology company myself. There are several projects, such as smart home, electronic network security, electronic mobile game..."


    "For others, it''s not impossible for you to let us work in your company, but we want a certain degree of autonomy."


    Speaking of business, the long haired man became more serious. "Although you''re the boss, we don''t like laymen to guide professionals. If you can''t trust us professionally, we won''t go. "As soon as he heard that the other party was not talking about his salary, but about his trust and autonomy, Zhou Xiaofei knew that he had found the right person and couldn''t help laughing: "it''s OK to give you autonomy, but why do you say I''m a layman?"


    "Cough..." The man with long hair coughed, "younger martial brother Zhou Xiaofei, we have four laptops here. If you can crack the power on password in ten minutes, we will admit that you are an expert. We''ll go to your company in the future, and what you say is what you say. "


    Zhou Xiaofei looked at the other three and said with a smile, "what about you?"


    The other three also nodded: "our dormitory Xiaobao is the head of the house, the boss is in charge."


    "That''s good." Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "ten minutes? If you turn on all four computers, I can crack all your power on passwords in two minutes. "


    "So arrogant?" Zhou Xiaofei aroused the interest of non mainstream long hair man Xiaobao. He immediately got up from bed, put four laptops in front of Zhou Xiaofei, pressed the power button, and jokingly said, "come on!"


    "It''s a little funny, hehe."


    Zhou Xiaofei''s hands operated the keyboards of two laptops at the same time, which made the four people dumbfounded: "NIMA Is that ok? "


    They thought that Zhou Xiaofei was trying to force them to operate a computer at the same time with both hands. Unexpectedly, it took only 40 seconds for Zhou Xiaofei to unlock the power on password of two laptops at the same time!


    Later, Zhou Xiaofei used the same method to unlock the power on password of the other two laptops.


    Xiao Bao looked at his watch and was stunned: "Seventy seconds!"


    The four people in this dormitory seem to have seen ghosts, and their faces are unbelievable.


    Zhou Xiaofei said two minutes. They thought Zhou Xiaofei was bragging. Unexpectedly, people said that two minutes was just a conservative estimate. The real time only took one minute and ten seconds!


    This dormitory four people have nothing to say, convinced: "boss Zhou, Hello, my name is Lu Xiaobao."


    "Wu Qiming."


    "Liu Yue."


    "Zhang Yi."


    Zhou Xiaofei shook hands with the four people and said with a smile, "Zhou Xiaofei, Huaxia Zhonghai Zhoushi electronic technology company, welcome to join us."

 C265

    After shaking hands with these four people, Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "why don''t you ask about salary and other things?"


    Lu Xiaobao grinned and said, "needless to say, we should be the first group of employees you are looking for, right? If we do well in your company, but you can''t let us support our family, when we leave, where can your company find talents like us? Ha ha


    In fact, Lu Xiaobao is joking. The reason why he promised so freely and didn''t even ask about his salary is very simple: Zhou Xiaofei is an expert.


    Lu Xiaobao once went to an outside company for an internship, and deeply understood what it means to be a layman leading an expert.


    Some bosses clearly don''t know anything, but they pretend to know it very well. They have to say this and that again. They are bored to death.


    So after half a month''s internship in that company, Lu Xiaobao left without even asking for his internship salary.


    Working for a boss like this, no matter how much money you earn, it''s not good!


    Zhou Xiaofei is not the same. He is an expert himself. Many problems are not problems.


    If you have any different views on your major, just put them out for discussion and convince others by reason.


    From the hand Zhou Xiaofei showed just now, Zhou Xiaofei''s strength in computer technology is much stronger than theirs.


    If there is such an expert boss, are they afraid that the boss will not understand their work?


    This is the most important thing that Lu Xiaobao likes about Zhou Xiaofei. Of course, if Zhou Xiaofei''s salary is too low, they can still quit. Anyway, the contract is not signed. They are afraid of a bird.


    Hearing what Lu Xiaobao said, Zhou Xiaofei also said with a knowing smile: "I''ve brought all the contracts. Let''s have a look."


    Although he said he didn''t care about the salary, in fact, four people looked at the salary column for the first time.


    "Monthly salary Twenty thousand? " The four people''s faces all changed. Lu Xiaobao''s voice even trembled. "Brother Zhou Xiaofei, oh no, boss Zhou, are you kidding us?"


    Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile: "no kidding, this contract is for three years. In other words, you are not allowed to increase your salary in three years. If we continue to cooperate in three years, I will give you another 10000 yuan per month. Don''t be too happy too early. People in our business have to work overtime at any time. The most I can do is to have supper. I won''t pay extra for overtime. "


    "It''s not a problem!" Lu Xiaobao immediately signed his name, and then the other three also signed their names.


    The contract is in duplicate, one for them and one for Zhou Xiaofei.


    If this way of signing employment contract is seen by the outside companies, they will certainly laugh at Zhou Xiaofei. They are playing with each other. This is too casual!


    Zhou Xiaofei''s Zhou''s electronic technology company is still in the preparatory stage, even a shadow has not been seen, so a contract has been signed. Changing to an outside company or looking for a job will never do this.


    But Zhou Xiaofei is a student, and Lu Xiaobao is also a student. They have the most simple thing between students: mutual trust.


    Of course, if Zhou Xiaofei''s company can''t be built, it''s no different if they sign the contract or not, so they don''t care about Lu Xiaobao.


    To Lu Xiaobao''s surprise, Zhou Xiaofei suddenly took out four stacks of hundred yuan banknotes from his satchel and put them on the table: "I know I need money when I''m going to graduate. It takes thousands of advance payment to rent a house. This money will be regarded as the final prize paid to you in advance."


    Lu Xiaobao four people Lengleng Leng ground looks at Zhou Xiaofei, in the heart does not know to say what is good.


    They only know that if they miss such a boss as Zhou Xiaofei, it seems impossible to meet such a good boss in the future.


    Seeing that they didn''t speak, Zhou Xiaofei took out a U-disk and put it on the table: "in addition to the four of you, I have to recruit another 16 professionals. This is my exam question, interested alumni can try, can crack the U disk in ten minutes. It''s up to you, hee hee. "


    Lu Xiaobao nodded and said seriously, "boss, this matter is up to us."


    Zhou Xiaofei said: "the number of people has reached 16, but one thing I want is that they can focus on their work like you, instead of talking about money with me. If the monthly salary is less than 10000, you can promise it for me. If it''s more than 10000, nothing can be said. "


    Speaking of this, Lu Xiaobao realized that Zhou Xiaofei was testing them when he didn''t talk about salary.


    If they grind around with Zhou Xiaofei in terms of salary, no matter how good their professional skills are, Zhou Xiaofei will not want them.


    From this point of view, Zhou Xiaofei not only values the ability of employees, but also values their character.


    Such a boss, certainly not bad.


    But when Zhou Xiaofei said that, Lu Xiaobao was in a bit of a dilemma: "boss, we are 20000, other students are 10000, if they ask..."


    "I asked before I came here, and I hacked your computers. I know you are worth the price."Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "Xiaobao senior, it''s not good to watch too many of those films. It''s easy to keep up with the nutrition. You''ll know if you''re thin like this, haha."


    Lu Xiaobao suddenly made a big red face, hoping to find a piece of tofu to kill.


    "The rest is up to you. I''ll leave. I''ll come back to you in two weeks." Zhou Xiaofei said.


    Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei was about to leave, Lu Xiaobao quickly said, "Hey, boss, you haven''t left us your mobile phone number. What should I do if I have something to do with you?"


    "I know your mobile phone number. I''ll send you a message later." Zhou Xiaofei said, "go, please."


    Zhou Xiaofei left, and the four soon received a text message from Zhou Xiaofei: "I''m Zhou Xiaofei."


    When they look at me and I look at you, they always feel like they are dreaming.


    They have heard about Zhou Xiaofei. They know that the car Zhou Xiaofei drives now is worth 100 million dollars, and it''s 100 million dollars. So they used to admire and envy Zhou Xiaofei.


    And through today''s contact, they found that Zhou Xiaofei is actually a very emotional person.


    This kind of person attaches great importance to feelings. As long as they work hard, he as the boss will certainly not treat them badly.


    "Hey, brothers, don''t worry about playing games." Lu Xiaobao shrugged his shoulders. "From today on, we all have jobs. We need to work hard. Let''s start!"


    Facts have proved that Zhou Xiaofei''s strategy of finding people from school is very correct.


    Lu Xiaobao is the most outstanding student in the senior year of the computer department. The so-called "birds of a feather flock together". The people he interacted with were all brothers with excellent professional quality.


    Let him help Zhou Xiaofei recruit people. It''s hard to say about his character. His professionalism is absolutely first-class.


    Zhou Xiaofei has no doubt about employing people. Since he has given these things to Lu Xiaobao, he will continue to do what he should do.


    Zhou''s electronic technology company''s employees found, and then it''s time to find the company''s office building, and then go to the industry and Commerce Bureau to register their own company.


    Zhou Xiaofei is planning to start his own company. Li Dehai, the leader of the sick wolf army, called.


    Zhou Xiaofei didn''t want to answer it, because it must be bad when the call came, but he had to answer it again: "Hello, Captain Li, what''s the matter?"


    Sure enough, Li Dehai''s tone was very dignified: "drillmaster Zhou, I''ll tell you an unfortunate news. You''ve been targeted by hell, one of the three killer groups in the world."

 C266

    "One of the three killer groups in the world? Hell After hearing this news, Zhou Xiaofei couldn''t help rolling his eyes, "what is this hell?"


    "Instructor Zhou, you are right to ask. Hell is really a group of ghosts." Li Dehai said solemnly, "compared with the other killer organization ''dark net'', the member category of hell killer organization is relatively single, but the risk is higher."


    "The so-called single member category refers to the fact that hell organization specially attracts people with special killing ability, such as the headmaster in Southeast Asia, the Yin Yang wizard in island countries, the wizard in Africa and all kinds of mutants with special abilities..."


    Li De Hai just said here, Zhou Xiaofei can not help but make complaints about: "lying trough, is not this X police force?"


    Zhou Xiaofei compared this organization to "X-Men". Li Dehai was stunned for a moment, then said with a bitter smile: "you can understand that. In a word, this group of killers with outstanding ability and strange means can''t be prevented."


    "Our sick wolf army can''t deal with these guys either. The only one that can deal with them is the hidden dragon army. I have contacted the hidden dragon army. The hidden dragon army said that they had sent two people to find you, but you drove them away... "


    "Dragon flying and Phoenix dancing?" Zhou Xiaofei rolled his eyes, hummed and said, "those two guys have a face all day, and they are in a bad mood when they see them. What''s more, last time they pulled me into the hidden dragon Army... "


    "What? How dare they pry into the corner of our sick wolf army? Damn it Li Dehai said angrily immediately, "drillmaster Zhou, you are right. I support you..."


    "Send someone to protect me now."


    Zhou Xiaofei''s words immediately made Li Dehai speechless. He could only giggle: "this Let them do it again... "


    Zhou Xiaofei said casually: "don''t worry, Captain Li, it''s not so easy for them to kill me. Those people may be able to camouflage well in front of others, but they can''t camouflage well in front of me. "


    Zhou Xiaofei said that this is not a boast. If the other person is a special human, their mental power must be much stronger than ordinary people. With his super perceptive ability of primary Yin Yang geomancy, he will be able to feel it.


    He can recognize his opponent, but the opponent doesn''t know that he is recognized by himself. This will be his biggest killing move against these strange people!


    Just let Zhou Xiaofei puzzled is, dark net just stopped for a while, how to come out of a "hell"?


    "Captain Li, where did you get the news? Who''s going to kill me? " Zhou Xiaofei asked his doubts.


    "It''s the Jani family in Southeast Asia. We have an internal level in the Jani family, which was revealed by the internal source." Li Dehai is very helpless to say, "instructor Zhou, I''m sorry, the last task implicated you."


    "Come on, since they''ve offended, it''s useless to say anything else. If they want to come, let them come and kill as many as they come!" Knowing that someone wanted to kill himself, Zhou Xiaofei was also murderous.


    Now he said that killing people is not a casual talk. Zhou Xiaofei is never soft hearted to those killers who want to kill themselves!


    "Instructor Zhou, be careful." Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei was so confident, Li Dehai said nothing more.


    When he meets the killer of hell, he can''t help him. He can only hope that Zhou Xiaofei will be lucky.


    After Li Dehai''s phone call, Zhou Xiaofei was thinking about these messy things all night and was in a bad mood.


    However, the Chen family and Zhou Xiaofei are in the same bad mood, because they don''t know who put the video of Chen Xinwen calling their family animals on the Internet.


    Although this matter has long been spread in the upper class of Chenzhou City and many people have known about it, it is totally different from being publicly put on the Internet and known to all.


    The video hasn''t been released. The Chen family can pretend that nothing has happened. After all, people in Chenzhou haven''t seen it with their own eyes.


    But now people all over the world know that they can''t deceive themselves.


    Looking at the video of Chen Xinwen scolding his family is a beast, Chen Guosheng old man almost a mouthful of old blood.


    Tomorrow is his 80th birthday. I didn''t expect that he would make such a big scandal before his birthday.


    "Who? Who did it? " Chen Guosheng''s eyes widened. Looking at his angry appearance, he might be so angry that he would kick his legs at any time.


    Chen Lizhong, with a gloomy face and a deep voice, said, "I''ve had people check it. It''s the message sent by the computer IP over there in Yanjing, and the rest can''t be found."


    "Yanjing?" Chen Guosheng was stunned for a moment, "except for the Yan family, we didn''t offend other people! But I don''t think the Yan family can play this kind of trick. The old man Yan I know is not the one who can play this kind of boring trick. "


    "Just a computer address doesn''t mean that the people who want us to make a fool of ourselves are in Yanjing." Chen Lizhong said, "it''s possible for all of us who have offended."


    "I can''t control that!" Chen Guosheng glared angrily, "I just want Zhou Xiaofei to die!"


    At the mention of Zhou Xiaofei, the chill on Chen Lizhong''s face was even heavier: "don''t worry, we will humiliate He Na at your birthday party tomorrow, and then spread it to the Internet. I don''t believe that guy can bear it.""With that guy''s temper, he will come to us to fight hard. At that time, he will break into our Chen family. Whether we kill him on the spot or find the police to deal with him, we are in charge..."


    "It''s not necessary to find the police. The guy was taken away by the police. With his relationship with Dongyang provincial police department, there may not be anything wrong."


    As for his son''s proposal, Chen Guosheng waved his hand, "didn''t Dong Haotian leave two boxers of master level here? Let them kill the little bastard to avoid future trouble! "


    Chen Lizhong nodded: "Dad, everything is as you ordered. I''ll go to prepare right now."


    "Well, go ahead." Chen Guosheng closed his eyes as if he were asleep.


    Chen Lizhong retreats and continues to set a trap for Zhou Xiaofei


    At the same time, Yanjing, a villa.


    Dong Haotian sat in the living room with a sneer: "Xiaoling, do you think this method is useful?"


    "Useful." You Ling poured a cup of tea for her father and said with a calm smile, "although Zhou Xiaofei and I have only played each other once, I know that this boy is the kind of person who is both rough and subtle. Last time, it was because I underestimated him that I made a fatal mistake. But this time, the situation is obviously different. We are using intelligence. "


    "To intensify the conflict between him and the Chen family, the Chen family will definitely find trouble with his ex girlfriend. Even Yu Xue, an ordinary friend, has to give up his life to save him. His ex girlfriend has been humiliated. How can he stand idly by? "


    You Ling said with a smile, "didn''t you leave Uncle Wang and Uncle Li in the Dong family? At that time, the two of them will join hands, and then let our Dong family''s bodyguard who lurks in the Chen family kill Zhou Xiaofei. The Chen family is doomed. Haha

 C267

    There is no doubt that you Ling can be regarded as the representative of the Dong family by Dong Haotian to operate cruise ships on the high seas.


    Dong Haotian is arrogant and overbearing. He is not as shrewd as his illegitimate daughter you Ling.


    He also knew his weakness, so he took such a fancy to his illegitimate daughter.


    His son Dong Xiaoshan has great talent in martial arts and Taoism, but he is far inferior to you Ling in other aspects. Therefore, Dong Haotian takes you Ling as the right hand of the Dong family''s successor.


    Many things of the Dong family are not hidden from you Ling. Dong Haotian just hopes that one day Dong Xiaoshan will succeed as the head of the Dong family, and you Ling, the elder sister, can always help Dong Xiaoshan.


    However, for the Dong family, the biggest problem is not to kill Zhou Xiaofei, but to kill him.


    If Zhou Xiaofei is immortal, the Dong family will always be a joke.


    You Ling''s identity is not a secret in the upper class society of Yanjing. She was punished by Zhou Xiaofei, and the Zhou family suffered a lot. Dong Haotian couldn''t swallow it anyway.


    After nearly a few days of planning by you Ling, they finally find the opportunity to deal with Zhou Xiaofei indirectly, that is to kill with a knife.


    Chen people can''t beat Zhou Xiaofei. It doesn''t matter. Their Dong family has experts. It''s not a problem to borrow them.


    As long as they can fight, everything will be easy to say.


    Now, things are really going in the direction you Ling wanted, which makes Dong Haotian happy.


    The next thing they have to do is to go to Chenzhou City tomorrow to see a wonderful play in person.


    In case the two masters they sent are not enough to deal with Zhou Xiaofei, Dong Haotian and you Ling''s father and daughter can''t do it, hehe.


    Those dark people are planning dark things, but he yuan and his wife and their fake daughter are kept in the dark and don''t know anything.


    Now they just want to marry off their fake daughter and calm down the anger of the Chen family. We''ll talk about other things later.


    After the big deal, Nana came back and recognized the fake daughter as Nana''s twin sister.


    Early the next morning, he Na and he yuan took a bus to Chenzhou.


    I don''t know what happened. As soon as she got on the bus, she felt uncomfortable and pale: "Dad, mom, I feel terrible..."


    "Is it heatstroke?" Chen Miaolin asked with concern, "let''s take you to the hospital first."


    "Dad, mom, can we not go today?" False He Na sad face, toward Chen Miaolin cry way.


    Chen Miaolin shook her head and sighed helplessly: "Xiao Na, you have to go if you don''t go!"


    The girl''s name is Yao Na. She was raised in a welfare home and worked as an accountant in He Yuan''s company.


    It is because Yao Na has no family, and her body and face are very similar to their daughter''s, that they come up with this way of Li Dai Tao Jiang.


    Chen Miao Lianhua has made a lot of efforts to talk to Yao Na about the benefits of marrying into the Chen family. Yao Na has done her best from snacks. When she hears that she can become a young grandmother of the Chen family, she naturally gets excited.


    Without much hesitation, Yao Na agreed with He Yuan and his wife.


    But she didn''t know what was going on. When she thought of going to the Chen family today, she felt a strong sense of vomiting and dizziness, as if something was preventing her from going to the Chen family.


    But he yuan and his wife have been waiting for this day for a long time. How can Yao Na not go?


    Yao Na had no choice but to harden her head and nod: "OK."


    They set out, and Zhou Xiaofei was on his way to Chenzhou.


    Zhonghai Zhoushi electronic technology company must register in Chenzhou, the provincial capital city, because in addition to the industry and Commerce Bureau, the electronic technology company also involves things such as network security.


    Apart from other things, in terms of network security, he must first go to the provincial network police department for the record. This time, he can''t do without running.


    "Mr. Zhou, who is your master of Yin Yang Feng Shui?"


    "Mr. Zhou, I heard that you are still a master of martial arts?"


    "Mr. Zhou, it is said that you still know antiques?"


    "Mr. Zhou, are you the instructor of the computer network technology section of the sick wolf army?"


    On the bus, there are two twins, dragon flying and Phoenix dancing, curious about their babies. Zhou Xiaofei''s journey is not lonely at all, but the cost of not being lonely is too painful.


    The brother and sister seem to have a soul in their heart. You ask me questions one by one, but without serious questions, Zhou Xiaofei''s head is about to explode.


    Zhou Xiaofei would have answered their questions before, and then he was too lazy to pay attention to them.


    To tell you the truth, he didn''t want to have two followers with him at all, but Li Dehai repeatedly stressed that his safety was the most important thing and asked him to take the brothers and sisters with him anyway.


    No way, Zhou Xiaofei had to take them.


    If not two people like wood, in fact, Feng dance must be very good-looking.


    The face of a classic beauty, with delicate figure, is full of the flavor of a woman in the water area of the south of the Yangtze River.


    Of course, Long Fei is also very good-looking, but Zhou Xiaofei is not interested in good-looking men.Tired of being asked by the two men, Zhou Xiaofei casually asked, "how do you perform your tasks in the hidden dragon army? I don''t think I''ve ever heard of your troops taking action! "


    Originally, the secret of the hidden dragon army was confidential, but in order to attract Zhou Xiaofei into the hidden dragon army, the two brothers and sisters answered their questions seriously.


    "Now there are very few people who can master Yin Yang geomantic omen and all kinds of evil arts. Under normal circumstances, there won''t be a large area of strange events like that in your Zhonghai City, so our hidden dragon troops seldom do it."


    Long Fei said, "most of the time, it''s usually the sick wolf troops who meet their magic opponents abroad and ask us for help, so we will cooperate with them to complete the task."


    "So it is." Zhou Xiaofei then asked, "what you have learned is different from those foreign experts. Are you sure you can deal with them?"


    Feng Wu replied: "no matter what kind of sorcery, it is through the special spiritual force that it acts on people themselves. As long as the spiritual power is strong enough, we don''t have to be afraid of any sorcerer. "


    "Of course, if a teammate is hit by a magic trick, we can''t find the right solution. We can only watch the teammate die." Mention this, the expression of Feng dance becomes some sadness.


    It seems that she should have experienced this kind of thing.


    However, Feng Wu soon recovered and continued: "so now we are also learning the witchcraft of various countries, trying to know ourselves and the enemy. Of course, some opponents can''t even help our hidden dragon troops. This kind of people do not rely on magic, but a variety of strange abilities similar to the genetic mutation caused by nuclear radiation. "


    "I know. There are many such people in American movies." Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "no matter how powerful he is, he is human. As long as he is human, there is no one who can''t be killed. What are you afraid of?"


    Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei was so confident, the brother and sister looked at each other and shook their heads, saying nothing.


    They thought that Zhou Xiaofei had never seen the world, so he was easy to underestimate the enemy.


    Where do they know that Zhou Xiaofei is so strong not because of other reasons, but because he has an all-round system against heaven.


    No matter what the enemy, as long as you dare to come, God block kill God, Buddha block kill Buddha!

 C268

    I don''t know if it''s because today is the birthday of the Chen family. There are so many cars going to Chenzhou that all the three windows at the intersection of the expressway have to queue up.


    Zhou Xiaofei''s car is in the middle passage. He opens the window for ventilation and idly waits for the car in front to pass through the toll window of the expressway. Suddenly, he finds someone on the left staring at him. He looks to the left and is stunned.


    The car on the left waiting side by side with Zhou Xiaofei is the car of He Yuan and his wife!


    Seeing Zhou Xiaofei appear here, he yuan and his wife are very nervous. They think Zhou Xiaofei is going to make trouble.


    However, when they saw the unexpected expression on Zhou Xiaofei''s face, the couple knew that Zhou Xiaofei really just happened to meet them, and they were relieved.


    Because Yao Na has been in poor health, like carsick, so their windows are open, Zhou Xiaofei saw his fake girlfriend Yao Na.


    When Zhou Xiaofei saw the moment of Yao Na, he was stunned.


    Yao Na''s face changed into He Na''s after plastic surgery. Zhou Xiaofei couldn''t judge her fate by her face. However, at this time, Yao Na''s dead spirit in the middle of her eyebrows was clear to Zhou Xiaofei.


    In other words, if there is no accident, Yao Na will die today!


    "They just don''t go to the Chen family. How could something happen?" Zhou Xiaofei frowned, "if their car had an accident, why did he yuan and his wife have no problem?"


    Zhou Xiaofei didn''t understand, and he was too lazy to think about it.


    This hona is a fake. Naturally, he won''t pay much attention to it.


    However, the fake He Na always has the same face as his beloved woman. Zhou Xiaofei can''t help but remind her: "don''t blame me for not warning you. Nana may die if she continues to go to Chenzhou City."


    Zhou Xiaofei inexplicably said such a sentence, where would he yuan and his wife believe it?


    Chen Miaolin thought that Zhou Xiaofei wanted to make trouble, so she gritted her teeth: "you don''t need to take care of our family''s affairs!"


    "It''s up to you." When the car in front left, Zhou Xiaofei drove to keep up with them and ignored them.


    He yuan and his wife didn''t take Zhou Xiaofei''s words to heart, but Yao Na''s heart became more and more uncomfortable: "Dad, mom Can we not go today? "


    "No way!" He yuan and his wife resolutely dispel Yao Na''s last thought, and Yao Na has to go on to the Chen family with an uneasy heart


    Today is the 80th birthday of Chen Guosheng, the old man of the Chen family. The grand villa of the Chen family is full of guests.


    In addition to all the famous families in Dongyang Province, there are many business partners in other provinces.


    Yan Yunqing also sent a congratulatory gift on behalf of Yan Family in Yanjing, but the most surprising thing is that Dong Haotian personally brought you Ling to congratulate him.


    Even though Chen Guosheng is older than Dong Haotian, he is still the birthday star today. He still goes to the door to welcome Dong Haotian and you Ling.


    In front of outsiders, you Ling calls Dong Haotian "adoptive father", so outsiders also regard them as real father and daughter.


    Dong Haotian and his daughter take the first seat, while Yan Yunqing takes the second seat. No one dares to have an opinion about the arrangement of seats in the Chen family.


    Today, Chen Guosheng is wearing a red Tang suit. He is very happy, and his whole spirit is particularly hale and hearty. Maybe he is the so-called person who is in a good mood at a happy event. The Chens are very busy in greeting and seating the guests.


    But the guests were very punctual and arrived before ten o''clock.


    Mr. and Mrs. He Yuan also arrived with Yao Na. They thought today was the day for the Chen family to make an engagement with them. At least they were the Chen family''s in laws. The Chen family wanted to give them some face and send someone to greet them.


    Unexpectedly, the Chen family ignored them at all, and only sent a servant to greet them to sit at the end of the hall. He Yuan was so angry that he yuan''s face was blue.


    Chen Miaolin''s face is not good-looking, but now she can only pretend to smile, smiling at every passing guest, like a welcoming lady.


    Yao Na had never seen such a big battle before. She was pale at first, but now she felt even more miserable and fainted.


    She wanted to leave very much, but she could not leave. She could only endure the suffering and continued to sit.


    No one is a fool, and no one is blind. The attitude of Chen family towards he family is enough to make people understand something.


    Looking at them, people''s faces or joking, or indifferent, Leng is no one came forward to say hello to them.


    If the Chen family really cares about them, how can they sit in such a humiliating position?


    Since the Chen family doesn''t care about them, other guests will not be foolishly close to them.


    All the guests here are smart.


    Mrs. Wang and Wang Feng''s mother and son came over and looked at them sarcastically.


    "Oh, isn''t this Mr. He''s family? I heard that you are going to be in laws with the Chen family. Congratulations Mrs. Wang sarcastically mocked Mr. and Mrs. he yuan, who could only endure and keep silent.Seeing that he yuan and his wife were silent, Mrs. Wang became more arrogant: "ha ha, is this your daughter Nana? It''s really beautiful. No wonder Zhou Xiaofei offends people everywhere for her. But no matter how good Zhou Xiaofei is, he can''t compare with the master of the Chen family. You still have great vision. Ha ha


    Because of Zhou Xiaofei''s relationship, Mrs. Wang hated Wu and Wu, and was also very upset with he family.


    If we don''t take this opportunity to humiliate them, Mrs. Wang will feel that she can''t swallow it.


    Mrs. Wang also wanted to continue to humiliate the three members of the he family. She was patted on the shoulder by Chen LiXiao. Then Mrs. Wang took her son back to their seat.


    When the guests were all arranged, Chen Guosheng sat on the seat of the birthday star in the hall and said with a smile, "thank you for coming to celebrate my birthday. I''m Chen Guosheng. Thank you very much."


    After a word of greeting, Chen Guosheng continued: "of course, there is still a big event to be announced today, that is, I am going to book a marriage for my second grandson Chen Xinwen."


    Hearing that old man Chen was willing to mention it, Chen miaolian''s face could not help rejoicing: "it''s not yellow, there''s drama!"


    Only Chen Miaolin would be silly enough to believe that it was a play. He Yuan''s face was completely opposite to his wife''s. when Chen Guosheng talked about it, his face became rather ugly.


    He knew what the Chen family would do, but he didn''t know what they wanted to do.


    If it''s normal, everyone will take the opportunity to congratulate him. However, looking at old man Chen''s face, if anyone says "Congratulations" to him at this time, he must have no brain.


    After a pause, Chen Guosheng turned his eyes to He Yuan''s family: "the girl is he Na of he family in Zhonghai city. Originally, I like this girl very much, but I heard that this girl and a young man named Zhou Xiaofei are not clear. In order to avoid my second grandson asking for a broken shoe, I want to test whether he Na is in the right place in public."


    Hearing Chen Guosheng say this, he yuan and his wife were struck by lightning: "what?"

 C269

    In fact, the so-called public inspection is just a way of saying that she wants to take off her clothes and humiliate her in public.


    Even if he Na''s whereabouts are verified after the event, Chen Xinwen can''t want a woman who has been seen naked by so many people.


    This time, even the stupid Chen miaolian knows that the Chen family is not going to marry her daughter.


    The reason why we have to cheat them to the Chen family is to take the opportunity to humiliate them.


    "Too much deception!" He yuan finally roared and stood up, "Chen Guosheng, what is the deep hatred between you and Zhou Xiaofei? It''s your business. You take us as a tool to revenge Zhou Xiaofei again and again. Do you still have humanity?"


    "Ha ha, Mr. He, you have gone too far!" Chen Guosheng sneered, "in the past, your wife said that she would marry your daughter to our Chen family. Our Chen family also offered a billion yuan dowry. The problem is that your daughter is not willing to marry her, and she doesn''t know about Zhou Xiaofei. We Chen family will be laughed at if we don''t make it clear to the public. "


    "Let''s go!" He Yuanqi pulled his wife and daughter to leave, was stopped by several bodyguards.


    Chen Guosheng sneered: "since we have already let Chen Guosheng''s words go out, it''s natural for us to do so. How can we stand it? You say that if we make an engagement, we can make an engagement. If we don''t make an appointment, we can''t make an appointment? Do it


    Several bodyguards pulled apart he yuan and his wife, and two of them were ready to pull Yao Na. Yao Na screamed in fright, and ran and cried, "don''t come here, don''t come here..."


    Yao Na was so flustered that she didn''t notice a threshold at the entrance of the living room.


    She ran so fast that she tripped over the threshold and fell forward.


    Plop!


    Yao Na''s forehead hit the ground, and her skull broke and her blood flowed!


    "Don''t blame me for not warning you. Nana may die if she goes on to Chenzhou..." Before she lost her last consciousness, Yao Na thought of Zhou Xiaofei''s words and regretted it.


    In a daze, she seemed to see the man talking to her coming towards her.


    Is he here to save himself? Yao Na thinks so.


    Just, Yao Na has no way to continue to think, because, she died.


    A bodyguard went to Yao Na''s pulse and breath. He looked numbly at Chen Guosheng and said, "master, she''s dead."


    Although it was not her daughter who died, Yao Na died because of them, and he yuan''s face suddenly became particularly ferocious.


    Fortunately, it''s not Nana. If it''s Nana, the consequences will be unimaginable!


    He yuan clenched his fist and wanted to rush up to find Chen Guosheng, but he didn''t have the ability.


    Chen Miaolin suddenly sat on the ground with dull eyes: "how can this happen? How could that be? "


    Seeing this, Chen Guosheng didn''t expect it, but he didn''t feel guilty at all. He said calmly: "it''s a pity, everyone. As you can see, Miss He Na fell to the threshold and died, which has nothing to do with our Chen family."


    "Yes, she fell to death, ha ha."


    "It''s none of your business, sir."


    A large group of people agreed, and only a few people who were not afraid to offend the Chen family sneered and said nothing.


    After making an excuse for himself, Chen Guosheng said to He Yuan and his wife, "Mr. He, I''m sorry this happened. In order to make up for your spiritual loss, the funeral expenses are all paid by our Chen family. In addition, we will compensate you another 100000 yuan. "


    "Chen Guosheng, you old bastard!" He Yuan''s eyes were red, as if he could drip blood. "You can''t die well!"


    He yuan wants to rush to Chen Guosheng and is held by the bodyguards.


    With a sigh on his face, Chen Guosheng said hypocritically, "I understand your feelings, but now that things have happened, it''s irreparable. Please be patient..."


    Old man Chen also wanted to show off, and suddenly found that the atmosphere around him became very strange.


    He raised his head and found that he didn''t know when Zhou Xiaofei appeared at the entrance of their Chen family hall!


    Seeing Zhou Xiaofei''s cold eyes, old man Chen felt a burst of fear for no reason.


    Although he had laid the pit waiting for Zhou Xiaofei to jump, and Zhou Xiaofei also jumped in, he still felt afraid.


    It''s a pair of faces that can''t see any expression, except the strong intention of killing!


    "Bodyguard, get rid of him!" Several lifeless bodyguards rushed towards Zhou Xiaofei. Zhou Xiaofei was not polite to them, and all of them flew with one blow.


    Bang bang bang!


    "Ah --" the five bodyguards screamed and flew straight out in the direction of their own running like shells. Their bodies hit the wall and made a very clear "click" sound of bone fragmentation.


    Zhou Xiaofei''s shot immediately shakes back the bodyguards who still want to rush up. They surround Zhou Xiaofei, but no one dares to step forward.


    Ignoring anyone''s eyes, Zhou Xiaofei slowly bent down, picked Yao Na up and handed it to He Yuan: "she died instead of Nana. Now take her back and bury her."He yuan nodded and looked at Zhou Xiaofei anxiously: "don''t you go together?"


    "No, I''m here to get justice for Nana." Zhou Xiaofei said coldly, "although the dead woman is not Nana, today if Nana came, it would be the same end. Blood debts must be paid with blood. "


    "This woman is not hona!"


    "What''s going on?"


    Not only the Chen family, but all the guests were shocked by the conversation between Zhou Xiaofei and he yuan.


    But after thinking for a while, they soon understood.


    If this woman really is he Na, how can Zhou Xiaofei arrive now?


    Zhou Xiaofei didn''t plan to come originally. Yan Yunqing, a woman with many troubles, told Zhou Xiaofei about something very wrong here on wechat.


    He yuan and his wife are Nana''s parents, and the woman who had plastic surgery went under Nana''s name. Zhou Xiaofei couldn''t ignore them.


    Knowing that the Chen family was a set trap, he still jumped without hesitation.


    Not for others, just for his favorite woman Nana!


    Zhou Xiaofei does not go, he yuan also decided not to go.


    If Zhou Xiaofei left at this time, his daughter would never forgive him again in her life.


    So the couple, holding Yao Na''s body in their arms, stood quietly and watched the development of the situation coldly.


    Zhou Xiaofei walked up to Chen Guosheng and said slowly, "there are always some people in the world who think they can be superior and don''t take other people''s lives for granted. They are only allowed to bully others, and no one is allowed to fight back. "


    "If others revolt, they will feel that they have been greatly humiliated, and then continue to treat those who revolt with ten or even a hundred times cruelty, even involving their relatives and friends."


    Zhou Xiaofei suddenly showed a strange smile on his face. "You Chen family are such people, and they do the same thing. It''s just unfortunate that you met me. Today next year will be the day of your death

 C270

    Zhou Xiaofei is very angry, not only because Yao Na becomes He Na, but because Yao Na''s death makes Zhou Xiaofei feel a huge anger.


    If you don''t have the ability given by the system, Yao Na''s fate today is his girlfriend Nana''s.


    For those who want to kill their girlfriend, Zhou Xiaofei has only one word: kill!


    Everyone knows that Zhou Xiaofei is going to fight. Dong Hao''s heaven sent two boxers to Chen family are next to Chen Guosheng, waiting for Zhou Xiaofei to fight back.


    Dong Haotian and you Ling are also ready. If the two master level boxers can''t help Zhou Xiaofei, they will fight together regardless of their faces. They must kill Zhou Xiaofei.


    Unfortunately, Zhou Xiaofei won''t let them succeed.


    "Stop for two seconds." Zhou Xiaofei said to the system, and then his body moved.


    Pop!


    Zhou Xiaofei''s ghostly figure rushes in front of Chen Guosheng and claps his hand at Chen Guosheng''s heart.


    Chen Guosheng''s heart stopped beating and his eyes bulged like a dead fish.


    The next second, Zhou Xiaofei returned to his standing position, motionless.


    This distance, two seconds, is enough for him to rush to kill Chen Guosheng and run back.


    The two second period of stagnation passed, and everyone didn''t feel it at all, because there was no change around.


    Except for a dead Chen Guosheng.


    "Dad


    "Grandfather!"


    Chen Lizhong and Chen Xinwen pounce on Chen Guosheng and howl.


    Chen LiXiao looked at all this with dull eyes and felt like he was dreaming.


    I haven''t even blinked. My father was killed like this?


    Everyone took a breath of cold air, and Dong Haotian''s face was convulsed.


    He is an expert. At a glance, he can see that Chen Guosheng was shocked and died.


    But the problem is, he didn''t see how Zhou Xiaofei did it!


    If Zhou Xiaofei wanted to deal with him just now, he was the one who died! How did Zhou Xiaofei do it?


    Chen Lizhong and Chen Xinwen cried and howled for a while until they confirmed that Chen Guosheng was dead. Then they turned around and angrily yelled at Zhou Xiaofei: "you killed my father (grandfather)!"


    "I killed it, so what?" Zhou Xiaofei sneered, "but if you call the police, I will never admit it. With so many people watching, your family should also have monitoring. I''ve been standing here all the time. Who can prove that I killed this old bastard? "


    By Zhou Xiaofei such a rhetorical question, Chen''s father and son were stunned and speechless for a long time.


    Indeed, Zhou Xiaofei has been standing there, no one has seen Zhou Xiaofei move.


    No matter how skillful Zhou Xiaofei is, he can''t kill people in front of so many people, can he?


    "Ha ha, you look for the murderer slowly. I''ll go." Zhou Xiaofei turned around and wanted to leave. Chen Lizhong immediately roared: "Zhou Xiaofei, you come to my house to make trouble, or you are the suspect who killed my father. You can''t help but come and go!"


    "Is it?" Zhou Xiaofei looked at Chen Lizhong jokingly, "didn''t you find a lot of people to deal with me? Let''s do it all together. For me, there''s no difference between dealing with one piece of garbage and dealing with ten pieces of garbage. "


    Crazy! Incomparable arrogance! But Zhou Xiaofei has the capital of arrogance!


    He stood still, waiting for those guys to come and trouble him.


    Chen''s bodyguards just surrounded Zhou Xiaofei, and no one dared to step forward.


    Dong Haotian made a look at the two boxers he sent to protect Chen Guosheng. They understood each other, and then they took the initiative to stand up and hug Zhou Xiaofei: "Wang Ming, please give me some advice."


    "Li Da, please give me some advice."


    Feeling the pressure released from the opponent, Zhou Xiaofei could not help joking and said: "two master level boxers came to challenge me. It really gives me face! But I said, there''s no difference between one trash and two trash! "


    Zhou Xiaofei''s voice suddenly dropped, and he suddenly shot his fists left and right at Wang Ming and Li Dahong.


    Zhou Xiaofei''s fist was fast enough, but it was not flashy. He obviously wanted to fight with his opponent.


    Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei made such a move, they really didn''t believe that their strength was not as strong as Zhou Xiaofei''s, so they made the same fist to Zhou Xiaofei.


    Pop! Pop!


    Zhou Xiaofei''s fist and two people''s fist collide, two people make the whole body''s internal strength, want to break Zhou Xiaofei''s arm.


    But before their inner strength reached their hands, Zhou Xiaofei sent a powerful force like the flood that broke the dike and drove them back!


    "Ah -" they screamed at the same time, and the bone of the arm that Zhou Xiaofei was fighting with broke instantly!


    "This How is that possible? " Dong Haotian and you Ling are completely shocked by Zhou Xiaofei. Even if Dong Haotian does it himself, it is impossible to smash Wang Ming and Li Da''s arm bones. How did Zhou Xiaofei do it?Dong Haotian had a fight with Zhou Xiaofei. He knew that Zhou Xiaofei at that time could not be more powerful than him.


    But in just a few days, Zhou Xiaofei''s strength has taken another big step, and Dong Haotian''s whole body has been affected.


    Originally, when LAN Haolong talked about Zhou Xiaofei''s rapid progress, Dong Haotian didn''t believe it, but now he can''t help believing it.


    In fact, Zhou Xiaofei played a trick. He exchanged a powerful card with the system and directly used the powerful card to break the two master level boxers.


    What he wants is this kind of shocking effect, who dares to let who die!


    Seeing that Dong Haotian was scared by himself, Zhou Xiaofei couldn''t help laughing and said, "I said, no matter how much garbage there is, it''s useless. Mr. Dong, these two should be your people, right? They can''t do it. Would you like to come and have a competition? "


    Being provoked by Zhou Xiaofei, Dong Haotian could only twitch his face a few times and keep silent.


    Zhou Xiaofei is too weird. Before he is fully sure, he''d better not move around, so as not to lose face.


    Dong Haotian is not only famous in the upper class of China, but also in the martial arts and Taoism of China. He doesn''t want to capsize here.


    "Ha ha, it''s said that the master of the Dong family is a master. He is as vulnerable as those two rubbish." Zhou Xiaofei chuckled, "no, it''s worse than garbage. At least those two rubbish dare to do it, but the owner of the Dong family dare not even fart. Ha ha


    Dong Haotian''s lung is about to explode with Zhou Xiaofei''s anger, but Zhou Xiaofei is so crazy that he pretends to be forced in front of him. He can only watch Zhou Xiaofei pretending to be forced, gnashing his teeth, but he has nothing to do.


    "Didi, pretend to succeed." The voice of the system rang, "the system is judged to be intermediate, 112 people are forced to install, one person is beaten in the face, and 1130 skill points are added, with a total of 1430 skill points."


    The people who should be killed, the people who should be beaten and the people who should be humiliated were also killed. Zhou Xiaofei felt that his task today had been completed, so he turned and walked to He Yuan and his wife: "uncle, aunt, let''s go."


    "Good." He yuan nodded. At this moment, Yao Na in He Yuan''s arms suddenly opened her eyes. Her five fingers suddenly elongated into sharp claws and stabbed Zhou Xiaofei''s heart!

 C271

    "Damn it Zhou Xiaofei angrily scolded that it was too late to respond.


    He never thought that Yao Na, who had died, would suddenly become a corpse and attack herself.


    Puff!


    Sharp claws without any obstacles, very easy to pierce into the heart of Zhou Xiaofei!


    "Time goes back one second!" Zhou Xiaofei spent 1000 skill points to turn back the clock.


    Time static has no effect, Zhou Xiaofei can only use time back, let time back to a second ago.


    At the same time, Zhou Xiaofei suddenly rolled back to avoid Yao Na''s sharp claw.


    If Zhou Xiaofei slows down a little bit, the same thing will happen again!


    In addition to Zhou Xiaofei, no one can figure out what''s going on, except that Yao Na''s body suddenly attacked Zhou Xiaofei and was dodged by Zhou Xiaofei.


    Yao Na in He Yuan''s arms can''t make a single blow. She immediately breaks away from He Yuan''s arms and waves her claws to Zhou Xiaofei again.


    At this time, Yao Na''s face was completely deformed, her face became as ugly as snake skin, and her eyes were full of killing intention. She stared at Zhou Xiaofei coldly: "whoa whoa -"


    Yao Na waved her claw to Zhou Xiaofei, and Zhou Xiaofei was preparing to fight back, and two figures stopped Zhou Xiaofei.


    One person clasped Yao Na''s arms from behind, and the other slapped Yao Na''s head.


    Pop!


    With a flash of gold on her head, Yao Na fell to the ground. After struggling for a few times, she didn''t move.


    Her body withered rapidly, as if she had been absorbed by something.


    The two men who took the shot were the brother and sister of longfeifengwu. Zhou Xiaofei didn''t let them in before, so they kept hiding outside the hall.


    Seeing that something happened to Zhou Xiaofei, they rushed in immediately, but it was too late.


    Fortunately, Zhou Xiaofei''s own reaction is fast enough, otherwise it is really immortal can not save Zhou Xiaofei.


    Yao Na has fallen to the ground, but the brother and sister dare not be distracted. They stare at Yao Na''s body tightly.


    Everyone was stunned by the situation in front of them. There was no one in the hall to say anything. They all looked at it quietly.


    A few seconds later, a black caterpillar crawled out of Yao Na''s mouth, bloody and disgusting.


    This insect seems to have a spirit, suddenly bounced up and flew straight to Zhou Xiaofei!


    "Death There was a chill on Long Fei''s handsome face. He grabbed the insect with one hand.


    After catching the insect, Longfei suddenly pinched it, and a black air flew out of Longfei''s palm, and then dissipated.


    "This is..." Although Zhou Xiaofei said that he had learned Yin Yang Feng Shui, he learned the more orthodox Yin Yang Feng Shui, such as Miao Jiang cup poison, Southeast Asia head drop and so on. He didn''t dabble in them, so he didn''t know what they were.


    "This is the corpse control cup." Long Fei answered Zhou Xiaofei''s question, "if this kind of insect gets into a corpse, the corpse will turn into a corpse, and then attack the target that the person in the next cup wants to attack. It seems that the man in purgatory is here, and he is the Chinese poison master. "


    Needless to say, Zhou Xiaofei has already started.


    He spent 50 o''clock to check the hall surveillance when he was fighting with others, and immediately locked the target.


    Zhou Xiaofei walked calmly to a jeweled lady and said with a smile, "excuse me, do you have any grudge against me? Do you want to kill me?"


    Seeing Zhou Xiaofei coming towards her, the lady was already on guard, but she thought that Zhou Xiaofei just happened to come.


    She is very confident in her skills. She can be 100% sure that Zhou Xiaofei never saw her hand at that time.


    But when she heard Zhou Xiaofei''s words, her face suddenly changed, and she swung her LV bag to Zhou Xiaofei.


    Her speed is very fast, but Zhou Xiaofei''s speed is faster!


    Pop!


    Zhou Xiaofei grabbed the woman''s throat with one hand and nipped it in viciously!


    With a click, the woman''s neck bone broke!


    "How cruel Most of the people present had never seen someone else kill. When Zhou Xiaofei killed Chen Guosheng, they didn''t see him. At most, they thought Zhou Xiaofei was mysterious and weird.


    Now Zhou Xiaofei pinches a woman''s neck in front of them. They realize that this boy is really a decisive person!


    The people of the Chen family are worried that they can''t find the evidence of Zhou Xiaofei''s murder. Now Zhou Xiaofei strangles a woman in front of so many people. Their angry eyes suddenly light up and they want to call the police to arrest someone.


    Zhou Xiaofei didn''t seem to have the consciousness of killing people at all. He threw the woman on the ground, and the LV bag in the woman''s hand also fell to the ground.


    The brother and sister of Long Fei and Feng Wu immediately ran over and threw a piece of yellow paper on the bag at the same time."Hiss..."


    "Zhizhi..."


    The bag immediately moved, and all kinds of insect calls came out of the bag.


    Soon, spiders, centipedes, scorpions A disgusting cup insect broke out of the bag and got up everywhere, which made people in the hall scream.


    "How disgusting


    "Don''t come here, don''t come here!"


    "Hoo -" the two pieces of Rune paper thrown by the dragon flying and Phoenix dancing turned into two golden rays and scattered. Those cup insects that were touched by the golden light instantly caught fire, uttered a shrill scream and turned into ashes in an instant.


    "Mr. Zhou, it''s done." When long feifeng came to Zhou Xiaofei''s body, Long Fei said seriously, "how do you know that this woman is the next one?"


    Zhou Xiaofei laughed two times: "ha ha, secret."


    Feng Wu said: "Mr. Zhou, you shouldn''t kill her. If you take her back, maybe you can ask for more things..."


    "This woman won''t let go of her corpse, damn it!" Zhou Xiaofei''s tone suddenly cold, people looked at Yao Na that completely deformed body, this just understand why Zhou Xiaofei so angry.


    Even if Yao Na is not his girlfriend, he will not allow others to destroy Yao Na''s body.


    That woman to Yao Na body under the cup behavior, is tantamount to challenge Zhou Xiaofei''s bottom line, Zhou Xiaofei to her natural kill no amnesty!


    "If you want to catch someone, don''t you just catch him?" Zhou Xiaofei pointed to the fat man beside the lady and said with a strange smile, "he brought people, so it''s the same to catch him and ask."


    The fat man turned pale and said in a loud voice, "she and I are just making fun of each other. I didn''t know she was so disgusting and terrible..."


    "You don''t know? All right Zhou Xiaofei turned back to Chen Lizhong and all the members of the Chen family, with a sneer on his face. "This gentleman said that he didn''t know the origin of this woman, so you must know it as the master?"

 C272

    Zhou Xiaofei pointed the spearhead at the Chen family and was so angry that they almost vomited blood.


    This bastard killed their old man in public, but now he still accuses them of buying the magic master to kill him. Do you want a face?


    Fortunately, they didn''t say it, otherwise Zhou Xiaofei would have answered them: "I don''t want to be ashamed. What''s the matter? You can''t be shameless any more. You Chen family are shameless! "


    In a word, don''t quarrel with Zhou Xiaofei.


    Chen Lizhong looked at Zhou Xiaofei bitterly: "Mr. Zhou Xiaofei, you''ve offended people everywhere. The devil knows how many people you''ve offended and how many people want your life. Isn''t it normal for someone to find a killer to kill you? "


    "Is it?" Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "I don''t know who else I''ve offended. I only know that I''ve offended your Chen family. Your Chen family yelled to kill me all day long. Then I met a killer in the Chen family today. I don''t ask you who?"


    Zhou Xiaofei played a rogue, angry Chen Lizhong face iron green: "if you have to say we bribe the killer to kill you, you just go to the police station to sue us!"


    "Yes, I can''t ask you anything, ha ha." Zhou Xiaofei sneered twice, then turned and walked to Yao Na''s body, picked up Yao Na''s body, "Long Fei, Feng Wu, let''s go."


    Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei didn''t give up Yao Na''s deformed body, everyone on the scene was deeply shocked.


    A woman who has nothing to do with him is just having plastic surgery to look like his girlfriend. He can treat her like this. How good is he to his girlfriend to love her so much?


    He yuan and Chen Miaolin were also deeply moved. Chen Miaolin, in particular, finally realized that they would never stop them again.


    Where can I find such a man!


    Zhou Xiaofei just left, leaving a large group of Chen family standing quietly in the Chen family hall, not knowing what to say.


    It''s obviously a happy event, but it''s because old man Chen Guosheng killed himself to provoke Zhou Xiaofei. His birthday has become the day of his death, which is a response to the saying "if you don''t kill yourself, you won''t die.".


    Zhou Xiaofei is really terrible. He kills people in front of so many people, but people can''t find any evidence to kill them. The dumb Chen family can only eat.


    After killing Chen Guosheng, people see Zhou Xiaofei''s power and horror again.


    Even the sorcerer could not kill Zhou Xiaofei. Instead, he was strangled by Zhou Xiaofei, which was an eye opener.


    Dong Haotian and you Ling''s father and daughter have also renewed their understanding of Zhou Xiaofei. If they only thought Zhou Xiaofei was powerful before, now their evaluation of Zhou Xiaofei has become "very powerful".


    The wedding turned into a funeral, and the guests left one after another. The Chen family soon became deserted.


    Dong Haotian stayed and said to Chen Lizhong, "it seems that if you want to kill Zhou Xiaofei, you can only cooperate with that ugly Taoist."


    Chen Lizhong nodded: "well, I''ll talk to LAN Haolong and cooperate with Taoist Qingyi unconditionally. I want that kid dead! "


    It turns out that the Qingyi Taoist proposed to cooperate with Dong Haotian and Chen Lizhong. When they saw the disgusting appearance of the Qingyi Taoist, they clashed with each other and agreed, but actually they didn''t cooperate.


    After seeing the powerful power of Zhou Xiaofei, they knew that it was not possible to kill Zhou Xiaofei in the normal way, so they could only cooperate with the ugly Taoist.


    Tong Shan came over, followed by a man wearing a mask: "Mr. Dong, I want to ask you something."


    Tong Shan and Chen Lizhong have a very good relationship. Dong Haotian and Chen Lizhong are now partners in dealing with Zhou Xiaofei, so Tong Shan dares to come here.


    Dong Haotian looked down on Chen Lizhong and Tong Shan from his heart, but now he wants to make use of others, so naturally he has to be polite: "Mr. Tong, what''s the matter, say it."


    Tong Shan was a little embarrassed and said: "Mr. Dong, my subordinate was destroyed by Zhou Xiaofei. He wanted to revenge, but he couldn''t beat Zhou Xiaofei, so he wanted to worship you as his teacher..."


    "Want to learn boxing from me?" On the surface, Dong Haotian was still smiling, but in his heart, he was sneering.


    The Kung Fu of the Dong family is only passed on to the Dong family. As for the other famous Dong family boxers, what they learn is not the authentic Kung Fu of the Dong family.


    The guy in the mask didn''t seem to recognize the refusal in Dong Haotian''s words, so he nodded firmly: "yes, I hope Mr. Dong can teach me that my life is Mr. Dong''s!"


    "Good." Dong Haotian smiles, takes out a dagger and hands it to the mask man, "you stab yourself in the stomach, I believe your sincerity..."


    Puff!


    The masked man stabbed himself in the belly without hesitation, and the blade went straight into his belly!


    "Ziyue!" Tong Shan called and drank, and his face became particularly ugly.


    The man wearing the mask is Yu ziyue, one of the twelve Taibao under Tong Shan. The reason why he wears the mask is that his face is beaten out of shape by Zhou Xiaofei for fear of scaring others.


    Seeing Yu ziyue so decisive, Dong Haotian could not help showing his appreciation: "cruel enough, ha ha. OK, I''ll take you as an apprentice! "Yu ziyue knelt down to the ground very decisively, covered her bleeding belly and saluted to Dong Haotian: "thank you, master!"


    Yu ziyue doesn''t care about his injury at all. At this time, he has only one idea, that is, to learn kung fu with Dong Haotian. After learning kung fu, he will kill Zhou Xiaofei himself!


    At this time, Zhou Xiaofei is coming out of the crematorium in Chenzhou City, holding Yao Na''s ashes to the crematorium next to the ashes tower.


    It is said that people who were restless before they died put their ashes in the tower for three years, and only after they were baptized by the Buddhist scriptures in the tower can their souls rest.


    In the past, Zhou Xiaofei always sniffed at these things and ignored them. However, after seeing Yao Na''s badly damaged body, he chose to believe it.


    Sometimes, faith is not necessarily a way to believe in God and Buddha, but a way to make one''s mind peaceful.


    I believe that this can make Yao Na''s soul rest, and Zhou Xiaofei''s own soul will get peace.


    Because Zhou Xiaofei had to do something, he yuan and his wife left Chenzhou with their bodyguards.


    But at this time, Zhou Xiaofei is no longer in the mood to do business. He calls Luo Shiping and entrusts Luo Shiping to handle these miscellaneous documents for him. After that, Zhou Xiaofei also takes the two brothers and sisters back to Zhonghai city.


    "Long Fei, Feng Wu, I''m very strange, why I didn''t feel the special mental fluctuation, but that woman can manipulate the corpse cup to attack me?" Thinking of this, Zhou Xiaofei still has a lingering fear.


    He thought that he could judge the killer sent by hell according to his opponent''s mental fluctuation, but he didn''t expect that the killer today didn''t have any special mental fluctuation.


    Fortunately, I still have more than 1000 points left to turn back the time, otherwise he would hang up today!

 C273

    "Mr. Zhou, that''s right. The person who keeps the cup really needs to have a strong mental strength, but the process of putting the cup doesn''t need to. Like this kind of corpse control cup, you just need to burn the target''s photo to ashes before you start to eat it. "


    Long Fei answered Zhou Xiaofei''s doubts, "the insect will make the corpse change quickly after it gets into the corpse. As long as it doesn''t meet the target person, it won''t wake up the corpse after the change. On the outside, it''s like a real corpse. "


    "Only when they meet the target character, the insect will quickly absorb the energy of the corpse and control the corpse to attack the target character." After long Fei explained so much, Zhou Xiaofei''s face was very dignified.


    He finally realized that the world is so big that he just developed an all-round loading and forcing system. He was so arrogant that he nearly capsized in the gutter with less than one percent of its functions.


    Even if there is a system in the body, you have to be more careful!


    "Mr. Zhou, my brother told you what happened. Can you also tell us how you found the woman in the cup?" Feng dance is curious about Zhou Xiaofei''s method of locking the suspect quickly, so she can''t help asking again.


    Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile: "this is my secret means. I can''t tell others."


    Feng dance is very persistent, a zhengse ground says: "how do you just want to tell me?"


    "My secret is only to my women."


    Zhou Xiaofei casually found an excuse to prevaricate, but Feng dance actually took it seriously: "as long as I have sex with you, you will tell me the secret?"


    Zhou Xiaofei did not expect that Feng dance in order to know his secret, even the hue is willing to sacrifice, looking at Long Fei''s white eyes, Zhou Xiaofei had to cough two: "I have a girlfriend, so, Feng dance you still forget."


    To be fair, Feng dance is very beautiful, no worse than Xu Lu and Lu Wenqi.


    Fengwu and Longfei don''t know how their IQ is, but Zhou Xiaofei thinks their EQ is extremely low.


    Zhou Xiaofei couldn''t bear to tease such a girl who couldn''t even hear her prevarication.


    In case Feng dance if really get up, in order to know the secret insist to go to bed with oneself, that Zhou Xiaofei should cry.


    "All right." Feng dance tone a little helpless, but fortunately she did not continue to pester, which makes Zhou Xiaofei secretly relaxed.


    For such a real girl, it''s better not to mess with her in the future!


    In the garden of an ancient castle on the European continent, an elegant blonde woman is playing with a little girl who looks very similar to her.


    They all have a pair of very attractive gray eyes, as bright as gems.


    A bodyguard came over and said respectfully to the blonde: "madam, there''s news from Huaxia. The poison maker we sent to assassinate the target Zhou Xiaofei failed. Zhou Xiaofei crushed his throat. The task failed."


    "Ha ha, it''s worthy of being the number one focus object of the dark net organization. A poison master can''t deal with him." When the young woman smiles, the flowers in the whole garden can''t help losing their color.


    The bodyguard didn''t dare to lift his head. He was not afraid that his wife would be angry, but he was afraid that when he saw her, he would lose his soul.


    Beautiful. Madam and miss are so beautiful.


    No one can describe the appearance of the lady and the lady, but anyone who has seen them will praise them from the bottom of their heart.


    Seeing the bodyguard standing still and waiting for her reply, the blonde said with a smile, "go down and return the money to the employer. The action will be put on hold for the time being."


    "All right."


    The bodyguard retreated, but the young woman did not want to continue playing. She looked up at the sky and muttered to herself, "Dear Zhou, my daughter and I miss you very much. Where did you go with your friends? That Chinese is so outstanding, and his surname is Zhou. Did you ever say that you were looking for a successor


    "Sneeze!" Zhou Xiaofei sneezed and shook his head again and again. "Mother, who is talking about me in the end? It''s really bad luck!"


    Luo Shiping''s work efficiency is very high. As soon as Zhou Xiaofei returned to Zhonghai City, someone immediately sent all kinds of certificates in person, including the fire inspection certificate.


    "There are people in the court who are easy to handle affairs!" Zhou Xiaofei can''t help feeling that his office building has just been rented, and even passed the fire inspection. The efficiency is really high.


    Of course, Zhou Xiaofei can not go to pit luoshiping.


    With Zhou Xiaofei''s style, it is impossible for him to let his company have any items that do not conform to the national regulations.


    As soon as Zhou Xiaofei collected these documents, Luo Shiping''s phone call arrived: "Xiaofei, I heard that you killed people in Chen''s house?"


    "Yes? I was just talking about it. Do you believe it? " Of course, Zhou Xiaofei can''t admit, "the death of the old Chen family may have something to do with me. I was so angry that he died of a sudden heart attack, but I definitely didn''t kill him!"


    "Don''t be so excited." "If there was any evidence, you would be in prison now, and I''m still in the mood to call you," he hummedZhou Xiaofei said with a smile: "although I wish old man Chen would die, I didn''t do it. I''m certainly excited when others slander me!"


    "Don''t do that again." Luo Shiping''s tone suddenly became very serious, "if you go too much at night, you will encounter ghosts sooner or later. It''s not worth your life to kill someone like that. "


    Zhou Xiaofei also knows that Luo Shiping is for his own good. He can''t help but feel moved: "if you know Lao Luo, you won''t do it next time?"


    "Next time?" Luo Shiping snorted, "next time you get excited, you forget everything. I don''t know you!"


    Zhou Xiaofei laughs two times. He doesn''t say yes or no. It''s tacit.


    He is just like this. As soon as his anger comes up, he will ignore everything and fight for his life.


    I can''t help it. I can''t change my character.


    But anyway, Zhou Xiaofei is willing to listen to Luo Shiping''s words, and Luo Shiping doesn''t say much.


    If Zhou Xiaofei really changes because of Luo Shiping''s words, then Zhou Xiaofei is not the Zhou Xiaofei that Luo Shiping appreciates.


    After they had a few more conversations, they hung up and Zhou Xiaofei drove back to school.


    Seeing the two brothers and sisters sitting behind the car, Zhou Xiaofei had a headache: "it''s OK for you two to follow me, but I sleep in the dormitory. Where do you sleep?"


    "We live in a hotel near your school." Long Fei said, "our jade pendant is very spiritual. As long as people with special energy pass by, they can sense it within a few hundred meters. So Mr. Zhou, you can rest assured that we can protect you when we stay in a hotel. "


    "Protect me?" Zhou Xiaofei couldn''t help rolling his eyes and hummed in his heart, "if I depended on you to protect me today, I would be finished. Hum!"


    Of course, they were also well intentioned, so it was impossible for Zhou Xiaofei to drive them away.


    Besides, these two people belong to talents in special professional fields. It''s more or less beneficial to keep them around.


    With such a mind, Zhou Xiaofei let them follow him.


    Zhou Xiaofei is about to go back to the dormitory to take a bath and have a good sleep. As soon as he enters the dormitory, he finds that there are more girls in the dormitory, which makes Zhou Xiaofei jump: "Damn, monitor and learning committee member, what are you doing in our dormitory?"

 C274

    The girl who came here is Lian Xiaojuan, the monitor of Zhou Xiaofei''s class and a bookworm. When she saw Zhou Xiaofei coming back, Lian Xiaojuan suddenly lowered her head, blushed and said, "Zhou Xiaofei, let me listen I heard you drive Opened a The company... "


    Speaking of this, Lian Xiaojuan''s voice became smaller and smaller: "I want to work in your company Find a job But is coco OK? "


    Zhou Xiaofei thought it was something. He wanted to find a job. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "yes, but you have to tell me what you can do first. Since you know I''m going to start a company, you should also know what company I''m running. In terms of network technology, the monitor doesn''t seem to be good at it? "


    "I don''t know about network technology, but I''ve studied accounting by myself, and I''ve been certified public accountant!" Lian Xiaojuan was afraid that Zhou Xiaofei didn''t want her. She said quickly, "really, I can do it!"


    Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile: "OK, actually, at present, the company has no complicated accounts, so you can have a try. If you can''t, don''t blame me for firing you! "


    "I can do it!" Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei agreed, Lian Xiaojuan was very happy, "thank you, thank you, Zhou Xiaofei! Oh no, they all call you Mr. Zhou now. "


    "Ha ha." Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "when you are in the company, you can call me Mr. Zhou, but at school, you usually call me Mr. Zhou."


    "All right." Even when Xiaojuan was in a good mood, she was not so formal. "Xiaofei, I have two tickets for Lu Lingya''s concert. I''ll give them to you as a gift of thanks."


    Zhou Xiaofei is not interested in the concert. He originally wanted to refuse, but Lian Xiaojuan put down the ticket and ran away. He didn''t want it.


    "These two tickets are estimated to cost thousands of yuan. The monitor is really willing to find a job." Zhou Xiaofei laughed and put away the tickets for the concert.


    He decided to take Lu Wenqi to the concert if he was free.


    If you don''t have time, give both tickets to Lu Wenqi and let her find a friend to listen to.


    Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t pursue stars, but he has also heard the name of Lu Lingya.


    It is said that this girl is only in her early twenties, but she is already a sister in the Chinese singing world.


    She plays the guitar very well, and she can compose her own lyrics and music. All her songs are written by herself, and she is known as a talented girl in the singing world.


    This talented girl in the singing circle is holding a tour concert during this period. Zhonghai is her last stop. Many star chasing students save money and buy tickets to support their idols, which shows how popular she is.


    Of course, no matter how popular Lu Lingya is, it''s her business. Zhou Xiaofei might admire her.


    Now, however, Zhou Xiaofei is suffering from the common problem of rich people, that is, he is dismissive of many talents, especially singers and movie stars.


    To put it mildly, most singers and movie stars are high-end toys in the eyes of rich people, sometimes just a phone call or a dinner can let them wave and shout.


    Zhou Xiaofei has never eaten pork and heard of pigs walking. Naturally, he will not pay attention to these stars.


    He is going to have a good rest. Tomorrow, he will go to the office building of his choice and have a good layout. The company can almost start to operate.


    The office building was very close to the school, so Zhou Xiaofei didn''t bother to find other places, so he rented it and used it as his company''s temporary office.


    To find a better place in the future, Zhou Xiaofei will definitely buy a building as the main building of Zhou''s electronic technology company.


    This is the landmark company of his Zhou family. How can we just rent an office building?


    After taking a bath, Zhou Xiaofei was only wrapped in a bath towel and was about to go back to his bed to have a rest. A girl in a cap and sunglasses suddenly burst in and closed the door of the dormitory. Zhou Xiaofei was startled: "Damn, I''m not here to rob you?"


    Boys are generally careless. Even if they go to take a bath, they usually close the bathroom door at most, but the dormitory door is not.


    People come and go on the dormitory aisle, and everyone knows the students on the same floor. The thief is not so bold.


    Dormitory door is not locked, the result of such a girl, but also backhand lock, which had to let Zhou Xiaofei suspect each other is really to rob sex.


    The girl is not too tall, about 1.6 meters. Although she is wearing mature sunglasses, the sunglasses on her face are just like children wearing adult shoes.


    It can be seen that the girl is quite young, even smaller than Zhou Xiaofei.


    Seeing someone in the dormitory, the girl quickly put her finger on her mouth and made a silent operation towards Zhou Xiaofei: "Shh -"


    looking at the girl''s sexy little lips, Zhou Xiaofei had a shameful reaction, and then the bath towel wrapped under her body fell to the ground.


    Fortunately, he was still wearing a pair of close fitting shorts, otherwise he would be gone.


    If it''s an ordinary girl, she will be embarrassed to death. She won''t yell a few times and turn her head to one side.Unexpectedly, the girl didn''t have any other consciousness of men and women. She specially looked at Zhou Xiaofei and said with a smile: "I''m sorry, there''s a large group of people chasing me outside, so I have to hide here."


    Looking at the girl''s smile, Zhou Xiaofei felt insulted.


    Why does she laugh? Do you think your size is wrong?


    How can it be? Men can be killed but not humiliated!


    Zhou Xiaofei was just about to drive the girl out. Suddenly, the sound of the key turning came from the door: "who is it, really? What kind of door is it


    Outside came the voice of the boss complaining, the girl heard someone came, quickly pulled Zhou Xiaofei ran to Zhou Xiaofei''s bed: "please, help!"


    Zhou Xiaofei didn''t know how the girl knew it was her own bed, so she jumped on the bed and covered herself with a single cover.


    In order not to let himself in the quilt too conspicuous, the girl even pulled Zhou Xiaofei to bed!


    Zhou Xiaofei has only one pair of shorts. What does the girl want to do? Do you want to take advantage of his tofu?


    Originally, it was impossible to pull Zhou Xiaofei with the girl''s strength, but the situation was pressing, so Zhou Xiaofei had to follow the trend and hide in bed.


    The eldest and the fourth opened the door and came in. Zhou Xiaofei just hid on the bed and looked at them innocently: "I locked the door. I was taking a bath just now, so I closed the door."


    "That''s it Old four Zheng Yu said with a smile, "old three, you don''t know how busy it was outside just now. A large group of people were chasing a girl!"


    Knowing that their pursuer was hiding in his own bed, Zhou Xiaofei couldn''t help asking, "Why are you chasing people?"


    "After the stars!" Old four said with a smile, "do you know who that girl is? She is Lu Lingya, a talented girl in the singing world

 C275

    "Lu Lingya? I''m going Zhou Xiaofei''s face was forced, "what''s going on? How did Lu Lingya come to our school? "


    "I don''t know. I only know that she will hold a concert in Zhonghai stadium the day after tomorrow, so it''s not strange to be in Zhonghai today."


    Zheng Yu said with a smile, "maybe she didn''t go to university, so she wants to come to the University. As a result, it was recognized by people, and then it was chased by a large group of fans. Ha ha


    This is just Zheng Yu''s conjecture. As for why the big singer is in school, I can only ask her.


    In fact, Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t want to know why the female singer is here. He just wants to know that she is hiding in her own bed now. How can she get out later!


    Zhong Zhihong, the eldest, continued: "I like Lu Lingya very much, too. I wanted to go to her concert, but I didn''t get a ticket. Ah!"


    "I want to go too. I didn''t get a ticket." Zheng Yu shrugged his shoulders, very helpless, "it''s said that scalpers have fried the most common tickets to 2000 yuan, and the better seats cost 4000 yuan to 5000 yuan, and the most expensive ones cost 7000 yuan to 7000 yuan. I can''t afford it!"


    Zhou Xiaofei thought that the two tickets would only cost 1000 yuan, but he didn''t expect that one ticket would cost 2000 yuan and two tickets would cost 4000 yuan.


    Lian Xiaojuan''s family should not have much money, otherwise she would not be in a hurry to find a job.


    He can''t accept such a valuable gift. He''d better give it back to her and let her sell the ticket.


    Of course, these things can be done in time tomorrow. The most important thing now is to find a way to get this troublesome singer out of his bed and dormitory, otherwise he would not be able to sleep tonight.


    It''s just over nine o''clock in the evening. The eldest, the second and the fourth are all night owls. They never go to bed before twelve o''clock. What should we do!


    "Where''s the second one?" Zhou Xiaofei found out that the second son, who was hiding in bed all day and reading books, was not in the dormitory tonight, which was abnormal.


    If only the second was in the dormitory tonight, he would not be so embarrassed.


    When Zhang Peng said that the second child had arrived, he went into the dormitory with pride and raised his ticket: "Hey, I finally got it! Tickets for Lu Lingya''s concert


    "Shit, you slut. Where did you get it?"


    "Give it to me, give it to me!"


    Zhong Zhihong and Zheng Yu rush to grab Zhang Peng''s concert tickets.


    "No, no!" Zhang Peng hides the ticket in a hurry, but Zhong Zhihong and Zheng Yu press Zhang Peng to the bed. They twist together. The scene is very basic and violent.


    "Damn it, you two guys, stop it!" Zhang Peng yelled, "I only have one. I can''t give it to you. Aya is my dream goddess!"


    Zhou Xiaofei quietly raised the quilt and gave Lu Lingya a bad look.


    Lu Lingya spits out her tongue at Zhou Xiaofei very playfully. At this time, she has taken off her hat and sunglasses, revealing her delicate and perfect face.


    The girl''s figure is much worse than that of Xu Lu and Yu Xue, but it''s better to have a baby face that everyone loves, which can satisfy the special ideas of obscene men like Zhang Peng and some strange uncles.


    Zhou Xiaofei also can''t help admiring Lu Lingya. Such a big star runs around alone at night and runs to a strange boy''s bed. He''s very brave.


    Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t understand. Isn''t she afraid of being punished?


    This means that Zhou Xiaofei has a lustful heart but no lustful courage. If she had been replaced by other boys, her tofu would have been eaten up.


    But even if Zhou Xiaofei has no color courage, he doesn''t care about his own color heart, sometimes YY.


    I''m wearing a pair of pants. There is a beautiful star lying on the bed. Even if I don''t do anything, I can make human and animal blood boil


    The three people who were fighting for tickets over there were finally tired. Zhou Xiaofei suddenly thought of a good idea and said with a smile: "I heard Wen Qi say that her classmates seem to have two tickets for the concert and want to change hands. Now she is reading in the library. You can go to her and ask!"


    "Damn it! I didn''t say it earlier Zheng Yu and Zhong Zhihong just let Zhang Peng go and go to the library to find Lu Wenqi.


    Zhang Peng had a ticket, so he didn''t go. Zhou Xiaofei picked up his mobile phone and said, "Wenqi sent me a message saying that a girl wearing a cap and sunglasses, who looked like Lu Lingya, got into the library..."


    "Damn it, I''ll go with you!" Zhang Peng jumped out of bed and ran faster than the eldest and the fourth.


    Seeing that all three of them had been sent away, Zhou Xiaofei was relieved. He immediately put on his clothes, and then angrily pulled Lu Lingya out of bed: "what are you still doing? Why don''t you run?"


    Lu Lingya said with a smile: "people are eager to see me. How can you see me like a broom star?"


    "Sorry, I don''t follow stars." Zhou Xiaofei snorted, "if they hadn''t mentioned your name, I wouldn''t have known you."


    Lu Lingya knows that Zhou Xiaofei didn''t lie, because when she came in earlier, Zhou Xiaofei''s expression had already told her."All right." Lu Lingya said with a smile, "I just go now, but the problem is that if I go out like this, I will still be chased by a large group of fans, and then I can only come back to you. So, you''d better think of a good way for me so that I can leave quietly, OK? "


    "Why should I help you? I owe you Zhou Xiaofei''s eyes glared. He was just about to let Lu Lingya go. Suddenly, Lu Wenqi''s voice came out of the door: "is that what Xiaofei really said? I didn''t say that! "


    "Damn it Zhou Xiaofei''s face turned green. He never expected that Lu Wenqi would come to his dormitory by such a coincidence. Then he met the three star chasing men.


    "That''s the only way!" Zhou Xiaofei didn''t want his roommate to misunderstand the secret relationship between him and Lu Lingya, so he put his arms around Lu Lingya''s waist and jumped out of the window!


    There is no burglar net in the windows of university dormitory. It''s very easy to jump out.


    Although Zhou Xiaofei lives on the fifth floor, he knows that there is an outside air conditioner outside the window. It should be no problem for two people to stand on the outside air conditioner and hide for a while.


    "Xiaofei..." Lu Wenqi and dormitory "three wolves" came in, the result found that Zhou Xiaofei was not in the dormitory, can''t help but be stunned, "Xiaofei where?"


    Lu Wenqi also wanted to call Zhou Xiaofei, but when he saw that Zhou Xiaofei''s mobile phone was still thrown on the bed, he gave up the idea: "this guy should have something to do temporarily, otherwise he would not have left without his mobile phone. Forget it. I''ll sit in his bed and wait. How can I get tickets for a concert? This guy will talk nonsense. I''m so angry


    Because of the narrow size of the outside air conditioner, Zhou Xiaofei can only hold Lu Lingya''s waist, his chest against Lu Lingya''s back, and his face against his face. If you want to say how intimate you are, how intimate you are.


    If not squatting on the outside air conditioner, Lu Lingya felt that she could open her arms and perform the iconic action of the Titanic. The scene would be more romantic, ha ha.


    If Zhou Xiaofei knew that Lu Lingya was still trying to be cool, he would be angry.


    Brother to help you hide here, you this little girl can''t be normal?

 C276

    It''s true that women''s intuition must be terrible.


    Sitting on Zhou Xiaofei''s bed, Lu Wenqi suddenly found his cap and sunglasses, frowning.


    then Lu Wenqi fell down on Zhou Xiaofei''s bed and sniffed for a while, and a faint perfume of perfume came to his head.


    Although this idea is very funny, Lu Wenqi still thinks that the reason why Zhou Xiaofei is so strange is that Lu Lingya hid in Zhou Xiaofei''s bed before!


    "I didn''t even take my glasses and hat with me. I''m running so fast, and I''ve got a man with me. I didn''t see them outside just now. They must be hiding around here." Lu Wenqi looked around and found that only the toilet can hide people.


    But the bathroom door is open, they will not be in it, so the only place to hide is


    Lu Wenqi ran to the window and looked out. Then she saw Zhou Xiaofei with a sad face and Lu Lingya with a smiling face.


    Seeing Lu Wenqi looking at them in shock, Lu Lingya waved to Lu Wenqi and said with a smile: "hello."


    Lu Wenqi is very embarrassed to squeeze out a smile: "hello."


    Finally, I know why Zhou Xiaofei is running so fast. Looking at Zhou Xiaofei holding Lu Lingya''s waist intimately, their faces are almost stuck together. Lu Wenqi''s heart is sour.


    Although she is also a third party for she, it doesn''t mean that she wants a fourth party and a fifth party.


    Just thinking of Lu Lingya''s identity, Lu Wenqi can''t help feeling inferior.


    He is a famous talented girl and star. He is just an ordinary girl student. How can he compare with him?


    "Wenqi, what are you looking at over there?"


    Zheng Yu, the fourth thief, asked aloud. Lu Wenqi quickly replied, "it''s nothing. Your dormitory is a little stuffy. I''ll stretch out my head to get some air. By the way, Xiaofei has another number. He just sent a text message saying that he saw Lu Lingya in the student street. It seems that he went into an Avon cosmetics store. He''s watching for you outside... "


    "Old three is interesting, ha ha!" Before Lu Wenqi finished speaking, the three star chasers ran faster than rabbits.


    They believe that Zhou Xiaofei will cheat them, but they don''t believe that the honest Lu Wenqi will cheat them, and all of them end up in trouble.


    If they have seen master Jin''s the story of relying on heaven and killing dragons, they will remember Yin Su Su''s words: "the more beautiful a girl is, the more deceptive she is."


    Dormitory three wolf ran, Zhou Xiaofei this just holding Lu Lingya climb back to the dormitory.


    Zhou Xiaofei is out of breath. He feels that he is not as tired as he is today.


    Lu Lingya was relaxed and said with a heartless smile: "your name is Wenqi, isn''t it? thank you. And you, Xiaofei. Thank you, too. "


    Zhou Xiaofei gave Lu Lingya a white look and hummed: "you''re welcome, big star. If you don''t leave now, I really don''t care about you!"


    Seeing Zhou Xiaofei''s attitude towards Lu Lingya, Lu Wenqi understands that she misunderstood Zhou Xiaofei.


    They should have just met. Zhou Xiaofei is just helping Lu Lingya hide.


    Thinking of this, Lu Wenqi can''t help feeling ashamed for her previous jealousy: "if Lingya goes out like this, it will be surrounded. Well, I''ll change clothes with Lingya, and Lingya will change her hair. Xiaofei, you accompany Lingya out, and I''ll go later, so no one doubts."


    "Good, hee hee." Lu Lingya immediately pulls Lu Wenqi into the bathroom. Three minutes later, Lu Lingya becomes Lu Wenqi, and Lu Wenqi becomes Lu Lingya.


    Apart from their faces, the others are not much different in appearance.


    Of course, Lu Lingya''s really cheerful appearance and temperament that day is not what Lu Wenqi does not have, and Lu Wenqi''s connotative temperament, a girl in history department, is not what Lu Lingya can compare.


    In a word, the two girls have their own merits, not to mention who is better.


    After they changed their clothes and hairstyles, Zhou Xiaofei couldn''t wait to pull Lu Lingya away: "go, if you wait for the three wolves in my dormitory to come back, you can''t go!"


    "Hee hee, OK. Thank you, Wenqi. I hope you can come to my concert the day after tomorrow. " Lu Lingya took out two tickets for VIP seats from her bag and said, "here you are. Come with Xiaofei."


    "Thank you." Lu Wenqi is very generous to accept the gift of Lu Lingya, because she really wants to go to the concert with Zhou Xiaofei.


    Not long after Zhou Xiaofei and Lu Lingya left, Zhou Xiaofei''s dormitory three wolves came back angrily.


    "Wenqi, you lied to us!"


    "Well, come from the facts. Where is the third man?"


    Seeing their angry appearance, Lu Wenqi also felt "sinful" and very sorry.


    As she was thinking about how to make up for the mistake of cheating them, she found that Zheng Yu and Zhong Zhihong''s eyes were staring at her concert tickets.


    Lu Wenqi struggled for a long time, and finally sighed and gave them the tickets: "Xiaofei went to get the tickets for the concert before, which he got for you...""Ha ha, thank you old three, thank you Wenqi!" Zhong Zhihong and Zheng Yu impolitely "snatched" the tickets for fear that Lu Wenqi would regret it.


    Holding the concert tickets, they seem to have got the baby. They smile and kiss the tickets: "great Why? Or the first row of VIP seats! what the fuck! The black market is more than 70, 000! "


    Lu Wenqi reluctantly showed a smile: "Xiaofei now has money, you don''t know, this money is nothing to him."


    "What? "VIP seat?" The second Zhang Peng ran over and said with envy, "boss, can I change a ticket with you?"


    "Go away!"


    "Old four..."


    "No talk!"


    Zhang Peng had no choice but to sigh and said to himself: "I knew I would have given you my ticket, alas!"


    Zhou Xiaofei and Lu Lingya run out of the dormitory. This time, no one is chasing and blocking.


    First of all, Lu Lingya changed her hairstyle, put down all her tied hair and turned it into shawl hair. Second, her current dress is no different from that of an ordinary female college student. In addition, in the evening, Zhou Xiaofei walked all the roads with dim lights and few people, so she didn''t run into any trouble.


    "Where do you park your car? Shall I drive you back?" Zhou Xiaofei asked.


    "You are a strange person. The men all drool when they see me. They want to be alone with me. Why do you always want to drive me away?"


    Lu Lingya felt that she was a bit of a failure, so she couldn''t help humming and said, "I know. Your girlfriend is so beautiful. I''m afraid your girlfriend will be angry, so she rushed to drive me away, don''t you think? Well, if your girlfriend really leaves you because she''s jealous, I''ll compensate you for myself. "


    Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t think Lu Lingya is serious. For a person like her, it''s good to believe one or two of her ten words.


    What''s more, Zhou Xiaofei now looks like a silk hanging student, but he is not that kind of particularly handsome. Lu Lingya has no reason to take a fancy to himself.


    "Come on, stop talking nonsense. If you don''t drive, I''ll take you back."


    Zhou Xiaofei takes Lu Lingya''s hand and wants to leave. Lu Lingya suddenly stands still in the same place. Her body is as heavy as a stone statue. The hand that Zhou Xiaofei holds suddenly becomes cold to the bone!

 C277

    Feeling the terrible chill, Zhou Xiaofei quickly released Lu Lingya''s hand, turned around and saw that his face suddenly changed.


    Lu Lingya seems to be possessed by dirty things. From time to time, her baby face shows ferocious ghost images and makes strange noises, which makes people feel creepy!


    "What''s the matter with the loading force?" Although Zhou Xiaofei knew that Lu Lingya was a victim of evil arts, he only knew the more "orthodox" Chinese mainstream evil arts, such as Miao Jiang cup poison and Nanyang''s head lowering skills, and he knew nothing about them.


    "Raise a kid, want to get rid of but can''t get rid of, was haunted by a kid just." The system said lazily, "it''s not a big problem. Let her hand over the imp, and then you set up a geomantic array for the IMP and let the imp rest in peace."


    "The key is what to do now?" Looking at Lu Lingya shivering with cold, Zhou Xiaofei didn''t want to manage it.


    "Simple!" The system said with a strange smile, "you are now a boy of Chunyang, and you are also a junior Yin Yang geomantic omen master. Any kid who sees you has to retreat three points. If you just kiss her for one minute, she''ll be all right.... "


    "Here you are again!" Zhou Xiaofei said angrily, "you want to pit me again!"


    The system is very indifferent to say: "anyway, I have told you the way, believe it or not, whatever you want."


    Finish saying this words, the system immediately silent, angry Zhou Xiaofei straight teeth.


    "Cold, cold..." Lu Lingya trembles all over, desperately embraces Zhou Xiaofei, trying to warm himself with Zhou Xiaofei''s body.


    Looking around, there was no one. Zhou Xiaofei, like a thief, kisses Lu Lingya''s mouth.


    "Wu..." Lu Lingya stares at Zhou Xiaofei in disbelief.


    She never thought that Zhou Xiaofei, who didn''t take advantage of her in bed before, would take advantage of others'' danger and invade herself when she was entangled by ghosts.


    "It''s impossible. My intuition tells me that he''s not a bad man!" Lu Lingya wants to get rid of Zhou Xiaofei. The singer is cold and can''t move. She can only let Zhou Xiaofei be frivolous.


    Lu Lingya always believes in her intuition. Although she is only 20 years old, he has been in the singing world for five years.


    In the past five years, she has seen all kinds of men. She can see them from each other''s eyes at a glance. She has never missed them. But how can she miss them today?


    Fortunately, Zhou Xiaofei just kisses her without further action, which makes Lu Lingya''s heart a little more stable.


    Unconsciously, the cold on his body seems to be slowly dissipated, the body also recovered consciousness, can move.


    "He''s so warm!" Lu Lingya realized that the reason why she was able to get rid of the chill brought by the haunted kids was that the boy was warm enough.


    Is the boy not taking advantage of himself, but using his body to drive away the cold?


    Feeling that Lu Lingya''s temperature gradually recovered, Zhou Xiaofei immediately let go of Lu Lingya and said: "what don''t you learn? You think it''s so easy to learn how to raise kids."


    Hearing what Zhou Xiaofei said, Lu Lingya is more sure that Zhou Xiaofei was just helping himself to ward off the cold.


    If he didn''t know something about this kind of thing, how could he know he had a kid?


    "Everyone in the entertainment industry is like this. Do you think I want to! I don''t want to raise that thing any more, but on the one hand, I can''t get rid of it; on the other hand, without the help of it, my creative inspiration will be exhausted. "


    When Zhou Xiaofei revealed her true feelings, Lu Lingya''s innocent smile disappeared, and instead she was depressed. "When I come to your school at night, I just want to see if I can create good works by taking advantage of the beautiful environment on campus. But it turns out that I''m not even as good as ordinary girls without kids. "


    Zhou Xiaofei didn''t know that Lu Lingya had no new works for a year.


    Many people doubt that she is at the end of her talent, and she can only ignore it with a smile, but her heart is more anxious than anyone else.


    The entertainment industry is changing too fast. If there is no new work coming out, she will be eliminated in two years.


    She can''t do anything except sing. If she can''t mix in the entertainment industry, a girl like her who is used to spending money lavishly, if she wants to continue this kind of life, she can only become the plaything of the rich.


    "If you don''t have this ability, you just want to get benefits by devious ways. Can I say you deserve it?" Zhou Xiaofei was very disdainful to hum twice.


    "You know what! You don''t know anything. Why do you blame me? Wu Wu... " Lu Lingya burst out crying, making Zhou Xiaofei at a loss. It''s not comforting, it''s not comforting.


    After thinking about it, Zhou Xiaofei had to make a big move and threatened in a low voice: "if you cry again, attract your fans and let them see you like this..."


    "Well, I just don''t cry." Lu Lingya wiped her tears, but the tears still kept falling down. The pathetic look was like what Zhou Xiaofei had done to her.Seeing that Lu Lingya stopped crying, Zhou Xiaofei was relieved: "OK, I''ll take you back..."


    "I''m not going." Lu Lingya played a rogue, "unless you promise me a condition."


    Zhou Xiaofei almost died of Lu Lingya''s anger and turned his eyes: "how can you be like this? I only know you today. I owe you


    Lu Lingya said: "of course you owe me, you just kiss me!"


    "Er..." Zhou Xiaofei wanted to say that I was saving you, but he couldn''t say it again.


    It''s all because of this evil system. It''s so easy for people to misunderstand the way to save people that he feels guilty even when he says he''s saving people.


    Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei had nothing to say, Lu Lingya''s face showed a trace of cunning: "my request is actually very simple. Now that you know that I have a kid, can you help me get rid of this kid? Don''t worry, I''ll pay for it. "


    "It''s no problem to help you deal with the kid. As for the money, I really don''t like your wealth."


    Zhou Xiaofei said domineering, "I only ask you one question. If you leave, your career will be over. Do you have a clear idea? If you send this kid away, if you want to keep him in the future, am I not wasting my time


    Zhou Xiaofei said Lu Lingya''s biggest concern, and Lu Lingya was silent.


    The reason why she wanted to get rid of the imp was that the imp became more and more difficult to control, and her appetite became bigger and bigger. As a result, she could not eat well and sleep well, for fear that the imp would make trouble for her if she was not satisfied.


    She really can''t stand it. Originally, she wanted to destroy the little ghost, but the little ghost had sucked her blood. If the little ghost had an accident, her soul would be seriously damaged, from vegetative to death.


    Think of the time when the imp torments himself and turns himself into a ghost, Lu Lingya bites her teeth and nods firmly: "think clearly, even if you starve to death in the future, you will not raise the imp, help me send this imp away!"

 C278

    Seeing that Lu Lingya was so firm, Zhou Xiaofei nodded: "OK, kid, I''ll help you, but you have to give the kid to me first. Have you brought the kid? "


    Lu Lingya said: "yes, but put it in the hotel. You can take it with me."


    "Well, you didn''t drive. Take my car." Zhou Xiaofei took out his mobile phone, turned on the remote control software, and let the Rolls Royce named "Pipi shrimp" stop at the school gate and wait for them.


    They walked out of the school together and got into the car. Lu Lingya was surprised and asked, "this is The latest Rolls Royce A78 intelligent


    Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "you know how to drive."


    Lu Lingya looked at Zhou Xiaofei quietly, and said for a long time, "I''m thinking about whether I can earn money to buy this car in my life. I didn''t expect that you have already bought it."


    Lu Lingya had heard Zhou Xiaofei say that she despised her wealth. She thought Zhou Xiaofei was pretending to be a bully, but she didn''t expect that Zhou Xiaofei was really a bully.


    People who can afford this kind of car do not pay attention to their small fortune.


    Thinking that Zhou Xiaofei was a boaster, Lu Lingya felt very embarrassed. She really looked down on others.


    But what''s the identity of this guy? He''s still in college and living in a dormitory. How can he afford this kind of car?


    Although Lu Lingya has doubts in her heart, she knows that being talkative is annoying. If she doesn''t ask, she won''t ask, so as not to leave a bad impression on others.


    It seems that the boy''s identity is not simple!


    Looking at Lu Lingya''s face full of question marks, Zhou Xiaofei is too lazy to explain anything to Lu Lingya.


    For the sake of kissing her for one minute before, Zhou Xiaofei only wants to solve Lu Lingya''s trouble, and then don''t know anyone in the future.


    Get in trouble with women in the entertainment industry.


    On the way of Zhou Xiaofei and Lu Lingya to the hotel, a petite waiter pushes a sanitation car, opens the VIP room of Xingyun Hotel, and naturally locks the door of the room.


    "It''s said that this is Lu Lingya''s room. There should be a lot of valuable things, hehe!" The waitress showed a thief smile. She quickly took out the thin gloves from the car, put them on her hands, and began to rummage through the room.


    Sure enough, the waitress quickly found a lot of gold and silver jewelry and thousands of dollars in cash, and without hesitation put these things into the bag on the car.


    This car is her best camouflage. No one will find out that she hid her stolen goods in the car and took them out.


    After getting all the valuable things, the waitress was about to retreat when she saw a square box in the pile of clothes.


    This box is golden. You can see that there are very valuable things in it.


    The waitress immediately took out wire, knife and other lock tools from the car and made an "in-depth study" of the lock on the box.


    "Ha ha, it seems that the lock is not very tight!" The waitress showed a thief smile and opened the lock on the box very easily. Her eyes were fixed on the contents of the box, looking forward to it.


    She thought there was something in the box, until she opened it completely and her heart almost stopped.


    "Ah --" the waitress screamed, tossed her hands, and then threw the box to the ground, where a black mummy similar to a baby fell out.


    "Little Little devil The waitress was a lot more sneaky. She was well-informed and recognized this strange thing at once. She was so scared that she ran away.


    The waitress ran too fast and didn''t pay much attention to her feet, so she stepped on the kid.


    "Ah -" the kid suddenly gave out a shrill scream. At the same time, Lu Lingya, who was sitting in Zhou Xiaofei''s car, suddenly gave out a shriek, bleeding from her seven orifices!


    "Someone is Hurt the kid... " Lu Lingya said weakly, "quick, quick!"


    Zhou Xiaofei nodded solemnly: "OK, I see. We''re going to Xingyun hotel as fast as we can. "


    "All right, master." Pipi shrimp answered Zhou Xiaofei, and the car speeded up like a light snake towards the Xingyun hotel.


    Pipi shrimp passed by a taxi. The driver of that taxi was the taxi master who liked to drive the car as an airplane. When he saw that there was a car he dared to surpass his own, he was furious: "I''m going! I dare to overtake my car. I won''t overtake you back! "


    The taxi driver immediately stepped on the gas and tried to catch up with Zhou Xiaofei''s car, but he soon found that the performance of the other side''s car was too good to be compared with his car.


    In less than a minute, he couldn''t even see each other''s taillights.


    "Motherfucker!" The taxi master was so angry that his eyes were almost protruding. "You have the ability to drive Xiali as well as Laozi. What kind of hero is Rolls Royce?"


    Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t care whether he is a hero or not. Now it''s important to save people. He can drive as fast as he can.If Lu Lingya''s ghost is destroyed, Lu Lingya will die.


    In the hotel room, the stolen waitress hid in the corner, shivering with fear.


    In front of her, the charred little mummy stood upright. A ferocious little ghost was floating on the top of the mummy''s head. He bared his teeth to her and made a strange cry: "woo Wu... "


    "Don''t come here, don''t come here!" The waitress screamed and danced, trying to kick the kid away.


    This kid seems to be very human. Seeing that the waitress is afraid of this, he has a very human banter smile on his face.


    It''s like molesting the waitress on purpose. Sometimes the kid makes a face and screams, which makes the waitress''s heart almost jump out: "you roll, you roll, Wuwu..."


    Just when the waitress was nearly collapsed by the kid, the door was kicked in with a bang, and then Zhou Xiaofei and Lu Lingya rushed in.


    "What a strong evil spirit!" Zhou Xiaofei''s face suddenly changed. He rushed up with the fastest speed and grabbed the corpse with one hand.


    As a matter of fact, Zhou Xiaofei now knows a lot of other skills, such as catching ghosts in Maoshan and drawing symbols, besides geomantic omen, because he learned primary Yin Yang geomantic omen.


    Behind is Feng Shui, in front is Yin Yang, which naturally includes those things.


    It''s just that Zhou Xiaofei''s current focus is not on it, and he doesn''t go to get some Rune paper and other things, so when he comes across the evil spirit kid, his first reaction is to crush him with his strong spiritual power.


    In a systematic way, he is now a boy of pure Yang. When ghosts see him, they have to be afraid of three points. What''s more, he is still a "boy" who knows Yin and Yang Feng Shui.


    Feeling the danger, the ghost''s virtual shadow immediately melted into the mummy, driving the young body to fly up, and the small mouth instantly became many times bigger, biting Zhou Xiaofei!

 C279

    "I''m going!" Zhou Xiaofei could not help but make complaints about the mouth of the little devil.


    But he was not afraid of the kid at all, and he still grabbed the kid''s neck.


    As soon as the kid was touched by Zhou Xiaofei''s hand, his whole body immediately emitted blue smoke and sent out bursts of shrill howls: "ah, woo Ah Wu... "


    "Xiaofei, my head hurts. It hurts!" While the kid screams, Lu Lingya also covers her head and falls on the bed screaming repeatedly. Blood slowly overflows from her nose, mouth, ears, eyes and mouth.


    "What should we do? It seems to be made in China, not in China. I don''t know how to deal with it! "


    Zhou Xiaofei rushed to the system for help. The system said calmly, "it''s simple. You can exorcise evil with your pure Yang blood. Just drop a drop of blood directly on it."


    "That''s it Zhou Xiaofei immediately put the index finger of the other hand into his mouth. After the skin was broken, blood flowed out of the index finger.


    The kid kept struggling in Zhou Xiaofei''s hand, just like a chicken that was strangled by the neck, fluttering all the time.


    Zhou Xiaofei pressed his index finger on the Imp''s seal hall, and the imp suddenly "woo Er" and pushed his limbs. His whole body was soft and motionless like a doll.


    Lu Lingya breathed a sigh of relief. Her face was covered with sweat.


    Seeing that the kid was picked up by Zhou Xiaofei, the waitress immediately jumped up and wanted to run away.


    Zhou Xiaofei blocked the kid in front of her, and then the ghost called out: "wow --"


    "wow --" and the kid had a face-to-face intimate contact. The waitress was so scared that she turned her eyes and suddenly fainted.


    "You little thief again!" Zhou Xiaofei hummed, "I''m scared to death. I''ll see where you''re going this time!"


    It turns out that after Zhou Xiaofei got drunk last time, Xu Lu threw him into the hotel room. It was the little thief who patronized his room and was caught by him.


    I didn''t expect that Zhou Xiaofei met this female thief again this time. It''s so hard not to meet each other in life!


    "That Xiaofei, can you stop calling the police and let her go? " Lu Lingya wiped the sweat and blood off her face with a towel and said with a pale face, "if she is caught by the police, she will tell me about raising a kid. Then..."


    Zhou Xiaofei understands what Lu Lingya means. She is a popular female singer. How can people know that she has a kid?


    Although it''s common for people in the entertainment industry to raise kids, it doesn''t mean that fans are willing to accept their idols to do such disgusting things.


    As long as it''s not found out, fans would rather believe that it doesn''t exist than it does.


    Lu Lingya doesn''t want to be hit by her career because of this, so she let Zhou Xiaofei release the female thief.


    "All right." Zhou Xiaofei kicked the female thief, hummed and said, "don''t pretend to be dizzy, get up for me!"


    The female thief got up from the ground and cried: "I said, elder brother, how can you even know that I am dizzy? Can we not meet again in the future?"


    Zhou Xiaofei glared at her angrily: "you think I like to see you, take all the stolen things back, and then roll as far as possible!"


    "As long as you don''t call the police and arrest me, you can say anything!" The woman thief immediately poured out all the jewels she had stolen. "Miss Lu, please click. It''s all here."


    "It''s OK. You go." Lu Lingya is not in the mood to care about whether she has lost her jewelry. She just wants to have a good rest.


    The female thief breathed a long sigh of relief and repeatedly said, "thank you, Miss Lu, thank you, Miss Lu!"


    After that, the female thief turned around and wanted to leave. Zhou Xiaofei confessed after her: "remember not to talk nonsense!"


    "When I know about your girlfriend, Mr. Zhou, I dare not talk nonsense even if I kill you!" The female thief was so fast that she was afraid that Zhou Xiaofei would settle with her again.


    She called herself Mr. Zhou. It seems that she recognized herself.


    Unexpectedly, he has such a great reputation in Zhonghai now. Zhou Xiaofei can''t help but feel very proud: "haha..."


    "It''s hopeless. You''re proud." The system hummed and said, "now you are only famous in this small place of Zhonghai city. You will be famous all over the world in the future. There is still a long way to go."


    Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile: "the meal needs a bite, and the road needs to go step by step. Don''t you think I''ve gone very fast now?"


    "I don''t care about you." When the system stopped talking, Zhou Xiaofei also felt that it was a bit boring to follow the forced system, so he began to deal with the things on hand.


    He put the mummy back in the box and locked it.


    Next, he is going to find a place to set up a geomantic array and bury the kid.


    Otherwise, the little devil will pester Lu Lingya all his life, until Lu Lingya died.


    "Who taught you to use it?" Zhou Xiaofei frowned, "it''s easy to invite ghosts, but it''s hard to send ghosts. You can''t touch these things any more. Do you understand?"Lu Lingya showed a mischievous smile on her pale face: "I see, Mr. Zhou Xiaofei. It turns out that your surname is Zhou, and you are very famous in Zhonghai city. If I can''t get along in the future, I''ll ask you to take care of me, OK? "


    It''s hard for Zhou Xiaofei to imagine Lu Lingya''s heart of looking for someone to take care of her. He can''t help shaking his head in disappointment: "I have a girlfriend. Let''s call it a day. I''ll help you deal with it, kid. I''ve helped you so much, and I''m worthy of you. "


    After that, Zhou Xiaofei turned and left.


    No matter how pure the appearance is, the women in the entertainment circle still don''t have a fuel-efficient lamp.


    Where does Zhou Xiaofei know that as soon as he leaves, two big tears can''t help sliding down Lu Lingya''s eyes.


    "I''m just joking. You really think of me as that kind of frivolous woman. I''m a piece of wood who doesn''t understand the taste. Wuwu..." Lu Lingya doesn''t know what''s going on. She is misunderstood by Zhou Xiaofei and wants to cry so much.


    Before, no matter how many people slandered her for being kept, she never shed a tear.


    I didn''t expect to be misunderstood by a man I met for the first time today. I would cry like this.


    "Well! It''s just a good car. It''s a little famous in a small place. What''s the big deal! " Lu Lingya wiped away the tears on her face and bit her lips very stubbornly. "I''m going to be the queen of Asia, the queen of world songs, so you can only look up to me!"


    After vowing secretly, Lu Lingya can''t help but think of the chance encounter with Zhou Xiaofei in the evening.


    Thinking of this guy holding his bath towel to the ground when he saw him, Lu Lingya couldn''t help but feel proud: "pretending to be so pure, I don''t know how erotic she is. I don''t believe that someone can resist the charm of Lu Lingya


    Lu Lingya clenched her fist with both hands, full of confidence: "after I become a world song, I must catch up with this man, and then throw him away. Marry first and then divorce. Take revenge. Hum

 C280

    After dealing with Lu Lingya''s ghost, Zhou Xiaofei returns to the dormitory.


    He thought that the eldest and the fourth had already prepared a watermelon knife to kill themselves, but he didn''t expect that as soon as they saw them, they rushed up and hugged and hugged each other.


    Zhou Xiaofei got goose bumps all over when he was cuddled by them. If he didn''t know that the orientation of the two guys was normal, he suspected that they wanted to make a base with themselves.


    "What are you doing?" Zhou Xiaofei pushed them away and asked curiously.


    The eldest and the fourth are very happy, only the second Zhang Peng lying in bed, depressed.


    When he heard Zhou Xiaofei ask why, his eyes suddenly brightened and he got up from the bed: "third, my good third, do you have any tickets for Lu Lingya''s concert and seats for the front row guests?"


    Zhou Xiaofei was stunned for a moment, then he understood what happened: "Wenqi gave you the two tickets?"


    The eldest and the fourth nodded, and the fourth Zheng Yu said with a smile: "Wenqi is really a good girl. If she is not the third''s girlfriend, I will try my best to chase her..."


    "Get out of the way!" The eldest brother slapped old four''s head viciously, "sister-in-law, you dare to tease, to die!"


    Seeing Zhang Peng looking forward to him, Zhou Xiaofei was helpless.


    To tell you the truth, if he asked Lu Lingya for a ticket now, Lu Lingya would certainly get one for him.


    But the problem is that he doesn''t know Lu Lingya''s telephone number, and he doesn''t want to contact Lu Lingya, so this matter can only be done: "second, I''m sorry, no more. Ordinary tickets are ordinary tickets. Concerts are just for hearing. Why do you care so much? "


    "All right." Depressed, the second son goes back to bed, picks up Haruki Murakami''s book and begins to study the emotional and physical communication between men and women.


    "It''s really hard for Wenqi in the evening. We have to invite her to eat and express our gratitude and apology." Zhou Xiaofei picked up his mobile phone and immediately sent a wechat message to Lu Wenqi.


    After receiving Zhou Xiaofei''s message, Lu Wenqi immediately replied "yes", and then Zhou Xiaofei went out.


    Two of the three wolves in the dormitory are immersed in the joy of VIP tickets. The other one is studying a cooperation activity between men and women. No one cares. Zhou Xiaofei runs away again.


    Seeing Lu Wenqi, Zhou Xiaofei sincerely said "I''m sorry" to Lu Wenqi, and then said the previous things this evening.


    As for Lu Lingya raising kids, this is Lu Lingya''s privacy. Zhou Xiaofei didn''t tell Lu Wenqi.


    This is someone else''s secret, even if Lu Wenqi is Zhou Xiaofei''s closest person, he will not say that this is Zhou Xiaofei''s due conduct as a man.


    Lu Wenqi didn''t say much, but her eyes were red: "Xiaofei, I''ve got tickets for the eldest and the fourth. I want to go to Lu Lingya''s concert with you tomorrow evening..."


    Seeing that Lu Wenqi was about to cry, Zhou Xiaofei could not help feeling guilty. However, he soon remembered that he had two tickets given by the monitor Lian Xiaojuan, so he took them out: "look, what are these?"


    "Tickets for the concert!" Lu Wenqi immediately turned from crying to laughing, very happy, "Xiaofei, you are so good!"


    Lu Wenqi wanted to kiss Zhou Xiaofei very much, but then she thought of the agreement that they would only be friends, so she pressed her inner feelings and became a quiet little woman.


    Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile: "well, here are the tickets. Don''t be depressed any more. Come on, I''ll invite you to the barbecue outside the school


    They came to the student street and sat down in a barbecue stall.


    Even at more than 10 p.m., the student street is still bustling with people.


    Zhou Xiaofei is now a famous person in the school, so he specially found a seat in the corner and sat down. Lu Wenqi ordered everything he wanted to eat.


    Lu Wenqi ordered soon, and then sat back in his seat, waiting to eat.


    A few gangster like teenagers came to see them like this, most of them were high school students, but they dressed themselves up like bandits.


    Dyeing hair, tattooing, smoking in his mouth, it seems that he wants to force the cow to tattoo on himself, and then others will exclaim: "Wow, cow! What a bull


    It''s just that no matter whether these kids are real bullshit or not, this kind of behavior is stupid in Zhou Xiaofei''s opinion.


    These teenage idiots went to Zhou Xiaofei''s and Lu Wenqi''s table and knocked on the table with a stick in their hand: "Hey, boy, I have money to pick up girls, and let my brother buy some bottles of wine."


    What Zhou Xiaofei hates most is the gangsters who only bully honest students. If these boys were not only 16 or 17 years old, Zhou Xiaofei would have beaten them and even their mother would not recognize them.


    Zhou Xiaofei glanced at the little fool with the stick and said casually: "roll quickly. If you are late, I''m afraid you will regret it."


    The little fool hated that other people looked down upon him. Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei dared to despise himself, he immediately glared at his eyes and threw a stick at Zhou Xiaofei''s head: "you want to die..."Pop!


    The boy''s hand was caught, but the man who caught the boy was not Zhou Xiaofei, but a black and short young man.


    The boy looked at the young man with a puzzled face and asked casually, "black brother, you..."


    Pop!


    Black brother slapped the boy in the face, which made the boy''s mouth bleed.


    "Apologize to brother Xiaofei and sister Xiaofei quickly!"


    Black elder brother''s big eyes stare, just now the boy who was still very strong immediately counseled, obediently walked up to Zhou Xiaofei and apologized with crying: "brother Fei, sister Fei, I''m sorry."


    "All right, you go." Zhou Xiaofei didn''t mean to argue with that boy at all. Instead, he looked at black brother jokingly, "black brother, right? I beat you so badly last time. Is your injury better? "


    Black elder brother full face wry smile: "Xiaofei elder brother, you adult have a lot of, don''t mention the previous thing again. In the past, I was wrong. I had no vision. If you don''t feel relieved, you''ll send me to the hospital again. "


    Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t have the heart to argue with these little gangsters. At his present height, isn''t it too cheap to argue with them?


    If they dare to disturb themselves, they just slap their hands and fly. There''s no nonsense at all.


    He is still talking to brother black for other reasons: "I don''t want to talk about things before, but there is one thing I can''t help mentioning. Zhonghai university is my alma mater. You and your little followers are extorting and making trouble in my territory all day long. I''m very annoyed when they come across people who don''t have eyes and ask me for money to buy wine. "


    Brother Hei asked: "brother Xiaofei means..."


    "You and your followers can go wherever they want, but don''t let me see them again. Let''s forget it this time. Let me see it next time. Let''s see it and fight it again. "


    Zhou Xiaofei said, "now, you can go away."

 C281

    See Zhou Xiaofei let them go, black brother where dare not go: "OK, Xiaofei brother, we''ll go right away, never come to Zhonghai university student street to make you angry again!"


    After that, brother Hei immediately took the little horses and left in a hurry.


    They walked out for a while and made sure that Zhou Xiaofei couldn''t hear them. Just now, the little gangster with a stick dared to ask: "brother black, who is brother Xiaofei? How can I feel that you didn''t be so polite when you met boss LAN Haolong last time?"


    Black elder brother''s eyes glared and slapped the little gangster on the back of his head: "boss LAN has to retreat three points when he sees him. Are we a fart? If you dare to provoke him, you''d better die if you think your life is too long. Don''t implicate brother black! "


    "So powerful!" These little gangsters are in the period of rebellion and idolatry. Black brother is their idol. If he speaks so much about Zhou Xiaofei, Zhou Xiaofei will be even more powerful.


    Even Zhou Xiaofei didn''t expect that black brother inadvertently established his prestige, so that in the following decades, the gangsters in Zhonghai city would automatically retreat to show respect when they heard Zhou Xiaofei''s name.


    Without these annoying flies, Zhou Xiaofei and Lu Wenqi suddenly became quiet.


    Zhou Xiaofei said to the system in secret: "Hey, how was the forced loading just now? Why don''t you count me up? "


    "With your current status and strength, how can you show off in front of those little insects? You should be ashamed. Why do you have the face to let me add some to you? " The tone of the system was full of disdain, which made Zhou Xiaofei speechless for a long time.


    Recently, he is more and more aware of the importance of points, but now he has 380 points left. He is worried!


    Finally, he caught an opportunity that seemed to be able to force. As a result, the system decided that the force failed. How could he not be depressed?


    "It''s better to think of more ways to force in other different fields."


    For example, playing football can be forced, computer technology can be forced, antique identification can be forced, and jade identification can be forced. In life, there are opportunities to be forced all the time. It depends on whether you are good at discovering opportunities or not. "


    "All right." Zhou Xiaofei is very helpless to say, "I will read more network novels, collect all kinds of forced skills, and strive to improve the level of forced technology."


    "That''s right, hehe." The system laughed twice and then stopped talking.


    Zhou Xiaofei brought his consciousness back to reality and began to accompany Lu Wenqi to a barbecue.


    Two people eat while chatting, Zhou Xiaofei inadvertently talked about the future: "Wenqi, what are you going to do after graduation?"


    "Well..." Lu Wenqi took a bite of the roasted eggplant and said, "I''m going to take the postgraduate entrance examination, and then become an archaeologist and dig ancient tombs..."


    "Poof -"


    as soon as Zhou Xiaofei drank a mouthful of beer, he heard that Lu Wenqi wanted to dig an ancient tomb, but he couldn''t help spewing out the beer. "I said, what''s wrong with you as a girl? You just want to dig an ancient tomb. That kind of ghost place can''t be touched by anyone. If you are not careful, you may die. "


    Zhou Xiaofei used to be an atheist, but when he came across the system and learned Yin Yang geomantic omen, he knew that every ancient tomb had a geomantic omen array, even an organic one.


    As long as people who explore ancient tombs don''t pay attention, they will be attacked. The light ones will go crazy, and the heavy ones will die, which is a great risk.


    Lu Wenqi even wants to dig the ancient tomb. Zhou Xiaofei certainly has this kind of expression.


    "Dead? I''ve already died once, and now I feel like I''m not afraid of death. " Lu Wenqi gave a faint smile.


    In fact, there is a word she didn''t say. She is not afraid of death, as long as Zhou Xiaofei is by her side.


    Where did Zhou Xiaofei know the meaning of her words, he said casually: "since you know that you have died once, you should know that your life is mine. I don''t allow you to take risks, you''re not allowed to go. "


    Zhou Xiaofei just said it with interest, but the speaker didn''t mean it, and the listener meant it. When he said this, Lu Wenqi was immediately moved: "OK, if you can''t say it, I won''t go."


    After eating, Zhou Xiaofei called "check out".


    The boss came over and said with a smile, "Mr. Zhou Xiaofei, thank you for driving away those gangsters for our student street. Just now our group of bosses have discussed, and we all decided to invite you to each store for free. I''m the first one to invite you, ha ha. "


    Zhou Xiaofei is now a celebrity in Zhonghai city. Not only everyone in the upper class of Zhonghai city has heard of his name, but also people in the area of Zhonghai University have heard of his fame.


    Of course, Zhou Xiaofei, who people in the upper class know, is totally different from Zhou Xiaofei they know.


    In the eyes of those people in the upper class of Zhonghai City, Zhou Xiaofei is naive, stubborn, but very overbearing. He does things regardless of the consequences. He is a capable but very reckless guy.


    In the area of Zhonghai University, Zhou Xiaofei is known as a rich and warm-hearted man.Hearing the boss''s words, Zhou Xiaofei couldn''t help laughing and crying: "well, well, since it''s your boss''s intention, I''m not polite. In the future, if you have any trouble like this, just come to the school and find me. I''ll do my best for my alma mater


    The boss said with a smile, "classmate Zhou Xiaofei, if you come here to spend in the future, you will get a 60% discount. Welcome to visit next time."


    "Well, thank you again, boss." Zhou Xiaofei and Lu Wenqi left the barbecue shop and returned to the school.


    Zhou Xiaofei sent Lu Wenqi back to the dormitory, just met Miao Lili and Bai Hongtao who also came back from the outside.


    Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei and Lu Wenqi are so close, Miao Lili can''t help picking up her eyebrows: "Zhou Xiaofei, do you believe that I will tell my cousin immediately that you are picking up girls behind her back?"


    Zhou Xiaofei rolled his eyes and was about to choke Miao Lili. Lu Wenqi took the initiative to explain: "Miao Lili, my classmate, Xiaofei helped me. He is a very good friend of mine, but not that kind of friend. Your cousin can rest assured..."


    "I''m not even sure, let alone my cousin?" Miao Lili snorted, "well, anyway, my uncle and aunt are ready to let her come back. You won''t be proud for long, hum!"


    "Uncle and aunt agreed to let Nana come back?" Zhou Xiaofei was overjoyed. "Is that true?"


    "Have you forgotten everything you did today? Even people who are so upset with you think you look like a man, so they discuss letting Nana come back and stop you no longer. "


    Miao Lili looked at Zhou Xiaofei like an idiot. "Zhou Xiaofei, it''s your word whether Nana will come back or not. Do you think clearly?"

 C282

    Miao Lili learned that he yuan and his wife no longer stopped him from associating with Nana. Zhou Xiaofei was so excited that he almost called Nana to come back.


    But then he thought of the situation he was facing, and he shook his head helplessly: "she still won''t come back for the time being. Now I have more and more enemies, and they are stronger and stronger. Before I''m 100% sure to protect her, she''d better stay abroad. "


    Zhou Xiaofei is really afraid of Nana''s accident. Xu Lu has lost her life several times because she is friendly with her.


    If Nana comes back, isn''t her enemy staring at Nana?


    Chen family, in particular, is going to humiliate Nana by stripping her clothes in public this time. God knows what kind of poison plan they will come up with next time.


    Zhou Xiaofei asked himself that he was thinking about Nana. However, Miao lilisi was ungrateful and continued to hum and say, "you are afraid of Nana''s accident. How can you not be afraid of Lu Wenqi''s accident?"


    Zhou Xiaofei is helpless to stand up: "Wenqi has told you, we are good friends, but not that kind of friends, those people should not take her to coerce me."


    Hearing Zhou Xiaofei''s words, Lu Wenqi felt slightly uncomfortable.


    But she also knows that Zhou Xiaofei is actually thinking about her safety.


    Although she doesn''t know who Zhou Xiaofei has offended, Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t even dare to call his girlfriend back, which is enough to prove that it is dangerous to follow Zhou Xiaofei.


    The closer you are to Zhou Xiaofei, the easier it will be for the enemy to attack.


    Zhou Xiaofei regards her as an ordinary friend, so she will be relatively safe.


    "Well, you can say whatever you like. Anyway, it''s your business. If it''s not for my cousin''s sake, I don''t care about you! " Miao Lili glanced at Zhou Xiaofei, then turned to Bai Hongtao and said with a smile, "Bai Shao, I''ll go back. Thank you for your hospitality this evening."


    Bai Hongtao nodded repeatedly, smiling: "mm-hmm, you''re welcome, ha ha, we''ll make another appointment another day."


    Miao Lili went back to the dormitory, and Lu Wenqi also went back to the girls'' dormitory.


    Zhou Xiaofei can''t help but wonder. It seems that Miao Lili didn''t live in the dormitory before. How did she change her temper recently?


    Where does he know that Miao Lili is now back in the girls'' dormitory just to see someone more


    "Hello, Mr. Zhou." Bai Hongtao warmly greets Zhou Xiaofei. Zhou Xiaofei nods to him and then leaves.


    As for whether Bai Hongtao is in contact with Miao Lili, Zhou Xiaofei has no interest in knowing.


    He doesn''t like Miao Lili and Bai Hongtao. They play whatever they like.


    When Zhou Xiaofei left, Bai Hongtao''s smile slowly disappeared, and a touch of madness slowly appeared in his eyes.


    Yes, he saw Lu Wenqi again.


    Since seeing Lu Wenqi for the first time, Bai Hongtao has been deeply attracted by this girl with personality, so he conflicts with Zhou Xiaofei.


    After experiencing the cruise incident, Bai Hongtao forced himself not to think about Lu Wenqi, and then tried to play with the woman Miao Lili, in order to forget Lu Wenqi.


    But I saw Lu Wenqi again this evening, and his strong desire was awakened again.


    He wants to get this woman, to possess this woman, to possess it at all costs!


    What if she''s Zhou Xiaofei''s woman? Zhou Xiaofei himself said that he had so many enemies. If Lu Wenqi was abducted, how could he know who did it?


    As long as Lu Wenqi quietly back to Yanjing, his own to a golden house.


    He is the master of the Bai family. When he comes back to the Bai family, even if Zhou Xiaofei suspects him, it''s useless. Hehe.


    Thinking of this, Bai Hongtao couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha, ha ha..."


    Not far away from Bai Hongtao, Zhou Xiaofei stops, turns around and looks at Bai Hongtao coldly.


    Zhou Xiaofei, who is already a great master and has primary Feng Shui skills, is very sensitive to the people and environment around him. Although Bai Hongtao hides himself well, Zhou Xiaofei still notices that Bai Hongtao''s flighty eyes always glance at Lu Wenqi inadvertently.


    It''s an instinctive desire. No matter how well Bai Hongtao hides it, he can''t hide it from Zhou Xiaofei, who is as discerning and careful as silk.


    Listening to Bai Hongtao''s triumphant laughter from a distance, Zhou Xiaofei could not help looking cold, and his killing intention suddenly appeared: "Bai Hongtao, you''d better not be stupid again. Otherwise, the immortals can''t save you! "


    Since the cruise ship came back, Zhou Xiaofei''s mind has changed a lot.


    In the past, he would have thought it was wrong to kill people.


    However, after experiencing the life and death arena of cruise ship, the pursuit of Youling and the rebirth of Yu Xue, Zhou Xiaofei felt that some damned people should let him die.


    It''s God''s business to influence them, and what he has to do is to send these damned people to God!In spite of the perils all around, life still has to go by.


    The next day, Zhou Xiaofei took Lian Xiaojuan, a semi monk accountant, to his company''s temporary office building.


    After signing the lease contract for two years, Zhou Xiaofei strolled around the office building and asked Lian Xiaojuan''s opinion casually: "monitor, how do you think we need to decorate here?"


    "Xiaofei, now that you are the boss, don''t call me monitor any more." Even Xiaojuan is very embarrassed, "as for the decoration design, I don''t understand these aspects, don''t you just look for those housing decoration design majors in our school?"


    "Well In fact, I want to ask you what kind of decoration style you like in your office. " Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "in fact, I have already found a good designer."


    Hearing what Zhou Xiaofei said, Lian Xiaojuan felt warm and shook her head: "Xiaofei, just follow the designer''s plan. I''m just working for you. I''ll do whatever you want for the office. "


    "At present, you are the only female employee. This welfare is specially prepared for your unique flower. Don''t mention it." Zhou Xiaofei''s mobile phone opens the pattern designed by the designer and says, "look, which one do you like?"


    Looking at ten very feminine office plans, Lian Xiaojuan felt warm in her heart: "that''s it What are you doing? "


    Her hand suddenly more than a red envelope, is Zhou Xiaofei plug to her.


    Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile: "like Lu Xiaobao and others, you are my first group of employees. This is the year-end bonus paid in advance for you. By the way, I''ll take those two tickets, but I''ll pay you back. I''m the boss, but I can''t accept your bribe, hehe. "


    Lian Xiaojuan''s family is not rich. After she entered the University, she earned some living expenses by scholarship and teaching at home. Catkins helped her to go to the school for tuition relief.


    Those two tickets cost her all her savings, so that she can find a job with Zhou Xiaofei.


    Unexpectedly, after finding a job, Zhou Xiaofei returned the ticket money to her, which made her really not know what to say: "Xiaofei, thank you, I will..."


    Zhou Xiaofei patted Lian Xiaojuan''s head, just like he usually patted Xiaoya''s head: "well, well, monitor, if there''s nothing to do, we''ll start work. Please budget these things!"

 C283

    "Lingya, master Xu wants to invite you to dinner. Are you going?" Lu Lingya''s agent is a single woman in her forties. Her name is Guo Fang. Lu Lingya has always called her sister Guo.


    As Lu Lingya''s agent, Guo Fang witnessed the rapid rise of Lu Lingya in the past few years, and can''t help but feel happy for her insight.


    However, in recent years, Lu Lingya''s state is really poor. There is no new song coming out, so she has to keep eating old books.


    If it goes on like this, within a year or two, she will be eliminated by the competitive entertainment industry.


    In order to attract Lu Lingya''s popularity and make her try to find inspiration during her tour, Guo Fang designed such a national tour.


    Since it is a nationwide tour, Lu Lingya will inevitably be entangled by local dignified boyfriends or billionaires.


    Of course, it''s not difficult for Lu Lingya to cope with these boyfriends and billionaires with her all-round and strong drinking capacity. She can even walk away without letting them touch her hand.


    However, today''s Lu Lingya seems to be in a bad mood. As soon as she heard that another young man came to pester her, she refused: "sister Guo, I told the fly that my aunt is here, and she is gone!"


    Guo Fang gave a bitter smile and nodded: "OK."


    Guo Fang walked out of Lu Lingya''s room. Lu Lingya puffed up her mouth like a little frog. She looked very cute and angry: "you damned Zhou Xiaofei, you''ve made my girl in a bad mood all day. She cursed you for eating instant noodles without seasoning bag. She cursed your girlfriend for giving birth to a baby. She cursed you for not lifting it..."


    Lu Lingya cursed all the curses she could think of. She was in a better mood.


    After Zhou Xiaofei left last night, Lu Lingya specially asked Guo Fang to investigate Zhou Xiaofei.


    I don''t know. I was shocked by Zhou Xiaofei''s deeds, which deeply shocked our pop star "naughty little witch" Lu Lingya. She couldn''t sleep all night.


    No wonder he looks like dirt. It turns out that the boy not only has a girlfriend, but also seems to have more than one.


    However, Lu Lingya is still a little upset. He has such good conditions. How can he be worse than his girlfriends?


    It''s blind of this guy to look down on himself.


    Yeah, he''s blind. Hum.


    Lu Lingya was still angry, and Guo Fang came in again: "Lingya, the young master of the Wang family is here..."


    "No!" Lu Lingya refused very decisively, "I don''t see anyone coming..."


    "Miss Lu, this is not very good!" Wang Feng and Xu Jin came uninvited with a smile on their face. "We''re just inviting Miss Lu to dinner. Even if Miss Lu doesn''t feel well, she always has to eat, right?"


    These two guys all break in like this. If Lu Lingya doesn''t agree, she won''t give face. She has no choice but to force out a smile: "I can''t say it if I don''t go with such kind invitation."


    Xu Jin said with a smile: "Miss Lu, that''s right. It''s just a meal, please


    Xu Jin and Wang Feng invite Lu Lingya to have dinner in Dongfang Hotel, one of the best hotels in Zhonghai city. Because Lu Lingya is a famous singer, no matter where she goes, people will take out their mobile phones to take photos and send short videos.


    Even though Lu Lingya had already put on her cap and sunglasses, the waiters in the hotel could still recognize her, and they all picked up their mobile phones excitedly to shoot her.


    Lu Lingya has been used to this kind of scene, no wonder.


    Now she just wants to deal with these two annoying insects as soon as possible, and then go back to have a good sleep. In the evening, she will go to Zhonghai university to look for inspiration.


    Why do you want to go to Zhonghai university again? Who knows? If you want to go, why do you have so many reasons?


    After a busy morning, Zhou Xiaofei invited Lian Xiaojuan to a small restaurant near the school for lunch.


    Lian Xiaojuan, sitting opposite Zhou Xiaofei, was playing with her mobile phone when she suddenly exclaimed happily, "look, Lu Lingya is eating too!"


    Seeing that Lian Xiaojuan was also a fan, Zhou Xiaofei rolled his eyes: "stars are also people. Of course, they have to eat and sleep!"


    "Hey, hey." Lian Xiaojuan was a little embarrassed and said, "I can''t help it. I like Lu Lingya too much."


    Zhou Xiaofei didn''t regard Lu Lingya as one thing at all. He hummed two times: "that''s what she was like."


    Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei''s tone to his idol is so bad, Lian Xiaojuan can''t help humming to Zhou Xiaofei discontentedly: "you look familiar with her and despise you."


    "Don''t believe it." Zhou Xiaofei rolled his eyes again. He thought to himself, she was lying on my bed last night. Will I tell you?


    I was kissing her on the campus lane for a minute last night, I''ll tell you?


    Even if I don''t know her well, at least I know her better than you, hum.


    Even Xiaojuan ignores Zhou Xiaofei. It''s all Zhou Xiaofei''s boasting.


    "Why don''t these two men look like good things at all?" Lian Xiaojuan said to himself again, "Alas, Lingya is really pitiful. She always has to deal with these messy wild bees and butterflies."Hearing what Lian Xiaojuan said, Zhou Xiaofei suddenly wanted Lian Xiaojuan to show him his mobile phone, but then he immediately gave up: "I met her by chance, and it''s worthy of her to get rid of the kid''s entanglement for her last night. It''s none of my business who she eats with?"


    Zhou Xiaofei ignored this and continued to eat. However, Lian Xiaojuan added: "these two guys are really not good things. Why don''t the hotel attendants who take photos and videos remind them?"


    "Not a good thing?" Zhou Xiaofei asked casually, "how do you know?"


    "The hotel attendant who was on the air said that they were Wang Feng and Xu Jin. They often did dirty things to those famous models in that hotel. It is said that last time, three female stars named autumn and winter group were invited to their dinner, and then


    Lian Xiaojuan was so indignant that she stood up all of a sudden, "no, I''m going there to remind my idol that she must not suffer losses!"


    Zhou Xiaofei pressed Lian Xiaojuan''s shoulder, pushed her back to her seat, and said, "what can you do? Does Lu Lingya know you? Can you see her? Even if I do, will she believe you? "


    Being asked a series of questions by Zhou Xiaofei, Lian Xiaojuan had no choice but to shake her head: "Xiaofei, what do you say to do? Many students in our class like her, but we can''t let her be destroyed by those two animals! "


    "Well, I''m afraid of you!" Zhou Xiaofei snorted, "I''ll just go."


    "What are you going to do? Does Lu Lingya know you? Can you see her? Even if I do, will she believe you? " Lian Xiaojuan is worthy of being a bully of learning. She has a strong memory. She gave Zhou Xiaofei back the questions he just mentioned.


    Zhou Xiaofei grinned at Lian Xiaojuan: "I know her. I can see her. She will believe what I say. As for whether you believe what I say, it''s up to you, hehe. "

 C284

    Wang Feng and Xu Jin are very polite to accompany Lu Lingya for dinner, and they can''t see any bad intentions at all.


    They are very talkative to talk with Lu Lingya, so that they are really communicating with Lu Lingya.


    They don''t mess around, so Lu Lingya naturally chats with them, and the atmosphere of the dinner seems pretty good.


    As an agent, Guo Fang has always been with Lu Lingya, just like a hen protecting a calf.


    During the dinner, neither Wang Feng nor Xu Jin mentioned drinking. Until the dinner was almost finished, they picked up their glasses: "I heard that Miss Lu is not feeling well. Let''s have a drink symbolically. Miss Lu won''t even lose face, will she?"


    "Just one drink." Lu Lingya nodded, "good."


    Lu Lingya picked up the glass filled with red wine and touched it with Wang Feng and Xu Jin: "thank you for your hospitality. Cheers."


    "Cheers." Two people and Lu Lingya touched a cup, while drinking wine, while smiling at Lu Lingya will drink the red wine in the cup.


    Lu Lingya just finished drinking wine, his brain sank, his face changed wildly: "you put medicine in the wine!"


    Wang Feng said with a smile: "you are not feeling well! We are considerate of you. I''ll give you some medicine. It''s better to be early! "


    "Wang Shao, Xu Shao, you can''t do this!" Guofang immediately stopped in front of Lu Lingya. Unexpectedly, Wang Feng yelled "somebody", and two bodyguards came in and held Guofang down.


    Wang Feng and Xu Jin went to Lu Lingya and raised her arm from left to right: "ha ha, you''re sick. You''ll feel dizzy after taking the medicine. Let''s send you back to your room to have a rest. Ha ha!"


    "You Two beasts Lu Lingya was furious and her eyes were red.


    Even if there are countless rumors that she was taken care of, Lu Lingya is still clean and never abandon herself.


    Now, her chastity is going to be destroyed by these two villains. How can Lu Lingya not be angry?


    But now she''s so soft that she doesn''t have the strength to swear.


    She closed her eyes in despair and two tears rolled down her eyes.


    At this moment, she suddenly thought of the boy who helped her last night.


    The same rich man, the boy saw himself lying next to him, but he didn''t take advantage of himself. Why is the gap between people so big?


    At the thought of Zhou Xiaofei, Lu Lingya was angry.


    It''s all this guy. If he didn''t make himself in a bad mood all day, with his usual shrewdness, how could he catch the way of these two animals?


    "Zhou Xiaofei, you bastard, I curse you all my life!" Lu Lingya kept cursing Zhou Xiaofei in his heart. If Zhou Xiaofei knew, he would cry for himself.


    Do you blame me for being stupid?


    Seeing Lu Lingya being helped out of the dining room by two villains, the famous waiter is ready to pick up his mobile phone to shoot again, and the camera suddenly turns dark.


    A bodyguard snatched the waiter''s mobile phone, threw it to the ground and stepped on it fiercely.


    The waiter was pale, but fortunately the bodyguard didn''t take any further action, so the waiter slowly relaxed.


    Looking at Lu Lingya being taken away, the waiter shook his head helplessly and sighed: "Alas..."


    Two villains throw Lu Lingya on the bed of the hotel room, and they start to take off their clothes at the same time.


    Wang Feng glared at Xu Jin and said viciously, "didn''t you say that I would go first? What kind of clothes would you take off?"


    Xu Jin glared back at Wang Feng and hummed, "why do you go first?"


    Two people began to argue, quarreled for a long time, two people finally reconciled: "together, ha ha."


    Hearing that the two animals had reached an agreement, Lu Lingya burst into tears.


    Are you going to be destroyed like this? Sobbing


    The two guys finally took off their clothes, naked, and then rushed to Lu Lingya, with shameless face.


    Just when the talons of these two guys were about to touch Lu Lingya, the door was kicked open with a bang, which scared the two guys'' little guys to wilt immediately.


    Looking at the tearful Lu Lingya and the two naked bastards on the bed, Zhou Xiaofei rushed up and threw the two guys out.


    Bang! Bang!


    Wang Feng and Xu Jin bump into the wall directly opposite the door of the guest room. They are full of stars.


    Two guys want to get up, but Zhou Xiaofei fell too hard. They don''t even have the strength to get up now. One of them is stacked on the other''s back, and they can''t even bend their posture.


    Lu Lingya is a big star, with her paparazzi reporters everywhere.


    They hide in the dark and follow Lu Lingya quietly.


    They thought that Lu Lingya was doomed this time, and they were thinking about how to write an explosive news. As a result, a man knocked down the bodyguard and forced his way in. Then the two guys were thrown out.Seeing the ambiguous posture of the two guys, the paparazzi immediately picked up the camera and "snapped" it.


    "Big news, big news!" Paparazzi are very excited, but they want to know whether Lu Lingya in the room has been violated.


    They really want to get closer to take a sneak picture, but when they think of the man''s sharp skill in overthrowing the bodyguard, they forget it.


    In the room, although Lu Lingya still had tears, her face was smiling.


    Seeing that she could still laugh, Zhou Xiaofei couldn''t help staring at her: "how did a stupid woman like you get along in the entertainment industry?"


    Lu Lingya wanted to speak, but she was so soft that she couldn''t say anything. She just glared back in protest.


    Zhou Xiaofei didn''t want to talk to her. He went to her and said, "listen to me, I have two ways to make you recover your strength. Kiss for a minute, touch your chest. Choose one. Blink. Choose two. Blink your eyes


    If someone said that to Lu Lingya, Lu Lingya would surely think that he had a bad heart.


    However, it was Zhou Xiaofei who said this. He remembered that last night Zhou Xiaofei actually used kissing to cure his chill when he was haunted by ghosts, so he believed Zhou Xiaofei.


    Lu Lingya wanted to blink, but her eyes blinked too fast. She blinked three times at once, and Zhou Xiaofei was blinded: "three times? Do you want me to touch and kiss? "


    Lu Lingya gives Zhou Xiaofei a look of resentment. Her face is full of shame. It looks like a ripe fruit, which makes people salivate.


    Seeing that Lu Lingya didn''t make a correct statement, Zhou Xiaofei said: "forget it, I''d better use the method of last night."


    Zhou Xiaofei bent down to embrace Lu Lingya, ready to give Lu Lingya a "artificial detoxification". At this time, a man suddenly came in and yelled: "don''t move, raise your hand!"

 C285

    The person who rushes in is policewoman Yu Xue. When Yu Xue sees that Zhou Xiaofei is holding Lu Lingya for "artificial respiration", she puts away her gun speechless and says, "you''re not treating her again, are you?"


    Zhou Xiaofei sneered at Yu Xue: "of course, you know."


    Yu Xue wants to say "know your sister" to Zhou Xiaofei, but now they are not the only two. Yu Xue should pay attention to the image of the police.


    Seeing that Xue didn''t speak, Zhou Xiaofei asked, "Why are you here..."


    "Xiaofei, are you ok! I called the police! " Lian Xiaojuan came in breathlessly, and then saw that Zhou Xiaofei was holding his idol. He was immediately stunned, "you, you..."


    "We''re nothing!" Zhou Xiaofei reluctantly released his hand and put Lu Lingya back on the bed again. "Since the police are here, this stupid girl who drank other people''s ecstasy will be handed over to you!"


    Having said that, Zhou Xiaofei immediately dodged and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    "A guilty conscience!" Yu Xue snorted angrily. Then she came to Lu Lingya and picked up Lu Lingya. "I''ll take you to the hospital."


    Lu Lingya went to the hospital. The doctor checked and prescribed some medicine. After drinking, Lu Lingya woke up.


    Seeing that Lu Lingya is sober, Yu Xue asks, "Miss Lu, can I take your confession now?"


    Lu Lingya said with a smile: "yes, but before that, can you also answer me a question?"


    Yu Xue was stunned: "what''s the problem?"


    Lu Lingya said with a smile, "do you like Zhou Xiaofei?"


    Yu Xue is Leng again for a while, immediately frowned: "why do you ask so?"


    Lu Lingya shrugged her shoulders and said playfully, "well, sure enough. If you don''t like him, the first answer is "don''t like him" instead of asking me why, right? "


    "It''s none of your business." Yu xueleng said, "can we start recording the confession now?"


    Lu Lingya said with a smile: "of course."


    Half an hour later, the whole Chinese entertainment industry exploded.


    The entertainment headlines of various websites are all about Lu Lingya, such as "Lu Lingya was ravaged by two villains?" "Mysterious man shows up to beat two villains" and "has Lu Lingya lost her body?".


    These news instantly hit tens of millions, hot.


    Of course, people are most concerned about whether Lu Lingya has been given by the two evildoers, and who is the mysterious man who suddenly appears.


    People are talking about it, and the police station has exposed another major news: Lu Lingya sued Wang Feng and Xu Jin, two villains in Zhonghai City, for their attempted adultery, refusing any form of apology and reconciliation.


    The witnesses released by the police and the overpowering drug extracted from the wine are all evidence. The human evidence and material evidence are complete, and the sentence is a matter of certainty.


    In other words, these two will be sentenced to three years.


    Fortunately, Lu Lingya sued for attempted adultery. If she sued for taking turns, it would be more than three years.


    Mrs. Wang and Xu Jin''s father, Xu Jianwang, immediately started looking for someone to run the relationship. It''s just that this time things are quite noisy, and the other party is a big star, which makes the two villains'' families a headache.


    However, the relationship between the Wang family and the Xu family has not been useless in business these years. Soon, several big men in the entertainment industry and the rich people who once strongly supported Lu Lingya called Lu Lingya to persuade her to give up the appeal and everything was easy to discuss.


    Lu Lingya is not afraid of the Wangs and the Xus, but he really has to offend the same few big men in the entertainment industry and those rich people. Lu Lingya really doesn''t have the courage.


    "Well, what do you say I should do?" In the private room of the teahouse, looking at Zhou Xiaofei, who is just drinking tea, Lu Lingya can''t help puffing her mouth.


    She didn''t know what was going on. As soon as she saw Zhou Xiaofei, she was angry. As soon as she saw Zhou Xiaofei, she wanted to curse him.


    Zhou Xiaofei took a sip of tea and said leisurely, "it''s your business. What''s the matter with me? I made it clear yesterday that you are you and I am I. We have nothing to do with each other. Today, if the monitor of our class was not a student of Ba Lian Xiaojuan, he said that he couldn''t bear to see you ruined, I would not care about you. "


    Lu Lingya glares at Zhou Xiaofei viciously. The girl even looks cute. No wonder so many people like her.


    After all, this is a face world, and it''s not surprising that Lu Lingya has a face that can be brushed all over the world.


    Guo Fang doesn''t know what the relationship between Lu Lingya and Zhou Xiaofei is, but she can see that Lu Lingya trusts Zhou Xiaofei very much, and Zhou Xiaofei is also a very capable person, otherwise Lu Lingya would not ask Zhou Xiaofei for advice.


    Thinking of this, Guo Fang said sincerely: "Mr. Zhou, we are friends. Please help us Lingya."


    "Sister Guo, you don''t have to consider my factors. In your opinion, what should we do this time?" Zhou Xiaofei didn''t directly say what he thought, but asked Guo Fang.Guo Fang said with a bitter smile: "what else can we do, of course, is to withdraw the lawsuit. It''s bad for Lingya''s reputation after a long time, and it will offend those big people. What can we do for the entertainment industry? The future of Lingya is more important than that of those two villains


    "Why do you ask me when you have an idea?" Zhou Xiaofei couldn''t help rolling his eyes. "If it was me, I would fight with them. Even if I didn''t mix with the entertainment industry, I would make them pay the price! My method is not suitable for you, so you''d better play by yourself... "


    Lu Lingya suddenly said: "Zhou Xiaofei, if you are willing to support me, I will go out and fight with them!"


    Looking at Lu Lingya''s extremely firm expression, Zhou Xiaofei gave her another white look: "do you want to have anything to do with them? Don''t let me take care of you. Are you ashamed? "


    Lu Lingya''s eyes became watery again, and tears were about to fall out.


    I don''t know how many rich people say that they want to support her, but she doesn''t care. How can Zhou Xiaofei refuse herself again and again?


    Seeing some embarrassment in the scene, Guo Fang quickly laughed and saved the scene: "Mr. Zhou, Lingya is young and doesn''t understand. Don''t worry about what she said just now. I see what you mean. I will withdraw the lawsuit for her now. "


    Guo Fang stood up and left the private room of the teahouse, where Zhou Xiaofei and Lu Lingya were left.


    Two people you stare at me one eye, I stare at you one eye, who also didn''t speak, regarded as fighting on gas.


    Just then, Zhou Xiaofei''s mobile phone rang.


    Zhou Xiaofei picked up his mobile phone, and the voice of the second Zhang Peng came from the mobile phone: "third, you are not interesting enough! You and Lu Lingya are so good that they can''t even get a VIP ticket for your second brother. I despise you! "


    Zhou Xiaofei was stunned: "what did you say? Who told you that Lu Lingya and I are so good? "


    "Ha ha, you can watch it on the Internet yourself Second hung up the phone, Zhou Xiaofei quickly picked up the mobile phone to see, immediately dumbfounded.


    The photos and videos of kissing Lu Lingya on the school trail were spread all over the world!

 C286

    "Lying and sloshing!" Looking at the video of himself and Lu Lingya close hot, like a pair of little lovers, Zhou Xiaofei can not help but a burst of speechless.


    I thought that the school did not install cameras there, but there not only installed cameras, but also high-definition!


    "Show me!" Lu Lingya snatched the mobile phone, her expression was stunned at first, and then she laughed back and forth, "Zhou Xiaofei, it''s up to you this time, ha ha!"


    "It''s you who lose face. What am I afraid of as a man?" Zhou Xiaofei glanced at Lu Lingya and hummed, "I don''t want to be shameful. Who am I afraid of?"


    "All right." Lu Lingya is very helpless shrugged his shoulders, "you have girlfriends are not afraid, I this single Wang is nothing to be afraid of."


    "I''m not afraid to go back. Now I have to find out who did it." Zhou Xiaofei is very upset, "even my privacy dare to announce, this reporter does not want to mix up!"


    Zhou Xiaofei stood up and left without saying anything to Lu Lingya.


    Lu Lingya was stunned for a moment, and then she realized that Zhou Xiaofei was really angry.


    "He''s so angry about this kind of thing that he takes advantage of. I should be angry, OK? Is it a shame to make out with me? "


    Lu Lingya felt that her self-esteem was hit again, and her teeth cackled. "Zhou Xiaofei, I really don''t believe it. I can''t get you if I chase you back!"


    Zhou Xiaofei returned to his car. The first thing he did was to call his girlfriend immediately: "Nana, something happened. It''s like this..."


    Zhou Xiaofei told he Na the whole story. He Na listened to it carefully, and then asked, "is that it?"


    Zhou Xiaofei said very seriously: "I swear, it''s really like this!"


    "I see." He Na said with a smile, "Xiaofei, I''m glad you can call me at the first time to explain that you have me in your heart."


    "It was."


    Zhou Xiaofei is very proud of a, but heard he Na followed by a sentence, he was not happy: "although I know you now have several very good girls, but I know, you always miss me, I am very happy."


    "Nana, I..."


    "Xiaofei, it doesn''t matter." He Na is still smiling, but her voice is slightly trembling, "I don''t know if it''s right to stay out all the time. I don''t know if my feelings can stand the test of being separated from each other, but I know what you''ve done for me in the past two months. That''s enough."


    Zhou Xiaofei suddenly realized that his girlfriend had been watching him, but there were many things she didn''t say.


    His mood suddenly became very complicated, and his voice also became murmuring: "Nana..."


    "Xiaofei, I''ll be waiting for you all the time. When you think I can go back safely, I''ll go back." He Na said with a smile, "if you meet a woman in China who is more worthy of your love than me, I will also bless you here quietly, waiting for you to tell me that you don''t love me..."


    "Nana!" Zhou Xiaofei suddenly got angry and said in a loud voice, "you stay outside honestly, don''t think about it! You are mine in this life, next life and next life. You are not allowed to escape! "


    After roaring these words, Zhou Xiaofei''s eyes immediately turned red.


    Yes, he wanted to cry.


    He felt that what he had done for his girlfriend was so insignificant compared with the suffering of his girlfriend''s soul. She didn''t feel sorry for herself, she did.


    There are so many good girls around him. What can he do? He is helpless!


    "It''s just you The system is very disdainful to say, "a few take a few, when the time comes, your kidney will not work, I still have the secret recipe for nourishing kidney..."


    Zhou Xiaofei is not in the mood to pay attention to the chatter of the system, waiting for his girlfriend''s voice on the phone.


    After a long silence, he nacai said softly: "Xiaofei, I will not escape. I''ll wait for you here. I''ll wait for you to put on my wedding dress, will you


    "Well, three years, three years at most!" Zhou Xiaofei clenched his fist confidently. "I''ll get all the opponents in China, get you back, and we''ll get married!"


    "Good bye, love you." Nana couldn''t wait to hang up because she was afraid that if she didn''t hang up again, she would want to cry again.


    She doesn''t want Zhou Xiaofei to hear her cry. She wants to pretend to be strong and not let him be distracted.


    As long as there is his promise to marry her, why not wait for him for three years?


    Zhou Xiaofei puts down his mobile phone, wipes his slightly red eyes and pulls his thoughts back from He Na.


    Now that Nana and I have let go, other things are not so important.


    Of course, being unimportant doesn''t mean being indifferent.


    The guy who dares to divulge his privacy has nothing to do with him!


    Li Xingfan, the entertainment reporter of Nanshan Metropolis Daily, is very proud because he released the intimate video of Zhou Xiaofei and Lu Lingya.He was very smart. He learned that Lu Lingya had appeared in the university last night, so he went to the University and spent tens of thousands of yuan to buy the surveillance video of the university last night from the security guard in the security room of the University.


    Don''t see don''t know, a look startled, such a powerful video was found by him, this money is worth it!


    He wrote a gossip about Lu Lingya with the fastest speed, and announced Zhou Xiaofei''s identity by the way.


    Of course, Li Xingfan only knows that Zhou Xiaofei is a student of China Maritime University and has some money. He didn''t go out of his way to investigate other things, so he didn''t know.


    Now he is thinking about how to get some more recent photos of Zhou Xiaofei, and then make up some eye-catching stories. For example, Lu Lingya has been taken by Zhou Xiaofei since she was a teenager.


    Li Xingfan was about to come out of his hotel room. As soon as he opened the door, he almost ran into a man standing at the door.


    "You are blind Zhou Xiaofei When Li Xingfan saw Zhou Xiaofei, his face changed slightly.


    However, he quickly adjusted his attitude and put on a bold look: "Mr. Zhou, are you going to accept my interview?"


    "No, I''m here for two things." Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "the first thing about Lu Lingya and I is not allowed to write any more."


    "Who do you think you are?" Li Xingfan laughs playfully, "I''m just writing entertainment news, which advocates the freedom of the media these days. Even the state doesn''t object to it. Why don''t you allow me to write?"


    "With this!" Zhou Xiaofei took out his mobile phone and opened the photo in his mobile phone. "If I guess correctly, this woman who can be your mother at your age and sleep with you is the wife of the boss of your company?"


    Li Xingfan''s face changed wildly and immediately said in a trembling voice, "what''s the second thing?"

 C287

    As Zhou Xiaofei is now in the sick wolf army, it''s very simple to get a copy of Li Xingfan''s information.


    After Zhou Xiaofei learned Li Xingfan''s mobile phone number, he hacked Li Xingfan''s mobile phone.


    He really didn''t believe that people like Li Xingfan would have no flaws.


    Sure enough, he really got a lot of good photos from Li Xingfan''s mobile phone.


    When Li Xingfan saw Zhou Xiaofei take out those photos, he immediately counseled.


    The other side''s method is better than he does not know how much, his paparazzi''s strength is really not enough in front of the right side.


    If you don''t agree to the other party''s request, the other party will make those photos public. If you lose your job, you will have to divorce.


    There''s no way. He has to be soft.


    Seeing that Li Xingfan bowed his head, Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile: "it''s very noisy. The next day, even foreign journalists came to discuss with them how they created such a perfect sex


    At this time, in a word, Wang Feng and Xu Jin hid for two months before they dared to show up.


    "This guy! Are you taking it out on me? Ha ha. " See this video, Lu Lingya sweet smile, dimple Yan Ran.


    To tell you the truth, sometimes the creator is really eccentric, and Lu Lingya is the favorite of the creator, which makes Lu Lingya so perfect.


    Before, Lu Lingya had great confidence in herself, but she had been hit hard these two days, and what happened at noon made her feel bad all the time.


    Until she saw the video of Wang Feng and Xu Jin, her mood became beautiful again.


    Because she thinks that Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t care about himself, but in fact he does, hee hee.


    Lu Lingya is happy, but Zhou Xiaofei is not happy at all.


    In order to make Wang Feng and Xu Jin "love each other", he used an aphrodisiac card on them at the same time.


    The effect of aphrodisiac card is similar to that of aphrodisiac, but aphrodisiac card has no solution.


    One of these cards costs 50, but two of them cost him 100!


    In particular, Zhou Xiaofei is short of points. After spending 100 points, he has only 280 points left.


    Count, count, I want to count.


    Pretend, pretend, I want to pretend.


    This is Zhou Xiaofei''s silent cry at this time, but also his helpless roar.


    For a rookie who only belongs to the second level of system division, i.e. forced teacher, forced teacher, forced teacher is a very arduous task.


    "Ah, there must be a road to the front of the mountain. When the boat reaches the bridge, it will be straight. No matter what, sleep!" Zhou Xiaofei lay back on the bed and fell asleep.


    In his sleep, Zhou Xiaofei dreams that he is married. Naturally, the bride is her girlfriend Nana.


    But why are there so many women in red wedding dresses around?


    Lu Wenqi, Yu Xue, Xu Lu, Lu Lingya These people can see their faces, and there are several people who can''t see their faces and wear red covers. What''s the matter?


    The emcee called out "husband and wife salute each other". He saluted a dozen or so women in front of him and a dozen or so women in front of him. The scene looks so spectacular!


    On the wedding night, the dozen or so women rushed at themselves, shouting "husband" and couldn''t wait to take off their clothes and jump into the wedding bed together. Then


    The phone rings.


    Zhou Xiaofei was so angry that he wanted to strangle the guy who called.


    "In the middle of the night, it''s called ghosts!" Zhou Xiaofei angrily answered the phone, "Hello, Lao Luo, what are you doing? Do you want to let people sleep?"


    "Xiaofei, something urgent has happened." Luo Shiping said very seriously, "a group of drug dealers entered Chenzhou City. After being encircled by us, they left behind their goods and fled. Now they should have fled to your Zhonghai city. They have guns. It''s dangerous. I hope you can find out these people, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable. "

 C288

    "Here comes a bunch of crazy drug dealers with guns?" Zhou Xiaofei yawned several times. "I said Lao Luo, you should go to director Ding and captain Yu for this kind of thing. Why do you come to me? I''m just a person who teaches others how to play computer games. Would you please don''t embarrass me? "


    "Xiaofei, your bravery is known by the sick wolf troops and Dongyang provincial police department. Now they just mention that you escaped from the cruise ship on the high seas alone with a hostage. Who doesn''t give you a thumbs up


    Luo Shiping said with a smile, "don''t be modest. Who don''t you go to at this time? What''s more, the police officers in Zhonghai are at your highest level, OK? "


    "I went to..." Zhou Xiaofei immediately realized the benefits of the red certificate, and also brought him a lot of trouble.


    When it''s dangerous, you can''t even say it. Who makes you the highest ranking police officer in Zhonghai?


    "Come on, let me sleep first." Zhou Xiaofei yawned and hung up.


    Although Zhou Xiaofei wants to sleep, Luo Shiping doesn''t worry about Zhou Xiaofei''s slacking.


    He knows Zhou Xiaofei, this boy either does not agree, as long as he agrees, he will not work hard.


    Sure enough, Zhou Xiaofei spent 100 points to exchange a divination card for the system, made a divination, and then called Yu Xue: "Captain Yu, those gangsters will enter from the east entrance of Zhonghai city. Just surround them at the east entrance."


    "The east corner?" Yu Xue frowned, "Chenzhou City is in the north of Zhonghai city. Shouldn''t they enter from the north entrance?"


    "Believe it or not, I''ve shown you the way. If you don''t believe me and let those guys run away, you''ll be responsible for the consequences." Zhou Xiaofei yawned again, "it''s up to you. I''m sleeping."


    Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t worry about Yu Xue at all. This woman''s strength is very good, and she also has a gun. As long as she doesn''t run into a woman with abnormal strength like you Ling, she won''t have an accident.


    Of course, if Zhou Xiaofei really wants to worry, he can''t.


    Yu Xue is a policeman. He may be in danger anytime and anywhere.


    If you really want to be afraid of danger, don''t be a policeman.


    Zhou Xiaofei inexplicably gave a suggestion. Yu Xue didn''t think much about it, so he took a large group of police to the east highway intersection and national highway intersection to block it.


    Fortunately, the highway intersection and the National Road intersection are very close, only a hundred meters apart, and the police of Zhonghai city can block both sides of the intersection together.


    Zhou Xiaofei continued to sleep until dawn.


    Get up, wash, have breakfast, go to class.


    No matter how much money he earns, Zhou Xiaofei has no choice but to attend classes.


    He is now in class not to learn anything, but to have more time with his classmates and teachers.


    This is the last two years of his student career, heavy friendship, he was reluctant to leave his classmates and teachers who have been together for more than two years.


    He just wants to study and live with them quietly, so that he can leave good memories.


    But with the forced system, it''s not so easy for Zhou Xiaofei to have a quiet day.


    He is still in class. Xu Lu''s phone call comes again: "Xiaofei, something''s wrong!"


    Zhou Xiaofei was stunned and asked casually, "what''s the matter?"


    Xu Lu''s voice was very worried: "Xiaoya''s school is controlled by a group of drug dealers with guns. Now the drug dealers take all the students and teachers in Xiaoya''s class as hostages and ask the police to give them a car to drive them out of the city. Now they are confronting each other!"


    "What?" Zhou Xiaofei was furious. "What did Yu Xue do to them? I told them where the drug dealers came in. How could they break into Zhonghai city?"


    Anger comes from anger, and now he can''t do it if he doesn''t want to do it: "sister Xu, please tell Xiaoya''s mother that I''ll go there now and let her not worry. Anyway, I will try my best to ensure the safety of Xiaoya! By the way, don''t let Xiaoya''s mother go to school, so as to avoid emotional fluctuations... "


    "She''s already outside the school gate." Xu Lu is very helpless, "otherwise why do you think I call you instead of Xiaoyan?"


    "I know, sister Xu, first of all, hang up." Zhou Xiaofei hung up and said to Huang Keke who was in class, "teacher Huang, can you take a leave?"


    Just now, Zhou Xiaofei was answering the phone. Huang Keke didn''t see it. Now that Zhou Xiaofei has asked for leave, she can''t pretend that she didn''t hear: "well, you go."


    "Thank you, Miss Huang." Zhou Xiaofei said thank you, people already ran out of the classroom, slip without a trace.


    Huang Keke is very helpless to shrug his shoulders, continue to class.


    No one told Huang Keke what she had done to Zhou Xiaofei when she was drunk, so she is not embarrassed at all.


    Some of the students in this class have heard about it, but they won''t say it foolishly. Huang coco naturally doesn''t know.


    Sometimes, being kept in the dark is actually a very happy thing.Zhou Xiaofei drove to Xiaoya''s Fuxing Experimental Primary School and called Yu Xue on the way: "what''s the matter with you? How did you let those gangsters into the city and control a school? Didn''t they come in from the east corner? "


    "They did come in from the east corner, only they came in." Yu Xue is very helpless, "there are more than ten people in that group, everyone has a gun. After we killed ten, there were six left to flee. In order to capture them, we also sacrificed two colleagues.... "


    Hearing the sacrifice, Zhou Xiaofei''s heart suddenly became very heavy: "sorry, I shouldn''t blame you."


    "It''s OK. Since we have chosen police, we should be prepared to sacrifice at any time." Yu Xuedao said, "the main reason is that there are not many alarms provided by Chenzhou City. We underestimated the firepower of that group, which resulted in the sacrifice. After all, it''s really our own fault. By the way, don''t you care about it? "


    "I want to ignore it, but I can''t!" Zhou Xiaofei said about Xiaoya again, "sister Xiaoyan saved sister Xu. She''s such a daughter. I can''t ignore it whether it''s the responsibility of the boss or the friendship between friends."


    What Yu Xue appreciates most is Zhou Xiaofei''s point: "well, it''s ok if you come here. Many people, many ways. "


    In fact, Zhou Xiaofei has a way. Now there are 180 points left. If he meets a bullet, he can barely escape with his master level skill and his sense of Feng Shui.


    But if you want to save people at the muzzle of the gun, there is no time to stop or reverse the cheating function, so it''s very difficult!

 C289

    Besides Zhou Xiaofei and his parents, there is another unexpected person: LAN Haolong, who is equally nervous about the hijacking incident in the experimental primary school.


    After learning the news, he rushed to the experimental primary school for the first time, and then saw that the hijacked class was the class of the people he cared about, and his whole face turned green.


    Looking at the young female teacher, who was full of panic but still insisted on appeasing the students in the class, his heart tingled: it was his own daughter!


    Yes, the female teacher of that class, Lan Ying, is LAN Haolong''s daughter.


    Many people think that LAN Haolong''s daughter and his wife were killed in the vendetta, but they didn''t.


    Few people know the relationship between Lan Ying and LAN Haolong. Lan Ying doesn''t even know she has a father.


    She only knew that she grew up with her aunt, and her aunt did not go out to work. It is said that her uncle, who had never met her, worked abroad and made a lot of money. Every year she sent back a lot of money to support them.


    It''s not that LAN Haolong doesn''t want to recognize it, but he doesn''t dare.


    He offended so many people that even he didn''t have the confidence to protect his daughter, so he simply found a reliable cousin in his wife''s family to help him raise his daughter.


    LAN Haolong often secretly looks at his daughter, watching her grow up day by day. Sometimes he even wants to rush up, even touch her head, but he doesn''t dare.


    He is afraid that as soon as he shows his love for Lan Ying, he will get the attention of his enemies and kill her.


    There is a daughter who dare not admit it. This is probably the retribution of LAN Haolong''s bad deeds over the years.


    LAN Haolong himself has retribution, he also recognized, but the daughter is innocent, why let her encounter such a thing?


    "Mr. LAN, why are you here?" Yu Xue sees some lost LAN Haolong and asks curiously.


    LAN Haolong "Oh" a, and then try to use a calm tone said: "just passing by, join in the fun, now go."


    LAN Haolong said to go, but his strange look didn''t hide too much from the snow.


    Yu Xue frowns. Although she doesn''t know the relationship between LAN Haolong and the people in the primary school, she can be sure that LAN Haolong is not just passing by.


    Of course, Yu Xue doesn''t have any mind to manage LAN Haolong now. She just needs to make sure that LAN Haolong is not here to make trouble.


    On returning home, LAN Haolong found Taoist Qingyi: "master, can you do me a favor?"


    It''s not that LAN Haolong can''t believe the police, but that he is the one who does bad things and knows what the bad guys are thinking.


    The bad guys took the hostages, but the police couldn''t help them, so he had to turn to Qingyi Taoist who was good at Yin Yang magic.


    Qingyi Taoist looked at LAN Haolong up and down, and said with a smile, "your daughter is in trouble."


    LAN Haolong''s heart "gedeng" for a while, and then bowed to the Qingyi Taoist: "master is really a God, please save my daughter''s life!"


    "Tell me what''s going on." Taoist Qingyi said with a smile, "divination and divination can only calculate that your daughter has something to do, but you have to tell me the specific situation."


    LAN Haolong told the story of the primary school once again. After hearing it, Taoist Qingyi shook his head: "I can help, but I won''t help."


    LAN Haolong''s face changed wildly: "why?"


    "Let me perform my magic in front of the police. Is it your brain or mine?" Taoist Qingyi snorted coldly, "do you want those policemen to know that I''m in Zhonghai city?"


    LAN Haolong was very anxious. For the safety of his daughter, he knelt down to the Qingyi Taoist: "master, please!"


    "It''s no use begging me." Qingyi Taoist continued to meditate with his knees crossed, closed his eyes and paid no attention to LAN Haolong.


    LAN Haolong finally realized that he was just a tool for Qingyi Taoist, who would never expose himself for the sake of "tool" daughter.


    Knowing that it''s no use seeking further, LAN Haolong can only stand up and walk towards Fuxing experimental primary school again.


    He is ready to wait for the opportunity, as long as there is a chance to save his daughter, he will definitely do it!


    When LAN Haolong came to the door of the experimental primary school again, he suddenly saw Zhou Xiaofei with the same anxious face. He couldn''t help but be stunned: "what is he doing here? Does he have any relatives in primary school? "


    Zhou Xiaofei didn''t notice LAN Haolong. As soon as he got out of the car, he went to Yu Xue and asked about the situation inside.


    Then Zhou Xiaofei took out his notebook and checked the situation inside by controlling the internal monitoring of the school. His brows locked tightly together.


    Six armed robbers controlled Xiaoya''s class with 50 students and a young female teacher.


    Four of the six armed robbers were among the pupils, while the other two guarded the door of the classroom.


    There is no place nearby for snipers to snipe, and the possibility of killing the six robbers is almost zero.


    They have too many hostages, and they are all primary school students, which is the most troublesome part."Do you have any good idea?" Yu Xue is really unable to find a way out, can only ask Zhou Xiaofei''s opinion.


    Zhou Xiaofei shook his head: "I don''t have any good way except to agree to their conditions."


    Zhou Xiaofei now has only 180 skill points left. Even if there is a good way, there is no way to use it.


    "That''s not a good way Yu Xue is also full of gas. She thought that Zhou Xiaofei had something good to do. As a result, Zhou Xiaofei told her that there was no way. Even if she didn''t say rude words all the time, she couldn''t help saying something rude.


    Zhou Xiaofei white in snow one eye: "that you tell me, you have what good method?"


    "I just asked you when I couldn''t help it." Yu Xue snorted, turned to Ding Chuan and said, "director, Zhou Xiaofei has no choice. He suggested that we accept the requirements of these drug dealers and provide cars to let them leave."


    Dingchuan is also very helpless, Zhou Xiaofei has no way, he can only do according to the requirements of the group of drug dealers.


    Ding Chuan picked up the horn and yelled at the school: "listen to the people inside, we are willing to provide you with a runaway car. Please don''t hurt the teachers and children inside."


    A guy giggled: "well, when the car comes in, you will provide us with the driver. We only need to take one hostage."


    The guy said as he pulled the hostage out of the classroom.


    Seeing that the hostage pulled out turned out to be his own daughter, LAN Haolong suddenly changed his face: "Xiaoying!"


    LAN Haolong''s blood was cold from head to foot.


    His daughter is his only relative. If something happens to her, what''s the significance of his hard work these years?

 C290

    Lan Hao once felt that there was such a thing as retribution, but if there was retribution, it would be better for him to do it. Why should he do it for his daughter!


    She is just a girl in her early twenties. She has never done anything wrong in her life. Why should she suffer such bad luck?


    LAN Haolong is very painful, but no matter how painful he is, it''s useless. The fact is that what he can do is to try his best to save his daughter.


    He didn''t dare to place all his hopes on the police, so he felt it necessary to make secret moves to ensure that those guys couldn''t escape from Zhonghai city!


    On the other side, Ding Chuan yelled to the drug dealers: "the car can be prepared for you, but for the safety of the hostages, we will arrange the driver of the car, OK?"


    "Ha ha, no problem." Those drug dealers have guns in their hands. Even if the driver is a special police officer, they are not afraid.


    As long as there is a man with a gun at the driver''s head, does he dare to move?


    To say the least, six of them still have a hostage on hand. As long as the policeman doesn''t want the hostage to die, he won''t mess around.


    As long as they get out of the city, it''s not their idea to kill or cut the driver?


    "I''ll go." Zhou Xiaofei took the initiative to undertake the task of being a driver, "you don''t have to send people to follow, it''s useless to follow."


    "All right." Ding Chuan also thinks that apart from Zhou Xiaofei, there is no other person suitable for this arduous task in Zhonghai city.


    The bottom line of this task is to rescue the hostages. If it is Zhou Xiaofei, he may be able to catch all the six drug dealers. Ding Chuan has great confidence in Zhou Xiaofei.


    LAN Haolong is thinking about how to stop the drug dealers. Unexpectedly, the driver is Zhou Xiaofei.


    I don''t know why, LAN Haolong is very confident in Zhou Xiaofei, and he feels that Zhou Xiaofei is so lovely for the first time.


    Even if he and Zhou Xiaofei have many contradictions, and even want each other''s life, at this moment LAN Haolong is really grateful to Zhou Xiaofei.


    At this time, there is only one hostage left, which has nothing to do with Zhou Xiaofei. However, Zhou Xiaofei is willing to take the risk. LAN Haolong has to admit that Zhou Xiaofei is a good man.


    Of course, LAN Haolong won''t let Zhou Xiaofei take risks alone. He is the king of the underground world of Zhonghai city. As long as these guys are still in Zhonghai City, he can''t let them leave so easily!


    "There''s only one hundred and eighty left." Zhou Xiaofei said helplessly to the system, "learning driving skills requires 100 points, and the remaining 80 points can''t even buy a hypnotic card. How can I live?"


    The system said without conscience: "it''s your own business. Who let you pretend to be so diligent? you deserves it! Or that sentence, if you die, I''ll open a trumpet and start practicing again. Hum


    "All right." Zhou Xiaofei no longer put his hopes on the system. After exchanging 100 points for driving skills, he began to think about how to kill the six guys while ensuring the safety of the hostages.


    Soon, the cars requested by the drug dealers arrived.


    Zhou Xiaofei drove this business car that can hold eight people into the school. The six guys were very agile. Five of them dragged the female teacher Lan Ying into the car, and the other one sat in the co driver''s seat and held a gun against Zhou Xiaofei''s head: "drive!"


    Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile: "this brother, we all live together. I just want to deal with the task. I don''t want to lose my life. Don''t you point your gun at me?"


    "Cut the crap and drive for me!" The guy directly hit Zhou Xiaofei on the head with a gun handle, "if you dare to talk nonsense again, you''ll be shot dead. Let''s drive by ourselves!"


    "No, I''ll just drive." As soon as Zhou Xiaofei stepped on the gas, the car drove outside the school.


    People can only watch the car leave, and then look forward to Zhou Xiaofei''s small universe explosion, to save the hostages and take the six drug dealers at the same time.


    Looking at the car leaving, LAN Haolong took out his mobile phone, dialed a mobile phone number, gritted his teeth and said: "big head, ah Zhan, a white business car with license plate number z3746 has just come out of Fuxing Experimental Primary School and is heading for Fuxing Road. You mobilize all your brothers to pay close attention to the car and report the trend of the car to me at any time!"


    Zhou Xiaofei is still driving for the first time, but because the driving technology is directly imprinted into his mind by the system, he is now a real old driver and drives very smoothly.


    It''s just that there''s a gun against his head all the time, which makes him very upset.


    He finally understood why the male pig feet in many novels would say that: "I hate people pointing guns at me. All the people who point guns at me are dead."


    Through the rear view mirror in the car, Zhou Xiaofei saw the poor female teacher.


    This girl is just in her early twenties. She is pretty and pretty, but she is much worse than those around him.


    At this time, the poor female teacher was so scared that her face was pale and her whole body was trembling.The drug dealers were full of laughter and teased the female teacher from time to time, which made her scream and they laughed again.


    "It''s a little bit of compensation this time. This girl is very decent. After we bring back the black triangle, we''ll have a good time for a few months. We''ll sell it when we''re tired of it. Ha ha!" A fleshy drug dealer grinned with a licentious smile and yellow teeth.


    Hearing the drug dealer''s words, Lan Ying was even more frightened and cried in a trembling voice: "please, let me go..."


    Another drug dealer said with a smile: "ha ha, you can let it go. The key is that our brothers'' goods were swept this time, resulting in a loss of hundreds of millions. If you can get the money, we''ll let you go, OK? "


    Lan Ying is completely desperate this time. Even if she is sold, she can''t get the price!


    "Well, how about selling me this girl?" Zhou Xiaofei suddenly said, "it''s only one hundred million. I have..."


    "Shut up The drug dealer in the co driver''s seat gave Zhou Xiaofei a vicious knock on the head, "don''t be so glib in front of us!"


    Zhou Xiaofei is very speechless. He didn''t pretend to be forced today. He really has a hundred million!


    Well, people don''t believe him. He has no choice but to drive on.


    The car is heading towards the south of Zhonghai city. He knows that as soon as the car is out of Zhonghai City, these drug dealers will either throw themselves out of the car or kill themselves and replace them with their people to drive. They will never be soft handed.


    So, their only chance is when they want to throw themselves out of the car or kill themselves.


    Because at that time, they will feel that they are out of danger, and their attention will not be so focused.


    With their master level skills and first-class sniper level gunshot, as long as they can grab a gun, those guys will surely die!

 C291

    Zhou Xiaofei was thinking of killing the drug dealers while the other party wanted to kill him. He didn''t pay much attention and didn''t know where the car was going.


    Now he is following the car''s navigation, which says he can go wherever he wants.


    As the car was approaching the entrance and exit of the national highway in the south of Zhonghai City, two cars in front of it collided with each other. The drivers and their companions of both sides were quarreling, blocking their way.


    The traffic police haven''t arrived yet. I think the two cars must have just collided.


    Zhou Xiaofei stopped the car and said to the drug dealer nearby, "boss, what should I do?"


    The drug dealer ignored Zhou Xiaofei, turned to his companion behind him and said, "ah Wang, ah Dong, you go to let them get out of the way."


    "Ha ha, good." The two drug dealers took their guns out of the car and walked towards the two car owners and their companions who were quarreling.


    Six people left four people, Zhou Xiaofei''s pressure suddenly reduced, but now the hand or too reluctantly.


    The space on the car is narrow. If you are careless, the hostage will be over.


    Zhou Xiaofei is thinking about how to deal with the four people in the car. The two drug dealers, a Wang and a Dong, have come to the two car owners and impolitely pointed their guns at their heads: "if you don''t want to die, drive the car away immediately!"


    "All right, all right, let''s go right away!" The two sides of the quarrel turned and left immediately.


    A Wang and a Dong grinned and put away their guns, ready to return to the car.


    As soon as they turned around, they suddenly heard the companion sitting on the copilot put his head out of the window and yelled, "be careful!"


    They knew the situation was bad, but it was too late.


    Puff puff puff puff


    They didn''t even have the chance to turn around. They were slashed by a random sword, which made them bloody.


    Two people were cut to the ground, quickly took out the gun from the body, and a random knife cut on their arms, the gun fell to the ground, two people''s arms with guns suddenly bloody!


    "Ah --" ah Wang and ah Dong screamed, and then they saw who was the one who cut them.


    Just now the two sides of the quarrel five people with a long watermelon knife to deal with them, at this time the five people are full of murderous face, face where there is the previous fear?


    The drug dealers immediately understood that they were in the way of others, but they really didn''t understand that this group of people were obviously not policemen. Why should they deal with them?


    The guy in the co driver immediately jumped out of the car and held the gun tightly in his hand.


    It seems that the other party didn''t want to kill. After cutting his two companions to death, he picked them up and put the knife on their necks.


    A middle-aged man came out of the car on the left side of the collision, went to several people, picked up two guns and hid them on himself. Then he said to the drug dealer who came out of the car: "my friends on the road, I have no intention to be enemies with you, but you have taken my friend''s daughter, so this is the way to stop you."


    Seeing the middle-aged man, Zhou Xiaofei''s heart jerked: "Lan Haolong! This female teacher is actually LAN Haolong''s friend''s daughter? "


    Subconsciously, Zhou Xiaofei looked through the rearview mirror and found that the female teacher who was taken as a hostage was also forced.


    Obviously, she didn''t know when her parents met such a wonderful friend.


    However, what Zhou Xiaofei can be sure is that LAN Haolong''s purpose at this time should be the same as his own, and this matter will be much easier to handle.


    "Good chance!" Zhou Xiaofei didn''t have a guy holding a gun against him, and the three guys behind him didn''t pay attention to him. Now just wait for the chance to make a shot!


    "Boss, help us..." Hearing his brother''s dying cry for help, the boss''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his intention to kill appeared.


    However, he still waved behind him and yelled: "Xiao Si, you three, take the people out!"


    "Good!" Three people in the car stand beside their boss holding Lan Ying. One of them has a gun on the back of Lan Ying''s head and keeps on walking.


    At the sight of Lan Ying, LAN Haolong was very excited, but he forced himself to calm down and said to the boss of the drug dealer, "my friend, how about we exchange hostages now?"


    "No problem." The drug dealer waved, "let the girl go."


    "Good." The drug dealer holding Lan Ying puts down his gun and pushes her.


    Although she doesn''t know why the other party saved her, Lan Ying knows that this is her only chance to escape, so she doesn''t hesitate to run in the direction of LAN Haolong.


    LAN Haolong also waved to his men. His men also put down the watermelon knife and pushed the two drug dealers out.


    Although the two drug dealers were cut down miserably, LAN Haolong''s men were professional choppers. They just looked miserably, but they didn''t hurt their bones and muscles, and their feet didn''t hurt, so they could walk.


    Seeing that the other side released them, the two drug dealers immediately ran in the direction of their boss.Lan Ying and the two drug dealers arrived at their destination almost at the same time. Seeing that their own people were safe, the drug dealer''s boss immediately yelled, "kill them!"


    The four drug dealers who could still do it immediately opened fire and fired fiercely at LAN Haolong and his gang.


    LAN Haolong''s group had been prepared and immediately hid behind the car, but Lan Ying didn''t know how to dodge and stood in the same place foolishly.


    "Be careful!" LAN Haolong quickly throws Lan Ying to the ground and avoids a disaster. However, LAN Haolong himself is hit by a bullet, and a flower of blood immediately blooms on his shoulder.


    The four drug dealers wanted to continue shooting. Suddenly, they heard the roar of the car coming from behind them. They looked back and saw that it was Zhou Xiaofei who drove the car towards them!


    "Damn it The drug dealer''s boss had the fastest reaction. He jumped to one side to avoid the collision of Zhou Xiaofei''s car.


    The other five people didn''t have time to dodge. They were hit by the car with a bang and flew several meters away. Their bones were broken and their tendons were broken. They lay on the ground and wailed.


    "Go to hell!" The drug dealer''s boss shoots at Zhou Xiaofei with a gun. Zhou Xiaofei lowers his head and hides behind the car door. With one hand, he aims at the car door.


    Bang!


    The door flew straight out and hit the drug dealer''s boss viciously.


    "Ah -" hit by the heavy door, the drug dealer''s boss screamed and fell to the ground.


    Zhou Xiaofei rushed up quickly, but the guy''s hand was still moving, and he shot at Zhou Xiaofei.


    Zhou Xiaofei is quick eyed and proficient in gun skills. When he sees the guy''s action of raising his gun, he immediately predicts where the guy is going to shoot, and moves his body slightly to the side.


    Bang!


    The drug dealer''s boss just felt that Zhou Xiaofei had rushed in front of him and stepped on his arm!

 C292

    Click!


    "Ah -"


    the drug dealer''s eldest brother''s hand bone was crushed by Zhou Xiaofei, and he screamed in pain, tearing his heart and lungs.


    However, this guy''s bone is hard enough. Even if he was injured like this by Zhou Xiaofei, he still put cruel words at Zhou Xiaofei: "boy, I have the ability to leave a name. My brother is a big drug lord in the black triangle, even eagle. He will not let you go..."


    "Idiot!" Zhou Xiaofei kicked the drug dealer''s boss in the head and knocked him out.


    Seeing that all the six guys lost their fighting power, Zhou Xiaofei picked up his mobile phone and dialed Yu Xue: "OK, it''s done. I''m at the intersection of the national highway in the south of Zhonghai city. Come here and call some ambulances by the way. "


    Zhou Xiaofei hangs up and walks to LAN Haolong.


    LAN Haolong got a bullet in his shoulder, and there was a lot of blood. She was so scared that Lan Ying burst into tears: "thank you Uncle... "


    Lan Ying doesn''t know what to call LAN Haolong. Since LAN Haolong is a friend of her parents, she has to call him uncle.


    "You''re ok Just fine. " With a smile, LAN Haolong smoothed Lan Ying''s messy hair. "I can''t stay here. Just follow Mr. Zhou. He will send you back."


    Zhou Xiaofei had never seen LAN Haolong smile like a father. When he looked at their faces, he had a general guess.


    Where can Lan Ying think so much like Zhou Xiaofei? Seeing that LAN Haolong was injured like this, she quickly asked, "uncle, don''t you go to the hospital?"


    "It''s OK. I have my own doctor." LAN Haolong shook his head and stood up, "Xiaoying, goodbye."


    "Goodbye, uncle." Lan Ying Leng for a while, looking at LAN Haolong''s back, suddenly asked aloud, "uncle, what''s your name?"


    LAN Haolong turns around again and smiles at Lan Ying: "you''d better not know your uncle''s name. Let''s go."


    LAN Haolong got into the car, and his men drove him away.


    Lan Ying stands in the same place. She has a strange feeling. Why does this uncle''s back look so familiar? She seems to have seen it somewhere


    Not long after LAN Haolong''s car left, Zhou Xiaofei''s mobile phone rang again.


    Zhou Xiaofei picked up his mobile phone, and LAN Haolong''s voice rang out: "Zhou Xiaofei, thank you this time."


    "You''re welcome. I didn''t save you." Zhou Xiaofei cold way, "your daughter is your daughter, you are you, I will not be like you, in order to deal with me to the people around me."


    "I admit I''m a bad man." LAN Haolong said, "but I still hope you are a good person. Don''t tell Xiaoying''s identity. I''ve offended so many people that I don''t want to involve her. "


    "Don''t worry, I''m different from you scum." Zhou Xiaofei hummed coldly, "but I still want to advise you, don''t do too much bad things, worry about retribution!"


    Hearing Zhou Xiaofei''s warning, LAN Haolong couldn''t help laughing bitterly: "Taoist Qingyi is in my house. The Dong family also sent a woman named Zhang Li to come here and said that she was cooperating with me. In a few days, Tong Shan will send someone to come and deal with you. Pay attention to protect Xu Lu. That''s all I can tell you. "


    With these words, LAN Haolong hung up.


    Zhou Xiaofei didn''t expect that he helped LAN Haolong and his daughter unintentionally. In order to repay him, LAN Haolong would tell him such important information.


    "Dong family, Chen family, Tong Shan!" Thinking of LAN Haolong''s reminder, Zhou Xiaofei''s eyes were full of cold!


    "I''m dying. Stop the car!" On the way, LAN Haolong suddenly cried out to stop.


    Another driver of the car also stopped the car and drove it away. He asked with concern, "boss, what''s the matter?"


    Blue Hao dragon face with a wry smile: "sorry."


    "What?" The five men didn''t understand what was going on. LAN Haolong suddenly took out his gun and fired at the five men.


    Bang Bang


    Three of the five were directly shot in the head and killed. The other two wanted to escape and were hit by LAN Haolong and fell to the ground.


    LAN Haolong came to them. They were full of pain and looked at LAN Haolong very puzzled: "brother long, why..."


    "I don''t know how many people around me have been bribed by the Chen family or the Dong family. For the safety of me and my daughter, I can only kill you."


    LAN Haolong said very quietly, "if I killed you wrong, I can only say one more word to you now, I''m sorry."


    Bang! Bang!


    LAN Haolong shot to end the lives of the two men, then pulled their bodies into the car, threw the bullet free gun into the car, took out another gun from the body and aimed at the fuel tank of the two cars.


    "Good journey, brothers." LAN Haolong fired two more shots, and the two cars exploded and caught fire, turning into two huge flames


    "Xiaofei, good job!" Seeing that all six drug dealers were arrested, Ding Chuan was very satisfied and gave a thumbs up to Zhou Xiaofei.However, careful Yu Xue suddenly saw the knife wounds on the two drug dealers and asked: "Xiaofei, what''s the matter with these two people?"


    "It''s like this." Zhou Xiaofei said what happened just now. Of course, he only said that a friend of Lan Ying''s parents saved Lan Ying, but he didn''t tell Yu Xue the truth.


    Since he has promised LAN Haolong, he will not turn back.


    And there are so many people here. Yu Xue has no problem. But if other people hear it, no one can tell whether the news will leak out.


    After listening to Zhou Xiaofei''s explanation, Yu Xue didn''t say much.


    This time, the matter was solved, and Zhou Xiaofei made a contribution to the police station.


    After Ding Chuan reported the case to the police, Luo Shiping called it a brilliant smile: "Comrade Xiaofei is a man of letters and martial arts. He is really a pillar of our police."


    "It was." Ding Chuan is also very happy, "it''s just that this boy doesn''t seem to like to participate in police affairs. If it wasn''t for his employee''s daughter who is also in that school, he might not have done it today."


    "That''s just an excuse." Luo Shiping said, "this boy is born with a righteous heart, but he doesn''t want to show it. Come on, thank you for your hard work. We should make good care for the family members of comrades who have died. We should not let the hero bleed and his family shed tears. "


    Ding Chuan nodded: "OK..."


    "Director, another case happened not far away from Zhou Xiaofei''s arrest of those drug dealers." Yu Xue came in, his face dignified, "two cars, five charred bodies, and a gun..."


    "Ask Zhou Xiaofei." Ding Chuan suddenly said with a smile, "if this boy doesn''t say anything and no one reports the case, it should be treated as a pending case."


    Ding Chuan is an understanding person. Although Zhou Xiaofei didn''t say who saved Lan Ying, he immediately thought of LAN Haolong.


    In Zhonghai City, besides LAN Haolong, who else has the ability to snatch food from the tiger''s mouth?


    Zhou Xiaofei and LAN Haolong cooperate to solve the case. Ding Chuan understands that LAN Haolong absolutely does not want to be known about it. Those poor guys are probably killed by LAN Haolong.


    Since it''s LAN Haolong''s case, and the motive is so special, how can Ding Chuan be so stupid as to pursue this case?

 C293

    Ding Chuan is very smart, and Yu Xue is not stupid. Since the director has explained this, she doesn''t say much.


    As for Ding Chuan asked her to ask Zhou Xiaofei, she didn''t ask.


    That boy always likes to keep something from himself. If he likes to keep it from himself, let him keep it from him. Hum!


    When Zhou Xiaofei returns to Xu Zhouji, Xu Xiaoyan and Xiao Ya greet him, very excited.


    "Mr. Zhou, are you all right?"


    "Brother, it''s so nice of you to come back!"


    Zhou Xiaofei toward them smile: "sorry, let you worry."


    Xu Lu is also a long sigh of relief, the tone is quite complaining: "Xiaofei, Xiaoya is OK, so dangerous things for the police to do ah, you join in the fun!"


    "I know, sister Xu, not next time." Zhou Xiaofei sneered twice and said nothing more.


    In the words of Luo Shiping, he is the highest ranking police officer in Zhonghai city. How can he shrink back at this critical moment?


    Xiao Mo hummed to one side and said, "I think he has a crush on captain Yu Xue. Sister Xu, you don''t find that as long as captain Yu is in trouble, he can run faster than anyone else?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Xu Lu white a small Mo, small Mo then obediently shut up.


    Zhou Xiaofei is too lazy to explain. After seeing Xu Lu, his mind is full of LAN Haolong''s warning: "protect Xu Lu."


    Needless to say, the other party must want to blackmail themselves by dealing with Xu Lu.


    However, Zhou Xiaofei still doesn''t understand that he can kill himself by virtue of Qingyi Taoist''s ability. Why does he need LAN Haolong''s help?


    Unless, his purpose is not only to kill himself, there are other secrets he does not know.


    It''s a pity that LAN Haolong didn''t give much information, otherwise he would have been better prepared.


    I''d better send more people to protect sister Xu. No matter what the other party''s purpose is, as long as sister Xu is OK, I can overcome any difficulties.


    But where can I find someone to protect sister Xu?


    At the thought of his serious shortage of staff, Zhou Xiaofei''s idea of creating a family is even stronger.


    Once the Chou family is established, they will try their best to develop the Chou family, recruit new recruits, and see who dares to find their own trouble when they see it!


    At the same time, Lian Ying, a drug lord far away in the black triangle, received the news that his brother had been arrested by the Zhonghai municipal police station and was furious: "Zhonghai municipal police station? Even my brother dares to catch them. They''re not going to die! "


    The black triangle is located at the junction of the three neighboring countries around China, and it is a "three no matter" zone.


    It is especially suitable for poppy cultivation, so it has always been the most active area for drug lords and mercenaries.


    Lian Ying is the biggest and strongest among those drug lords. This time, because someone in China wanted to import a batch of goods, he sent his brother to go by sea and enter from the port of Chenzhou City.


    However, the police department of Dongyang province didn''t know where to get the news. As soon as his brother arrived in Chenzhou City, he was surrounded and suppressed crazily. If the goods were lost, even the people were arrested.


    My younger brother was arrested by the anti drug police in Chenzhou City. It''s better to say that the news came back that my younger brother was arrested by the Zhonghai police station in Chenzhou City.


    The younger brother was caught or the second, was caught by a small city police, if this thing spread, he even eagle''s face where to put?


    To put it bluntly, if even eagle''s brother can''t cope with the police in a small city, the partners will doubt their ability, affect their trust in them, and then affect their business.


    After the angry Lian Ying made a fire, he forced himself to calm down and cried out: "Dikang, Ruan Yixiong, you two go to Zhonghai city and kill the director of Zhonghai police station!"


    Two men with strong figure walked up to Lian Ying and nodded: "OK, boss, let''s go now!"


    Dikang is from Taiguo, and Ruan Yixiong is from Annan. These two guys are two of the four most effective Assistants under Lian Ying, and they are also extremely cruel mercenaries.


    In order to take a breath for himself, even the eagle sent out his two capable cadres.


    He doesn''t believe that with their help, the police chief of Zhonghai city in that small place can survive!


    The hijacking incident at the experimental primary school in Fuxing District of Zhonghai city was successfully solved. Because there were no casualties, people soon forgot about it.


    Almost all the students and young people are talking about the same thing, that is, Lu Lingya will hold a concert at Zhonghai stadium in the evening.


    Many fans have been waiting in line at the door early, and organized fan groups have prepared all kinds of props to welcome Lu Lingya, including "Lu Lingya I love you" brand, all kinds of flowers and fireworks.


    Looking at so many fans waiting for the arrival of Lu Lingya at the gate of the stadium, Zhou Xiaofei reluctantly said: "a group of brain damage..."


    "Xiaofei, you even scolded me!" Lu Wenqi protested discontentedly, "we like Lu Lingya. What''s the matter? We just like her. What''s the matter? You''re still kissing people there with your arms in your arms... ""I''m treating a disease!"


    Zhou Xiaofei retorted rightfully. Lu Wenqi hummed twice: "you are really treating a disease, but what you are treating is your own flower heart disease!"


    "Again, believe it or not, I''ll treat you right away!"


    Zhou Xiaofei angrily threatened, Lu Wenqi immediately tit for tat: "come on, who is afraid of who!"


    Zhou Xiaofei yelled: "good. I''ll see you in the woods next to the playground tonight!"


    They are quarreling. Huang Keke, LiuXu and Lian Xiaojuan come towards them.


    "Xiaofei, Wenqi, come to the concert, too!" Catkins with a smile, that amiable look like a big sister, "I can''t imagine that you are also Lu Lingya''s fans, it seems that we all have similar tastes and hobbies!"


    "Hello, Miss Liu and Miss Huang." Zhou Xiaofei politely said hello to the two teachers, "there are still forty minutes left for admission. Have you had dinner yet? Would you like to have something to eat somewhere nearby? "


    Catkins and Huang coco looked at each other and nodded: "OK, there is a KFC in front, let''s go there."


    Zhou Xiaofei a man with four women into KFC, attracted a lot of eyes.


    If the four women''s looks are not bad, three of them are good-looking, and the other one is good-looking, which can''t help but arouse the envy of many men in the shop.


    Zhou Xiaofei didn''t care about those eyes that could kill him. He asked four women to go to the table and run to the counter to order.


    After ordering, Zhou Xiaofei took two big plates to find catkins.


    People found it, but there was a young man around them.


    This young man is very fashionable, with golden hair and two big earrings, which is a non mainstream.


    His face was white and tender, as if he could squeeze water out of it. He was more feminine than a woman.


    If it wasn''t for his figure like a man, maybe Zhou Xiaofei would mistake him for a woman.


    By the man''s side, two expressionless bodyguards stood one on the left and the other on the right, looking like a bull.


    Zhou Xiaofei didn''t care who the young man was. He ran into the young man with the plate in his hand and said, "give way!"

 C294

    Four women are sitting on a table, and the non mainstream guy with two bodyguards stands by, blocking Zhou Xiaofei''s way.


    Zhou Xiaofei just wanted to knock this guy away and make way for him, but he didn''t mean what he wanted to do to him.


    However, Zhou Xiaofei''s behavior is a kind of provocative behavior in the eyes of the guy''s bodyguards. The two bodyguards did not hesitate to push Zhou Xiaofei left and right, trying to push Zhou Xiaofei away.


    Zhou Xiaofei sideswiped, dodged the push of the two guys, and put the two plates of food on the table in front of them.


    The two bodyguards lost their hands and felt a little humiliated. At the same time, they knew that Zhou Xiaofei was the companion of the four women, so they were embarrassed to do it again.


    "Let''s get out of the way, irrelevant people. We''re going to eat. Go away."


    Zhou Xiaofei sat in the empty seat and was about to eat. The non mainstream man frowned and snorted coldly. He said in Korean, "Zhixin, Zhimin, throw him out!"


    Although Zhou Xiaofei didn''t understand what the man was saying, he noticed that the hands of the two bodyguards were grabbing at his shoulder again, and he was furious.


    Yaya, I haven''t settled with you for your delay in eating. Are you finished?


    Without the slightest hesitation and politeness, Zhou Xiaofei didn''t turn his head. He grabbed the wrists of the two guys and twisted them.


    Click, click!


    "Ah --" the two bodyguards screamed. Their hands and joints were dislocated, and the severe pain made the big sweat on their forehead.


    "Go away!" Zhou Xiaofei tossed, the two bodyguards staggered back two or three steps to stop.


    If it wasn''t for Zhou Xiaofei''s mercy, it would be impossible for them to stand.


    Zhou Xiaofei felt that he was polite enough, and also showed his extraordinary skills. That non mainstream Korean man should not pester him again.


    Who knows, some people are so ignorant, you hurt them, they hate you for a lifetime, and you never end; you forgive them, they will feel you bully, continue to bully you.


    Zhou Xiaofei just tore off the chicken wings of the chick and was ready to eat. The Korean man suddenly cried out in fluent Chinese: "I''m Gao Minghao. Come on, someone beat me!"


    "What? Is Gao Minghao here? "


    "My God! It''s our Minho oba


    The middle-aged people in the restaurant didn''t respond much, but a large group of teenage boys and girls seemed to be crazy, and suddenly surrounded them.


    Previously, Gao Minghao was very low-key, with two bodyguards standing in the way. The young boys and girls were eating, so they didn''t pay attention.


    Now Gao Minghao himself called out, the group of young boys and girls saw their idols, naturally excited.


    Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t pursue Korean stars. He doesn''t know who Gao Minghao is. He casually asks, "is this guy who is more charming than a woman famous?"


    LiuXu and Lu Wenqi shook their heads to show that they didn''t know. Lian Xiaojuan nodded and didn''t say anything. Huang Keke said with a smile: "Xiaofei, you''re in trouble now. This guy is not only famous in China, but also a first-line star in Asia, with fans all over Asia. You''ve offended him. Be careful you''ll be drowned in saliva. Ha ha! "


    "Cut! I''m afraid of him? " Zhou Xiaofei hummed twice, picked up the chicken wings to continue to eat, but there was an explosively abusive sound from both ears.


    "How come you''re so incompetent!"


    "Say, why hit our Minghao oba?"


    "Don''t try to get out of here without making it clear to us!"


    "Oba Ming Ho, are you ok? I''ll help you curse the bastard to death! "


    Zhou Xiaofei finally realized what is called brain powder. As soon as he heard that his idol had been bullied, these brain powder would come up with a lot of abuse, and they didn''t even have the ability to distinguish right from wrong. It''s very sad.


    Although he was surrounded by hundreds of people, Zhou Xiaofei didn''t care at all.


    They can''t beat themselves in a fight. As for swearing, who is he afraid of?


    "Do you want to compete with Zhou Xiaofei?"


    He calmly put down the chicken wings, turned to stand up, and yelled at the group of brain powder, "what is quality? Do you guys who regard idols as their parents deserve to talk about quality with me? You''re not so nice to your parents, are you? Minghao oba Minghao oba, look how intimate you are. Do you think he really takes you seriously? To put it mildly, he thinks you are a bunch of pugs kneeling and licking! "


    "You''re the dog, your family is the dog!"


    "You are envious that we are more handsome than you


    "I like Minho. What''s the matter with oba?"


    "My parents can''t compare with our Minghao oba. I want to love our Minghao oba all my life!"


    After being hit back by a group of boys and girls with brain damage powder, Zhou Xiaofei was not afraid at all. Instead, he became more and more brave: "who is jealous of him, a man demon who is not a man but a woman? Brain pit people will feel that this kind of man and woman handsome! For those unfilial children like you who feel that your parents are not as good as opal, your father may have regretted that he didn''t shoot you on the wall! "That group of brain powder combat effectiveness is not very good, but win in energetic, continue to fire at Zhou Xiaofei.


    "You are jealous, you are jealous, you are jealous!"


    "Even if my father killed me, I would like Aoba Minghao. It''s none of your business!"


    "Yes! If my father doesn''t let me like Aoba, I will break away from my father and daughter! "


    "Kneel down and apologize. If you don''t kneel down and apologize, we''ll send your photos to the Internet, and let the" logging Lei "(family) of Minho oba in Asia denounce you!"


    The quarrel here attracted a lot of onlookers, all of whom were adults in their 20s and 30s, in sharp contrast to the young boys and girls who besieged Zhou Xiaofei.


    See brain powder more said more shameful, they are shaking their heads.


    They think that Zhou Xiaofei is right. For the sake of idols, they don''t even want their parents. Can these brain powder still be normal people?


    You want someone to kneel down and apologize. What''s that Korean stick?


    "Sorry for that!" Zhou Xiaofei''s eyes glared and roared, "it''s this motherfucker who apologizes to me! Go and ask the people at the table next to me, "who was causing trouble just now?"


    "We don''t care. Those who offend Aoba are bad people!"


    "Yes, Minghao oba said you were wrong, you were wrong!"


    "Kneel down, apologize, kneel down, apologize..."


    A group of brain powder very rhythmic shouting, very powerful.


    Zhou Xiaofei''s eyes turned around, and suddenly, with a smile, he said to the group of brain powder: "well, if your Europa asks me to kneel down and apologize, I''ll apologize. What do you think?"

 C295

    Zhou Xiaofei said that as soon as their idol asked him to apologize, he immediately apologized. Everyone was very excited: "yes


    "Kneel down and apologize seriously. Our Minghao oba will forgive you!"


    Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile: "he has to ask me to apologize. If he doesn''t ask me to apologize, does it prove that he feels guilty and you all have to apologize to me?"


    "What''s wrong? Joke! How could it be


    "OK, if our Minghao oba doesn''t ask you to apologize, it proves that he is guilty. We apologize to you."


    "Hey, hey, these words count?" Zhou Xiaofei laughs like a weasel who pays new year''s greetings to a chicken. "When you say it, you have to do it!"


    The four women knew that Zhou Xiaofei was going to cheat again, and that a pit was a big flower of the future of the motherland. They could not help but covered their mouths and laughed.


    Zhou Xiaofei''s style of teasing and forcing is that they can''t be saved and stopped, and they are used to it.


    "Of course, you can do what you say!"


    "So many people are present to testify, we won''t go back on it. I''m afraid you''ll go back on it!"


    This group of brain powder is not worried about Zhou Xiaofei''s deceit at all. In full view of the public, how can Zhou Xiaofei drop their idols?


    "Well, that''s a deal." Zhou Xiaofei walked to the Korean star Gao Minghao with a smile and patted him on the shoulder. "Hello, Bonzi, did you hear what we said just now? Come on, let me apologize. "


    "Stick?"


    The crowd was speechless for a while, and the group of brain powder was even more excited and yelled: "oba Ming Ho, let him apologize!"


    "Yes, let him apologize!"


    Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei is so stupid, Gao Minghao can''t help but feel complacent.


    He has long heard clearly what gambling Zhou Xiaofei and his fans are playing, waiting for this moment.


    Seeing that all the people on the scene cast their eyes on him, Gao Minghao sorted out his clothes, shook the handsome golden hair in front of his forehead, and said, "woof, woof, woof..."


    When Gao Minghao opened his mouth, everyone was shocked.


    Nima, where is the human voice? It''s the barking of a dog!


    The group of brain powder looked at their idols in consternation. They couldn''t believe it: why can''t oba speak? How did Ming Hao oba learn to bark like a dog? It must be fake! I must be dreaming!


    Gao Minghao also heard his voice. He was so anxious that he immediately began to explain: "woof, woof, woof..."


    "Ha ha..." The onlookers burst out laughing, which made Gao Minghao and the group of brain powder blush, like pig liver.


    "Woof, woof, woof, woof..."


    The more anxious Gao Minghao was to explain, the louder his dog barked, the more embarrassed his fans were, and the louder the melon eaters laughed: "ha ha..."


    Gao Minghao didn''t know why he had become like this. As soon as he opened his mouth, he turned into a barking dog. He was so anxious and angry that he burst into tears.


    This guy is crying!


    Zhou Xiaofei didn''t sympathize with this guy at all. He said with a smile: "your fans asked me to apologize to you. Even if you know that you are wrong, you don''t have to be so excited. Good, don''t cry. Let the dog bark twice. "


    "Ha ha..." The onlookers laughed so much that their stomachs ached that they thought this guy was really good at it.


    Gao Minghao, who is not easy to offend, but Zhou Xiaofei, should be punished? ha-ha!


    Zhou Xiaofei used to be famous only in the upper class of Zhonghai city and Zhonghai University. However, because Lu Lingya''s intimate video was posted on the Internet, he is now well-known all over the country. After all, he is the first person to get close to Lu Lingya.


    There are many otaku who like Lu Lingya even give out cruel words to kill the bastards who "blaspheme" their goddess.


    But after all, the intimate video just came out one day. Many people knew that there was such a person as Zhou Xiaofei, but few people could recognize him. The brain powder didn''t recognize Zhou Xiaofei, let alone Gao Minghao.


    If they knew Zhou Xiaofei''s "glorious deeds", they would not dare to provoke Zhou Xiaofei with their courage!


    Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei was still wiping his tears, Gao Minghao cried even more.


    Nima, it''s so bullying. Wuwu


    Looking at Gao Minghao crying more and more, Zhou Xiaofei could not help frowning, tut tut said: "I said, are you a man in the end? A big man, crying like this in public, you are not afraid to take bad children! You''re so beautiful. If you don''t want to be a man, you''d better have an operation. I won''t tell you how you cry at that time. "


    "Ha ha..." The onlookers couldn''t stand up straight with laughter. Gao Minghao''s face turned red, but he didn''t dare to open his mouth when he wanted to speak. He was so shriveled that he couldn''t help sprinkling blood: "poof -"


    "this is fainting?" Zhou Xiaofei widened his eyes and yelled, "come on, call 120!"


    KFC staff immediately made an emergency call and carried Gao away. The farce was suspended and the intermission began.The main reason is that Zhou Xiaofei was too tired just now and wanted to take a breath.


    Zhou Xiaofei didn''t have enough rest. Seeing that the group of brain powder wanted to disperse, he cried out: "Hey, you have to keep your word! Don''t disgrace your idol! If you don''t apologize to me, I will publicize everywhere that your fans of Aoba Minho are mentally retarded children who don''t mean what they say... "


    "I''m sorry!"


    "I''m sorry!"


    One by one, the boys and girls said sorry, but the eyes staring at Zhou Xiaofei seemed to want to eat Zhou Xiaofei''s meat.


    Zhou Xiaofei didn''t care at all. He nodded his head with a smile: "it''s true that you mean what you say."


    "Didi, face slapping is successful, 38 people face slapping are judged as intermediate by the system, plus the target hematemesis effect, a total of 530 points are added, and the total skill points are 560 points." The system reported a number to Zhou Xiaofei, "Zhou Xiaofei, make persistent efforts!"


    "Hey, hey, it''s better to hit face!" Zhou Xiaofei was very happy. Today, he spent 50 o''clock to buy a pseudo sound card, which turned Gao Minghao''s voice into dog barking. As a result, he earned 530 points, which was ten times more than before. It''s a good business.


    The elated Zhou Xiaofei turns around and gets ready to eat. Then


    He saw chicken bones all over the table.


    The chick wings he tore off just now are in Lian Xiaojuan''s mouth. Lian Xiaojuan is chewing with relish.


    Seeing Zhou Xiaofei staring at himself, Lian Xiaojuan was very embarrassed, and handed Zhou Xiaofei the chicken wing arm that was bitten like a mouse: "I''m so sorry, I''m so hungry, I forgot you haven''t eaten it. Here are the chicken wings for you. "


    Zhou Xiaofei


    Finally, Zhou Xiaofei ordered a set meal by himself and let four women watch him finish eating. Then he covered his belly contentedly and walked out of KFC: "go, come in and listen to the concert!"

 C296

    It''s time for the concert to enter. Zhou Xiaofei and four women entered the concert together, but their ticket numbers were not connected, so they sat separately.


    What makes Zhou Xiaofei very strange is that Lian Xiaojuan''s seat is very close to them. Zhou Xiaofei can''t help asking, "Xiaojuan, how can your new ticket be so close to the two tickets you gave me?"


    Lian Xiaojuan was a little embarrassed and said, "I have a fellow villager who is working as a scalper. All the tickets in his hand are even numbered."


    "Ha ha, that''s it." Zhou Xiaofei smiles and says nothing more. He is ready to listen to the song.


    In fact, Zhou Xiaofei also likes to listen to music and sing, but when he was a child, he sang a song and was teased by his father that his voice was like a duck''s cry. His self-esteem and self-confidence were seriously hurt when he was young, and he would never sing again.


    Of course, if he doesn''t sing, he still likes to listen to music, but he doesn''t pursue stars.


    If Lu Wenqi wasn''t so interested and didn''t have to lose his tickets, it would be a waste of time for him to come to the live concert tonight.


    "Xiaofei, what method did you use to turn Gao Minghao''s voice into a barking dog?" Lu Wenqi asked curiously.


    Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile: "a special way is to do something on his vocal cords to make his voice like a dog. Didn''t I pat him on the shoulder before? It was at that time, hehe. "


    Anyway, Lu Wenqi doesn''t understand, so Zhou Xiaofei just talks nonsense.


    Lu Wenqi seems to understand, also embarrassed to ask, had to give up.


    Zhou Xiaofei is very helpless. He doesn''t want to cheat Lu Wenqi, but he can''t tell Lu Wenqi that he has a system that can exchange pseudo sound cards?


    Time flies. At seven o''clock in the evening, Lu Lingya''s concert finally begins.


    With the opening music, Lu Lingya, dressed in a green dress, came out from the backstage, like a beautiful fairy, and immediately caused the whole audience to scream.


    "Xiaoya, we love you!"


    "Wow --"


    Zhou Xiaofei is in a better position. In front of him, many fluorescent sticks are waving, making the whole venue colorful.


    "Dear fans, hello --"


    Lu Lingya''s opening greeting attracted a louder scream, which shocked the sky of the stadium at night: "wow --"


    Lu Wenqi was also infected, and the whole person was very excited. Only Zhou Xiaofei felt that he was a normal person, and he murmured coldly: "everything is possible these days, and the most important thing is that he has no shortage Brain powder


    Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t dare to say this in public, otherwise Lu Lingya will annoy him. He doesn''t know that three wolves in his dormitory, Lu Wenqi and teacher Liu will attack him.


    Zhou Xiaofei has seen the fanaticism of brain disabled powder. Brain disabled powder is not terrible. The terrible thing is that brain disabled powder is as educated as Miss Liu and they can''t be provoked by themselves.


    Lu Lingya is an old hand. Naturally, her ability to mobilize the atmosphere on the scene is first-class. In a few words, a few actions set up the opening atmosphere.


    Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t know about Lu Lingya. She thought Lu Lingya was a popular singer. However, as soon as the opening music was played, Zhou Xiaofei found that the music was very soft.


    What makes Zhou Xiaofei even more unexpected is that this song is his favorite campus song "my deskmate"!


    Zhou Xiaofei always only listens to songs and never pays attention to who sings them. He listens to the good ones and doesn''t listen to the bad ones. As a result, Lu Lingya''s first song shocked him.


    "You always make me angry and make me cry, but when I see your eyes secretly looking at me, I know that you just want to attract my attention in this way..."


    Lu Lingya''s clear voice reverberates over the stadium. Listening to the audience''s infatuation, Zhou Xiaofei is brought back to that age.


    Although Qin Ruo is not his deskmate, this song is not very suitable for the occasion, but it sings out the pure emotion of his time.


    He once liked Qin ruoruo and tried to attract Qin ruoruo''s attention in some strange ways, but at that time


    Zhou Xiaofei smiles and shakes his head.


    Thinking of the words Qin ruoro said to himself before he went to Yanjing, Zhou Xiaofei found that some things had changed, but some of the emotions of his student days were still there.


    You may not see these emotions, but at a certain time, such as watching a movie or listening to a song, these emotions will occupy your heart again.


    The reason why Lu Lingya has so many fans has a lot to do with the resonance of her songs.


    No wonder Lu Lingya would go to Zhonghai university to look for inspiration. It turns out that she wrote and sang campus songs of youth.


    "My deskmate, that naughty and loyal boy, where are you? Are you ok? "


    Lu Lingya''s song falls slowly, and Zhou Xiaofei can''t help but ask: Ruo Ruo, are you ok now?"Wow - that''s great!"


    "Beep -"


    screams, whistles and applause all started at the same time, and it lasted for a whole minute before it gradually stopped.


    "Thank you, thank you." Lu Lingya, dressed in green, bows to the crowd like a little girl, holding the skirt corners on both sides. She is beautiful and cute.


    If it wasn''t for meeting Lu Lingya two days ago, Zhou Xiaofei couldn''t connect this beautiful and lovely girl with raising a kid.


    "It''s a pity..." Zhou Xiaofei shook his head and sighed.


    This girl''s talent is all from the imp, and now the imp is gone, and there is no chance to hear her own new songs in the future.


    In fact, Lu Lingya can find someone else to compose her lyrics and music, but she won''t.


    She became famous because of her outstanding talent. She knew that if she let others compose her lyrics and music, she would be no different from other ordinary singers who depended on her face.


    And if she does, others will certainly beat her up and say that she is at the end of her ability. She really can''t stand the result.


    So she''s been spending the last year on her own money, and she''s looking forward to a miracle without kids.


    Lu Lingya''s concert continues, and the atmosphere is as good as ever. Even Zhou Xiaofei has unconsciously become her fan, cheering for her.


    After singing about five songs, the breathless Lu Lingya stopped and said to the audience, "thank you all, thank you all! Today, I specially invited some good friends from the singing circle to be my guests. Guess who is the first one


    "Zhou Xiaofei --" I don''t know who yelled below, and then the whole audience burst into laughter.


    Zhou Xiaofei can''t help rolling his eyes and secretly curses the bastard who makes fun of himself.


    Don''t let you Feige know who you are, or you will be the next barking dog!


    "All right, all right, no kidding." Lu Lingya said with a pink smile, "the first guest of the evening, let''s welcome Asian superstar Kao Ming ho

 C297

    "The trough! How could this son of a bitch be As soon as he saw the arrogant Korean stick Gao Minghao, Zhou Xiaofei wanted to rush up and carry him down.


    But looking back, it''s Lu Lingya''s business. Forget it, it''s none of his business!


    I don''t like Gao Minghao. If I don''t listen to Gao Minghao''s song, hum.


    "Hello, friends of Huaxia Zhonghai city!" For Gao Minghao, who has been making money in China for many years, he speaks Chinese as well as his mother tongue, so many fans think he is a Chinese.


    Of course, this is one of the reasons why he is so popular in China.


    Gao Minghao''s fans often say that idols work hard to learn Chinese for their fans. This spirit really moves them.


    If someone says that their idols are bad mouthed, that their idols only rely on their looks and have no strength, they will retort: our idols are still learning Chinese with a fever of 65 degrees. Do you know how hard they work?


    For this kind of brain powder, Zhou Xiaofei just want to send them a word: cheap!


    Obviously, there are many people who like Gao Minghao.


    As soon as Gao Minghao appeared, the whole stadium was boiling again: "Minghao Europa, Minghao Europa..."


    Zhou Xiaofei covers his ears painfully and forces himself not to hear. Maybe he will feel better.


    He really wants to go out and buy some cotton now and plug up his ears, so as not to feel sick when he hears the voice of "Minghao oba".


    Fortunately, Gao Minghao stretched out his hands and motioned them to stop. Then the stadium became quiet.


    "I''m very happy to come to China again. It makes me feel at home. It''s nice to have you Gao Minghao sensationalized a sentence, the audience once again sounded warm applause and whistles.


    Lu Wenqi said with a smile: "Xiaofei, how can his voice be restored?"


    "It''s just a period of time. After that, it will recover naturally." Zhou Xiaofei hummed. To tell the truth, he didn''t bother to talk about Gao Minghao.


    If Lu Wenqi didn''t ask, but someone else mentioned this guy to him, Zhou Xiaofei didn''t even want to answer.


    Zhou Xiaofei suddenly thought of something and immediately asked, "by the way, what did Gao Minghao say to you before?"


    Lu Wenqi said with a smile, "he said our four ladies are very beautiful. He wants to invite us to dinner."


    "Dinner at KFC?" Zhou Xiaofei disdained to smile, "Kui he can think of it."


    "Of course not." Lu Wenqi said, "he said that when he saw the four ladies, he was shocked, so he followed them into KFC. Otherwise, in his capacity, it would be impossible to have dinner in places like KFC. "


    "Ha ha, this guy probably caught some girl''s brain powder in this way." Zhou Xiaofei hummed, "it''s a pity that I didn''t beat him before."


    Lu Wenqi said: "normal, he is not married, female fans are willing to, others can''t manage it!"


    Zhou Xiaofei couldn''t help laughing and said, "that''s what a noble and understanding thing grass powder is for an unmarried idol."


    Lu Wenqi giggled: "Xiaofei, I don''t think you are really a little jealous of him!"


    "Jealous of him?" Zhou Xiaofei rolled his eyes and snorted, "well, I''m not happy to see this kind of guy who is neither male nor female, and who is specialized in deceiving brain powder!"


    "Stop talking. I can''t hear what my Minghao oba is saying!" Zhou Xiaofei and Lu Wenqi were just talking when a fat girl with pockmarked face glared at them.


    Zhou Xiaofei shrugged his shoulders helplessly, thinking that Gao Minghao, if you really love fans so much, then accept this fan.


    If you can spend the night with this fan, I will be your brain powder from now on, cough.


    On the stage, Gao Minghao''s expression suddenly changed and became very low: "ladies and gentlemen, you may have heard or seen something happened to me before."


    Gao Minghao stopped, and the audience immediately yelled: "Minghao, what''s the matter?"


    "What do you say?"


    "Who dares to bully you? We''ll take it out for you!"


    Hearing Gao Minghao''s words, Zhou Xiaofei knew that the disgusting guy was ready to act pathetic and sensational.


    Sure enough, Gao Minghao said bitterly: "when I was at KFC restaurant outside the stadium, I just talked with some beautiful ladies, and their male partners were angry with me. I hurt my bodyguard, but I also used vicious witchcraft to turn my beautiful voice into It became Wu Wu... "


    With that, Gao Minghao cried again and looked at Zhou Xiaofei foolishly: "affectation is not as good as affectation to this extent. He always cries. Is he still not a man?"


    "Can''t a man cry? It''s called true disposition. It''s not hypocritical. You know what a fart The fat girl next to him reproached Zhou Xiaofei again. Zhou Xiaofei could only reply silently in his heart that how fat you are and what you said was right.


    The anger of the audience under the stand was aroused, and they were filled with indignation: "who, who is it?""Oba, call the police and get him!"


    "If you dare to bully oba, you are looking for death!"


    "It''s OK. I won''t talk about it when it''s over. We all know that it''s OK. As for the Chinese who is not friendly to me, I will call the police and ask for justice for myself. "


    Gao Minghao left the golden hair on his forehead in the sea, wiped his tears, pretended to be strong and said with a smile to the audience, "I will not let people who like me be unhappy because of an unhappy thing, so I will make you happy with my songs and dances! MUSIC£¡¡±


    The music began to ring, and Gao Minghao began to sing and dance with the music.


    Gao Minghao sings songs in Korean. Zhou Xiaofei can''t understand them. Secondly, he doesn''t like noisy songs. He is very tired of them: "Wenqi, do you think his songs are good?"


    Lu Wenqi shook his head: "in fact, I do not like to listen to Korean songs."


    "Well, we''d better listen to the dog."


    When Zhou Xiaofei smiles, Lu Wenqi is wondering what Zhou Xiaofei wants to do. Gao Minghao on the stage sings and sings, and suddenly turns into a dog barking: "woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof


    It''s just the barking of a dog. But the barking of a dog still has melody. Everyone is stunned.


    Zhou Xiaofei''s stomach was almost aching, so he almost didn''t roll all over the floor.


    Everyone looked at Gao Minghao in amazement, but Gao Minghao himself didn''t feel strange and continued to sing with the barking of dogs.


    The reason why Gao Minghao didn''t feel strange is that he was wearing a headset when he was singing. What he heard from the headset was his own voice!

 C298

    The whole concert scene exploded, boiling.


    "What''s the matter with Minho oba?"


    "No? Is this the new way of dog barking? "


    "It''s possible, it''s possible, cough."


    Seeing the excitement of the audience below, Gao Minghao thought that he was very good at singing and dancing, so he "barked" harder: "barking, barking..."


    Zhou Xiaofei almost fell down with a smile, while Lu Wenqi beside him rolled his eyes, expressing helplessness for Zhou Xiaofei''s evil taste.


    As for how Zhou Xiaofei turned Gao Minghao''s voice into a dog barking, Lu Wenqi no longer asked.


    Zhou Xiaofei can even cure her leukemia. It''s not a problem to turn a person''s voice into a dog''s bark.


    Lu Lingya, who is listening to Gao Minghao''s singing backstage, is full of black lines. She wants to rush to the stage to stop Gao Minghao from singing, but just think about it.


    Gao Minghao is so happy to bark like a dog. Why do you stop him?


    The most stunned is Gao Minghao''s economic man. Han Meizhen, a middle-aged Korean woman, can''t believe her ears. She stands in the background and can''t relax for a long time.


    Gao Minghao finally finished singing. He took off the earplug and said excitedly to the fans: "Friends of Zhonghai city in China, am I good at singing?"


    If it was in the past, all the fans would shout "yes -" in unison, but today''s atmosphere is very strange. No one said "yes" to the fans. Instead, they looked at Gao Minghao with their faces covered, as if he had flowers on his face.


    The whole scene was quiet. Gao Minghao also felt that the atmosphere was very strange. He could not help frowning: "you What''s the matter? "


    Lu Lingya came over with an embarrassed smile: "thank you, Mr. Gao Minghao Let''s thank him with the warmest applause for the wonderful performance, OK


    With Lu Lingya''s words, the whole scene was thundering.


    Although Gao Minghao was upset, he stepped back from the stage: "thank you, thank you."


    As soon as Gao Minghao retreated to the backstage, Han Meizhen immediately met him and asked, "Minghao, what are you crazy about?"


    Gao Minghao''s face was forced: "I''m not crazy?"


    "You said no?"


    Han Meizhen angrily played the video of Gao Minghao singing. When Gao Minghao heard that he had finished a song with a barking dog, he was shocked: "this Is that what I sing? "


    Han Meizhen glared angrily: "nonsense, of course!"


    Han Meizhen is angry. The boss of Gao Minghao''s entertainment company called and scolded Gao Minghao: "what are you doing, you bastard? Even if you learn to bark, you''re still learning to bark at the scene of so many people. It''s a shame for us! Gao Minghao, I''ll officially inform you that we''ll terminate the contract! "


    Gao Minghao was shocked and stood in the same place with a dull face: "how could it be like this, how could it be like this..."


    He went to the hospital for examination when he turned into a dog barking. The hospital said that everything was normal and his voice became normal, so he didn''t care much.


    But he never thought that he would change his voice and sing a song with dog barking in public.


    "It''s that guy, it must be that guy!" Gao Minghao quickly thought of Zhou Xiaofei, full of fear and anger, "the devil, he must be a devil!"


    But even if Gao Minghao knew it was Zhou Xiaofei, he couldn''t help it, because he didn''t have any evidence to show that Zhou Xiaofei did it. He couldn''t have called the police and said that Zhou Xiaofei turned his voice into dog barking, could he?


    Therefore, this dumb man can only eat by himself, and no one can help him.


    "That damned guy, next time I see him, I want him to look good!" Gao Minghao can only put a few cruel words in his heart, which really makes him meet Zhou Xiaofei again. It is estimated that his psychological shadow area is so large that it covers the whole heart.


    Gao Minghao''s "dog barking song" soon spread on the Internet and became popular all over Asia for a time, but there were many people listening to it and few people learning it.


    There''s no way. It''s too difficult to learn to sing this song!


    However, the audience didn''t know that their Minghao oba was on the Internet again, because they were still listening to Lu Lingya''s singing.


    Lu Lingya starts singing again, and Zhou Xiaofei is more and more fascinated by it: "it''s nice, it''s really nice!"


    While praising Lu Lingya''s beautiful song, Zhou Xiaofei lamented that he might never hear Lu Lingya sing again in the future. He said, "Hey, if possible, help this girl and let her go on. It would be a pity if she didn''t sing


    The competition in the entertainment industry is so fierce that if Lu Lingya doesn''t have a new song in another year, she may not be able to sing any more, so Zhou Xiaofei wants to see if she can help the girl.


    "It''s simple. You''d better write her lyrics and music in the future." The system says, "aren''t you a Chinese major? There should be no problem in writing words, right? "Zhou Xiaofei said: "it''s no problem to write words, but I can''t compose music..."


    "Composing skills 500 points, in a word, do you want it?" The system asked very simply.


    Zhou Xiaofei thought about it and shook his head: "let''s talk about it later. I have only 500 skills left now. I want to save my life!"


    "Hum." The system hums twice and stops talking, so Zhou Xiaofei continues to listen to the song.


    After singing five more songs, Lu Lingya, who was so tired and sweating, said to the fans under the stage with a smile: "I''m tired of singing, ha ha. Now, let''s welcome the second guest of tonight''s concert. Guess who she is, and the winner will be a prize


    For a star''s special concert, the support of guests is very important.


    Looking for the same popular star, not only won''t let the stars of the concert fade, but will give them extra points, because it proves that you have good popularity and strength.


    Just think, is it possible for a popular star to be a guest of a little-known star? This is unlikely.


    Therefore, people have narrowed down the selection of guests to a certain range.


    "Li Yujia!"


    "Peng Ming!"


    "Wang Ziting!"


    People guess one by one. Lu Lingya shakes her head and smiles: "it''s not all right. It seems you can''t guess. Now, let''s welcome my second guest tonight, Asian queen Xu Jing! "


    "Xu Jing!"


    "Wow - great!"


    The crowd was boiling again, and there was a burst of applause.


    Zhou Xiaofei was stunned and asked Lu Wenqi, "Wenqi, is Xu Jing more famous than Lu Lingya?"


    "Yes." Lu Wenqi nodded, "Lu Lingya''s style is relatively single. There is not a big market in Asia. She is generally liked by students and young people. Xu Jing has a wide range of songs. There are many people who like her. She is much more famous than Lu Lingya. "


    While Lu Wenqi was talking, a well-dressed woman came out from the backstage. She casually took the microphone from Lu Lingya''s hand and said coldly: "originally, I didn''t want to come. It''s really beneath my dignity to be a guest for a little singer like Lu Lingya. But the company wants me to win her popularity as a talented little singer who can only sing old songs. I have no choice but to come. "

 C299

    Xu Jing''s words were like refrigerants, which made the whole audience silent and could be heard.


    No one expected that an Asian Diva would tear down the stage of a singer from the same company on such an occasion. What''s the revenge?


    Other fans are still full of pressure, but Zhou Xiaofei is full of fire, and can''t help yelling: "what is it! A face looks like a horse''s face. Her lips are as thick as sausage. Her voice is hard to hear and she barks like a donkey


    Lu Wenqi couldn''t help rolling her eyes and didn''t answer.


    In fact, Xu Jing is not bad, and there is no doubt that he can become an Asian queen. Zhou Xiaofei''s words are completely for the sake of black.


    Zhou Xiaofei scolded very loudly, but the stadium was too big, his position was very backward, and he didn''t use his inner strength to shout, so Xu jinggen on the stage couldn''t hear him.


    Lu Lingya''s face was red as if she could bleed.


    You can see that she is very angry, very angry, but very helpless.


    Xu Jing is right. In order to win her popularity, the company not only paid for foreign singers like Gao Minghao to be guests, but also brought in its biggest brand.


    Lu Lingya and Xu Jing didn''t have much in common at first, but since the company arranged for Xu Jing to appear, Lu Lingya naturally arranged for Xu Jing to appear. It''s shocking that Xu Jing should say such a thing after she appeared.


    Lu Lingya was choked and speechless. Lu Lingya''s fans couldn''t see it anymore. They yelled: "even if you''re more famous than our Xiaoya, you''re not the one to be like you!"


    "Yes! Who cares for you? Go away


    "Go away!"


    There is a person to scold, and then someone will follow to scold, the scene rang out a voice called "roll".


    In the face of public abuse, Xu Jing was not afraid at all. She said with a cold smile: "ha ha, since you stupid and mentally handicapped fans like to hear Lu Lingya, a little goblin who depends on her face, sing those old songs with no new ideas, I will not accompany you."


    After that, Xu Jing put the microphone back to Lu Lingya, and even left without looking at her. That kind of disdain and disdain is absolutely heinous.


    Xu Jing just left, and the whole scene was quiet again.


    Everyone looked at Lu Lingya and wanted to comfort her, but they didn''t know what to say.


    Lu Lingya, with her head down, stood on the stage in silence, like a child who had been abandoned and left out in the cold, heartbreaking loneliness.


    "What a cruel entertainment world Looking at the lonely figure of Lu Lingya, Zhou Xiaofei suddenly felt some love for her.


    It''s hard for this girl. She has the courage to abandon the kid and want to be self reliant. Unexpectedly, she was slapped in the face.


    Zhou Xiaofei even wondered if the girl would raise a kid again for her entertainment career.


    "Zhou Xiaofei, this is the best chance to pretend to be forced!" The system suddenly egged on, "how many people are there in this hall? More than 20000 people! If you can act like a bully on the stage at such a time, the number will go up wildly! "


    "The best chance to pretend?" Zhou Xiaofei immediately came to the interest, "how to pretend?"


    The system hums: "use 500 points to change the skills of composing words and music, and the rest is for yourself!"


    Before Zhou Xiaofei decided whether to change it or not, the system automatically deducted 500 points from Zhou Xiaofei, leaving 10 skill points!


    Zhou Xiaofei rolled his eyes and couldn''t go back.


    At the same time, Zhou Xiaofei''s mind immediately added a lot of music theory knowledge about lyrics and composition, with guitar accompaniment skills, and hundreds of ready-made music scores!


    "In other words, have these music scores ever been used?" Zhou Xiaofei asked toward the system.


    The system replied, "no, these are all written by one of my creators to amuse themselves. However, no matter which music score is spread, it will definitely be an amazing work."


    "Well, let''s discuss something." Zhou Xiaofei said, "you give me back 400 points, and I''ll spend 100 points to buy these 100 music scores..."


    "No way, no return!" The system breaks Zhou Xiaofei''s thought directly. Zhou Xiaofei sighs helplessly, then stands up and walks towards Lingya.


    "Why? Who is this man? "


    "How familiar it looks!"


    "Zhou Xiaofei, he is Zhou Xiaofei who kisses US Xiaoya! I''m going to kill him


    When fans see Zhou Xiaofei jump onto the stage of the concert, they have all kinds of expressions.


    Hearing the news around, Lu Lingya finally raised her head and looked at Zhou Xiaofei with tears on her face: "what are you doing here?"


    Seeing Lu Lingya''s pitiful appearance, Zhou Xiaofei, a big turnip with flowery heart, couldn''t have any idea: "I''ll help you! Isn''t it just composing words and music? It''s a piece of cake for me. It''s nothing at all. "


    "It''s a piece of cake to compose words and music? It''s nothing? " People can''t help rolling their eyes when they hear this: This product is too powerful.Lu Lingya wiped her tears and said with a smile, "thank you, but what you like is my song, not yours."


    Zhou Xiaofei said seriously: "as long as you are willing, I will only write songs for you in the future, which is no different from what you write. Do you think so?"


    "Oh - is that a confession?"


    "Wow - it''s so moving!"


    "Don''t rush to be moved. Is this boy reliable?"


    "I don''t know, but since he dares to stand on it, he should be reliable?"


    Looking at Zhou Xiaofei''s serious appearance, Lu Lingya once again showed a childlike innocent smile: "you say you can compose words and music, then you show us your hands?"


    "No problem." Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "give me a folk guitar and I''ll sing it to you. Although my voice is very hoarse, the most beautiful voice in the world is a man''s hoarse voice... "


    "Cut -"


    "the goods are too loaded!"


    "That''s to say, he started blowing before he started singing. I''d like to see how powerful he is!"


    Originally, it was Lu Lingya''s concert, but Xu Jing made such a fuss. Lu Lingya still had four songs left to sing, which turned into Zhou Xiaofei''s live singing.


    People''s eyes are all turned to Zhou Xiaofei. They are very curious about what kind of songs the man who dares to stand on the stage of Lu Lingya''s concert will sing.


    Zhou Xiaofei took the guitar and stool handed to him by the band members of the concert. Zhou Xiaofei sat on the stool, cocked up his legs, put the guitar on his legs and fiddled with the guitar strings at will.


    This is a habit that people who play guitar have. For Zhou Xiaofei, this is actually familiar with guitar. After all, this is his first time to play guitar.


    A moment later, Zhou Xiaofei felt that he had already started. He raised his head and said with a smile to the audience, "now, I''ll sing a song I wrote myself:" Nana. "

 C300

    "Nana?" The audience was stunned for a moment, but they didn''t understand why the song was called this name.


    In their opinion, since this song was written by Zhou Xiaofei for Lu Lingya, shouldn''t it be called Xiaoya?


    Before they had time to figure it out, the guitar on the stage began to ring.


    There is no other musical instrument accompaniment, pure guitar Ding Dong sound like mountain spring is very clear.


    "That''s nice!"


    "Yes, it''s so beautiful..."


    "It''s like first love."


    Before Zhou Xiaofei began to sing, he heard the crowd infatuated with a prelude.


    The preludes are so good, this song must be good.


    Besides, the style of the melody seems to match Lu Lingya''s style.


    Lu Lingya didn''t have much hope, but when she heard Zhou Xiaofei''s Prelude, her eyes lit up: "this melody It''s like the sound of nature


    "Bright eyes, broad teeth, smile, I want to lead you to the paradise in my dream..." Zhou Xiaofei''s voice is really very hoarse, but his hoarse voice feels like what he said, which is the most beautiful song in the world.


    The voice is simple and natural without affectation. The feelings in the song are like flowing water and flowing clouds.


    Singing and singing, people''s soul is as intoxicated in Zhou Xiaofei''s singing, with Zhou Xiaofei''s singing into one artistic conception after another.


    On the playground, a girl like an elf runs freely with a kite and smiles;


    in the music room, the dignified and elegant girl is playing the piano with her eyes closed, with catkins and melodious sound;


    on the mountain, the woman unfolds her hands, faces the wind on her back, white clothes floating, picturesque


    "Qing is just like pingrou and water, and her face is like a red lotus, which makes you drunk. I will hold your hand in this life, and I will not relax in the next life..." With the last line of lyrics falling, the guitar also came to an arpeggio, this song "Nana" is finally completely present.


    Because it was the first time to play and sing, Zhou Xiaofei didn''t know how well he was singing. He looked up with a guilty heart and looked at the audience with anxiety.


    The audience seemed to have been immobilized by the monkey king, sitting in a daze without any expression.


    After a long time, someone gradually lost consciousness and asked, "is this the end of the song?"


    "Have you finished? "I''m not a slouch!"


    "No, I still have to listen!"


    "Yes! Zhou Xiaofei, another song! "


    "Zhou Xiaofei, have a song! Zhou Xiaofei, here''s a song... "


    The scene rhythmically called Zhou Xiaofei''s name, Zhou Xiaofei knew that his first singing on stage had achieved great success, and the stone in his heart finally fell to the ground: "you didn''t clap, why should I sing?"


    "Pa pa pa..." There was a thunderous applause at the scene, which lasted for two minutes before gradually falling.


    "Thank you, thank you." Zhou Xiaofei put down his guitar and said with a smile, "I wrote a song today. I''ll sing it to you next time. Thank you very much!"


    "Ha ha..."


    "This bastard is teasing us!"


    Although they were teased by Zhou Xiaofei, they were not angry with Zhou Xiaofei.


    In their opinion, Zhou Xiaofei is not hateful at all, but thinks he is very cute.


    "Zhou Xiaofei, don''t run. You haven''t told our Xiaoya yet!"


    "Yes, ha ha!"


    "Express yourself, express yourself!"


    When Zhou Xiaofei teases them, they naturally want to make fun of Zhou Xiaofei.


    Lu Lingya walked towards Zhou Xiaofei, and the audience suddenly became quiet and excited.


    It seems that Lu Lingya wants to express herself to Zhou Xiaofei!


    "Zhou Xiaofei, do you mean to write songs for me alone in the future?" Lu Lingya said with a smile, "I don''t pay for it!"


    Zhou Xiaofei said seriously, "you don''t have to pay. What I said counts."


    Lu Lingya then asked, "if Nana wants you to write songs for her in the future, what will you do?"


    "I won''t write to her." Zhou Xiaofei smile, "I only sing for her."


    Nana, who was thousands of miles away, heard Zhou Xiaofei''s words through the live video, and immediately burst into tears: "Xiaofei..."


    Zhou Xiaofei didn''t know that his girlfriend Nana was also a fan of Lu Lingya and watched the whole concert.


    When she saw that Zhou Xiaofei said that she only wrote songs for Lu Lingya, her heart hurt badly.


    She thought painfully that her boyfriend had changed his mind.


    But then when she heard that the first song written by Zhou Xiaofei was called Nana, her heart didn''t hurt.


    She knows that Zhou Xiaofei is still her Zhou Xiaofei and has never changed.


    Zhou Xiaofei''s last words let Nana believe the fact that he might fall in love with other girls because of men''s playfulness, but no girl can replace her in his mind.At the scene, catkins faintly lost: "it seems that I am just his teacher..."


    Lu Wenqi clenched her lips, a burst of pain in her heart, but her eyes were full of firm light: "my own happiness, I must strive for it myself!"


    Miao Lili on a certain seat below the stage turned her lips disapprovingly and hummed, "you know what you look like!"


    She is happy for her cousin, but why is her heart empty?


    Not only them, but also the audience.


    Zhou Xiaofei has a girlfriend named Nana.


    Zhou Xiaofei and their idol Lu Lingya may have a very good relationship, but Lu Lingya is far inferior to Nana in Zhou Xiaofei''s mind.


    Zhou Xiaofei writes songs for Lu Lingya, but only sings for Nana. The difference in treatment seems not big, but in fact it is quite different.


    The difference is the distance between good friends and girlfriends.


    Lu Lingya lightly smile: "Zhou Xiaofei, thank you, have you this friend, good."


    Lu Lingya opens her arms and embraces Zhou Xiaofei.


    If it had been the previous one, the fans on the scene would have been upset.


    But now, people have to admit that this hug is really just a hug between friends.


    After smelling the fragrance of Lu Lingya, Zhou Xiaofei held back the beauty in his heart and embraced Lu Lingya, then separated.


    Love comes from love, but not from courtesy.


    As soon as Zhou Xiaofei stepped off the stage of the concert, Lu Lingya on the stage said with a smile: "Friends of Zhonghai City, I''m really happy today. Thank you, Zhou Xiaofei, who only wrote songs for me. It''s so nice to have you


    "Wow --"


    fans responded to Lu Lingya with shouts and applause, and the atmosphere became warm again.


    At this time, Lu Lingya seems to have more temperament than before, and the bright and colorful look is like Nirvana Rebirth: "in order to thank you, I temporarily change the song list. This song is for Zhou Xiaofei as well as his true love. This song is called Nana. "

 C301

    All the people were shocked when they heard Lu Lingya say that she would sing Nana.


    "No? She''s only heard it once, and she''ll remember that? "


    "This is a love song written by Zhou Xiaofei to his girlfriend. Can she sing it well?"


    "This song doesn''t seem to be accompanied, does it? Does Xiaoya have to play and sing by herself? "


    Puzzled, questioned, curious This is the mentality of the fans at this time, but Lu Lingya said that she would sing, and they could not say anything more, so they quietly waited for Lu Lingya to sing.


    Sure enough, Lu Lingya picked up Zhou Xiaofei''s guitar on the stage and sat down in Zhou Xiaofei''s previous seat, playing it happily.


    "My God


    "Did she really just hear it once? Zhou Xiaofei as like as two peas! "


    "That''s nice, that''s nice! I just don''t know whether Xiaoya''s singing and Zhou Xiaofei''s singing will be different emotionally. "


    Fans repeatedly exclaimed and marveled, and their hearts looked forward to it even more.


    Looking at Lu Lingya and his playing exactly, Zhou Xiaofei believes that this girl is really talented in music.


    Just once, she could copy her complicated prelude. This talent and amazing memory are rare.


    Now, like other fans, he just wants to see how Lu Lingya sings.


    "Bright eyes, broad teeth, smile, I want to lead you to the paradise in my dream..." As soon as Lu Lingya''s singing came out, the whole stadium exploded.


    If the emotion of Zhou Xiaofei''s singing is better than the reality, the emotion of Lu Lingya''s singing is better than the delicacy.


    Zhou Xiaofei sings for his girlfriend, while Lu Lingya seems to put herself into the heroine of this song, singing out her heart.


    "What a genius." Zhou Xiaofei has to admit that Lu Lingya is the most talented female singer he has ever seen.


    Lu Lingya has no kids now, which shows that it''s her talent and has nothing to do with kids.


    Of course, Lu Lingya is also the only female singer he knows. Zhou Xiaofei''s so-called "most gifted" is not golden.


    After Lu Lingya finished singing, thunderous applause broke out at the scene.


    The fans screamed, yelled, cheered and were as excited as a chicken.


    This is Lu Lingya''s first new song after more than a year''s silence. Although this song was written by Zhou Xiaofei, it seems to be specially made for Lu Lingya.


    And Zhou Xiaofei also said, this song is written for Lu Lingya to sing, no problem.


    Seeing the excitement of her fans, Lu Lingya also shed tears with joy.


    Over the past year, she has seen all the emotions on her fans'' faces, but not excited.


    Although everyone didn''t say it, it all sounds like old songs. Lu Lingya also knows that her fans are very disappointed with her, but they just didn''t say it.


    Now, with the release of this new song, fans'' faces show the same excited mood that they used to feel. Lu Lingya knows that the talented girl in the singing world and the "playful little devil" Lu Lingya in their memory is back.


    And all this is given by Zhou Xiaofei.


    "Thank you, thank you, thank you..." When Lu Lingya said the third thank you, she looked up in the direction of Zhou Xiaofei.


    It''s a pity that Zhou Xiaofei sits too far behind. Lu Lingya can''t see where he is.


    "She''s looking for you." Lu Wenqi said with a smile, but only she knew how sour her heart was at this time.


    Compared with Nana, she is a latecomer;


    compared with Lu Lingya, she is an ugly duckling;


    compared with Xu Lubi, Xu Lu is Zhou Xiaofei''s capable helper, but she can''t help herself


    She felt that she was the most nonexistent woman around Zhou Xiaofei. Even if her heart was firm, she felt inferior and lost.


    Zhou Xiaofei didn''t notice the fluctuation of Lu Wenqi''s inner emotion at all. He said with a smile, "let her find it, hee hee."


    In fact, Zhou Xiaofei is not in a good mood, very bad, because he quarreled with the system: "I just went on stage so beautiful, pretending to be unlimited, why don''t you give me some more? Why don''t you give me some more, why! "


    "It''s just as well as you, which means pretending to be forced? Brother, please, I asked you to come on stage to pretend, but I didn''t ask you to go on stage to express yourself! What is pretending to be forced? Let people think you are very strong, that''s called pretending force! "


    The system said with disdain, "look at you. What''s your impression on the fans? Do they think you''re good? Is it awesome? can''t. They will only think that you are very nice to your girlfriend, and then have a little meaning to Lu Lingya. You are a sultry man, that''s all


    "Such a good opportunity turns you into an opportunity to express yourself. I have nothing to say to you." The system hummed, "I really doubt why the system creators chose you to be a bad technology thief."Zhou Xiaofei was severely hit by the system. He didn''t feel sad at all. Instead, he was upright: "I didn''t pretend to be forced. Everyone who knows me knows that I always keep a low profile. I''m a good child who doesn''t like pretending to be forced. I''m led by you!"


    "Cut, pretending is the greatest art in the world, you know what a fart!"


    The system continued to attack Zhou Xiaofei mercilessly, "I''m not good at my level. I mean to say, hum, I don''t care about you. Don''t shout anymore. I''ll remind you when there are additional points. The system won''t corrupt your skill points. You can rest assured. "


    The system is developed by the system itself. Of course, the system is in charge.


    It does not give Zhou Xiaofei points, Zhou Xiaofei also have no way, had no choice but to accept.


    As the famous saying goes, if life rapes you and you can''t resist, learn to enjoy it. Anyway, it will rape you again tomorrow.


    Because of Xu Jing''s sudden disturbance and Zhou Xiaofei''s sudden appearance, the originally planned concert process has changed.


    After Zhou Xiaofei and Lu Lingya finished singing "Nana", all the fans felt that their passion and expectations had been emptied. Lu Lingya also felt that it was meaningless to sing the old songs again, and the concert was over.


    Although it ended 20 minutes earlier than the prescribed time, no fans protested.


    After listening to two different feelings of Nana this evening, the fans all thought it was worth it.


    Lu Lingya announced the end of the concert and the fans left the stadium in an orderly manner.


    Zhou Xiaofei wanted to leave quietly in the crowd, but he was stopped as soon as he got out of the gate of the stadium.


    Zhou Xiaofei had some accidents, because the person who stopped him had no contact with him at all. This person was Xu Jing, an Asian queen.


    Unlike Lu Lingya''s indifference at that time, Xu Jing showed a very sweet smile when she saw Zhou Xiaofei: "is Mr. Zhou? Hello, I want to tell you something

 C302

    Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei was stopped by Xu Jing, many people suddenly gathered around to see what Xu Jing wanted to do.


    Zhou Xiaofei is also puzzled. What does Xu Jing stop him for?


    "You want to tell me something?" Zhou Xiaofei frowned slightly, "what''s the matter?"


    Xu Jing is very confident smile way: "you write a song for me, how?"


    "I''m here to dig the corner!"


    "Shit! How mean the woman is


    "Yes! Hurt our small elegant don''t say, want to draw in Zhou Xiaofei again now, how can this woman be so shameless? "


    "Where did Xiaoya offend her? As for her position in the entertainment industry, is this aimed at Xiaoya? "


    Fans are very angry, but they can only complain.


    They are looking for Zhou Xiaofei, not them. They are just a group of onlookers.


    Seeing that Xu Jing had such confidence in herself, Zhou Xiaofei couldn''t help laughing and said, "ha ha, why?"


    Seeing the smile on Zhou Xiaofei''s face with a little irony, Xu Jing can''t help getting angry.


    She''s an Asian queen. She''s hot, she''s a good singer, and she''s beautiful. Which man has to be a pug when he sees her?


    She had thought that she would come out in person. Even if Zhou Xiaofei was from Lu Lingya''s side, she would give her face more or less. Unexpectedly, she would come up with a "why", which really hit her.


    In fact, Xu Jing doesn''t need to woo Zhou Xiaofei in public, but she hates Lu Lingya to the bone and wants to drive her into the abyss, so she wants to poach Zhou Xiaofei in public, which can better attack Lu Lingya.


    It seems that Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t like her at all. Instead of hitting Lu Lingya, she hits herself. How can she not be angry?


    However, Xu Jing in the entertainment industry can mix to the present status, only by beauty and strength is not enough, also rely on the ingenuity.


    Some people are lustful, some people have good money, but on the whole, there are more people who have good money.


    So, Xu Jing offered her own trump card: "ha ha, no matter what, I can offer you a high salary of 20 million a year, and the contract can be signed for three years..."


    "20 million? You''re sending beggars. That''s right. " Zhou Xiaofei laughed, "if you say warm the bed for me, maybe I can think about it. You tell me money. Sorry, what I don''t lack most is money."


    "Twenty million to send beggars? Is Zhou Xiaofei very rich? "


    "Damn, this guy is not pretending to be a bully, is he? The most important thing is money. You don''t need my brother, but I do! "


    The onlookers were stimulated by Zhou Xiaofei, but compared with Xu Jing''s stimulation, their stimulation was nothing at all.


    Even though Xu Jing has been slept by many big family and entertainment tycoons, she still feels that she is a sacred goddess in public.


    Zhou Xiaofei openly said that he wanted to sleep. Xu Jing''s face suddenly became cold: "Zhou Xiaofei, you take yourself too seriously..."


    "You take yourself too seriously. We have nothing to say. Goodbye." Zhou Xiaofei is really lazy to entangle with this woman. He presses the remote control of "Pipi shrimp", and Pipi shrimp stops in front of the crowd with a "Wu Wu".


    Zhou Xiaofei opens the car door and sits on it. Lu Wenqi, Lian Xiaojuan, LiuXu and Huang Keke also sit on Zhou Xiaofei''s car. Xu Jing takes a look at all the birds and goes away.


    "What kind of car is this?"


    "It''s like Rolls Royce!"


    "Damn it! Zhou Xiaofei is really rich! "


    "Not so rich, but very rich!" A car enthusiast''s eyes brightened, "the Rolls Royce A78 intelligent model is limited to 100 cars worldwide, and each car is 100 million dollars!"


    "Lying trough!" Many people are lying in their hearts, and then look at Xu Jing''s eyes with a little pity.


    This woman is so pitiful that she wants to attract a person who can afford 700 million Chinese dollars with an annual salary of 20 million Chinese dollars. I don''t know how her face is swollen now.


    No wonder Zhou Xiaofei said that 20 million yuan was to send beggars. What he needed most was money. People pretended that they had no problem.


    However, Xu Jing was obviously not willing to believe the result, so she asked the bodyguard around her, "is this car really worth 100 million dollars?"


    Although he didn''t want to answer, the bodyguard behind Xu Jing nodded: "yes, sister Xu, I heard that ye Shao wanted to buy one, but he couldn''t buy it."


    Ye shaozheng is the little boss of the entertainment company where Xu Jing and Lu Lingya work. Xu Jing has been pestering the little boss, delusional of becoming the hostess of the company. Unexpectedly, the little boss threw her away after playing with her.


    In the words of Ye Shao, the little boss, if the public toilet is beautiful, he will use it occasionally when he is in a panic.


    He''ll feel sick if he uses it all day.


    If it''s just like this, Xu Jing will admit her life. Who let her use her body as a price for being able to fight in the entertainment industry?But then Xu Jing finds that after ye Shao abandons himself, he stares at Lu Lingya.


    Although Xu Jing knows that this is ye Shaoxi''s new aversion to the old, she is still jealous when she sees Ye Shao sparing no effort to win Lu Lingya''s popularity. She can''t help but try her best to suppress Lu Lingya.


    Today, deliberately in front of the public to win over Zhou Xiaofei is one of her revenge actions, but she never thought, Zhou Xiaofei even ignored her, but also severely humiliated her.


    Looking back on the previous time when Lu Lingya was on stage, she said that she would not give Zhou Xiaofei money. Then she realized that it was not Lu Lingya who did not give money, but Zhou Xiaofei was not short of money at all.


    Thinking that she just used 10 million to buy Zhou Xiaofei, Xu Jing also felt that her face was hot.


    She really can''t figure out what this guy came from. How can he have more face than ye Shao of their company?


    "Didi, pretending to be forced to hit face successfully, the system judges it as intermediate. The total skill points are 1250 points, with 123 forced people and one face slapper, plus 1240 points. " The system reported a number to Zhou Xiaofei, and Zhou Xiaofei was a little relieved.


    He used to think that as long as he learned a lot of skills, he no longer needed to count. Now he is really naive.


    As they become more and more powerful, their enemies become more and more powerful. No matter how many skills they learn, it is difficult to ensure the safety of themselves and their relatives and friends.


    If there were no more than 10000 skill points on the cruise ship last time, Yu Xue would surely die. Zhou Xiaofei would not bear the result anyway.


    Therefore, a large number of skill points reserve is quite necessary.


    While driving, Zhou Xiaofei was thinking about what was on his mind. The four women around him didn''t affect him. Instead, they got together to chat.


    At this time, Zhou Xiaofei''s mobile phone "buzz" twice, is the wechat message.


    Zhou Xiaofei opened his mobile phone and saw the message from Lu Lingya: "I''m leaving tomorrow. Would you like to come and sleep with me at night?"

 C303

    If Lu Lingya''s fans see this message, they will shout that Sanguan will be destroyed and integrity will be broken.


    How can the goddess of purity in their mind send such messages to men?


    If it is other men, see Lu Lingya such a beautiful and lovely female star about himself, would have been eager to go to the appointment immediately.


    But Zhou Xiaofei sometimes is this vice virtue, how to say, a little bit of prudence.


    There''s no way. His parents have taught him to be a good child who doesn''t make random appointments since he was a child. If he meets other people''s girls, he will be responsible for life.


    Before Zhou Xiaofei decides to be responsible for Lu Lingya all his life, he will not touch Lu Lingya.


    In addition, Zhou Xiaofei also thinks that the people in the entertainment circle are too messy. Few girls in the entertainment circle are clean. Even if he likes Lu Lingya any more, the most important thing is to be an ordinary friend, keep a proper distance and never be too intimate.


    With this idea, Zhou Xiaofei "cruelly" refused Lu Lingya''s request to "sleep together" and sent out the message: "I''m still used to sleeping in the dormitory."


    Lu Lingya grits her teeth when she receives the news. She really doesn''t understand why she can''t win Zhou Xiaofei with such excellent conditions?


    Angry to angry, Lu Lingya quickly sent a message: "don''t sleep together, don''t you say you want to write songs for me? I don''t embarrass you either. How about two songs in half a year? But you''re going to give me a song right now. I haven''t had any new works for one year, three months and seven days. "


    Zhou Xiaofei immediately replied: "I''ll send it to you when I get back to my dormitory. I''m still driving."


    "Good." It is very dry crisp after answering a word, Lu Lingya really no longer send a message.


    Zhou Xiaofei casually found a song suitable for Lu Lingya''s characteristics in his mind, waiting to return to the dormitory and send it to Lu Lingya.


    "Xiaofei, when did you learn guitar?" Willow catkins suddenly asked, "you have never shown this skill in the Department''s art party, and your dormitory seems to have no guitar, right?"


    In the face of LiuXu, a teacher who likes to break the casserole and ask to the end, Zhou Xiaofei can only casually give Hu crepe an excuse: "I learned it in high school before, and I threw it away after I went to university."


    LiuXu obviously didn''t believe it, but she didn''t ask any more questions. Instead, she asked other questions: "I heard that your computer network technology is very powerful, and you have opened an electronic technology company?"


    Zhou Xiaofei replied: "yes, I accept people in our own school. The monitor also works for me now, hee hee."


    "Is there a lack of translation?" Huang coco suddenly said, "computer companies use English in many places. Do you think I can do it?"


    "Cough." Zhou Xiaofei said, "this kind of personnel my company wants is not only good at English, but also good at computer technology, so I''m going to go to foreign universities to find some computer majors."


    "That''s it Huang coco looks a little frustrated, "well, I can''t make some extra money to buy beautiful clothes for myself. I think it''s more reliable for me to continue to find a rich boyfriend."


    Huang Keke had this idea again, and Zhou Xiaofei was speechless: "Mr. Huang, can''t you learn from Mr. Liu? Why do you have to live so... "


    "So vain?" Huang Keke shrugged his shoulders and said, "if girls don''t dress up better when they are young, they won''t be beautiful when they are old. I can''t compare with Miss LiuXu. She is elegant, but I am dressed


    Huang coco said so, Zhou Xiaofei can only say that everyone has their own aspirations.


    Some words he said only once, but whether to listen or not was her own business.


    I''m planning to bring Huang coco into the harem. Why do you stop people from looking for rich boyfriends?


    As long as the boyfriend Huang Keke is looking for is not as annoying as the foreign devil last time, Zhou Xiaofei absolutely supports it.


    Of course, Huang coco has to find such a annoying guy. Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t care about her at most.


    Or that sentence, she is her own teacher, not someone, he can''t manage, also lazy to manage.


    After sending the four women back to school, Zhou Xiaofei went back to the dormitory and found it empty. Then he remembered that three wolves in his dormitory had gone to the concert before, and they must still be on the way now.


    At this time, the boss''s phone call arrived: "third, you are a guy who forgets your friends when you see sex. You run away with four beauties and throw our three brothers out. You can''t even get a call. What do you mean?"


    Zhou Xiaofei "cough" twice, to hide his embarrassment, and then said: "where are you, I''m going to pick you up now..."


    "No, just get us a signed photo of Lu Lingya, hehe!" Over the phone came the slightly obscene voice of senior Zheng Yu, "if we can leave the red lip print of the beauty in the photo, we will be more grateful to you..."


    "You slut, you can''t be saved." Zhou Xiaofei hummed twice, "OK, I''ll ask her now, then you''ll go back to the dormitory and wait by yourself!"


    "Well, the third is really a brother, ha ha!" It was Zhang Peng, the second child, who burst out laughing. It seems that they are back together now."Wait, you three guys, hang up!" Zhou Xiaofei smiles and hangs up.


    Anyway, I''m just going to give Lu Lingya new lyrics and music, so I''d like to ask Lu Lingya for some autographed photos by the way.


    In addition to the three wolves in the dormitory, Zhou Xiaofei also plans to ask Lu Wenqi and Lian Xiaojuan for two.


    They are also fans of Lu Lingya. How can they get less autographed photos of their idols?


    As for catkins and Huang Keke, they should be mature fans. This signature photo will be saved.


    Zhou Xiaofei is going to find Lu Lingya when his mobile phone rings.


    As soon as Zhou Xiaofei saw that it was Lu Lingya''s phone, he could not help but smile and picked it up easily: "it''s time to call, hello..."


    "Mr. Zhou Xiaofei?" The voice of a middle-aged woman came over the phone. Zhou Xiaofei could hear it. It was the voice of Guo Fang, the agent of Lu Lingya.


    Guo Fang''s voice seemed very anxious, as if something bad had happened. Zhou Xiaofei quickly asked, "it''s me. What''s the matter?"


    Guo Fang said anxiously: "Xiaoya is cold all over and looks pale. It seems that she is haunted by a imp again!"


    "What?" Zhou Xiaofei''s face changed, "it''s impossible, that kid has been dealt with by me!"


    Guo Fang said: "I don''t know what''s going on, Mr. Zhou. Xiaoya told me that you solved the problem for her. Come here quickly and help us Xiaoya!"


    "OK, I''ll be right here!"


    Zhou Xiaofei immediately summoned "Pipi shrimp" from the school garage. He was just about to get into the car when the brothers and sisters arrived: "there is a very strong evil force in the northwest of the city. We are worried that someone will do harm to Mr. Zhou. Let''s follow Mr. Zhou!"

 C304

    Zhou Xiaofei took a look at the brothers and sisters, and found that the jade pendant in front of their chest was constantly flashing green light, shaking.


    The jade pendant can feel the evil from such a distance, which shows how powerful the evil is!


    "Northwest of the city?" Hearing Long Fei mention this, Zhou Xiaofei immediately remembers that he buried the kid in the wild forest in the northwest of the city the night before yesterday, and suppressed it with a geomantic array.


    As long as seven days later, the evil spirit on the kid will be completely eliminated, and Lu Lingya will be completely free from the shackles of the kid.


    Zhou Xiaofei thought that the place where he set up the Fengshui array was very remote, and ordinary people couldn''t destroy it if they wanted to. No one would deliberately destroy the Fengshui array, so he didn''t care.


    I didn''t expect that after two days of seven days, the Fengshui array I arranged was destroyed!


    "Who is it?" Zhou Xiaofei frowned, and then said, "I asked Pipi shrimp to send you to the northwest of the wilderness, where it is estimated that someone is destroying my Fengshui array and releasing my buried ghost. The evil spirit should be sent out from there. You deal with the guys over there. I have to save people. "


    No matter whether the brothers and sisters like it or not, Zhou Xiaofei quickly set up the automatic navigation system of Pipi shrimp, and set up automatic driving, and then he jumped out of the car by himself.


    As soon as Zhou Xiaofei got off the bus, the car immediately flew out and ran toward the northwest of the city.


    His car was given to the brother and sister of longfeifengwu. Zhou Xiaofei stopped a taxi and the driver who drove the car like an airplane came over with a smile: "Hey, hey, that Rolls Royce is yours. No wonder it''s so fast. I can''t catch up with it."


    Zhou Xiaofei rolled his eyes and got into his car: "Xingyun Hotel, drive the car as fast as possible, thank you."


    "Hey, hey, as you wish!" As soon as the driver stepped on the accelerator, the car suddenly flew out!


    Five minutes later, the two arrived at the destination set by Zhou Xiaofei.


    The car stopped and they got off together.


    Looking at the jade pendant in front of his chest, the brother and sister know that Zhou Xiaofei''s way is right.


    They walked quietly towards the place where the evil spirit fluctuated the most and walked into a small forest.


    A few minutes later, they saw from a distance a black shadow in a cloak moving in front of them.


    Although it was dark in the woods, the brothers and sisters were not ordinary people. Even in the dark, they could see all around clearly.


    In front of him, just above the middle of his hands, a strange and ferocious baby body was wrapped in a mass of black air, rolling up and down, left and right, like a circus juggler.


    See this scene, brother and sister''s face is a change: "Jing Sha kid!"


    There are many kinds of IMPs, and different kinds of IMPs need different things.


    Some kids like money, some kids like food, and Jingsha kids like to suck the host''s essence, Qi and blood.


    This kind of kid is the most difficult to deal with. He will never stop until he dies.


    Of course, this process usually takes about ten years. In the eyes of laymen, the host is the death of heart failure, which can hardly be seen by those who are not in the profession.


    If the host knows that the ghost will kill people, it will not support the ghost under normal circumstances.


    Unless the host is cheated, we don''t know the horror of this kind of imp.


    As long as the host is dead, he will take back the ghost, save it, and then bleed it when necessary.


    It is said that this kind of kid''s blood can prolong life and keep youth forever. It is the favorite tonic for rich people in South Asia.


    Moreover, this kind of kid has a price but no market. Some rich people can''t even buy it for 100 million yuan. After all, it takes ten years to develop such a kid.


    Zhou Xiaofei only knew the solution, but he didn''t know the value of this kind of ghost, so he thought that as long as he buried it in a pit and set up a geomantic array, it would be over.


    As a result, the headmaster who made the spirit ghost came to the door, destroyed the Fengshui array, and sacrificed the ghost again.


    Now that this kind of thing has been met by the dragon flying and the Phoenix dancing, they can never let this head lowering division succeed!


    Brush!


    At the same time, they took out their weapon, the peach sword, and quickly waved the sword to kill the black figure in the cloak.


    "Gee --" the kid suddenly opened his eyes and gave out a shrill scream to remind the owner of the danger.


    The headmaster immediately turned his head and looked straight at the dragon flying and Phoenix dancing.


    "Death The headmaster spoke a very poor Chinese language, and two baby sized shadows flew out of her cloak, facing the dragon and the Phoenix respectively, biting the neck of the dragon and the Phoenix with a big mouth open.


    "Ha ha ha ha..." These two black shadows, which make funny sounds, are two corpse puppets refined by the technique of lowering the head!The so-called corpse doll is a puppet doll made of corpses, also known as ghost doll, which is very terrible.


    As long as living people touch them, they will bite their necks and quickly suck up the blood.


    They move very fast, ordinary people even have no time to blink, they have completed the neck biting procedure, and then within a minute they can suck up the blood of a big living man!


    Before sucking human blood, they are shriveled and pale. After sucking human blood, their complexion will become particularly ruddy. Except that their eyes won''t blink, they are no different from ordinary babies.


    This thing is very powerful, but they are not lucky today. They met members of the hidden dragon army who are specialized in dealing with evil forces, so these two corpses are tragic.


    Brush, brush


    The two brothers and sisters waved the peach wooden sword in their hands for several times, and the golden light came out from the wooden sword and fell on the two corpses.


    "Ah --" hit by several golden lights, the two puppets immediately uttered a shrill scream, and then turned into two black Qi and disappeared without a trace. The two young souls who had been killed by the head lowering magic were so scared!


    "Why? What about that guy? " The Dragon flies and the Phoenix dances, two people put away the peach wood sword, this just discovers to wear the Cape to descend the head division and kid to disappear at the same time!


    Zhou Xiaofei also quickly arrived at the Xingyun hotel. As soon as he got off the bus, he rushed to Lu Lingya''s guest room.


    "Mr. Zhou, here you are at last!" Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei arrived, Guo Fang''s face was full of anxiety, "Lingya has lost consciousness, you should think of a way quickly!"


    "Good!" Zhou Xiaofei went to the bed and looked at Lu Lingya, who was shivering with cold. Without hesitation, he picked her up and gave her a kiss.


    Now he probably understands why the evil system uses this treatment method. The principle is very simple. To put it bluntly, Zhou Xiaofei uses his own strength to help Lu Lingya resist evil by kissing.


    Of course, this situation seems particularly ambiguous to others.


    Zhou Xiaofei was defending Lu Lingya against evil. Suddenly, the cold light flashed and a sharp dagger stabbed him in the back!

 C305

    If Lu Lingya is sober, she will never think that Guo Fang will stab a dagger at Zhou Xiaofei''s back.


    At this time, Guo Fang''s face was ferocious. It was like Zhou Xiaofei and her blood feud.


    At the moment when Guo Fang''s dagger is about to hit Zhou Xiaofei, Zhou Xiaofei suddenly puts down Lu Lingya, turns around at an incredible speed, reaches out and clasps Guo Fang''s hand holding the dagger, while the other hand mercilessly blows a blow to Guo Fang''s chest.


    Bang!


    "Poof --" Guo Fang was hit by Zhou Xiaofei''s fist, and his blood gushed!


    Because Guo Fang''s hand is held by Zhou Xiaofei, she can''t escape.


    Zhou Xiaofei is not polite to Guo Fang. It''s not enough to hit her. He quickly kicks Guo Fang''s knees with his toes.


    "Click click" two, Guo Fang "ah" issued a scream, feet a soft kneel on the ground.


    Before Zhou Xiaofei could get rid of his hatred, he twisted off Guo Fang''s two arms again, which made Guo Fang howl like a pig again: "ah -"


    sure that Guo Fang would not have a chance to fight, Zhou Xiaofei threw her on the ground and raised his palm to have a look.


    There was a black evil spirit floating in his palm. This evil spirit seemed to have life and constantly attacked Zhou Xiaofei.


    Unfortunately, it can only be firmly trapped in the hands of Zhou Xiaofei, want to escape, want to attack more impossible.


    When Zhou Xiaofei pinched it, the black evil spirit burst and dissipated.


    "You How is that possible? " Guo Fang''s voice became another woman''s voice, not only with a strange accent, but also with a very hoarse voice, as if her throat had been burned.


    At the same time, her appearance also changed, and she became a very black and ugly woman.


    "Make use of your strong mental power to create a dreamland and let others think you are Guo Fang. You play very well." Zhou Xiaofei sneered, "it''s just that what I''m good at is not to be confused by illusions. When I saw you, I knew you were a fake. Come on, where''s that kid now? "


    Taiguo woman grinned, showing her ugly teeth and said with a strange smile: "ha ha, it''s in my sister''s hand. If you don''t want this woman to die, you''d better be polite to me Ah


    Zhou Xiaofei stepped on her kneecap, and the pain made her tears fall out.


    "I hate being threatened!" Zhou Xiaofei''s eyes are cold. "If you don''t want to exchange you for that kid, do you think I will let you live?"


    "Good Let''s go. " The woman in Taiguo was dying and said, "she will be here soon. You can exchange me with her for a kid."


    Knowing that another headmaster would come, Zhou Xiaofei was not so anxious: "come on, why do you want to find Lu Lingya?"


    "Ha ha, these female stars want to raise kids themselves. Who can blame them?" The Taiwanese woman sneered, "you probably don''t know that it''s not only the Chinese entertainment industry, but also the stars in Southeast Asia who raise kids. There are even some stars in Europe and America. One is willing to fight and the other is willing to suffer. There''s nothing to say. "


    "You lied." Zhou Xiaofei said, "this kid is obviously different from the ordinary kid, otherwise you two sisters would not come to China specially to take it back."


    As Zhou Xiaofei was talking, the phone rang: "Mr. Zhou, the kid was dug out, and the headmaster ran away. We searched for him for a long time, but we didn''t find him!"


    The caller was long Fei. Zhou Xiaofei asked, "is there anything special about that kid? Why do they dig it back?"


    "Mr. Zhou, you don''t know." Long Fei said, "this is a ghost..."


    Long Fei said what the ghost is again, listening to Zhou Xiaofei''s eyebrows pick one by one, it was like trying to kill: "you get in the car, I let Pipi shrimp bring you here."


    "OK, we''re in the car." Long Fei said, Zhou Xiaofei pressed the mobile app remote control, let Pipi shrimp carry the brother and sister to come.


    Before long Fei Feng dance arrived, a guy in a cape arrived.


    Although the hat covered the guy''s appearance, Zhou Xiaofei could see from his very loose cape that the guy''s figure was similar to that of the woman on the ground, so he should be a woman.


    And the woman on the ground said, that''s her sister.


    "Xiaoshui, how did you do that?" The voice of the cloaked woman was also very hoarse. If she didn''t know there were two people, she would be mistaken for one.


    "Sister, be careful. This guy is the one who solves the problem for Lu Lingya." It was because of this that the Taiguo woman on the ground didn''t dare to use the head lowering technique to deal with Zhou Xiaofei. She was afraid that it would not work, so she chose to kill with a dagger.


    She has learned some Thai boxing, and her skill is pretty good. It''s not a problem for her to kill an ordinary Chinese Yin Yang Feng Shui master.


    I didn''t expect that Zhou Xiaofei not only knew Yin Yang Feng Shui, but also was more powerful in Chinese martial arts. That woman used her own weakness to deal with Zhou Xiaofei''s strength. What''s this?The cloaked woman said coldly, "Huaxia boy, what do you want?"


    "I don''t want to do anything." Zhou Xiaofei picked up the dagger on the ground and put it on the neck of the Taiguo woman called Xiaoshui. "Let Lu Lingya go, and I''ll give your sister back to you. We''ll be clear."


    "Hum!" The cloaked woman snorted coldly, but she waved her hand and released the kid who had just taken it back.


    The little ghost flew to the top of Lu Lingya''s body, with a big mouth. The red mist, which was as strong as blood, immediately wrapped Lu Lingya tightly in it!


    Although Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t know how to lower his head, he knows that the red mist is made of a person''s essence, Qi and blood, which is good for Lu Lingya.


    It seems that the other party is willing to change.


    A minute later, the kid stopped releasing the red mist, and his body burst into black air.


    As soon as the kid died, Lu Lingya immediately woke up and asked suspiciously: "Xiaofei, what''s wrong with me? Ah


    When Lu Lingya saw the two women, she screamed and trembled.


    "Don''t be afraid. Come here." Zhou Xiaofei waved to her, "let me check your body."


    "Er..." Although Lu Lingya knows what Zhou Xiaofei''s sentence means, why does it sound so awkward?


    Uncomfortable, Lu Lingya still obediently walked to Zhou Xiaofei: "how to check, eh..."


    Suddenly unable to defend the ground, Lu Lingya is hugged by Zhou Xiaofei and kisses her mouth to mouth.


    Lu Lingya blushed and thought to herself, "is this the way that this guy has been doing physical examination for others? What a shame. "


    Although he was surprised, Lu Lingya didn''t exclude him. Instead, he was a little complacent: "hum, he said no, but he was sincere..."


    "Yes." Lu Lingya didn''t have time to be proud, so she pushed Zhou Xiaofei away. Zhou Xiaofei put down the dagger with the other hand, and then threw the ugly woman named Xiaoshui back to her siste

 C306

    "Huaxia boy, let''s write down this account first. One day, I will come to China and go back! " The voice of the cloaked woman was still in the room, but the two sisters had disappeared.


    "Ha ha, now I can''t do anything about it. When I become a master of pretending force, you still want to fight me, dream!"


    Zhou Xiaofei sneered with disdain. Then he turned and looked at Lu Lingya. He was speechless. "I said, who introduced you to buy such a kid? Don''t you know that this kind of kid will kill you? "


    Lu Lingya clenched her lips and said for a long time, "sister Guo asked an acquaintance to buy it for me. It''s said that this kind of kid has the fastest effect. At that time, I wanted to be red and purple, and I didn''t pay much attention to the rest. "


    After meeting Xu Jing this evening, Zhou Xiaofei got to know more or less about the entertainment industry.


    As a senior, Xu Jing can attack Lu Lingya with no face at all. However, Lu Lingya does not dare to resist. If she has tears, she can only swallow them. The cruelty of the entertainment industry can be seen.


    In public, it''s easy for Xu Jing to bully Lu Lingya.


    Xu Jing''s confidence is that she is more famous than Lu Lingya and can make more money for the company.


    Zhou Xiaofei can finally understand why Lu Lingya went to raise a kid in order to become a big red and purple.


    Moreover, Lu Lingya only hurt herself, not others, so she is not a bad person, which is why Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t dislike Lu Lingya.


    "By the way, where''s sister Guo?" Lu Lingya suddenly thinks of Guo Fang and her face changes.


    "Are you looking for her?" Long Fei and Feng Wu come in from the outside. Feng Wu holds a woman in her hands. Who else can Guo Fang be?


    "Yes." Lu Lingya ran over and found Guo Fang''s eyes closed, as if in a coma. She quickly asked, "what''s wrong with my sister Guo?"


    Long Fei replied, "it''s nothing. It''s just that he fainted from the evil spirit. Don''t worry. You''ll wake up soon. "


    As soon as long Fei''s words were finished, Guo Fang awoke leisurely and was full of panic: "Xiaoya, are you ok? There was a terrible woman just now... "


    "I''m fine, sister Guo. Don''t worry." Lu Lingya comforts Guo Fang. Zhou Xiaofei turns his eyes secretly. Just now, I don''t know who is worried there.


    However, it can be seen that Lu Lingya and her agent Guo Fang have a good relationship, which is really rare.


    Zhou Xiaofei asked, "sister Guo, where did you buy this kid?"


    "This..." Guo Fang hesitated for a moment, then said frankly, "I bought it from Miss Ye Yunji. She said that for the sake of Xiaoya''s hard work and beauty, it''s a good thing to help her. "


    "Do good?" Zhou Xiaofei said with a sneer, "there are two kids'' headmaster, but they want to suck up your Xiaoya''s essence and blood!"


    Guo Fang''s face changed wildly: "how could miss ye..."


    "Who is Ye Yunji?" Long Fei suddenly asked, because he wanted to know, what is the identity of the woman who is the middleman for Taiguo Jiangtou division.


    Anyone who dares to engage in this kind of sorcery in China is the target of their hidden dragon troops.


    Lu Lingya replied: "Ye Yunji is the sister of our boss. She is in her forties, but she is very beautiful. From the outside alone, she is in her early twenties. "


    Zhou Xiaofei and the brothers and sisters of long feifeng look at each other, and probably understand why Miss Ye is so kind.


    Girls like Lu Lingya are just nourishment for her!


    "I''m going to get her."


    Long Fei is ready to take action. He is held by Guo Fang, who is full of anxious color: "don''t, don''t, you can''t catch her, but you will destroy Xiaoya!"


    Long Fei was stunned: "what do you mean?"


    "You probably don''t know who our boss is," Guo explained? He is the eldest son of the Ye family, one of the seven most powerful families in Yanjing. Ye Yunji is his sister, and is deeply loved by their father. Don''t say you don''t have evidence. Even if you have evidence, you can''t catch people! "


    "All right." Long Fei calmed down immediately. "If you can''t deal with Ye Yunji, you''ll find a chance to kill those two Taiguo Jiangtou division! Do you dare to make trouble in China? Do you really think we are easy to bully? "


    Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t care about it at all. The brothers and sisters love to toss and toss.


    If the two younger martial sisters dare to come, he will take the opportunity to root out.


    Zhou Xiaofei has never been soft on his enemies!


    "Nothing more. I have to go back to bed." Zhou Xiaofei stretched and said to Lingya, "but before you go back, you have to give me the reward first."


    Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei asked for his reward, Lu Lingya blushed: "what reward do you want? You''ve got so much money that you can''t look up to my money... "


    Lu Lingya doesn''t speak, but her meaning is very obvious: Zhou Xiaofei, there is no money, I only have people.


    Zhou Xiaofei said lazily, "the three guys in my dormitory and some of my classmates are all your fans. Just give me some autographed photos.""Just photos?" Lu Lingya was shocked -


    she thought that Zhou Xiaofei wanted her to give him a hand, but the worst thing was to ask her to kiss him. Unexpectedly, he just came to ask for autographed photos.


    Looking back at the beginning, he pushed himself away without hesitation. Lu Lingya felt that his self-esteem had been severely damaged by 10000 points.


    She is the idol of countless Chinese men. She even heard that some men do that to her photos, which shows her popularity.


    But in front of Zhou Xiaofei, her self-esteem and self-confidence suffered a serious blow. She was almost depressed.


    Huffing and biting her teeth, Lu Lingya takes out a large stack of signed photos from her bag and angrily puts them on Zhou Xiaofei''s hand: "take them all!"


    Most popular stars usually carry signature photos with them in case of sudden requests from fans who can''t refuse.


    Lu Lingya naturally took a lot of them. Zhou Xiaofei just wanted a few. Lu Lingya was so angry that she gave Zhou Xiaofei more than 20 of them.


    "We''re clean!" Zhou Xiaofei accepted it impolitely and said with a smile, "by the way, do you have a guitar? I promised you a new song. I almost forgot. "


    Hearing that Zhou Xiaofei wanted to give her a new song, Lu Lingya''s anger suddenly disappeared: "there is no guitar here."


    "Forget it. I''ll write it to you directly." Zhou Xiaofei directly picked up the paper and pen from the table in the hotel room and took the written lyrics to Lu Lingya.


    Lu Lingya was stunned at the title of the song.


    The title of the song is Xiaoya.

 C307

    Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t care what Lu Lingya''s mood is. Anyway, he agrees to give Lu Lingya a new song, so he has nothing to do with himself.


    Lu Lingya is still staring at the lyrics and music in a daze. Zhou Xiaofei has left the Xingyun hotel with his brother and sister.


    "Why did it take so long?" When Zhou Xiaofei came back to the dormitory, the other three looked at Zhou Xiaofei like thieves. "You can''t take the opportunity to make out with our Xiaoya secretly, and then come back?"


    Zhou Xiaofei knew what virtue the three brothers in his dormitory were. If he said "no", they would be more suspicious. He simply admitted: "yes, what''s your business?"


    "You beast


    "You have defiled our Xiaoya!"


    "Give Xiaoya back to us!"


    The three guys pounced on Zhou Xiaofei, and the four rolled on the bed together, tickling each other.


    Of course, Zhou Xiaofei is one-on-three.


    Maybe the bed board of the dormitory has been used for a long time, and the four guys'' movements have no convergence. They only heard a "click". The second man''s bed board can''t bear the "weight of life" of the four people, and it''s broken!


    Four people fell to the ground together, rolled together, you hold me, I hold you.


    Just then, Lu Wenqi and Lian Xiaojuan came in together.


    Looking at the four big men cuddling, the bed was also damaged, and the two girls were stunned.


    "I don''t despise that, but It''s a little too big for you... " Although Lian Xiaojuan is a bully, she usually reads some basic and rotten novels. As soon as she gets out, she gives four people a stick.


    Seeing the expression of husky, Lu Wenqi couldn''t help laughing: "I really have you!"


    Zhou Xiaofei stood up and said, "do you want Lu Lingya''s autograph? If you don''t want to, you can talk nonsense... "


    "I don''t see anything!"


    Even Xiaojuan immediately made a statement, Lu Wenqi also nodded: "this bed board is the old two sleep collapse."


    Zhang Peng almost didn''t vomit blood. Am I that heavy?


    Zhou Xiaofei then took out two signature photos of Lu Lingya with a smile: "here, one for each of you."


    "Ha ha, it''s really Xiaoya''s signature photo!" Lian Xiaojuan is very happy, "Xiaofei, you go on, don''t disturb you, hee hee!"


    Take photos, Lian Xiaojuan is very satisfied to leave.


    "It''s so late, I''ll go back, too!"


    Lu Wenqi also took the photo to leave, dormitory three wolves immediately toward Zhou Xiaofei: "where''s ours?"


    "All of them, all of them!" Zhou Xiaofei pushed them away and gave them a piece for each of them, "take it!"


    "My little ya!" Zhang Peng pasted the photo on his chest, full of intoxication, "I can finally hold you to sleep at night..."


    Looking at Zhang Peng''s obscene face, the other three people could not help but look disgusted: "obscene, too obscene!"


    Zhang Pengcai doesn''t care what other people think of him. Anyway, he''s going to sleep with his idol''s photo tonight, hum.


    After spending one hundred yuan, someone from the school logistics office quickly changed Zhang Peng''s bed board, and four people closed the door to sleep.


    Just as they lay down, there was a knock on the door: "that Is Zhou Xiaofei asleep? "


    It''s the voice of a female classmate, and he''s still looking for himself. Zhou Xiaofei can''t help being forced.


    Although now I receive the courtship letters from female students every day, it''s the first time I''ve met such a bold and direct girl.


    Does she want to warm the bed directly?


    "Second, you tell her I''m asleep." Zhou Xiaofei called Zhang Peng in a low voice, and Zhang Peng called out: "Zhou Xiaofei said he was asleep!"


    Zhou Xiaofei


    The girl left bitterly. She knew that Zhou Xiaofei didn''t sleep, but how could she not hear such an obvious refusal?


    Zhou Xiaofei thought that the girl left, he can sleep peacefully, did not expect a minute later, there are girls knocking on the door: "Zhou Xiaofei sleep?"


    Zhou Xiaofei has an impulse to go crazy: "what''s going on tonight? Why did a girl come to the door again? "


    This time Zhou Xiaofei is very simple and rude to shout: "sleep."


    Another one.


    A minute later, another one came: "did Zhou Xiaofei sleep?"


    Zhou Xiaofei roared angrily: "sleep! Do you want people to sleep? "


    Another one.


    Finally, after three or four minutes of silence, Zhou Xiaofei thought he could fall asleep. Suddenly, there was a knock on the door.


    Zhou Xiaofei couldn''t bear it. He roared: "if you want to warm your brother Fei''s bed, just say, don''t always knock at the door in the middle of the night. I''m so bored..."


    "Zhou Xiaofei, open the door for me!"


    The sound of catkins outside the door made Zhou Xiaofei roll down from the bed. He immediately turned on the light and ran to open the door: "Miss Liu, that I was so angry just now. Nonsense. Don''t mind! "Catkins hummed twice and walked into the dormitory: "what did you say just now, I didn''t hear..."


    "Zhou Xiaofei asked you to warm his bed." The second came to mend the knife, and Zhou Xiaofei was covered with blood.


    Zhou Xiaofei glares at Zhang Peng fiercely. Zhang Peng calmly closes his eyes, pastes a picture of Lingya on his chest, and goes to bed happily.


    Catkins when did not hear, toward Zhou Xiaofei said: "I heard that you have Lu Lingya signature photos?"


    Willow catkins such a question, Zhou Xiaofei immediately understand the knock tonight is how to return a responsibility.


    He thought that the girls wanted to warm his bed. It turned out that they were amorous, cough.


    "If other people ask, they certainly don''t. But if Miss Liu wants it, of course he does. " Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "how many do you want?"


    Catkins said: "I want one, but you have to take out all the photos for me to choose."


    "Good." Zhou Xiaofei put the remaining 20 pieces on the table for catkins to choose.


    Catkins looked at this one, put it down, looked at that one, and put it down again.


    Zhou Xiaofei thought that she didn''t pick the one she liked, but after she finished reading, she put away all the photos: "I like them all, I don''t know which one to choose, so I took them all."


    Zhou Xiaofei wants to vomit blood. He has already planned to take all the catkins. He deliberately deceives himself by saying that he only chooses one. It''s really insidious!


    Zhou Xiaofei now understands that although catkins are honest, it''s impossible to prevent them from getting bad!


    In fact, Zhou Xiaofei underestimated the charm of the idol. In the face of the idol''s signature photos, few fans can resist the temptation.


    Fortunately, Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t care about these photos. If you want to take the catkins away, take them away.


    Take away catkins or stick a piece of paper on the door of the dormitory, so that no one will disturb them to sleep: "Alas, it''s not easy to have a good sleep!"


    At the same time, two guys who could see at a glance that they were foreigners appeared on the cold streets of Zhonghai city.


    "Is it the police in this small place who took the boss''s brother?" Two faces showed a trace of ferocious, "then let him pay the price with blood!"

 C308

    These two men were sent by the big drug lord Lian Yingpai, Tai Guoren Di Kang and Annan Ren Ruan Yixiong.


    They are two of the four valiant generals under Lianying, and have made great contributions to Lianying''s foothold in the black triangle and clearing the obstacles.


    Even the eagle treats them better than his brother. Of course, they have nothing to say to him. It''s not too much to say that he gave his life to him.


    The reason why they are so loyal to Lian Ying is that Lian Ying once saved their lives.


    When these two guys were mercenaries, they killed everyone in order to make money. They offended the big people in South Asia and were chased all the way. It was Lian Ying who saved them and took them in.


    Without Lianying, they would have died long ago, so they had no choice what Lianying asked them to do.


    This time they are sent to Zhonghai city to carry out the mission, which is nothing to them at all.


    It''s a piece of cake to kill a police chief in a small place.


    They planned to have a shocking effect on their revenge. They decided that one person would kill the director of Zhonghai police station at the gate of the police station, and the other person would go to the director''s home to kill the director''s family.


    Before they came here, they had made a clear investigation. The director of Zhonghai police station was Ding Chuan, in his forties. There was a ten-year-old boy who lived in Kaixing community of Zhonghai city.


    Rats have their way, snakes have their way. Even Eagles do so much business in the black triangle, so naturally they have their intelligence sources.


    Besides, Ding Chuan''s intelligence is not hard to find. It is no secret in Zhonghai.


    Because even the eagle brother''s business, now the city''s police are working overtime, Ding Chuan is still in the police station at this time, probably writing a report.


    So Dikang and Ruan Yixiong decided to go separately. Dikang went to find Dingchuan, and Ruan Yixiong went to Dingchuan''s house to kill.


    Dikang went to the front door of Zhonghai police station and grinned: "ha ha, are the Chinese police so powerful? Let me see. "


    Dikang used to be a lawless and murderous guy. Now he is ordered to "make trouble". He is even more unscrupulous, for fear that he will not make enough trouble.


    Thinking that Ruan Yixiong should be at Dingchuan''s house, Dikang picked up his mobile phone and dialed Dingchuan''s phone: "Hello, director Ding? Hello


    Ding Chuan, who is working overtime in the police station to write reports and formulate various safety plans, answers the phone. Hearing Dikang''s voice in Chinese with a strange tone, he can''t help frowning: "who are you?"


    "Ha ha, did you catch some people from the black triangle? One of them is our boss''s brother Dikang said with a smile, "my companion has gone to your house to kill people. If you want your wife and children''s life, go home quickly..."


    "Damn it Ding Chuan immediately hung up and ran out of the office.


    Seeing that Ding Chuan was so worried, Yu Xue asked with concern, "director, what''s the matter?"


    "The drug dealer called and said he wanted to kill my wife and children!" Ding Chuan answers Yu Xue and runs out in a hurry.


    When he heard that someone was going to kill his family, he frowned angrily: "these drug dealers are so arrogant! Brothers, leave five on duty and let the others go together


    "Good!"


    Ding Chuan doesn''t know how many people are coming, so he doesn''t refuse the kindness of Yu Xue and his subordinates. He takes his subordinates out of the police station.


    Seeing a large group of police coming out of the police station and going to the parking lot to pick up the car, Dikang laughed twice and walked towards Dingchuan without delay.


    For those of him who have dealt with special forces without falling behind, the police in a small place are a dish. There is no pressure to kill them, and there is no need to make any disguise.


    At this time, there are people coming towards them. Yu Xue looks at Dikang sensitively. At this time, Dikang just takes out his gun and aims at Dingchuan.


    "Be careful, chief!" Yu Xue roars and wants to rush up to push Ding Chuan away, but she and Ding Chuan are just on both sides of the left and right doors of a police car. She wants to rush over, but the time is not allowed, so she quickly picks up the gun and wants to kill Dikang before Dikang shoots.


    Hearing Yu Xue''s loud roar, Ding Chuan instinctively turns around and "bang" a shot, a bullet hits Ding Chuan''s chest, and the blood is raging!


    "Director -" Yu Xue roared wildly, her eyes were red.


    She wanted to rush to Dingchuan for the first time to see what happened to Dingchuan, but when she saw that the other side wanted to shoot, she immediately fired at Dikang.


    Bang Bang


    Dikang and Yu Xue fight each other several times. The gunfire is loud and resounds through the night sky.


    The other police finally responded, pulling out their guns and preparing to deal with Dikang.


    "I didn''t expect this policewoman to have such skill!" Knowing that it was impossible for Dikang to mend his gun, he quickly escaped from the police station and disappeared into the night.


    A large group of police immediately surrounded Ding Chuan. Yu Xue even covered Ding Chuan''s wound and yelled: "director, cheer up!"


    Ding Chuan''s face was almost stiff because of the pain, but he said with difficulty: "Xiaoxue Go and help me Wife and children... ""Good!" Yu Xue bit her teeth and stood up, "you four follow me. Others are here to protect the director. Call for an ambulance!"


    After the arrangement is made, Yu Xue immediately gets on the police car and takes four policemen to the home of director Ding Chuan.


    Yu Xue does not dare to look back. She is afraid that once she looks back, she will never be able to leave.


    The director is seriously injured and may die at any time. As soon as she leaves, it is impossible for her to see the director for the last time.


    She wanted to stay with the director, but she had to leave.


    For the family of the director, for the final concern of the director.


    "Director, you and your family must support it!" Yu Xue increases the throttle of the police car to the maximum, and the car rushes all the way to Kaixing community.


    On the way to Kaixing community, Yu Xue suddenly thinks of Zhou Xiaofei.


    Zhou Xiaofei can save himself if he is hit by a bullet. If Zhou Xiaofei comes here immediately, will he have time to save others?


    Thinking of this, Yu Xueli made a call to Zhou Xiaofei.


    Zhou Xiaofei has fallen asleep. After receiving Yu Xue''s call and knowing what happened, he immediately gets up from bed and drives to the police station.


    Ten minutes later, Yu Xue arrives at Dingchuan''s house. Her heart suddenly becomes cold because she knows she is late.


    The door of Dingchuan''s house was open, and the thick smell of blood came out from it, which was very choking.


    Yu Xue and four policemen walk into Dingchuan''s house, turn on the light, and then see their director''s wife and son fall in a pool of blood.


    They are not dead yet, but their necks are cut open, and blood is flowing out of their necks all over the ground. It is impossible to live.


    The hands of the person''s technique is very sophisticated, just can let people watch their own blood flow to death, killing extremely cruel!


    "Animals, even children are not spared!" Yu Xue shivered involuntarily, her voice also became trembling, "you immediately call emergency call, guard here, I want to go back to see the director!"

 C309

    Yu Xue is so excited because she is really afraid that she will not see the director for the last time.


    Director Ding Chuan and her late father are old friends. Ding Chuan usually takes care of her.


    When she is a policeman, she always offends others. Ding Chuan stands in her way when she is in trouble.


    In snow''s mind, the director is her uncle, a very close family.


    Now, the family is about to die, but she can''t see him for the last time, which will be her lifelong regret!


    Driving a police car crazily, Yu Xue picked up her mobile phone and called Zhou Xiaofei: "Xiaofei, how''s the director?"


    "Ah Xue, I''m sorry. I tried my best." Zhou Xiaofei''s tone is very heavy, "I can only let him hold on for a while now, he seems to have something to say to you, you come back quickly."


    "Can''t you help it?" Yu Xue gritted her teeth, "OK, I''ll be there in a minute!"


    A few minutes later, Yu Xue finally arrived. A group of doctors and Zhou Xiaofei stood beside Ding Chuan with a heavy face.


    Zhou Xiaofei''s single hand was pressed on Ding Chuan''s chest where he was injured. Except for himself, no one knew that he was letting the system hang a breath for Ding Chuan.


    Yu Xueli rushed forward and yelled at the doctors: "why not send them to the hospital for emergency treatment?"


    An experienced looking doctor said with a bitter smile: "the bullet is pressing on the blood vessels, and it''s very close to the heart. As soon as we take off the bullet, director Ding will die. And it''s too late to send it to the hospital. Mr. Zhou said, "if you don''t take it off, he can hold on until you come back."


    Yu Xue looks at Zhou Xiaofei. Zhou Xiaofei nods helplessly: "well, director Ding has something to ask you. Please speak quickly."


    If it wasn''t for Ding Chuan''s eyes still moving at this time, everyone would have thought that he was dead.


    Seeing Yu Xue coming back, Ding Chuan nervously grabs Yu Xue''s hand and asks intermittently, "my wife, my son, they..."


    "I''m in time. They''ve been hurt a little. They''re going to the hospital now." Speaking of this, Yu Xue, who hasn''t shed tears for a long time, can''t help but shed tears. "Director, they are OK. I will take care of them in the future. Just Don''t worry


    "Good, good Thank you, Xiaoxue Xiaofei, take good care of Xiaoxue... " Ding Chuan pulls Zhou Xiaofei and Yu Xue''s hands together. Then he slowly closes his eyes and falls asleep peacefully.


    However, he will never wake up after this sleep.


    Zhou Xiaofei''s hand slowly moved away from Ding Chuan and shook his head helplessly.


    He spent 200 points to let the system continue Ding Chuan''s life and let him survive until now.


    Since Ding Chuan has seen Yu Xue, it will only increase Ding Chuan''s pain if he continues to hold on, so Zhou Xiaofei let him go and let him leave the world peacefully.


    "Director -" Yu Xue roared, tears gushing out like the flood.


    All the other policemen bowed their heads, took off their caps and paid the most solemn tribute to their good director


    No one found that Zhou Xiaofei disappeared, along with Ding Chuan''s mobile phone also disappeared.


    Previously, when he continued his life for Ding Chuan, Zhou Xiaofei heard the story, and then understood what was going on.


    The drug dealer''s brother sent someone to take revenge and wanted to kill Ding Chuan for Liwei.


    If it''s just revenge, they don''t need to use such arrogant means at all.


    Deliberately making noise, and then killing the police chief at the gate of the police station is very obvious.


    The other party called Ding Chuan. When Ding Chuan died, Zhou Xiaofei took Ding Chuan''s mobile phone and went back to the car to check the call records.


    Sure enough, not long ago, Ding Chuan received a call without caller ID. needless to say, the call was from the murderer.


    For ordinary people, even mobile companies, it is very difficult to find out who is calling.


    But who is Zhou Xiaofei? It''s easy to find out the source of the phone, the computer network technology instructor of the sick wolf army and one of the most powerful hackers in the world.


    Zhou Xiaofei took Ding Chuan''s mobile phone apart, took out his mobile phone card, put it on the special socket of the mini notebook, and began to read the signal source of the phone.


    This special socket is made by Zhou Xiaofei himself, which is specially used to read the chip information of mobile phone card.


    Soon, Zhou Xiaofei locked the signal source of the phone.


    At this time, the signal source is moving towards the high-speed intersection in the south of Zhonghai city. It should be sitting in a car.


    Zhou Xiaofei put his notebook aside and immediately drove to the signal source.


    When Ding Chuan was killed, Zhou Xiaofei''s anger was no less than that of any policeman.


    The first time I met Ding Chuan, I was brought into the police station by Chen Dayong, the evil policeman Wang Feng knew. Then Ding Chuan came to release himself and apologized to himself.


    Later, he made trouble again and again and went to the police station. The director never said anything serious to him. He just regarded himself as a naughty little boy and was very kind and tolerant.From Yu Xue''s attitude towards Ding Chuan, we can see that Ding Chuan has nothing to say about snow.


    How can Zhou Xiaofei not be angry that such a good director with a sense of justice and a gentle and kind elder should die like this?


    Of course, Zhou Xiaofei is also angry with himself. Why don''t he have 10000 skill points now? If there are, director Ding won''t die.


    Although the system usually talks with Zhou Xiaofei and laughs, when it comes to points, the system only makes Zhou Xiaofei earn dozens of points once.


    Other times, even if Zhou Xiaofei is about to die, the system will not give Zhou Xiaofei one more point.


    This time, the difference is not one point, but nearly 9000 points, and the system is even less likely to give itself a green light.


    The system is Zhou Xiaofei''s cheating device, right, but it also has its own principles to abide by.


    Points are not enough, Zhou Xiaofei can only watch Ding Chuan die.


    The anger all over his face accumulated on his chest, which made Zhou Xiaofei feel very uncomfortable.


    Since he can''t save Ding Chuan, what he can do now is to avenge him!


    Dikang and Ruan Yixiong are driving a stolen car to the airport in the south of Zhonghai city.


    They are not worried about the retaliation and pursuit of the police, because they believe that the police can not find them.


    No one can see their faces clearly. They can go to the airport to fly, and then rush back to the black triangle overnight.


    "Ha ha, the police of Zhonghai city have such a weak fighting capacity."


    "Yes, it''s said that the boss''s younger brother was first wiped out by the special police of Chenzhou City, and the remaining six people came to Zhonghai city and were plotted by those police, and then they fell into their hands. If the confrontation, the police can not catch the boss''s brother


    Because the fact that Zhou Xiaofei and LAN Haolong jointly arrested six drug traffickers has not been made public, only a few people know the truth, so these two guys don''t know that it''s not Zhonghai police station who arrested them.


    If they knew it, they would take revenge on Zhou Xiaofei, not Ding Chuan.


    In other words, this time Ding Chuan is actually carrying the pot for Zhou Xiaofei.


    These two guys are proud of it, suddenly heard a "bang", their bodies jerked back and forth two times, and then their car was a powerful force from the rear to the guardrail beside the road!

 C310

    Fortunately, Dikang and Ruan Yixiong have the habit of wearing seat belts in the car, otherwise they would not have been hit so badly.


    Their car head hit the guardrail, hit a tattered, want to continue to drive that is impossible.


    "Asshole!" Two people looked at the back, found that a car rear end hit them, can not help but scold.


    They got out of the car together and prepared to settle accounts with the driver of the car behind them.


    Since someone has damaged their car, it''s better to rob that person''s car as compensation.


    As for the owner of the car, ha ha, just send him to death.


    What they don''t know is that the person who hit their car is their God of death.


    "Rolls Royce? It''s rich! " Dikang gave a grim smile. With the light of the street lamp, he took up the gun and pointed it at the car owner.


    Bang!


    When the gun rang out, Dikang thought that the car owner would be shot, but what he never thought was that the bullet failed to penetrate the glass of the car!


    "Bulletproof car!" Two people understand immediately come over, the facial expression crazy changes.


    In China, who can afford to drive a bulletproof car?


    Ordinary people, even if you want to drive a bulletproof car, you can''t buy it!


    This time, if they don''t understand that this person is here for them, they are pig brains.


    However, there was only one person in the other party''s car. They were not very worried.


    It''s just that the young man''s face seems to be smiling. What is he laughing at?


    The person who caught up with him was naturally Zhou Xiaofei. He didn''t expect that his bulletproof car was really used for bulletproof.


    Zhou Xiaofei opened the door, got out of the car and said to them, "did you kill director Ding and his family?"


    See Zhou Xiaofei also dare to get off, Dikang and Ruan Yixiong can''t help but show a grim smile: "yes, I killed the director surnamed Ding."


    "I cut his wife and child''s throat and bled them to death, ha ha. Boy, you dare to catch up and get out of the bulletproof car by yourself. I don''t know if you have a brain problem, ha ha. "


    "It''s not the wrong person, it''s not the wrong person. It''s very good." Zhou Xiaofei looks at these two guys without expression. They killed Ding Chuan alone and Ding Chuan''s wife and children alone. It''s unforgivable!


    "Ha ha..." Dikang is very arrogant to burst out laughing, "boy, the tone is not small. If you want to avenge Ding Chuan, I''ll send you to hell to see him! "


    After that, Dikang takes up the gun and is ready to shoot Zhou Xiaofei.


    Just as his gun was just picked up, Zhou Xiaofei''s figure rushed to him like a ghost, grabbed his wrist with one hand and broke it with his backhand.


    Bang!


    ah, "as like as two peas in the middle of the battle, the place of the shot was located in the chest.


    "Dickon!" Ruan Yixiong roared and stabbed him with a dagger.


    Zhou Xiaofei stretched out his other hand, accurately clasped Ruan Yixiong''s wrist and twisted it with force!


    "Ah Ruan Yixiong screamed, five fingers loosened, and the dagger fell naturally.


    Zhou Xiaofei took the dagger and raised his hand. Puff!


    A flash of cold light, dagger across Ruan Yixiong''s throat, blood splash!


    They fell to the ground at the same time and looked at Zhou Xiaofei in horror. They wanted to speak, but they couldn''t speak.


    They never thought that this young man who looks like a college student should be so crisp.


    They are well-known mercenaries in the black triangle. Even if more than a dozen policemen besiege them, they can retreat completely.


    But the two of them joined hands, one with a gun and the other with a knife, but the other side killed them in the middle of everything. How could such a person be in a small Zhonghai city?


    Who is he?


    "I will kill you as you kill director Ding and their families." Zhou Xiaofei came up to them and took out their mobile phone. "It''s not polite to come here. Your boss comes to our Huaxia Zhonghai city to show off his power. If I don''t pay him back, it''s not polite enough for us Huaxia people."


    They found their boss''s phone from their mobile phones, and Zhou Xiaofei pressed the video call directly.


    The phone soon got through, and a face full of flesh immediately appeared on the screen of the mobile phone: "Dikang, have you got it Who are you? "


    "You''re the boss of those two guys, aren''t you?" Zhou Xiaofei sneered at Lian Ying twice, "they got it, but they didn''t have time to escape."


    Later, Zhou Xiaofei turned the camera to Dikang and Ruan Yixiong who fell to the ground: "have a good look, they killed director Ding and his innocent family in this way!"


    Seeing the miserable appearance of Dikang and Ruan Yixiong covered with blood in the camera, Lian Ying''s face was gloomy and terrible: "who are you? How dare you manage the business of my black triangle eagle? "


    "The arrested drug dealer is your brother, isn''t he?" Zhou Xiaofei said, "sorry, I caught you. If you want revenge, please come to Zhonghai city to find me. Your name is Zhou Xiaofei!""Zhou Xiaofei?" Lian Ying immediately thought of the rumors on the underworld a few days ago, and his face changed slightly. "Are you Zhou Xiaofei who killed the king of Muay Thai and ruined the cruise ship of the Jani family?"


    Zhou Xiaofei didn''t expect that his name had spread to the black triangle, but he didn''t think it was a very glorious thing, because it could only prove that his opponent was very strong.


    "It''s me." Zhou Xiaofei said coldly, "boss Lian Ying, right? Don''t think it''s over. Even if you don''t come to me, I''ll come to you one day. "


    Hearing that Zhou Xiaofei dared to say that he was looking for himself, Lian Ying could not help but sneer: "why?"


    "No, just for director Ding and his poor wife and children who died innocently in your hands." Having said that, Zhou Xiaofei hung up and threw Dikang''s mobile phone to the ground.


    Later, Zhou Xiaofei called the police with Ruan Yixiong''s mobile phone, and then threw Ruan Yixiong''s mobile phone to the ground.


    "You''ll wait here and go to hell." With a cold glance at them, Zhou Xiaofei turned back to the car and drove away.


    Fear and regret filled the hearts of Dikang and Ruan Yixiong. They regretted why they didn''t kill Ding Chuan with the fastest speed and then ran away with the fastest speed. As a result, they were overtaken by Zhou Xiaofei.


    They didn''t die in the hail of bullets, but they died in the hands of Zhou Xiaofei. This evil star is really terrible!


    Even if they are about to die, what they regret is not their own sin, but that they have no time to escape after committing the crime.


    This kind of scum deserves to die!


    Five minutes later, Yu Xue comes with a large group of police and sees two guys who are on the verge of death.


    Although Yu Xue didn''t see Dikang''s face clearly, she could roughly confirm from her figure and clothes that this guy was the one who killed their director.


    Moreover, the gun that killed their director was placed next to this guy, which can be confirmed.


    Another guy with his throat cut also has a toothed dagger beside him. Yu Xue doesn''t need to know that this guy is the murderer who killed their family.


    "Who did it? What a man


    "I don''t know. I heard someone called the police. We don''t know who it is."


    Seeing that both of these guys have been punished, the police are talking about it.


    Only Yu Xue noticed the fatal injuries of the two guys, and immediately had the answer: "Xiaofei, thank you..."

 C311

    Yu Xue has no objection to Zhou Xiaofei''s behavior.


    Of course, she''s a policeman, and it''s normal for Zhou Xiaofei not to let her know that he did it.


    Zhou Xiaofei is the instructor of the sick wolf army. He could have caught people honestly, but after catching people, he had to let these two guys live and go to jail.


    In order to avenge for director Ding, Zhou Xiaofei chooses to fight in his personal capacity, so that he can ignore the lives of these two guys.


    Of course, the purpose of Zhou Xiaofei is to let these two guys die!


    "Save I... " There was still a breath between them. Their strong desire for survival made them reach out to the police for help.


    But no one paid attention to them. Everyone looked at them coldly, waiting for them to die quietly.


    The two guys finally understood what despair was, gave up the last thought of survival, and died.


    Yu Xue took a fierce breath, looked up at the sky and murmured: "director, you can rest in peace. I hope your family can get together in heaven..."


    "Asshole!" In the nest of black triangle company Eagle, company Eagle angrily smashes the mobile phone to the ground and smashes it to pieces.


    His eyes were round like a ferocious beast.


    The woman lying on his bed lazily sat up, and the sheet naturally slipped off her body, revealing a very graceful body.


    With wheat skin, symmetrical lines and strong long legs, this woman''s figure can be called the devil.


    Even if the face is not outstanding, her figure can still make many men crazy.


    "Brother eagle, do you need me to help you?" The woman looked at Lian Ying and said with a lazy smile.


    "No, I''m not so down that I want my own woman to kill for me." Lian Ying said coldly, "I can''t kill this boy directly, so I''ll kill his family and friends! I don''t believe this guy can protect everyone around him! "


    The next day, there was thunder and rain.


    In the martyrs'' cemetery in Zhonghai City, except for the police on duty, all the police came to attend the funeral. They came to see off their good director for the last ride.


    Thunder is like the roar of heaven, rain is like the tears of heaven.


    "Salute With a loud cry from Yu Xue, hundreds of policemen raised their hands to salute Ding Chuan, the director of the Bureau, with the deepest respect.


    The police are like sculptures, letting the rain wash their faces.


    The water on their faces was hot because the rain was mixed with their tears.


    When one of his subordinates fell ill, the Bureau couldn''t find any staff, and the director gave up his annual leave to fill the vacancy of his subordinates;


    when one of his subordinates'' wives got cancer, the director organized donations and donated all his tens of thousands of savings;


    one of his subordinates made a big mistake in carrying out his duties, and the director kept him under the pressure of the top, even for one year Instead of criticizing him, he told him to do a good job


    Recalling the director''s care for them, many of Ding Chuan''s direct subordinates could not help but shed tears.


    After standing for a long time, until there was no way to continue to stand, the police silently bid farewell to their director and left the martyrs'' cemetery.


    As soon as they left, Zhou Xiaofei appeared and put a bunch of flowers in front of Ding Chuan''s tomb.


    After putting the flowers away, Zhou Xiaofei bowed three times to Ding Chuan''s tomb and said slowly, "director Ding, I''m sorry, blame me. Those two people originally came to me, but I implicated you. I don''t have enough points on me. I can only watch you die. "


    The picture of Ding Chuan on the tombstone is vivid, and his eyes are like looking at Zhou Xiaofei.


    It''s just that there''s no anger in the eyes, there''s just endless calm.


    Others came, including Li Dehai, leader of the sick wolf army, and Luo Shiping, director and deputy director of the provincial police department.


    They also went to Ding Chuan''s tomb to offer flowers, salute and mourn. Then they turned around and looked at Zhou Xiaofei.


    "You killed those two killers?" Luo Shiping asked Zhou Xiaofei.


    Zhou Xiaofei took a look at them and said, "you think so."


    Zhou Xiaofei didn''t answer them directly. Luo Shiping believed them, but Li Dehai and director Wu didn''t.


    It''s not that he thinks that Li Dehai and director Wu will pit him. It''s just that killing the murderer in private is a serious violation of police discipline. Zhou Xiaofei can''t let go.


    If Li Dehai and director Wu insist on investigation, he will not be able to get away with it.


    Li Dehai and director Wu looked at each other and gave each other a bitter smile.


    "The boy is guarding us!"


    "Yes, ha ha."


    "Xiaofei, you are too wary. When the three of us get to this age, who doesn''t have many good friends and colleagues to die in the hands of drug dealers or criminals? "


    Luo Shiping also had a wry smile on his face. "We have written a report about last night, saying that you caught up with the two murderers. They resisted arrest, shot back and were killed by you on the spot. There will be no problemFor Luo Shiping''s words, Zhou Xiaofei didn''t say much, but changed the topic: "when to fight against the big drug lord Lian Ying, tell me, I want to participate."


    "The action against Lian Ying is not in the charge of Dongyang provincial police department, but Captain Li is the leader of the sick wolf troops. The sick wolf troops in Yunnan Province are involved in dealing with Lian Ying."


    Luo Shiping said slowly, "the Li Xing who made a hole in you is now in the black triangle organization to collect information about Lian Ying. As long as there is a chance, Captain Li will inform you to take part in the operation. You can rest assured."


    "Thank you." Zhou Xiaofei nodded to the three, said nothing more and turned to leave.


    Looking at Zhou Xiaofei''s back in the rain, the three shook their heads at the same time.


    "Ding Chuan''s death is a big blow to this boy."


    "Yes, this boy is a man of friendship. Ding Chuan can''t say how good he is to this boy, but he keeps it in mind. Alas


    "They act according to the circumstances, have outstanding means and abilities, are cruel to the enemy, but they attach great importance to their own feelings and righteousness. Aren''t such people the elites most needed by our police force?"


    "It''s a pity that this boy only wants to get rich. What a pity!"


    "It''s OK, as long as Yu Xue is still in the police force, the boy won''t leave, ha ha."


    The three people think highly of Zhou Xiaofei. They even think that if Zhou Xiaofei can work in the police, he will be the strongest force in China in a few years.


    That army is the glory and pride of all the Chinese military and police. Although the sick wolf army is powerful, it is far inferior to that army.


    In other words, everyone who came out of that army can be called "king of soldiers" in the Internet novels.


    That army has a very nice name. It''s called Yanhuang longhun.


    They believe that with Zhou Xiaofei''s ability, sooner or later, they will meet with that army. What will happen then? They are looking forward to it!

 C312

    To be honest, Zhou Xiaofei didn''t want to join the police.


    Although the police protected his family, it also restricted his freedom and increased his workload.


    But Ding Chuan''s death has brought a great shock to Zhou Xiaofei. He suddenly understands that a man has something to do and something not to do.


    Even before he died, Ding Chuan was still talking about the safety of his family, which showed that he loved his family very much.


    Ding Chuan certainly does not know that his career will bring danger to his family, but he still insists on being a policeman, just for the justice and persistence in his heart.


    Zhou Xiaofei may have more ability and money than Ding Chuan, but he thinks he can''t compare with Ding Chuan.


    Everything he does is arbitrary, depending on his mood, and there is no sense of responsibility.


    After Ding Chuan''s death, Zhou Xiaofei realized that he didn''t lack anything now, but his sense of responsibility as a man.


    Thinking about this, Zhou Xiaofei''s whole soul suddenly got sublimation.


    There was nothing on the outside, but there was a big change in his heart.


    In the next few days, while planning his own electronic technology company, Zhou Xiaofei secretly asked Long Fei to protect Xu Lu and Feng Wu to protect Lu Wenqi.


    The brother and sister have strong Yin and Yang skills. As long as they don''t meet Qingyi, they will have no problem protecting Xu Lu and Lu Wenqi.


    He can''t let anyone around him have an accident any more.


    As for those who want to count him and his relatives and friends, Zhou Xiaofei has only one idea, that is to kill without mercy!


    For Zhou Xiaofei now, the biggest crisis still comes from Qingyi Taoist.


    The members of the sick wolf army who were guarding his ancestral grave called and said that there was nothing wrong with the ancestral grave.


    The members of the sick wolf army who followed master you also said that everything was normal and there was no abnormality.


    That is to say, everything of Qingyi Taoist has been arranged, and he is waiting to deal with himself.


    The only thing that Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t understand is that Taoist Qingyi has already arranged everything and can crush himself with his strength. Why should he continue to wait?


    Is there any special condition for the Qingyi Taoist to deal with himself?


    He only knew that the time was within 20 days as master you said last time, but he didn''t know exactly which day, which made it impossible for him to prevent.


    Zhou Xiaofei couldn''t figure it out. He had a terrible headache: "which day is it, what does Qingyi Taoist want to do?"


    Zhou Xiaofei couldn''t figure out the answer, so he had to call long Fei: "Long Fei, can you ask your teacher to come here for help?"


    "The teacher can''t leave." Long Fei didn''t hide anything, "he is an old man who is guarding a very important Fengshui formation. Unless he finds a successor, he can''t leave in his life."


    Seeing that the hope of looking for help was dashed, Zhou Xiaofei had to step back and ask for the second place: "can I talk to his old man and ask for some information?"


    "That''s OK. I''ll send you the phone number right away." Long Fei hangs up, and soon Zhou Xiaofei receives the phone number from Long Fei.


    Zhou Xiaofei according to the phone number dial in the past, a call to pass: "Hello, Zhou Xiaofei is it?"


    The other side''s voice is very old, but the spirit is very strong, it seems that the spirit of the elderly is good.


    Since the old man knew that he was calling, Zhou Xiaofei said to himself, "it''s me. Mr. long, I''d like to ask you something. Is it convenient? "


    "Do you want to ask about Taoist Qingyi? Ha ha. " The old man, surnamed long, said with a smile, "if you have any questions, please ask."


    "Good." Zhou Xiaofei had already thought about the problem and asked directly, "Mr. long, Qingyi''s strength is much stronger than me. It''s as easy for him to kill me, but he doesn''t want to kill me, but he wants to fight me in ten days. I really don''t understand what he wants to do."


    "In ten days?" Master long thought a little for a while, then said, "it''s estimated that it will be three days later, because that night there will be tiangoushiyue. That''s the time when the Yin Qi is the heaviest. It''s very suitable for Qingyi Taoist''s evil arts."


    "There will be a total eclipse in three days?" Zhou Xiaofei just remembered that the recent news did mention the total eclipse of the moon, but he didn''t care much about it.


    Now Mr. long mentioned it, it would not be wrong.


    "Yes." The Dragon continued, "as for why you said the old devil didn''t kill you, I think he wanted to use you as a sacrifice for his magic. Boy, I can''t help you when I''m targeted by the old devil. You have to ask for more blessings. "


    Although master long can''t come to help, he finally figured out the time for Zhou Xiaofei that the other party might start. Zhou Xiaofei politely thanks the master.


    Zhou Xiaofei also wanted to ask the sick wolf troops for help, but he finally denied this idea.


    The strength of Qingyi Taoist is equal to that of the leader of the hidden dragon army, master long. No matter how many people come to the sick wolf army, I''m afraid it''s useless.Zhou Xiaofei wants to send Xu Lu away again, but he thinks that since the other party has already taken a look at Xu Lu from the beginning, it will only be more dangerous to send Xu Lu away by himself with the ability of Qingyi Taoist, so let''s just think about it.


    If something happens around you, you can find a way to remedy it. If you send it to other places, in case something happens, you are really out of reach.


    It seems that he can only rely on himself!


    Zhou Xiaofei is not the kind of person who always waits to die when he knows that he will die. There are still three days left. Zhou Xiaofei thinks that he can try his best to force in three days, earn points and improve Yin Yang Feng Shui.


    When his Yin Yang Feng Shui skill reaches the advanced level, it''s not so easy for the demon Taoist Qingyi to harm himself.


    Yes, take advantage of these three days, pretend to be forced!


    Having made up his mind to pretend to be forced, Zhou Xiaofei went to the school canteen and planned to pretend to be forced when there were the most people at noon.


    As a result, as soon as he arrived at the canteen, his classmates and alumni would greet him one after another.


    "Hello, Zhou Xiaofei."


    "Handsome Xiaofei, sit here!"


    "Good student!"


    "Hello, boss Zhou."


    Zhou Xiaofei walked around the school canteen, but he didn''t find any chance to pretend. He was so angry that he was about to vomit blood.


    Now he is a famous person in China Ocean University. We all know that he is very strong. Where can he pretend to be strong?


    In the school canteen did not find the opportunity to force, Zhou Xiaofei ran to the student street.


    The result is similar to that in the school canteen. No matter where he goes, there will always be people who know him to say hello: "Hello, classmate Zhou Xiaofei."


    "Hello, Xiaofei."


    "Welcome, Mr. Zhou."


    Seeing that there were no opportunities for them to pretend to be forced, Zhou Xiaofei couldn''t help despairing: "NIMA, why is it so difficult to pretend to be forced? Oh, my God, give me a chance to pretend

 C313

    Even if Zhou Xiaofei is desperate again, he will continue.


    It''s about the life and death of Xu Lu and himself. As long as he doesn''t die, he won''t give up.


    If the school canteen is not good and the student street is not good, you can go to the supermarket and the shopping mall. There is always a place with many people where you can make more money.


    So Zhou Xiaofei began to go shopping, especially to shopping malls and supermarkets.


    It''s OK not to go shopping. The more you go shopping, the more depressed Zhou Xiaofei is.


    In the past, when I didn''t want to be forced, some clowns would come out and let me pretend to be forced. Now when I want to be forced, I find that the quality of people in Zhonghai is too high.


    Everyone respects and loves each other, helps each other, is harmonious and happy


    Anyway, in a word, Zhou Xiaofei feels that he is now facing the situation of no force to install in Zhonghai city.


    "Well, according to the fantasy novel, it''s time to upgrade and change the map." Zhou Xiaofei is very helpless to talk to himself. Thinking about it, he is now at such a high level in Zhonghai City, and he is forced by the people of Zhonghai city. Isn''t that embarrassing?


    What is pretense? Pretending is pretending to be very powerful.


    But pretending to force is not only very particular about the method of pretending to force, but also about the object of pretending to force.


    For example, Zhou Xiaofei is now at the top of Zhonghai city. If he goes to pretend to be forced by ordinary people, it''s a drop in price.


    But if he went to the head of the Rothschild family, one of the top ten families in the world, he would be stupid.


    The best target is like that kind of strength is similar to their own, and they just can suppress each other, so the effect of forced loading.


    The opponent of Zhonghai city is too weak. Zhou Xiaofei decides to go to Chenzhou City to pretend to be a force after getting rid of Qingyi Taoist Oh no, go to Chenzhou City for development.


    In addition to the Chen family, there are three other families in the provincial capital, right?


    Of course, this is only Zhou Xiaofei''s plan, and the most important thing is, where should I go to make money!


    Zhou Xiaofei is thinking about where to install Force, and his mobile phone rings.


    Zhou Xiaofei picked up the mobile phone and had a look, some unexpected: "if, what''s the matter?"


    Qin ruoro said, "Xiaofei, do you mean what you said?"


    "What''s that?" Zhou Xiaofei was stunned for a moment, then said, "no matter what I said, it all counts."


    Qin ruoro said with a smile, "hey hey, OK, you''ll come to Yanjing University immediately. Someone wants to chase me. I''m so tired. It''s your fake boyfriend''s turn to take the shield!"


    In fact, Zhou Xiaofei is not in the mood to act as a shield for Qin ruoro, but Qin ruoro finds himself for the first time. If he doesn''t go, he can''t say it.


    Thinking of the situation when Qin ruoro was holding himself in the railway station, Zhou Xiaofei''s heart softened and said, "OK, I''ll come right away."


    Zhou Xiaofei immediately ordered a plane ticket to Yanjing and drove to the airport.


    Anyway, there are still three days left. In time, Zhou Xiaofei believes that Taoist Qingyi will not start in advance.


    Before boarding the plane, Zhou Xiaofei and LiuXu asked for a leave. LiuXu didn''t say yes or no, but just used "hum" to express his dissatisfaction with Zhou Xiaofei''s asking for leave all day.


    This is Zhou Xiaofei''s first time to fly. He is in the same mood as those who fly for the first time. He is a little excited and a little afraid.


    With Zhou Xiaofei''s skill now, if there is an accident, he is absolutely able to escape.


    But if the plane crashes Ah bah, what crow mouth!


    Zhou Xiaofei took a few mouthfuls of saliva in order to get rid of the bad luck and got on the plane.


    In fact, it''s very easy for Zhou Xiaofei to know whether the plane will have an accident. Just look at the faces of the passengers on the same flight.


    If everyone is dead, something is bound to happen.


    Then Zhou Xiaofei didn''t see anything unusual, which proved that there was nothing wrong.


    In fact, the possibility of an aircraft crash is very small. It is known as the safest means of transportation in the world, but once it happens, the consequences will be terrible. This is also the reason why many people are afraid of flying.


    Some people say that the probability of a plane crash is similar to winning the lottery. Although the probability is very small, some people always win the lottery and some people crash.


    If the person who won the special prize has a plane crash, it''s just that. The most sad thing is that the person who won the special prize in the lottery is someone else, and the one who has a plane crash is you.


    Of course, Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t have to worry that he will become such a person. He is a Yin Yang Feng Shui master. He can at least pursue good fortune and avoid evil.


    On the plane, Zhou Xiaofei sat in his seat. He was as honest as a good student who just went to the first grade and did what the teacher said.


    He just wants to be a good passenger quietly and arrive at Yanjing safely.


    He is very honest, but there is a very dishonest guy sitting next to him.


    This guy looks like he''s in his thirties and sixties. He''s very obscene.


    It''s not his fault to be obscene, but it''s his fault to be obscene.Whenever the stewardess in uniform passes by him, this guy just stares at people''s swaying buttocks when they walk. He also reaches out to touch and touch them from time to time. It''s just like a hungry ghost in color.


    Of course, this guy''s action is not too big, every time he gets it, he will be very proud and giggle.


    The stewardesses can feel that someone is taking advantage of them, but for the sake of little action, they can bear it.


    As a result, this guy thought that the stewardesses were easy to bully, so his action became bigger and bigger.


    Finally, when a stewardess with the best figure passed by the guy, the guy solidly touched his butt, which caused the stewardess to make a shrill Scream: "ah -"


    people in the cabin were immediately attracted by the shriek, and they all looked sideways.


    The stewardess blushed and yelled in shame and anger: "Sir, please respect yourself!"


    Seeing that he was yelled by the stewardess, the guy''s innocent face pointed to Zhou Xiaofei beside him: "I didn''t touch him, it was him!"


    Zhou Xiaofei''s gun is really depressing. He always brings his own aura of causing trouble. Once he didn''t want to cause trouble, but others brought it to him.


    If it''s other harmless black pot, Zhou Xiaofei''s back is all right. How can Zhou Xiaofei be willing to carry such a wretched thing as secretly touching the ass of the stewardess?


    Seeing the stewardess looking at him, Zhou Xiaofei said calmly, "it''s not me, it''s the guy beside me."


    The wretched guy immediately yelled: "how can you be such a person, dare to touch, dare not admit it, fortunately, you mean to put the responsibility on others?"


    Zhou Xiaofei said to several people around him: "you make a certificate for me. Did this guy touch it just now?"


    Zhou Xiaofei thought the passengers would testify for him, but they shook their heads one by one and said they didn''t see it.


    "I don''t know."


    "I didn''t notice."


    Zhou Xiaofei was speechless, which made the wretched guy even more arrogant: "right, you see, we didn''t see it. I saw it was you who did it, and you didn''t admit it. If I did it, why didn''t you say it before? "

 C314

    Zhou Xiaofei was choked to death by this guy''s words, but there was nothing wrong with this guy''s words.


    Yeah, if it wasn''t for you, why didn''t you say it earlier? Who told you not to?


    If you don''t tell me, I''ll tell you.


    Seeing that the stewardess looked at him suspiciously, Zhou Xiaofei had no choice but to show his hand: "this beautiful stewardess, I swear by my ancestors'' eighteen generations that I didn''t do it. If I did it, I was hit by a car when I was walking on the road, split by thunder on a thunderstorm day, had no chrysanthemum for my son, had no squint for my daughter, is that ok? "


    Zhou Xiaofei felt that his oath was poisonous enough. Unexpectedly, the wretched guy immediately swore: "I also swore by my ancestors'' eighteen generations..."


    as like as two peas, he swore that he would have been able to meet the star of the gang. Even if he had sworn the same content, he would have seen such a knave. Zhou Xiaofei finally realized that he had been attacked by a crook.


    The stewardess looked at Zhou Xiaofei and the wretched guy, wavering.


    Her heart is actually inclined, Zhou Xiaofei is innocent, but that wretched guy refused to admit, she also has no way.


    At this time, Zhou Xiaofei suddenly said: "if you have to find out who touched your butt, it''s easy. Let''s touch each other to see who feels more like..."


    "Yes, yes, I want to touch it again..." The guy was overjoyed for a moment and let it slip. By the time he found out, it was too late.


    "Hooligans!" The stewardess slapped the guy in the face and made everyone laugh.


    The guy got a slap in the face, covered his red face, and stared at Zhou Xiaofei with deep resentment: "you''re the guy who''s fooling me!"


    Zhou Xiaofei gave him a white look and said: "who asked me to carry the black pot for you? You deserve it!"


    "Hum, hypocrisy!" The wretched guy said angrily, "I don''t believe you don''t want to touch it. I just did what most men want to do but dare not..."


    "You want to drag others into the water even if you are obscene, get off you!" Zhou Xiaofei directly closed his eyes and paid no attention to that guy.


    That guy is not only obscene, but also a talkative. Zhou Xiaofei ignored him, so he tried his best to "buzz" in Zhou Xiaofei''s ear. He was so angry that Zhou Xiaofei plugged his ears with headphones.


    See Zhou Xiaofei ignore oneself, that wretched man is really boring, and began to aim at the stewardess.


    However, those stewardesses have learned to be good, and they don''t come here. They are all short of time. They are so angry that the wretched man grits his teeth and doesn''t want to take advantage.


    It was just an episode on the plane. Zhou Xiaofei didn''t take it seriously. Two hours later, he finally arrived in Yanjing.


    As soon as he got out of the airport, Zhou Xiaofei was about to take a taxi. The wretched guy drove a white open Ferrari to Zhou Xiaofei and said with a smile, "get on the bus. I''ll give you a ride."


    Zhou Xiaofei snorted and ignored this guy. He continued to wait for the bus, but after waiting for a long time, he couldn''t wait for the bus.


    The wretched guy said: "it''s not easy to fight here. If you don''t get on the bus again, I''ll leave!"


    Zhou Xiaofei looked at the time and got into the car of the wretched guy.


    As a result, as soon as they got on the airport expressway, they found many taxis whistling past them.


    Seeing Zhou Xiaofei''s face full of pressure, the guy said with a smile: "first time to Yanjing, right? hey. You''re not standing in the right place. It''s really hard to take a taxi there, because all the people who take a taxi will go to a taxi station in front of you. "


    Zhou Xiaofei nearly vomited blood, but since he had already got on the other side''s thief''s car, Zhou Xiaofei also admitted his life: "where are you going?"


    "Where are you going?" The wretched man asked back, "anyway, I''m an idle person. I''ll send you where you go. It''s a rare chance to meet you on the plane. If you don''t charge for your car, don''t worry. "


    "Yanjing University." Zhou Xiaofei said the location, no more.


    Obscene man is a standard talker. When Zhou Xiaofei stopped talking, he took the initiative to say, "what''s your name? My name is Ye Yunfei. "


    "Zhou Xiaofei." Zhou Xiaofei answered Ye Yunfei''s question very simply, as if he would feel annoyed to say one more word.


    But ye Yunfei didn''t feel annoyed at all. He said more and more: "my name has a fly, and your name also has a fly. When we are together, isn''t it double fly?"


    "Poof --" Zhou Xiaofei really wants to kill this wretched guy with a mouthful of salt soda. Who will fly with you? How far do you fly.


    Listen to Ye Yunfei everywhere, spittle flying to say a Datong, Zhou Xiaofei has a kind of impulse to take the head against the wall.


    Ye Yunfei''s mouth is more powerful than his mother''s machine gun. The machine gun is out of bullets. At least he will stop to load the bullets. This guy speaks a lot without breathing, raping Zhou Xiaofei''s ears again and again.


    Zhou Xiaofei knew that he was wrong and regretted that he should not have taken this guy''s car in order to save time!


    In the long torture, Zhou Xiaofei is almost numb, at this time, Qin ruoro''s phone arrived: "Xiaofei, where have you been?"


    Zhou Xiaofei looked at the road sign and said, "you can get to the gate of Yanjing University in about ten minutes...""Man, you''d better talk to your girlfriend for one more hour." Ye Yunfei said with a smile, "this road is blocked. If you are lucky for half an hour, you may not be able to pass it for two hours."


    "If it''s really congested, I''ll walk over. Anyway, I don''t have a car." Endure Ye Yunfei for a long time, Zhou Xiaofei finally showed a proud smile, "if if, I will arrive in half an hour."


    "OK, I''ll wait for you at the school gate." Qin ruoro hangs up, and Zhou Xiaofei goes on.


    As the saying goes, good is not good, bad is good. Ye Yunfei''s and Zhou Xiaofei''s cars are in traffic jam, and the traffic jam is serious.


    Without saying a word, Zhou Xiaofei jumped out of the car and waved to Ye Yunfei: "Lao ye, thank you for giving me a ride. I''m going Hey, what do you want? "


    Ye Yunfei also took off his seat belt, jumped out of the car, followed Zhou Xiaofei and said with a smile, "it''s nothing. I haven''t been to Yanjing University for a long time. Let''s go together. Don''t worry. I won''t dig your corner. Just let your girlfriend introduce some beautiful classmates to me. "


    Zhou Xiaofei thinks that the best is really his nemesis. How can he be like a dog skin plaster? How can he be sticky!


    "Don''t you want your car?" Zhou Xiaofei couldn''t think of any other reasons, so he had to talk about ye Yunfei''s car.


    Ye Yunfei said casually: "it''s a small idea. The traffic police in Yanjing recognize my license plate. No matter where I park, they will send my car to me. It''s just a fine."


    Zhou Xiaofei is completely speechless, but you can tell from ye Yunfei''s tone that this guy should be a celebrity in Yanjing.


    It''s just, how could this celebrity be so good? Is he going to be shameless?

 C315

    No way, cannibal mouth soft, take short hands, oneself took other people''s car, people want to follow you, you can only let others follow.


    Fortunately, Zhou Xiaofei knows that this guy is very feminine. Otherwise, such a big man would follow him with a dirty face, which would easily make him uncomfortable.


    Ye Yunfei doesn''t feel uncomfortable at all. He follows Zhou Xiaofei and still looks obscene, pointing at every passing woman.


    "This chest is good..."


    "This woman has a lot of experience. It''s probably like that..."


    "Yo Yo, this girl is on time. She''s hot enough!"


    Seeing the fierce white eyes of the women around, Zhou Xiaofei could not help but quicken his pace and whispered: "I don''t know him, I don''t know him..."


    Probably after hearing Zhou Xiaofei''s broken thoughts, ye Yunfei sped up his pace to catch up with Zhou Xiaofei and patted Zhou Xiaofei on the shoulder: "I said Xiaofei, why are you so serious? It''s boring to be so serious! What''s the difference between a man and a eunuch


    Zhou Xiaofei has convinced this guy. It''s a capital suit.


    Lechery is lechery. Can you write the word lechery on your face?


    Zhou Xiaofei didn''t want to talk to him and continued to speed up.


    He just wants to get to Yanjing University as soon as possible, and then find a reason to dump Ye Yunfei.


    This guy follows him. He''ll dye him yellow sooner or later.


    If Zhou Xiaofei can run faster than a motorcycle, even if he doesn''t use full speed, ye Yunfei, who is hollowed out by a woman, still can''t keep up.


    In less than a minute, Zhou Xiaofei left Ye Yunfei far behind. He was so tired that ye Yunfei gasped: "I said Zhou Xiaofei, you Wait for me


    Zhou Xiaofei pretended not to hear and went on.


    Ye Yunfei knows that he can''t keep up with Zhou Xiaofei. He turns his eyes and stops a girl riding a bicycle. He smiles at the girl and says, "here''s the money for you, and I''ll buy the car."


    The girl took a stack of hundred yuan bills from ye Yunfei''s hand, and her eyes were wide open: "this This... "


    "You''re welcome. Take it! Come on, get out of the car Ye Yunfei pushes the girl down from her bike, gets on her bike, kicks her feet and speeds up to catch up with Zhou Xiaofei.


    The girl counted the money she had. There were thirty-six of them, and she burst into a smile: "I''m worried about not enough money to buy love crazy, ha ha!"


    "Zhou Xiaofei, wait for me!"


    Looking at Ye Yunfei riding a bicycle after him, Zhou Xiaofei has an impulse to cry.


    What''s wrong with this guy? Why are he always pestering himself?


    What''s your attraction to this guy? Can''t he change it?


    Zhou Xiaofei was always embarrassed to run away from him, so he just slowed down.


    Ye Yunfei caught up with him and wheezed: "I said Zhou Xiaofei, you are really powerful! If you don''t stop, I can''t catch up with you by bike! "


    Zhou Xiaofei is very speechless: "I say you less pick up some girls, physical strength will naturally keep up."


    "Yes, it''s all my fault. Female stars used to play too much and were drained by them, alas!" Ye Yunfei sighs all over his face, making it seem that other women stars want to drain him on purpose.


    Zhou Xiaofei couldn''t help but look at Ye Yunfei: "do you think that just like you, female stars will look up to you?"


    "Of course, they don''t like me. They like my family''s money and potential."


    Ye Yunfei complacent, "you don''t know, my family is an entertainment company, want female singers to have female singers, want actresses to have actresses. Many actresses, in order to play No.1 female, I don''t want to do them. They have to force me to do it. As a big man, can I stand this temptation? "


    "Well, you''re good." Zhou Xiaofei hummed, "since you have so many female stars to play with, why do you have to go to Yanjing University to pick up girls?"


    "Don''t you understand? Even if a girl in the university has a boyfriend, she is cleaner than a woman in the entertainment industry. Moreover, if a girl in Yanjing University is good-looking, she is absolutely virtuous and artistic Oh, no, both talent and appearance. "


    Ye Yunfei is very proud to say, "I''m a little tired of women''s bodies now, so I want higher level needs, such as talking about Chopin and Shakespeare when I go to bed."


    Zhou Xiaofei almost laughs. He is shameless, and he is still shameless. Ye Yunfei thinks he is the second, but no one dares to be the first.


    Ye Yunfei didn''t want to hide his identity at all. Zhou Xiaofei also guessed Ye Yunfei''s identity, but he didn''t want to say it.


    It''s just a chance meeting between two people. After today, no one has to talk to anyone.


    They chatted and walked. Twenty minutes later, Zhou Xiaofei finally arrived at the gate of Yanjing University.Seeing Zhou Xiaofei coming, Qin ruoro jumped on him happily: "Xiaofei!"


    Seeing that Qin ruoro pounced on him, ye Yunfei straightened his eyes and took the initiative to pounce on Qin ruoro: "Hello, I''m Zhou Xiaofei''s good friend..."


    "Go away, you!"


    Zhou Xiaofei takes Ye Yunfei and throws him back. Then Qin ruoro pounces on him and gives him a warm hug: "you finally come!"


    Feeling Qin ruoro''s tight embrace, Zhou Xiaofei feels that Qin ruoro has the meaning of making a real joke, and even stays in the same place for a while.


    "Xiaofei, I miss you so much!"


    Qin ruoro whispered in Zhou Xiaofei''s ear, but Zhou Xiaofei replied: "ruoro, I miss you too."


    Zhou Xiaofei didn''t lie. On the day of the concert, he really thought of Qin ruoro, and it was from the bottom of his heart.


    For a man, the first love in his youth, or secret love, is unforgettable even after many years.


    "Ha ha." Hearing that Zhou Xiaofei thought of himself, Qin ruoro laughed happily, "are you tired? I''ll take you for a cup of coffee... "


    "If, is this your boyfriend?" A slightly hostile voice appeared in their ears. Zhou Xiaofei looked at the man and frowned slightly.


    This is a gentle boy, very elegant, with a pair of Phnom Penh glasses, but also a scholar style.


    But Zhou Xiaofei can see his face. The edge of the boy''s eyebrows rises, and his eyes are full of evil. Zhou Xiaofei knows that this guy is very jealous and possessive.


    "What I can''t get, I''ll ruin it. Nobody can get it!" This kind of classic lines usually come from this kind of people.


    In contrast, ye Yunfei is much more lovable than this guy.


    Qin ruoro turned around and nodded with a smile: "yes, Li Jianping, he is my boyfriend, Zhou Xiaofei."


    Li Jianping came over and looked at Zhou Xiaofei with a teasing face: "I don''t know which kid from the countryside is. I really don''t know what''s high and what''s rich. Now that you''re here, it''s easier to talk. Unless you can prove that you are better than me, get away from me! "

 C316

    Seeing Li Jianping, Zhou Xiaofei finally understood why Qin ruoro wanted to help himself.


    This kind of boy is arrogant and jealous. If Zhou Xiaofei can''t deal with this guy, Qin ruoro will be in trouble.


    From Li Jianping''s words and deeds, we can see that this guy must have a certain family power in Yanjing, otherwise he would not be so arrogant.


    In him, Zhou Xiaofei saw that most of the children of big families were overbearing and arrogant, and the children of ordinary families would never be like this.


    "If I remember correctly, Zhou Xiaofei seems to be the guy who made a lot of trouble for the Dong family last time."


    After Zhou Xiaofei, ye Yunfei looked at the scene with great interest, and said to himself with a strange smile, "Li Jianping, the proud grandson of the Li family, met Zhou Xiaofei this time. I don''t know what the result will be. I''m really looking forward to it, haha!"


    In fact, as long as he said one word, Li Jianping would more or less sell his face and dare not mess around.


    But ye Yunfei didn''t mean to mediate for them at all. On the contrary, he wished they could make a scene, so that he could see the fighting power of the little guy who made the Dong family fly.


    He followed Zhou Xiaofei all the way, not for other purposes, but felt that he was too boring.


    Yes, his days are really boring.


    It''s not exciting to eat, drink, play, gamble and play with women all day.


    It''s rare to meet Zhou Xiaofei. How can he not follow him?


    He is looking forward to, Zhou Xiaofei in the end will use what method to deal with his rival.


    In the face of Li Jianping''s provocation, Zhou Xiaofei said with a faint smile: "Li Jianping, right? How do you want to compare? I can assure you that I''m better than you at every point, except for bijiashi. "


    "Well, since you are so confident, I will post on the campus forum to let all interested alumni of Yanjing University come to the indoor gymnasium to testify. I''ll fight with you, who loses, who leaves ruoro! "


    Li Jianping snorted, "boy, don''t say I bully you at that time!"


    "I''m worried that I don''t have the chance to force. Just in time, the more people there are, the better." Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "although I don''t like to take ruoro as a bet, I won''t lose, so you can send a post to call people."


    "You said that!" Li Jianping, with a fierce look in his eyes, picked up his mobile phone and began to post on the school forum of Yanjing University.


    That guy is sending a post, Zhou Xiaofei takes this opportunity to ask Qin ruoro: "ruoro, how many people can he find?"


    "You don''t think it''s big enough." Qin ruoro giggled, "not much, not much. It''s not a problem that an indoor gymnasium is full."


    "There are thousands of people. That''s good." Zhou Xiaofei is very satisfied, "if so, you are not afraid that I lose?"


    Qin Ruo said with a smile, "I''m not afraid. Of course, if you really lose, at most I won''t admit it. I''m me and you''re you. Why do you take me as a gambler and I have to promise? "


    "Ha ha." Zhou Xiaofei laughed, "don''t worry, you won''t lose."


    After finishing his post, Li Jianping raised his head and said coldly to Zhou Xiaofei, "come on, boy from the countryside. Let''s show you the gap between you and our elites! "


    "Who can''t say that if you pretend to be forced." Zhou Xiaofei said, "when you win, I''ll brag, or you''ll slap yourself in the face with every force you''re pretending to be now."


    "Hum!" Li Jianping snorted coldly, "go!"


    Li Jianping leads the way in front, Zhou Xiaofei and Qin ruoro walk behind, and ye Yunfei quietly follows.


    Ye Yunfei likes to watch the excitement most. He has to watch it.


    Zhou Xiaofei also ignored Ye Yunfei behind him and asked Qin ruoro, "what''s the origin of Li Jianping? Is he very strong?"


    "I heard that he is the grandson of the Li family, one of the seven families in Yanjing. He is also the most outstanding one in the academic field of the Li family. According to the words of our hometown, he is the one who has the best academic performance and can study most."


    When Zhou Xiaofei asked about it, Qin ruoro burst out with a bitter smile. "The Li family thinks that having such a grandson in the business family makes them have face, so they favor him very much. Everything is up to him, so it becomes this virtue now."


    "Ha ha, it''s just a copy of those dandies in Zhonghai city and Chenzhou City." Zhou Xiaofei didn''t think so. Who was he afraid of when he met these dandies?


    Starting with Wang Feng, then Chen Xinrui and then Chen Xinwen, he beat every dandy who offended him.


    He even felt that he should have a nickname called "dandy killer" to fight dandy.


    After listening to Zhou Xiaofei''s disdain for himself, Li Jianping just hummed, too lazy to quarrel with Zhou Xiaofei.


    In fact, he has long regarded Qin Ruo Ruo as his own forbidden weapon. He just wants to fight Zhou Xiaofei in an open and aboveboard way to make Qin Ruo give up.


    In his opinion, Zhou Xiaofei, a boy from the countryside, is blind and arrogant. No matter what aspect he is, it''s easy for him to crush him.Li Jianping can not only attack opponents, but also show off his ability. Why not do such a good thing?


    They soon arrived at the gymnasium of Yanjing University. As soon as Zhou Xiaofei walked in, he saw that the gymnasium was full of people. He couldn''t help but be overjoyed: "ha ha, it''s really hard to find a place to break iron shoes. It doesn''t take much effort to get there!"


    In Zhou Xiaofei''s opinion, these people are not people at all, but are forcing skill points one by one!


    The more people you have, the more points you earn. No problem, ha ha!


    Yanjing University often has a lot of domestic and foreign students come to academic exchanges, this kind of thing is very common.


    But it''s the first time in Yanjing University to compete for a girlfriend.


    Most of the students in Yanjing University know the identity of Li Jianping, and Qin ruoro is one of the school flowers of their school. When they hear that Qin ruoro''s boyfriend "killed" his girlfriend in order to get back from Li Jianping, they all rush into the sports hall like chicken blood.


    This is definitely the most powerful competition in recent years. Without one of them, how can they not watch it?


    They really want to see what kind of boys Qin ruoro likes and whether he can compete with Li Jianping, a talented student from a big family.


    People are looking forward to meeting Qin ruoro''s boyfriend, but when Zhou Xiaofei and Qin ruoro appear together, the audience can''t help but hiss with disappointment: "Che --"


    the boy''s appearance is ordinary, and he doesn''t look very tall. At most, his face is handsome, which can''t be compared with many handsome boys in his school!


    Does Li Jianping look more handsome than Zhou Xiaofei?


    The students'' first impression of Zhou Xiaofei was not so good, and their disappointment was beyond expression.


    When Zhou Xiaofei knew what the students in Yanjing University meant, he couldn''t help getting angry.


    You are the best university students in China. How can you learn to look at your face? I rely on the connotation, OK, or I''ll take off my pants and compare with you?

 C317

    Angry to angry, Zhou Xiaofei did not really take off his pants and those students than connotation, otherwise if you will kill him.


    Zhou Xiaofei is very clear about what he is doing here. He is here to compare his ability with Li Jianping, not with other people.


    Seeing that his alumni were very disappointed with Zhou Xiaofei, Li Jianping was even more proud.


    Standing in the middle of the gymnasium, Li Jianping said: "don''t say I bully you, boy from the countryside. I''ll tell you what I''ll do. I''ll let you choose three at will. I''ll make you lose heart and soul! "


    "Ha ha, you say it." In the face of Li Jianping''s complacency, Zhou Xiaofei said casually.


    Li Jianping said: "I can play basketball, football, badminton, golf, calligraphy, martial arts, painting, piano, violin, guitar, poetry That''s all for the time being. "


    "Wow


    "Master Li is so handsome!"


    "The young masters from big families are different!"


    "Both virtuous and virtuous!"


    "Bah! It''s a combination of talent and color


    After Li Jianping said so much that he would, the girls who were interested in him were full of peach blossom.


    Feeling the envious eyes from all around, Li Jianping was very proud: "what will you do?"


    "I will have more than you!" Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "eat, sleep, drink, pick up girls, Yin Yang teacher, cool run every day, King pesticide, no, King glory..."


    "Ha ha..."


    Zhou Xiaofei''s words made everyone laugh. Even Qin ruoro could not help but cover his mouth and smile. He patted Zhou Xiaofei''s arm intimately: "be serious with me."


    Seeing the intimacy between Qin ruoro and Zhou Xiaofei, and the smile he never showed when he was with him, Li Jianping could not help but be jealous: "boy, you can choose any three!"


    "Since this is an indoor stadium, let''s play basketball first." Zhou Xiaofei said, "we stand on the three-point line and shoot 20 shots. Who makes more shots than us


    Li Jianping is one meter eight, a head higher than Zhou Xiaofei. He is the main scorer of the school basketball team. When he heard Zhou Xiaofei say that he wanted to compete with himself in shooting, he immediately laughed with pride: "OK! I will let you see what is the level of the scorer of the basketball team of Yanjing University


    Soon someone threw a basketball over, Li Jianping pretended to have the demeanor to say: "come is a guest, you throw it first."


    Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile: "it''s OK for me to cast first. I''m afraid that it will cause you too much psychological pressure after I cast. It''s not good for you to play. You''d better come first."


    Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei was so arrogant, the students of Yanjing University yelled: "Li Jianping, I hate him!"


    "Come on, come on, let him see the scorer level of our basketball team of Yanjing University!"


    "Well, you want me to come first!" Li Jianping stood on the three-point line and began to shoot easily.


    Li Jianping''s shooting action is very standard. He holds the ball in his hand. As soon as he turns his wrist, the basketball draws a parabola and passes through the basket accurately.


    One, two, three 20 for 18!


    "Good job!"


    "Great


    All of a sudden there was a warm applause, and then everyone turned their eyes to Zhou Xiaofei.


    Li Jianping also threw the ball to Zhou Xiaofei and sneered, "it''s your turn."


    People thought that Zhou Xiaofei would definitely give up and admit defeat. Unexpectedly, Zhou Xiaofei picked up the ball at will, stood on the three-point line and said to himself, "I can''t make 19 shots in 20 shots, so I dare to force in front of me at this level, alas!"


    "Poof -"


    "will Qin ruoro like this kind of guy? What a shame and no brain


    Li Jianping was also happy and jokingly said to Zhou Xiaofei, "you can do it. What do you mean by talking?"


    Qin ruoro looked at Zhou Xiaofei anxiously and whispered, "I''ve never seen you play basketball before."


    "I know a lot of things. You''ll find out gradually, hee hee."


    Zhou Xiaofei squeezed his eyes at Qin ruoro. Qin ruoro also grinned and retreated to one side: "Xiaofei, come on!"


    I don''t know why, even if I haven''t seen Zhou Xiaofei play basketball, Qin ruoro still thinks Zhou Xiaofei can do it.


    This is a kind of trust from the heart. This trust comes from the boy who beat away the hooligan a few years ago. It has never changed.


    If Qin is not worried, Zhou Xiaofei is even less nervous.


    Zhou Xiaofei walked leisurely to the three-point line and made a very nonstandard throwing action, just like the hand throwing of a football goalkeeper.


    "Ha ha, I can play basketball in this way, eh..." Everyone was ready to laugh at Zhou Xiaofei, but the ball was thrown in!


    "Luck, it must be luck! The next ball is not so lucky Everyone thinks so, even Qin ruoro thinks Zhou Xiaofei''s luck is too good.


    But after Zhou Xiaofei got the ball back, it was the same action of throwing the ball with his hand. He threw it out and scored again!The third ball, Zhou Xiaofei with no strength girl shot like, hands up in front of a push, and into!


    The fourth, the fifth In the 18th, Zhou Xiaofei used all kinds of shooting methods that he could think of. He hit all the 18, and everyone was stunned.


    "NIMA, can basketball play like this?"


    "Is this playing basketball or playing basketball?"


    Li Jianping''s face twitched a few times, Zhou Xiaofei 18 shot 18, this result is enough to be invincible.


    There are still two left. Zhou Xiaofei just enters one and wins. How is that possible?


    Looking at Li Jianping''s stiff face, Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "I''ll give you one. I''m going to throw the ball from below."


    After that, Zhou Xiaofei bent down and made a move of looking for the moon from the bottom of the sea with his arm, throwing the basketball from the bottom up.


    Sure enough, the basketball flew out of a parabola, even from the bottom of the basket to fly out, amazing!


    "Dog belt This kind of ball can be scored The mood of the students in Yanjing University at this time is like that of husky. Only they can understand that feeling.


    "The last one." Zhou Xiaofei took the ball back, turned his back to the basketball stand and said, "let''s see what the real strength is."


    As soon as the words fell, Zhou Xiaofei didn''t even look at the basket and threw the ball back.


    Poof!


    The basketball accurately penetrated the net, 19 of 20 shots, one of which was deliberately missed!


    The audience was so silent that they could hear their own breathing.


    They thought Li Jianping was a safe winner, but they didn''t expect Zhou Xiaofei to play basketball in such a state. He is not human!


    "Ha ha, that''s how you show me the scorer level of the basketball team of Yanjing University?" Zhou Xiaofei is very disappointed to shake his head, "it seems that the level of your Yanjing University basketball team is like this, weak, really weak ah!"

 C318

    "It seems that the level of your Yanjing University basketball team is just like this..." Zhou Xiaofei''s words deeply stimulated the students of Yanjing University, even if they were not the students of the basketball team, they were filled with indignation.


    "Too arrogant!"


    "This guy is pretending to be a bully in Yanjing University!"


    "Who, who went up and killed him!"


    Looking at these excited students of Yanjing University, Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile: "I still say that, your basketball team of Yanjing University is a group of weak chickens. If you don''t want to fight, you can come up any one of them."


    By Zhou Xiaofei''s provocation, the students who were clamoring to kill Zhou Xiaofei immediately shut up.


    One of the 19 20 shots was thrown intentionally. Zhou Xiaofei is a monster. Who can match him?


    Since no one can match this guy, they can only let this guy act like a bully in front of them.


    Li Jianping, angry and impatient, said angrily to Zhou Xiaofei, "it''s just shooting. It''s not the whole basketball game. We''ll fight one-on-one and win in five rounds."


    Li Jianping is taller than Zhou Xiaofei and looks bigger than Zhou Xiaofei. One on one, he has the absolute advantage.


    Everyone can see that when he put forward the single choice, he was just unwilling to lose.


    If Zhou Xiaofei does not agree, no one will say more about him. After all, the previous agreement is only shooting.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, Zhou Xiaofei agreed: "no problem, I want you to be convinced that you will lose, so that you students of Yanjing University will not say that I bully you."


    "Poof -"


    "too much!"


    "Who''s this guy?" he said


    Every time Zhou Xiaofei said a word, he had to force the students in Yanjing University. He was so angry that the students gnashed their teeth and wanted to bite Zhou Xiaofei.


    They turned all their anger into expectation and put all their anger on Li Jianping: "Li Shao, kill him!"


    "Li Jianping, you are the best!"


    Feeling the support of his classmates and alumni, Li Jianping''s confidence recovered a lot: "do you take the lead or do I take the lead?"


    Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile: "choose whatever you like, so that you students of Yanjing University will not say that I bully you."


    Students of Yanjing University


    Finally, Li Jianping chose the advanced attack and Zhou Xiaofei defended.


    He wants to crush Zhou Xiaofei with his absolute advantage, and let Zhou Xiaofei despair completely!


    "Here we go!" Li Jianping called and started to move. He rushed to the basketball stand with the ball flexibly.


    Zhou Xiaofei did not stop him, but ran with Li Jianping.


    "The fool can''t play basketball, can he?"


    "It must be, Li Jianping is so tall. Now he doesn''t want to steal the ball from Li Jianping. Is it hard for him to block when he is waiting for Li Jianping to lay up?"


    "Ha ha, that''s impossible..."


    Pop!


    The guy''s laughter did not fall, the whole mouth was open and motionless, maintaining the expression of amazement.


    Li Jianping made a three-step layup, and Zhou Xiaofei followed him. They jumped up at the same time. Li Jianping threw the ball, and Zhou Xiaofei slapped it on the basketball.


    It''s a block. It''s a block!


    Everyone was stunned and forced again.


    They always feel that they have seen a fake single challenge. It is clear that Zhou Xiaofei is much shorter than Li Jianping, but he jumps a little bit higher than Li Jianping, just blocking Li Jianping''s ball!


    Li Jianping was also full of disbelief and shook his head: "it''s impossible, it''s impossible!"


    Zhou Xiaofei laughs and doesn''t speak. Compared with himself, this guy is even more desperate!


    Zhou Xiaofei didn''t even start his basketball skills, so he only used his master level skills and Feng Shui perception to easily get rid of Li Jianping.


    In Zhou Xiaofei''s eyes, Li Jianping''s action is as slow as a snail. He dares to fight with himself at this speed. He is just carrying a lantern to the pit and looking for excrement!


    Not reconciled to his failure, Li Jianping gritted his teeth: "come again!"


    The second round of singles started, Li Jianping continued to lay up with the ball, Zhou Xiaofei continued to follow, the same rhythm, the same block.


    The third round, the fourth round At the beginning, the audience could call Li Jianping for cheers. In the fourth round, the audience was silent again.


    It seems that people are numb to the result and are not surprised at all. They just wait for the end of the fifth round when Li Jianping is sealed.


    However, in the fifth round, Li Jianping suddenly changed his tactics. When he brought the ball to the three-point line, he shot suddenly and made a surprise attack!


    Looking at the basketball flying towards the basket, all the students of Yanjing University jumped up and yelled, "good!"


    "It''s too early for you to be happy, hehe." Zhou Xiaofei stood still, "this ball can''t be scored."As soon as Zhou Xiaofei''s voice fell, the basketball hit the edge of the basket and bounced back.


    Bang Bang Bang


    In addition to the sound of the basketball bouncing on the ground, the whole court stalled again.


    Every beat of basketball is like a hammer hitting their heart.


    Damn it, it''s so shocking!


    If they didn''t know that Li Jianping and Zhou Xiaofei couldn''t join hands in acting, they might think that Zhou Xiaofei was a teaser invited by Li Jianping and was specially used to play the basketball team of Yanjing University.


    Li Jianping''s head is full of sweat, but all of it is cold sweat.


    Zhou Xiaofei was just like his natural enemy. He restrained him to death. He had never seen such a strange situation.


    You know, he even fought with NBA players. Those NBA players are not as terrible as Zhou Xiaofei!


    Seeing Li Jianping standing there foolishly, Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile: "now it''s my turn to attack you. Do you want to compete? Otherwise, you just give up... "


    "No, I can''t!" Li Jianping said maliciously, "start!"


    Li Jianping really doesn''t believe in evil. He sticks to Zhou Xiaofei with his own physical advantages. Can Zhou Xiaofei make waves?


    But he was doomed to be disappointed, Zhou Xiaofei move, the body as flexible as a monkey, all of a sudden through his defense.


    Before Li Jianping even had time to move horizontally, Zhou Xiaofei broke through his defense, made a three-step layup and threw the ball into the basketball box.


    "My God -"


    "cow, force..."


    People can only use a series of shock words to express their shock. The scene of Zhou Xiaofei and Li Jianping''s fighting is like adults playing with children. They are not at the same level at all!


    "Are you ready?" Zhou Xiaofei said to Li Jianping.


    Li Jianping''s teeth are almost broken: "ready."


    "Here we go." At the beginning of the second round, Zhou Xiaofei slowly took the ball. Li Jianping felt that he had finally found a chance to rush forward and try to get the ball from Zhou Xiaofei.


    All of a sudden, Zhou Xiaofei speeded up to change the line, bypassed Li Jianping and made another three-step layup!


    In the third round, Zhou Xiaofei was slow. Li Jianping didn''t dare to pounce this time, and then Zhou Xiaofei easily took off and shot on the spot, and the ball went in again.


    The fourth round, the fifth round By Zhou Xiaofei zero seal, Zhou Xiaofei even into five, Li Jianping''s end, how a "miserable" word!

 C319

    "You''re so delicious, ha ha." Zhou Xiaofei said to Li Jianping with a red face, "can''t you really find anyone in the basketball team of Yanjing University? You have to be the main scorer, alas - "


    Li Jianping wants to kill Zhou Xiaofei, and the students of Yanjing University also want to kill him.


    Fools can see that Li Jianping is not too weak, but Zhou Xiaofei is too strong!


    Let alone that Li Jianping is not Zhou Xiaofei''s opponent, any player in the whole basketball team of Yanjing University has the same result.


    Zhou Xiaofei''s success in front of Li Jianping is nothing more than that. He also blacked the whole basketball team of Yanjing University. Who will they kill if they don''t kill him?


    If only someone could beat Zhou Xiaofei, but no one could beat him. Zhou Xiaofei had to be forced in front of them.


    "Didi, pretending to be forced to hit face successfully, the system judges it as primary, adds 1100 points, and the total skill points is 2150 points."


    The system reported a number to Zhou Xiaofei, and Zhou Xiaofei was not happy at once: "this kind of forced level is primary? You''re pitching people. It''s a mistake


    The system hums: "don''t you pretend to be forced to upgrade now? Naturally, the demand of pretending to be forced has also been raised! It''s like playing a game. If you attack an opponent at the first level, you will gain more experience. But now that you are level two, you will have less experience in fighting level one enemies! "


    "Come on, you''re the system. You''re in charge." In today''s situation, Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t quarrel with the system and continues to work hard.


    The system said, "that''s right. Keep working hard and keep working hard."


    "It''s just winning basketball? What''s the big deal Li Jianping, who lost basketball, said, "there are two more. Let''s compete again!"


    Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile: "well, take your two most powerful items to compare with me, so as not to let people say I bully you."


    Li Jianping was so angry, but who let him lose the first match with Zhou Xiaofei?


    When he lost basketball, Li Jianping thought, "it''s better than calligraphy."


    "Calligraphy?" Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "it can''t be you people from Yanjing University who are judges, right? I can''t compare that. "


    Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei was worried, Li Jianping thought that Zhou Xiaofei''s calligraphy was not good. He said in a hurry: "there is a calligraphy forum. After we finish writing, we will take photos and upload them. Let the members of the Huaxia calligraphy forum give us a score. It''s fair and open."


    Li Jianping is really afraid that Zhou Xiaofei won''t compare with him. You know, his calligraphy is handed down by a great calligrapher in China.


    The calligrapher said that Li Jianping''s calligraphy has a family style, but what he lacks is the precipitation of years.


    In a few years, he will become a calligraphy master like him.


    Li Jianping was also worried that the calligrapher would blow about his calligraphy, so he went out of his way to find someone else to appraise his calligraphy. As a result, all the calligraphers had similar opinions.


    Therefore, Li Jianping has great confidence in his calligraphy.


    Listen to Li Jianping say so, Zhou Xiaofei just nodded: "good, then compare."


    Soon someone got a brush, ink, paper and inkstone and spread Xuan paper on the floor to let them compete in calligraphy.


    Two people use the same pen and ink, write the same words, only four: Yanjing University.


    Li Jianping took a deep breath and solemnly picked up a big pen and wrote on the ground.


    It took three minutes for Li Jianping to finish the four characters of "Yanjing University", which immediately attracted the cheers of the students of Yanjing University.


    "Good!"


    "Beautiful


    These students are not flattering. Li Jianping''s handwriting is really good. It''s full of momentum. It''s hard to say if it''s not good.


    Li Jianping was also very satisfied with the words he wrote. He glanced at Zhou Xiaofei with pride: "what''s the matter? Inferiority complex? Can''t write it out? "


    "Ha ha, I can barely read this kind of word." Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "compared with my words, your words are really ugly."


    "I can barely read? Really ugly? " Li Jianping was about to vomit blood, "can you write? Why don''t you write it? "


    Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile: "I just want to see how good you are and then decide that I will beat you with a few percent of my skill. At your level, I can write better with my eyes closed. "


    Zhou Xiaofei tried his best to force him. Even Qin ruoro''s best friend couldn''t go down: "if he didn''t force him, he would die?"


    Qin ruoro was very embarrassed and said to his best friend: "it''s the first time for me to find that he can act like a bully, hehe."


    Li Jianping trembled with anger, pointed to Zhou Xiaofei and said, "you are so powerful, you write!"


    "No problem, you watch it!" Zhou Xiaofei is very forced to take up the pen, in the middle of the transfer a few times, and then press the inkstone stained with ink.


    After being stained with ink, Zhou Xiaofei picked up the brush and actually closed his eyes and began to write!


    "My God


    "Do you want to dress like that?"


    The students of Yanjing University are speechless to Zhou Xiaofei, not to mention that Zhou Xiaofei writes better than Li Jianping. Even if he is similar to Li Jianping, he writes with his eyes closed, and Li Jianping has to lose!Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei closed his eyes, Li Jianping''s heart jerked: "this guy''s calligraphy is really so powerful?"


    The answer was soon revealed. Zhou Xiaofei closed his eyes and wrote fast instead of slowly.


    In less than a minute, "Yanjing University" was finished.


    When everyone turned their eyes to the four words written by Zhou Xiaofei, they all took a breath.


    Nima, the word How beautiful the thief is!


    Not to mention those who can read calligraphy, even those who don''t understand calligraphy can see that Zhou Xiaofei''s four characters are much better than those written by Li Jianping.


    No wonder Zhou Xiaofei said that Li Jianping''s words are uglier than he didn''t know. He was startled. Li Jianping''s words How ugly!


    "Well, I can''t write with my eyes closed. It''s just so so." Zhou Xiaofei put the pen aside and said, "take a picture of it and compare it on the Chinese calligraphy Forum..."


    Hiss, hiss


    Li Jianping tore all the four words he wrote into pieces.


    He knew that he had lost. If he put it on the Internet again, he could not afford to lose this man.


    Seeing Li Jianping''s irascible appearance, Zhou Xiaofei patted him on the shoulder and comforted him: "writing needs peace of mind. You have such a bad temper that you can''t write good words."


    Everyone can see that if Qin ruoro''s boyfriend doesn''t beat Li Jianping to nothing, he will never give up!


    "Don''t be proud Li Jianping roared, "third, we are better than martial arts!"


    "Than martial arts?" Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "it''s not that I look down on you. I say you should just give up.". Compared with fighting, I can beat you without hands! "

 C320

    For Zhou Xiaofei, fighting is really nothing.


    Zhou Xiaofei didn''t mean to scare Li Jianping. Even the king of Muay Thai and the first black market boxing expert in Asia were killed by him. It''s really no need to fight against Li Jianping.


    Li Jianping thought that Zhou Xiaofei was deliberately stimulating him, bluffing, in order not to fight him, how can he let Zhou Xiaofei''s plot succeed?


    "In a word, are you comparable?" "If you admit that you are not a man, you can''t compete," Li said


    Li Jianping is also very confident in his martial arts, because his martial arts master is Dong Xiaoshan of the Dong family.


    He and Dong Xiaoshan are good friends. When he has time, he will learn martial arts with Dong Xiaoshan, so his martial arts is not bad.


    To put it simply, he can deal with more than ten gangsters by himself, which is similar to Zhou Xiaofei, a junior Yongchun fighter.


    But the question is, Zhou Xiaofei is now a senior Yongchun boxing strength, and even Dong Xiaoshan is not Zhou Xiaofei''s opponent, can he Li Jianping?


    One of the saddest things in the world is that there is no self-knowledge in life. Li Jianping insists on being better than Zhou Xiaofei. "It seems that if you don''t beat you down, you won''t give up. OK, clean up the scene, and I''ll accompany you for two moves."


    Several members of the student union of Yanjing University came over. A girl carefully put away Zhou Xiaofei''s words and said to Zhou Xiaofei with a red face: "that This classmate, can you give me these four words? "


    Zhou Xiaofei did not expect that he had fans. Of course, he nodded generously: "here you are."


    "Ha ha, thank you!" The girl put the words away and left happily.


    "Traitor!"


    "What a shame to Yanjing University!"


    Many people yell at each other. In fact, they just hate why they didn''t do it first and accept Zhou Xiaofei''s words.


    Those four words are really beautiful!


    "Didi, pretending to be forced to hit the face is successful. The system judges that it is primary. The number of additional points is 1100, and the number of existing points is 2750." The system reported a number to Zhou Xiaofei, and Zhou Xiaofei was very satisfied.


    I spent 500 points to study calligraphy, and earned 1100 points. After all, I earned 600 points.


    Zhou Xiaofei really wants to keep doing such a cost-effective business. Unfortunately, Li Jianping only competes with him three times. Alas!


    Fortunately, Li Jianping didn''t know that Zhou Xiaofei used him as a little monster to brush experience value, otherwise he would have been so angry that he would have vomited blood directly.


    After the cleaning up of the indoor stadium, Zhou Xiaofei and Li Jianping stood face to face, one with a murderous face and the other with a giggle face. They were not in the same state at all.


    Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei didn''t take himself seriously, Li Jianping was furious and roared: "watch your fist!"


    Whoo!


    Li Jianping made a leap to punch at Zhou Xiaofei''s chest.


    "Good!"


    "Great


    Li Jianping''s punch was very attractive. He wanted speed, speed and strength, which attracted applause.


    To be fair, Li Jianping''s fist is really good. It has a certain flavor of martial arts.


    But in terms of rank, Zhou Xiaofei is already a diamond, and Li Jianping is just a bronze. The difference is too big to compare!


    With such a beautiful punch, Zhou Xiaofei just dodged at random.


    Li Jianping continued to fight and kick Zhou Xiaofei.


    Zhou Xiaofei is still at random to dodge, with ease, very relaxed.


    Compared with Zhou Xiaofei''s light body method, Li Jianping is as heavy as a bear, and their strength is superior to that of Li Jianping.


    "How could it be, how could he be so powerful?" If Li Jianping can''t see that Zhou Xiaofei is playing with him, he really doesn''t deserve to be the elite son of the Li family.


    It''s just that Li Jianping really can''t understand why his opponent is so good at basketball and calligraphy that even martial arts can completely crush him?


    I''m an all-round genius that my family has spent a lot of energy to cultivate. Is this guy an elite disciple of a big family like himself?


    Impossible. He has never heard of any big family in Yanjing who has cultivated talents as comprehensive as him!


    The scene was silent again. People looked at Zhou Xiaofei floating around like a butterfly. They secretly felt sad for Li Jianping.


    Li Jianping has been very good, but there is still a mountain high, others are more powerful than him, he can only tragically become the foil of others.


    Zhou Xiaofei said that he didn''t really use his hands. The whole process of the competition was dodging, so far he didn''t give a punch.


    Li Jianping had hoped to defeat Zhou Xiaofei by martial arts, but it backfired. Instead of winning, he was teased by the other side, which made his psychology seriously unbalanced and became more and more manic.


    "Son of a bitch, don''t hide Li Jianping roared, "have a fight with my young master


    "In fact, you already know that you have lost. Why do you have to support so painfully?" Zhou Xiaofei dodged, while taking words to stimulate Li Jianping, "I''m deliberately playing with you. If you don''t give up, I can make you as tired as a dog. Do you believe it?"By Zhou Xiaofei a stimulation, Li Jianping is like mad like toward Zhou Xiaofei pounce: "I and you fight!"


    Seeing Li Jianping like a shrew, the audience could not help shaking their heads.


    It''s over. I''m losing face.


    Everyone knows that Li Jianping is not Zhou Xiaofei''s opponent at all, but the question is, why does Zhou Xiaofei deliberately play with Li Jianping? Is it


    Many people looked at Qin ruoro and felt like a mirror.


    Li Jianping wanted to take the opportunity to humiliate Zhou Xiaofei, but instead of being humiliated, he was killed. It is perfectly reasonable for Zhou Xiaofei to deliberately play tricks on Li Jianping, just because he does not know how much Zhou Xiaofei wants to play li Jianping before he is willing to give up.


    Zhou Xiaofei''s idea is very simple, he is to torture Li Jianping to no confidence.


    He wants to completely defeat Li Jianping''s self-confidence, so that Li Jianping will tremble at the thought of himself, and his legs will soften at the sight of himself, and he wants to worship him.


    Obviously, Li Jianping is on the verge of collapse.


    "Ah --" Li Jianping''s eyes turned red and roared wildly. He made a final rush at Zhou Xiaofei.


    On one side of Zhou Xiaofei''s body, Li Jianping threw himself into the air, and his whole body fell on the ground like a frog on the street.


    Li Jianping wanted to stand up, but he was really exhausted and couldn''t stand up.


    Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile to Li Jianping who was lying on the ground: "Hey, did you give up?"


    "Wuwu, Wuwu..." To everyone''s surprise, Li Jianping not only didn''t answer Zhou Xiaofei''s question, but also cried.


    Yes, a son of heaven''s pride, the son of Li''s excellent students, cried in front of so many people!

 C321

    Li Jianping has never been so subdued since he became sensible.


    In the family, he has always been a treasure in the hands of his elders and the object of envy and hatred in the eyes of his peers.


    Those of the same generation may be better than him in business, but no one can be as versatile as him.


    In other words, he can beat any one of his peers in dozens of ways.


    Even if he is not the first choice of successor, his status in the family is still very high and highly regarded.


    Outside, he is used to looking down. Except for the elite children of other big families, he has never looked at any of his peers.


    It is this long-term absolute self-confidence that makes Li Jianping think that he can crush Zhou Xiaofei with absolute advantage, and let Zhou Xiaofei, a boy from the countryside, retreat and go back to the countryside.


    But he never thought that Zhou Xiaofei beat him in the three fields he was good at, and humiliated him in an extreme way.


    The collapse of self-confidence and psychological imbalance made Li Jianping, who had never suffered setbacks, cry awkwardly after being defeated.


    That kind of very aggrieved very aggrieved feeling, probably only he can realize.


    Seeing that Li Jianping was crying by Zhou Xiaofei, the students at Yanjing University didn''t know what to say.


    Say Zhou Xiaofei bullies people? It seems that Li Jianping is the home court here, right?


    It''s also said that Li Jianping is pestering his girlfriend Qin Ruo Ruo. They just come to kill him. Li Jianping chose two of the three items in the contest. Who''s to blame?


    After all, it''s not that Li Jianping is not strong enough, but that his opponent is too strong.


    No wonder Qin ruoro likes Zhou Xiaofei, not Li Jianping. With such an excellent boyfriend, which girl is willing to change it?


    When Li Jianping cried, Zhou Xiaofei would no longer fight Li Jianping.


    They all bullied a big man and cried. If he hit Li Jianping again, people would say he was not kind.


    "It''s boring. The students of Yanjing University are just like that." Zhou Xiaofei was very forced to say a word, and then turned to the students in the stands and asked, "is there anyone else to give me a contest? Better than anything


    Zhou Xiaofei made everyone angry, but no one dared to go up at this time.


    Although they don''t believe that Zhou Xiaofei really knows everything, if they do, Zhou Xiaofei will, too.


    I didn''t see Li Jianping meeting so many, but was he still tortured by Zhou Xiaofei?


    "Didi, pretending to be forced to hit face successfully, the system judges it as primary, and adds 1100 points. The total skill points is 3850 points." The system adds points to Zhou Xiaofei. Zhou Xiaofei is so cool in his heart.


    It''s a pity that no one comes up again to give them the chance to be forced. It seems that the students of Yanjing University are more intelligent and have a lot of self-knowledge!


    Seeing his "boyfriend" bluffing all the students in Yanjing University, Qin ruoro once again confirms that Zhou Xiaofei is really the other half he wants to find.


    She said that the boyfriend she was looking for must be the kind of talented person. Zhou Xiaofei could make all the Yanjing students dare not speak with a strong air. Isn''t this the kind of boyfriend she was looking for?


    When he came to Zhou Xiaofei, Qin ruoro said with a smile, "gone, you are still waiting for us to throw rotten eggs to you!"


    "Hey, hey." Zhou Xiaofei gave a dry smile and naturally took Qin ruoro''s hand. "If you say go, then go."


    As soon as Zhou Xiaofei left, several people immediately ran to Li Jianping and helped him up.


    At this time, Li Jianping had calmed down, and there was only endless resentment in his eyes: "boy from the countryside, if you make me lose face, I will make you unable to walk out of Yanjing alive!"


    "It''s fun. It''s fun." After watching the bustle, ye Yunfei saw Li Jianping''s eyes and joked, "even the Dong family can''t kill Zhou Xiaofei. I don''t know if the Li family can do it, ha ha!"


    In the coffee shop near Yanjing University, Qin ruoro pointed to her best friend and said with a smile to Zhou Xiaofei, "this is my roommate and my good friend, Yu Fangfei. Little Feifei, he is the childhood sweetheart Zhou Xiaofei I told you


    Because of Zhou Xiaofei''s previous publicity and pretending, Yu Fangfei has a bad impression on Zhou Xiaofei. She always feels that such a man is too empty and not practical.


    But looking at Qin ruoro''s face, Yu Fangfei put up with it and tried to make her look normal. She nodded to Zhou Xiaofei: "hello."


    Zhou Xiaofei also nodded to Yu Fangfei: "hello."


    The three chatted in the coffee shop. Of course, there was nothing to say between Zhou Xiaofei and Yu Fangfei. Qin ruoro chatted on the left and on the opposite side, acting as a middleman.


    While they were talking, a boy of the same age came in and sat down beside Yu Fangfei. He was very excited and said, "Fangfei, have you heard that the gymnasium was very busy just now! It''s a pity that I didn''t go to the scene to watch it! "


    Yu Fangfei rolled his eyes, but he didn''t mean to say that the LORD was right in front of him. He just hummed twice: "it''s just a farce. What''s good to see?""That''s not what I heard!" The boy said with great interest, "it''s said that a boy who didn''t know where to come out had punished the arrogant boy Li Jianping. I''ve seen that guy get upset for a long time, ha ha!"


    Because of this sentence, Zhou Xiaofei immediately had a good feeling for the boy: "I don''t like that guy, ha ha."


    "What a comrade!" The boy immediately reached out and shook hands with Zhou Xiaofei, "Liu Qingsheng, Fangfei''s boyfriend."


    "Zhou Xiaofei, Qin ruoro''s boyfriend." Zhou Xiaofei also introduced himself, so the two boys chatted.


    Yu Fangfei didn''t expect her boyfriend to treat Zhou Xiaofei as a confidant so easily. She couldn''t help shaking her head helplessly.


    She thinks her boyfriend is good at everything, but it''s too easy to make friends with others, and it''s easy to be cheated when she goes to the society in the future!


    After a talk, Zhou Xiaofei realized that Liu Qingsheng was also a computer student. He could not help but love his talents: "Qingsheng, do you have any plans after graduation?"


    Liu Qingsheng said: "of course, my plan is to open an IT company by myself, but I don''t have the initial capital. I have to work for others first."


    Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "I''ve opened an electronic technology company in Zhonghai city. It''s short of people. If you''re interested, I''ll give you some shares. How about you invest in technology?"


    Zhou Xiaofei can see his face. He can see that Liu Qingsheng is down-to-earth and honest. He is good at doing things, so he wants to recruit Liu Qingsheng.


    As soon as he heard that he could become a technology shareholder, Liu Qingsheng was very happy: "good..."


    "Birthday!" Yu Fangfei''s brows immediately wrinkled together. She looked at Zhou Xiaofei with disgust and said coldly, "you can believe what others say. If you are cheated, you can count money for others!"

 C322

    Yu Fangfei said that Liu Qingsheng, who was very happy, suddenly withered like a flower watered by boiling water.


    Qin ruoro didn''t expect that Zhou Xiaofei''s kindness would become like this. He was very embarrassed: "Xiaofei..."


    "Nothing, ha ha." Seeing that Yu Fangfei had such a big opinion on himself, Zhou Xiaofei had no choice but to smile, "Fangfei is also concerned about celebrating his birthday. I don''t want him to be cheated. I can understand that."


    The more Zhou Xiaofei said that, the more upset Liu Qingsheng felt: "Fangfei, I''m a poor boy. What do people cheat me for?"


    "This..." Yu Fangfei was stunned for a moment, but he couldn''t answer for a moment.


    What Zhou Xiaofei said is that Liu Qingsheng''s technology shares do not involve other aspects of the company, but only pay dividends according to the shares. What can he cheat?


    Besides, Liu Qingsheng is a student of Yanjing University. How can he sign a contract without looking at it?


    If there is really a problem, the contract can not be signed.


    Yu Fangfei couldn''t think of any words to refute, so she irritably answered: "anyway, there is no such good thing as pie falling from the sky..."


    "Fangfei, that''s because you don''t believe in Xiaofei or the ability to celebrate your birthday." Qin ruoro said solemnly, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t worry. I believe Xiaofei is willing to keep this technology stock for Qingsheng. When do you feel relieved and when do you want to become a shareholder again? Do you think so, Xiaofei? "


    Zhou Xiaofei nodded: "yes, I really appreciate the celebration. Although I know how to celebrate the birthday, such a simple and honest person, who is also a student of Yanjing University, is certainly not bad. "


    Zhou Xiaofei''s words embarrassed Liu Qingsheng. He touched the back of his head and laughed twice.


    "All right." Yu Fangfei also felt that she had overreacted just now. Zhou Xiaofei and Qin ruoro both said so. If she said that Zhou Xiaofei was not, it would be too much.


    Probably in order to cover up the previous embarrassment, Yu Fangfei immediately changed the topic: "Ruo Ruo, will you go to Yan Yunjia''s dance party tomorrow night? She invited us so warmly. If she didn''t go, it would be hard to say! "


    "I didn''t plan to go, but Xiaofei is coming. Take Xiaofei with me." Qin said with a smile, "it''s said that everyone can bring a partner, isn''t it?"


    Yu Fangfei looked up and down at Liu Qingsheng beside him and shook his head helplessly: "do you want to take this elm headed guy? It seems that he can''t even dance


    Liu Qingsheng''s face turned red and embarrassed. He moved his lips a few times. He probably wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say it again.


    Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. I can''t jump. Celebrate your birthday. We''ll watch them dance then. Of course, the most important thing is to watch them. Don''t be robbed by other men. Ha ha


    Liu Qingsheng looks at Zhou Xiaofei gratefully, while Yu Fangfei stares at Zhou Xiaofei fiercely. He doesn''t say anything, so he decides.


    "Find a place to eat in the evening." Qin ruoro said, "find the other two in our dormitory. Let''s go out for a meal and have a good time. Xiaofei, do you think so? "


    Qin ruoro asked if it was true. Can Zhou Xiaofei say if it is?


    "I''m not very familiar with Yanjing. Well, I''ll call to ask where to eat better." Zhou Xiaofei picked up his mobile phone and made a call to Yan Yunqing.


    When I heard that Zhou Xiaofei was in Yanjing, Yan Yunqing said with a smile, "you''re a good runner. You didn''t tell me before you came here. I''m not a friend. I''m in Yanjing now!"


    "Er..." Zhou Xiaofei was a little embarrassed, and then said, "well, do you have enough friends to treat you to a snack tonight?"


    "That''s about the same." Yan Yunqing said with a smile, "Yanyue hotel is a better hotel in Yanjing, but it needs a membership card there. Well, where are you now? I''ll send someone to send you my membership card. "


    Zhou Xiaofei said, "OK, I''m in the classic cafe near Yanjing University."


    Yan Yunqing said, "OK, I''m a little far from here. You can wait there for about an hour."


    "OK, that''s it." Zhou Xiaofei put down his cell phone and said with a smile, "I found a place."


    "It''s just a meal. Do you need to ask someone specially?" Yu Fangfei said, "aren''t there many small hotels near our school?"


    Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "I''m visiting her roommate for the first time as Qin ruoro''s boyfriend. How can I not be more ceremonious?"


    "It''s your treat, anyway. I''ll send a text message to the two goods and ask them to come and gather here. " Yu Fangfei picked up her mobile phone and sent a message to the other two friends.


    Ten minutes or so, two ordinary looking, but temperament is very outstanding girls came bouncing.


    When they saw Zhou Xiaofei, they shook hands with him warmly.


    "Hello, I''ve heard so much, ha ha! My name is Lin Xiaoxiao


    "My name is Yue rou."


    Zhou Xiaofei shook hands with them one by one and said with a smile, "Zhou Xiaofei."


    "I finally know your name, hee hee." Lin Xiaoxiao said with a smile, "now the whole Yanjing University is talking about you, but no one knows your name, ha ha!"Zhou Xiaofei patted his forehead and said with a bitter smile, "how did you forget to introduce yourself before?"


    "Ha ha..." Lin Xiaoxiao and Yue Rou laugh so brightly that they confuse Liu Qingsheng: "what? Is Xiaofei famous in our university? "


    Yu Fangfei hummed angrily and said, "isn''t that the man you said when you came in earlier?"


    "Damn it Liu Qingsheng was shocked, and then he said with a smile, "Xiaofei, you are a real cow."


    Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile: "in fact, I don''t want to be so high-profile, but Li Jianping is pressing hard. If I don''t suppress his arrogance, he will be more arrogant."


    As soon as Zhou Xiaofei said this, he was immediately cast white eyes by three girls at the same time.


    You don''t want that high profile? Who was there to challenge the students of Yanjing University?


    It''s Li Jianping who offended you. It''s good of you to offend all the students in Yanjing University. It''s really your fault.


    Of course, their disdain for Zhou Xiaofei is just in their heart, not shown.


    After a while, the four girls got together and began to talk about them, throwing Zhou Xiaofei and Liu Qingsheng aside.


    Zhou Xiaofei and Liu Qingsheng also enjoyed their leisure, and they chatted about the IT industry.


    I don''t know if I have a chat. The two of them hate to see each other.


    If Zhou Xiaofei only appreciated Liu Qingsheng''s character before, now he appreciates Liu Qingsheng as a whole.


    Both have surprisingly similar views on the future development trend of the industry and the construction of the company.


    Zhou Xiaofei felt that if he left the company to Liu Qingsheng, he might not be worse than himself.


    "I must win over Liu Qingsheng. Such talent is rare!"


    Zhou Xiaofei thought to himself. At this time, a young man in a suit and shoes came over and politely said to Zhou Xiaofei, "Hello, Mr. Zhou. This is what our lady asked me to give you."

 C323

    The young man respectfully handed a delicate red cloth bag to Zhou Xiaofei. Zhou Xiaofei took the bag casually.


    He knew what was in the bag and didn''t open it.


    As soon as the girls saw that the cloth bag was red, they heard the young man say "miss of our family". Their eyes were as bright as small light bulbs: "Zhou Xiaofei, whose miss?"


    "How can I send embroidery bags?"


    "Is it really good to accept other women''s things in front of ruoro in our family?"


    Knowing that they were joking, Zhou Xiaofei didn''t care much. He said with a smile, "a friend of mine in Yanjing, I asked her for a membership card just now, that''s all..."


    "In addition to the membership card, the young lady knows that Zhou Xiaofei definitely needs a car to come to Yanjing. She gives Mr. Zhou a car key and the car is parked in the parking lot outside."


    The young man said politely, "Mr. Zhou, I''ve delivered the things. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first."


    Zhou Xiaofei nodded and said, "thank you."


    "You''re welcome, Mr. Zhou. Goodbye." When the young man left, Zhou Xiaofei poured out the contents of the bag and saw a platinum card and a bunch of car keys.


    Lin Xiaoxiao snatched the key to the car and looked at it carefully for most of the day: "what kind of car key is this? Why don''t I recognize it?"


    Lin Xiaoxiao is also a car fan. She has a lot of research on cars, but after reading for a long time, she still can''t see what brand of car keys these keys are.


    Zhou Xiaofei took the key back and said with a smile, "let''s go there. In case of traffic jam, please."


    "Good." Several people followed Zhou Xiaofei to the parking lot. Zhou Xiaofei pressed the electronic lock of the car, and a black extended car rang.


    Seeing the shiny, rich black car, Lin Xiaoxiao''s eyes were straight: "Bentley! My God, this car costs at least 16 million! "


    Yu Fangfei and Yue Rou are also shivering for a while. They can''t believe it: "is it true or not?"


    "You doubt my eyes?" Lin Xiaoxiao was very angry and said, "I can''t see the man. When did I see the car?"


    Zhou Xiaofei laughed and said no.


    He opened the door and made an invitation to a few people: "please get in the car."


    Everyone got on the car together. Lin Xiaoxiao moved twice on the seat of the car and said with a smile: "I never thought I could get on such a luxurious car in my lifetime. If we were, we would be in your light."


    Although Qin ruoro knew that Zhou Xiaofei had opened an antique shop, he didn''t know how rich Zhou Xiaofei was now. He couldn''t help asking, "Xiaofei, what kind of friend do you have? How can you lend you all these luxury cars?"


    "A good business partner." Zhou Xiaofei didn''t dare to say that she was the eighth miss of Yan Family in Yanjing, otherwise Yu Fangfei would have a problem with herself again.


    He knows very well in his heart that the reason why Yu Fangfei is not happy with herself must be that she pretended to be too much before, which greatly reduces her impression of herself.


    So from now on, he should try to keep a low profile.


    Sure enough, Yu Fangfei said: "it''s just borrowed. Be careful not to damage other people''s car. It''s hard to compensate..."


    Zhou Xiaofei''s mobile phone rang, because he was driving, he turned on the hands-free: "Hello, Miss Yan, thank you for lending me your car."


    "You''re welcome. This car is yours now." Yan Yunqing said with a smile, "the invoice of the car is in the small drawer in the car. I hope you like it."


    A few people in the car suddenly had silly eyes. Only Zhou Xiaofei seemed to take it for granted. He was not polite at all. He said with a smile: "Miss Yan, what is this car? Is that my annual salary? "


    "Ha ha, it''s not annual salary, it''s just welfare." Yan Yunqing said with a smile, "I really can''t afford to drive your current annual salary. This car is much worse than your car in Zhonghai city. You can make do with it."


    "Worse than Zhou Xiaofei''s car?" Lin Xiaoxiao''s eyes are about to roll out of his eyes because he rolled them too fast. "What kind of car does this guy drive in Zhonghai city?"


    Zhou Xiaofei said, "thank you anyway. I''ll treat you to a snack in the evening


    "OK, goodbye." Yan Yunqing hangs up and Zhou Xiaofei continues to drive. Suddenly, the car becomes quiet, which makes Zhou Xiaofei very uncomfortable.


    No way, they are all guessing how much wealth Zhou Xiaofei has, how to talk about more than 10 million cars like rags.


    After enduring for a long time, Lin Xiaoxiao put his head to the front seat and asked with great interest, "Zhou Xiaofei, can you tell me what kind of car you drive in Zhonghai city?"


    Zhou Xiaofei said: "Rolls Royce A78 intelligent."


    "Rolls Royce is not necessarily more expensive than Bentley what? A78 intelligent


    Lin Xiaoxiao''s eyes are about to protrude, Yue Rou and Yu Fangfei see her this appearance, quickly asked: "this car is very expensive?""There are only 100 limited edition cars in the world. Bulletproof body, full intelligent automatic driving, what do you say Lin Xiaoxiao has no strength to speak, "I said Ruo Ruo, is your boyfriend still short of a junior? If there is no shortage, small four and small five will do


    "To die." Qin ruoro patted Lin Xiaoxiao''s head with a smile, "I think it''s beautiful!"


    "Xiaoxiao, after all, you still didn''t tell us how much Zhou Xiaofei''s car cost." Yu Fangfei now vaguely believes that Zhou Xiaofei has set up her own company. However, she feels that she has begun to pay attention to Zhou Xiaofei''s face so soon, so she asks in a tone of almost ridicule.


    Lin Xiaoxiao took a deep breath and said, "Fangfei, you''d better be prepared before you hear the answer."


    "Are you ready? Cut Yu Fangfei hummed, "don''t be a little bit of an appetizer. Let''s talk."


    "100 million." Lin Xiaoxiao said.


    "100 million?" Yu Fangfei was completely hoodwinked, "is there a car with 100 million Chinese dollars in the world?"


    Lin Xiaoxiao shook his head: "you are wrong. It''s not Chinese currency, it''s US dollar."


    Yu Fangfei


    Hearing Lin Xiaoxiao''s surprise and exaggerating his luxury car, Zhou Xiaofei was very helpless: "Fangfei, I don''t mean to show off in front of you, believe me. People who know me know that I never pretend to be in front of my own people. "


    "Cough." Yu Fangfei coughed two times. Instead of continuing this topic, he said cautiously, "Xiaofei, do you really want to start an electronic technology company and let Qingsheng become a technology stock?"


    "I''m not going to drive, I''ve already." Zhou Xiaofei nodded and said with a smile, "when I get back to Zhonghai, I''ll send you the materials of my electronic technology company. If you think it''s feasible, I''ll send you a contract. How about that?"

 C324

    Yu Fangfei''s previous tone to Zhou Xiaofei was not very good, but Zhou Xiaofei didn''t care with her, because he knew that Yu Fangfei was just worried that he was a liar and cheated her boyfriend.


    Now that she knows that she is not a liar, she immediately asks for shares for her boyfriend, which proves that she really loves her boyfriend Liu Qingsheng.


    How can Zhou Xiaofei care about such a girl?


    Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei was still willing to let her boyfriend take the shares, Yu Fangfei was relieved: "well, OK. Xiaofei, thank you. I have offended you so much before. Please forgive me. "


    "You''ll see it when you say that." Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "you are Ruo ruo''s classmate, and Ruo ruo''s sister. How can I take such a trivial matter to heart?"


    At this time, Zhou Xiaofei and the previous invincible Zhou Xiaofei are totally different. Yu Fangfei believes that Qin ruoro really sees the right man.


    This boy is arrogant and overbearing, gentle to his own people, considerate, and rich, so he is the ideal object for many girls. No wonder if he would despise Li Jianping, she would have a better future.


    All the people in the car have their own ideas, but Qin ruoro has the most ideas.


    She knew that Zhou Xiaofei was rich, but today she knew how rich Zhou Xiaofei was.


    If in the past, she let Zhou Xiaofei pretend to be her boyfriend without any psychological pressure, now she has felt the pressure.


    There is no doubt that she likes this boy, but she and Zhou Xiaofei used to play fake plays. If the fake plays become real in the future, she is worried that the boy will think that he is only interested in his money.


    Qin ruoro is proud of her. She doesn''t want Zhou Xiaofei to have this idea.


    If Zhou Xiaofei really thinks so, then she can only choose to leave him.


    Would rather separate, do not let Zhou Xiaofei despise, this is Qin ruoro''s idea at this time.


    Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t know what Qin ruoro is thinking at this time. As he drives, he thinks about where to go and continue to force him. He has enough skill points to go back to deal with Qingyi Taoist.


    This is probably the most serious crisis that Zhou Xiaofei has encountered since his debut. There is no room for carelessness.


    With their own thoughts, Zhou Xiaofei and his party came to Yanyue Hotel, where they had dinner.


    Qin ruoro dormitory four people are curious Zhou Xiaofei will bring them to where to eat, get off a look, on the spot stunned.


    I don''t know what''s going on in this hotel. Just the welcome lady outside stood in two rows!


    All of these young ladies are first-class in figure and beauty. No matter which one is placed in Yanjing University, they are at the Department flower level.


    Among the four girls, Qin ruoro is more beautiful than them. Even Yu Fangfei, who is still pretty, is a little less than them.


    Of course, the girls in Yanjing University rely on their talent, not on their beauty. Those welcome ladies can''t compare with them in other aspects.


    "Welcome." Seeing the six of Zhou Xiaofei walking towards the gate of their hotel, the welcoming ladies with sweet smile bowed to them in order to say hello.


    If nothing else, it''s just a high-end atmosphere!


    "It must cost a lot of money to have a meal in such a good place?" Liu Qingsheng is a little stiff and asks Yu Fangfei in a low voice.


    Yu Fangfei glared at him and hummed: "you ask me, I ask who, anyway, Zhou Xiaofei''s treat, wait for you to ask him. Calm down. Don''t be ashamed. "


    "Oh." Liu Qingsheng immediately pretended to be serious and did not squint. His action was as stiff as a zombie. Yu Fangfei was so angry that he wanted to beat him.


    My boyfriend is good at everything, but he is too independent, easy to trust people, and has never seen the world, so he can''t hold up the big scene.


    But there is no way, who let himself like him? If you have any shortcomings, you can bear them. Anyway, they are not big problems. You will get used to them.


    "Well, isn''t this a top female student of Yanjing University?" Zhou Xiaofei and his party had just come to the door of the hotel when a young woman with a snake face and a face full of powder sneered at them.


    Zhou Xiaofei turns around and takes a look. He finds that Yu Fangfei''s face is very ugly. Then he knows that this woman is coming for Yu Fangfei.


    Next to the snake spirit face woman, a boy who looked about their age was full of embarrassment, and his inner entanglement was all written on his face.


    Although Yu Fangfei''s face is not good-looking, she doesn''t intend to pay attention to this woman. Unexpectedly, this woman is still reluctant and sneers: "Guo Yao, your ex girlfriend has got rich, see? Are you still thinking about her? I''m sorry, she''s in bed with a rich man now, hehe... "


    "Li Yuhong, shut up Unbearable Yu Fangfei finally began to fight back, "it''s your business that you like this cheap man. Don''t show off in front of me with this cheap man, disgusting!"


    "Ha ha, Yu Fangfei, you are brave enough!" Li Yuhong said with a sneer, "what are you still standing for? The woman scolds me and slaps me! "


    "Yes, miss." Li Yuhong behind two bodyguards immediately rushed up, a left and a right toward Yu Fangfei slap in the face.Although Liu Qingsheng is a weak scholar, he is also very afraid of this situation, but he still holds Yu Fangfei tightly and protects her.


    Yu Fangfei''s heart is full of moving, all of Liu Qingsheng''s dissatisfaction are thrown out of the air.


    This boy is not good, he is good to himself!


    Unlike that cheap man, who says he likes himself, but goes to bed with another woman.


    He didn''t put a fart when he was humiliated, and he didn''t respond when he was about to be beaten. What would such a man do?


    The expected slap didn''t fall on Liu Qingsheng and Yu Fangfei, because the two bodyguards were strangled in the throat and picked up!


    "For the sake of the tiger, get out of my way!" Zhou Xiaofei tossed his hands, and the two bodyguards were like garbage bags. Zhou Xiaofei threw them more than ten meters away with his bare hands. They were so scared that the group of welcome ladies yelled and ran away.


    "My God Liu Qingsheng has only heard that Zhou Xiaofei has beaten Li Jianping so bad that he has no temper. He has never seen Zhou Xiaofei''s strength with his own eyes. Now, Zhou Xiaofei is more powerful than the one in the legend.


    These are two big living people who weigh 300 Jin in total. With such a throw, they can throw more than ten meters. How powerful should his arms be?


    Hotel security immediately surrounded up, a total of more than a dozen people, all holding batons, eyeing Zhou Xiaofei.


    A security captain came forward, frowned and said, "Sir, we don''t allow fights here. You are too much."


    "I went too far?" Zhou Xiaofei said with a sneer, "just now that woman asked her bodyguard to come and beat people. Why didn''t you come out and stop me?"

 C325

    In the face of Zhou Xiaofei''s question, the security team leader explained: "we saw it just now, but we didn''t have time to come here."


    In Zhou Xiaofei''s side, the security team leader''s explanation is reasonable, but Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t agree: "do you really think I''m blind? I saw your people, saw this scene, said and laughed. When the two bodyguards rushed out, they didn''t see any action from you. I guess you know this woman, so you look at her, don''t you? "


    Zhou Xiaofei''s words made the security team leader blush and retort: "you are unreasonable..."


    "Hehe, I''m trying to be reasonable?" Zhou Xiaofei said with a sneer, "our people have been beaten. Don''t you think you can see that this woman hasn''t been beaten yet. Two bodyguards have been thrown out by me. Come and argue with me. I just want to ask you, are you blind or blind? I don''t blame you if you''re blind. But if you''re blind, the problem is serious... "


    "Get these troublemakers out of here!" The security team leader became angry and yelled at his men. The dozen security guards immediately hit Zhou Xiaofei, Liu Qingsheng and Qin ruoro''s heads with anti riot sticks.


    Seeing that these security guards didn''t care that Qin ruoro was a girl, they were ruthless and merciless. Zhou Xiaofei was angry: "look for death!"


    Bang!


    Zhou Xiaofei hit the security guard in the front with one punch. CLICK!


    The security guard broke his sternum and fell to the ground with a scream.


    Another two security guards rushed forward. Zhou Xiaofei kicked them in the face, kicking their teeth everywhere.


    The other ten or so security guards wanted to stop when the situation was bad, but it was too late.


    Even if they have more than ten people, Zhou Xiaofei''s hand is still much faster than them.


    Bang Bang


    Zhou Xiaofei had a series of fists and kicks. All the ten or so security guards who had no time to stop were knocked down. Everyone broke his hand or foot and lay on the ground screaming.


    The security team leader was suddenly covered in cold sweat. Zhou Xiaofei''s skill was unheard of!


    He has seen the most powerful master in a couple of dozen people, more or less to spend some time to dodge, and then find flaws to knock down the opponent one by one.


    But Zhou Xiaofei does not need to dodge at all, directly uses the speed and the strength to crush dozens of people strongly!


    When Zhou Xiaofei was so good at fighting, the security team leader panicked: "don''t mess around. This hotel is the property of the Wen family..."


    "I don''t care whose property it is and who you are when it comes to my women and friends!" Zhou Xiaofei picked up the security team leader and fiercely bumped him into the tempered glass door of the hotel.


    "Bang", the solid tempered glass door appeared snowflake like cracks, which shows the strength of Zhou Xiaofei''s impact!


    The security captain spat out a mouthful of blood and looked dispirited: "you You... "


    Zhou Xiaofei said coldly, "I''ll give you one last chance to tell you the truth. Just now, did you think that we deserved to be beaten by this woman, so we didn''t care about it?"


    At this time, the security captain dare not say no, but weakly admitted: "yes. I know all the Children of Yanjing family I''ve never seen you... "


    "Ha ha..." Zhou Xiaofei burst out laughing and threw the security team leader to the ground, "I haven''t seen us, so I let us be bullied. We fought back, and you helped the assailants to ask for justice. You people are really enjoying being dogs! "


    Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t mind if someone wants to be a dog, because it''s their own choice and Zhou Xiaofei can''t control it.


    But these security guards are just other people''s dogs, and they have to bite him and his friends. How can Zhou Xiaofei do it without anger?


    "Who are you, even miss Ben''s bodyguard dare to fight!" Li Yuhong thinks that Zhou Xiaofei only dares to fight bodyguards and security guards, but does not dare to fight against her. He still says, "do you know who miss Ben is? I''m from the Li family... "


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa


    Zhou Xiaofei slapped Li Yuhong''s face a dozen times in a row, which made the boy named Guo Yao tremble.


    This is the third generation miss of the Li family. Where did the evil star Tamar come from? Even Miss Li dare to fight?


    "I don''t care who you are. Don''t think you are a woman. I won''t beat you. I never treat a woman who is arrogant and cheap." After hitting Li Yuhong, Zhou Xiaofei smiles at Qin ruoro, "do you have any paper? The powder on that woman''s face is sticky, and my hands are full of it. "


    "Puchi -" Qin ruoro couldn''t help laughing and took out a paper towel to wipe Zhou Xiaofei''s hands. His eyes were full of tenderness, "you are still so impulsive."


    At this time, Zhou Xiaofei reminds Qin ruoro of Zhou Xiaofei who was angry for her when he was young. The warm feeling in his heart rises again, which will never be forgotten in his life.


    Qin ruoro was really scared when he saw that group of security guards hitting them with sticks just now.


    Fortunately, there is this man around, just as before to protect themselves.A young woman who looked very capable came out, looked at Li Yuhong and the security guards, and frowned: "Sir, if we do something wrong, you can tell us. It''s too much to fight here... "


    "Don''t talk too much to me." Zhou Xiaofei came to the young woman with calm eyes but a little power. "We are human beings, and you are human beings. No one is more noble than anyone else. You want to bully us. I''m sorry, we are not the people who will bully but will not fight back. "


    "Well, since this gentleman said so, leave your name." The young woman said faintly, "I''m the manager of this hotel. I hear people''s sweet moon."


    Wen renxinyue''s meaning is very obvious. Zhou Xiaofei said it, and they dealt with it in the way of a big family.


    Let Zhou Xiaofei leave a name, which means let Zhou Xiaofei draw the road, we''ll see.


    Zhou Xiaofei was not afraid of any family revenge. He calmly reported his name: "Zhou Xiaofei..."


    "What? Are you Zhou Xiaofei? " On hearing Zhou Xiaofei''s name, Xinyue''s face changed wildly. "Are you Zhou Xiaofei in Zhonghai city?"


    "I didn''t expect that my name had spread to Yanjing. What a surprise." Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "yes, you don''t recognize the wrong person. I''m Zhou Xiaofei from Zhonghai city."


    Hearing this, Xinyue took a deep breath, turned to Li Yuhong and said, "Miss Li, we can''t manage this matter. I suggest you call your family and listen to them. "

 C326

    In Yanjing, almost no one has seen Zhou Xiaofei, but Zhou Xiaofei''s reputation has been growing.


    The earliest time was because Yan Yunqing found a partner in Zhonghai City, and Zhou Xiaofei appeared as Yan Yunqing''s partner.


    At that time, those rich families in Yanjing had no impression of Zhou Xiaofei, except the Yan family.


    The person who impresses Zhou Xiaofei most is Yan Shuo, the father of Yan Yunheng. Because Yan Yunheng designed to pit Zhou Xiaofei, Zhou Xiaofei made the pit instead, and he was sentenced to death after assaulting the police.


    Yan Shuo once said that if Zhou Xiaofei dares to appear in Yanjing, he will let Zhou Xiaofei never come back.


    At that time, people heard Zhou Xiaofei''s name for the first time. Of course, no one took Zhou Xiaofei for granted.


    The reason why the rich families in Yanjing really know Zhou Xiaofei''s name is, of course, because of the Dong family.


    It''s an open secret that you Ling, Dong Haotian''s illegitimate daughter of the Dong family, is running a cruise ship, but they don''t admit that it''s a father daughter relationship, so we don''t know about it.


    Zhou Xiaofei not only made a big fuss on the cruise ship, but also publicized the dirty things done by the Dong family on the Internet. As a result, the Dong family was besieged by the whole Asian family and suffered heavy losses, falling to the end of the seven Yanjing families.


    Zhou Xiaofei''s energy is amazing to be able to put the Dong family to this task.


    And the most amazing thing is that Zhou Xiaofei still lives well after offending the Dong family.


    It is even said that Zhou Xiaofei has an official background. Zhou Xiaofei''s going to make trouble on the cruise ship is acting on orders.


    As soon as this rumor came out, Zhou Xiaofei became more and more mysterious, and his name entered the eyes of the other big families in Yanjing.


    It''s just that listening and speaking belong to listening and speaking. For them, Zhou Xiaofei is just a name.


    If they don''t, they won''t be afraid of Zhou Xiaofei, because they don''t have a handle on Zhou Xiaofei.


    However, after hearing that Xinyue had seen Zhou Xiaofei''s vigorous and resolute means today, she decided not to provoke Zhou Xiaofei even if she was a little humiliated.


    Madman is not terrible, terrible is a powerful madman.


    According to Xinyue, Zhou Xiaofei is a powerful lunatic.


    This kind of person does things completely regardless of the consequences, but he has the kind of strength to die with others, so Wen Xinyue is very rational to choose to avoid the edge.


    Of course, there are other special reasons.


    Seeing and hearing that renxinyue didn''t care about her being beaten, Li Yuhong picked up her cell phone and called her father: "Dad, I was beaten!"


    "Who is so bold as to beat my daughter!" Li Jing, Li Yuhong''s father, was furious. "Who is it?"


    Li Yuhong cried: "he said his name is Zhou Xiaofei. Manager Xinyue of Yanyue Hotel asked me to call you, Wuwu..."


    "Zhou Xiaofei?" Li Jing''s face is also a fierce twitch, but then thought of a way, suddenly showed a sinister smile, "Xiao Hong, you are in Yanyue Hotel, right? You come back first, don''t let him fight again, Dad, I''ll take revenge for you right away! "


    "Good." Li Yuhong put down the phone and said maliciously to Zhou Xiaofei, "boy, you wait for me. Don''t run if you have seed!"


    Zhou Xiaofei was not afraid of the woman''s threat. He said with a cold smile, "I came to eat, but I didn''t plan to run. But we can eat it for two hours at most. We can''t wait for it


    "Well, you wait for me!" Li Yuhong''s face swelled into a pig''s head and angrily walked away. Guo Yao followed her, his eyes inadvertently focused on Yu Fangfei.


    But Yu Fangfei didn''t even look at the boy. In her heart, the boy couldn''t even compare with strangers, so she almost didn''t become an enemy.


    After Li Yuhong left, Zhou Xiaofei sneered at Wen renxinyue and said, "we want to go in for dinner now. Please give way."


    "I''m sorry, our hotel only caters to people who have membership cards..."


    "Yes, it''s ready." Zhou Xiaofei handed the membership card to Wen renxinyue, who was almost angry.


    This guy smashed his own place and had to come to his own store for dinner. Didn''t he want to disgust himself?


    Breath of smell people Xinyue took a membership card to see, immediately recognized this card is Yan Yunqing.


    Since the other party has a membership card, Wen Renxin month can only bear a stomach of gas, toward Zhou Xiaofei hate said: "then please come in."


    Zhou Xiaofei ordered the dishes and sat in the private room. They were relieved.


    "Xiaofei, Ruo Ruo, I''m sorry for the trouble." Yu Fangfei is very sincere to say, "today without you, I and birthday can only be beaten in vain."


    Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile: "you don''t think I can make trouble for you. When I was in Zhonghai City, I had a nickname called" trouble maker ". Where I go, I can make trouble."


    "Ha ha, I see." Lin Xiaoxiao is more cheerful and generous. She doesn''t smile like a lady at all. Yue Rou is better than Lin Xiaoxiao.Liu Qingsheng obviously hasn''t recovered from the fierce scene just now, and his face is very ugly: "Xiaofei, you''ve beaten so many security guards, what if they call the police..."


    Before Liu Qingsheng''s words were finished, a large group of police rushed in. One of them said to Zhou Xiaofei: "Zhou Xiaofei, someone has accused you of deliberately hurting people. Please come with us!"


    "Easy to say." Zhou Xiaofei stood up and handed a certificate to the talking policeman.


    The policeman looked at him and his face turned green: "you You... "


    Zhou Xiaofei took the certificate back and said with a smile, "it''s just a misunderstanding, isn''t it?"


    The policeman nodded: "yes, Mr. Zhou, a misunderstanding. What a nuisance. Let''s go now. "


    The other policemen followed the policeman with a face full of pressure.


    As soon as they got out of the private room, they immediately gathered around and asked, "Captain, what kind of certificate did that man give you just now?"


    "Why don''t you arrest people?"


    The team leader glared at them and hummed, "what are you asking? They are two or three levels higher than our director. Catch a fart! Let''s go


    The police came from Wen renxinyue. As a result, the group of police went in and came out. Before they left, they gave Wen renxinyue a sad look. Wen renxinyue felt that she had confirmed a rumor about Zhou Xiaofei, that is, the boy really had an official background!


    She couldn''t get rid of it, and the police couldn''t get rid of it when they arrived. Hearing this, Xinyue could only force herself to swallow her breath and yelled at the hotel lobby manager: "don''t you hurry up and serve food to Huahaoyueyuan''s private room!"


    In the private room, seeing Zhou Xiaofei bluffing the police away, Qin ruoro''s roommates were even more shocked: "ruoro, what''s the origin of your boyfriend?"


    Qin ruoro grinned, and then seriously asked Zhou Xiaofei, "come on, classmate Zhou Xiaofei, what else do you have that I don''t know?"


    Zhou Xiaofei also looked at Qin ruoro seriously and said slowly, "no matter how many things I have, it doesn''t matter if you don''t know. I just want you to know that I''m still Zhou Xiaofei in your heart."

 C327

    "My God, what a romantic confession!" Before Qin ruoro could respond, Lin Xiaoxiao screamed like a flower maniac, full of envy and hatred, "ask again, is Xiaofei still short of a small three, a small four and a small five..."


    "Screw you." Qin ruoro pushed away Lin Xiaoxiao, who leaned his head over, and said with a giggle, "this man belongs to me. No one is allowed to rob him!"


    "Ha ha..." There was a burst of hearty laughter in the private room, and outside the hotel, a large group of ferocious young people gathered and ambushed on both sides of the hotel.


    Hearing this, Xinyue suddenly blackened: "Dong Xiaowei, what do you want to do? Don''t you know that this is our territory? You want to ruin our business


    A young man, who was somewhat similar to Dong Xiaoshan, walked up to Wen Renxin with a majestic manner and had to drag more and more: "sister Xinyue, I''ve given you the biggest face. I didn''t rush in now to find that bastard to settle the accounts. Don''t worry, all your losses this evening will be attributed to me, Dong Xiaowei! "


    Hearing that Xinyue is half angry by Dong Xiaowei, this lengtouqing wants to fight here. Isn''t it obvious that she smashes her business?


    Even if Dong Xiaowei lost money, so what? When the guests say that there is something wrong with the security of Yanyue Hotel, who dares to come?


    Especially for hotels like her that only do high-end member business, word of mouth is the source of wealth.


    Once the word-of-mouth is gone, the business can''t be done. So Wen renxinyue can''t let this guy surround so many people waiting for a fight: "Dong Xiaowei, I don''t care who you have a grudge against. If you dare to fight here, I''ll call your uncle right now!"


    At the mention of his uncle, Dong Xiaowei''s momentum immediately weakened a lot.


    After thinking about it, he gritted his teeth: "sister Xinyue, you go up and send a message to Zhou Xiaofei and me, saying that Dong Xiaowei will settle with him. If he''s still a man, don''t run away after dinner and find a place to settle the grudge! "


    "I''m going to send you a message now. I can''t promise if he answers." Xinyue snorted, "you get people away from me first, and get them far away!"


    Dong Xiaowei nodded and waved: "you all go to the parking lot and stare at me!"


    Hearing that Xinyue was almost not annoyed by Dong Xiaowei, but Dong Xiaowei is a famous young man. It''s his face that she can make him make such a big concession today, so she doesn''t ask for too much.


    Now she only hopes that Zhou Xiaofei can agree to Dong Xiaowei''s request, otherwise this guy will be in a hurry and make a second offence. Unless his uncle is present in person, no one can hold him down.


    Hearing that Xinyue went to find Zhou Xiaofei, Dong Xiaowei stood alone at the door of the hotel waiting.


    He wanted to see what the guy who made a mess of his Dong family could do.


    Dong Xiaowei asked his cousin Dong Xiaoshan about the strength of Zhou Xiaofei.


    Naturally, Dong Xiaoshan can''t tell Dong Xiaowei that he''s not Zhou Xiaofei''s opponent. He only says that he hasn''t dealt with Zhou Xiaofei, and he doesn''t know Zhou Xiaofei''s strength.


    However, Dong Xiaoshan made a vague mention that Zhou Xiaofei killed the king of Muay Thai, and his strength was very strong.


    It''s a pity that Dong Xiaowei is one of those people with a single brain. He has never seen the king of Muay Thai and killed an opponent he has never seen before. Dong Xiaowei never thinks how powerful his opponent is.


    Since the Dong family''s accident, Dong Xiaowei has been trying to kill Zhou Xiaofei and take a breath for the Dong family, but he has never had a chance.


    Today''s opportunity finally came. Previously, he heard that Li Jing, the third member of the Li family, accidentally mentioned that Zhou Xiaofei had come to Yanjing. He ate in Yanyue Hotel and hurt the security guard of the hotel very arrogantly. He immediately called a group of men to encircle.


    If Zhou Xiaofei is willing to fight with him, he will fight with Zhou Xiaofei.


    If Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t want to fight with him alone, he will be shameless and engage in group fighting.


    Dong Xiaowei is waiting downstairs. Hearing the news, Xinyue comes to the private room of the hotel upstairs and says to Zhou Xiaofei, "Dong Xiaowei, the erlengzi of the Dong family, is coming. You''d better go now and find a place to hide. I can guarantee the safety of your friends."


    Hearing what Xinyue said, Zhou Xiaofei was very surprised: "don''t you want me to be beaten? Why do you want me to run away? "


    "You think you have a big face!" "If it''s not because you''re holding Yunqing''s membership card, I don''t care about you!" said Xinyue


    Zhou Xiaofei chuckled: "it''s Miss Yan''s friend. You said it earlier. You said earlier that when I hit those security guards just now, it was lighter. "


    "Poof -"


    "ha ha!"


    Others were amused by Zhou Xiaofei, but Xinyue was half angry, "how can you be like this? Go, go


    "The people of the Dong family should be stopped outside. If I guess correctly, they won''t stop until I wait." Zhou Xiaofei suddenly said seriously, "if I leave like this, the people of the Dong family will definitely trouble you. I''ll solve the problems I''ve caused myself. I''ll never involve my friends. "Hearing this, Xinyue was stunned. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say.


    Just now, for Yan Yunqing''s sake, she reminded Zhou Xiaofei that it was her duty to let Zhou Xiaofei go.


    In her opinion, Zhou Xiaofei is a powerful madman who likes to make trouble and ignores the consequences. Unexpectedly, Zhou Xiaofei is unwilling to leave in order not to involve his friends.


    Wen renxinyue''s impression of Zhou Xiaofei has just improved. Unexpectedly, Zhou Xiaofei says, "I''m not afraid of Dong Haotian. Why should I run? If I run away, they think I''m afraid of their Dong family. "


    "Listen to me, Dong Xiaowei said to wait for you at the door of the hotel! I don''t care whether you go or not! " Hearing that Xinyue is desperate for Zhou Xiaofei, she turns around and walks away.


    Qin ruoro blinked his eyes and said to Zhou Xiaofei, "Miss Wen is also kind-hearted. Is it not good for you to be so angry with her?"


    "Who told her not to let me come in for dinner before, and to ask the police to arrest me, hum." Zhou Xiaofei said with disapproval, "don''t pay attention to those things, have a meal!"


    Zhou Xiaofei, Qin ruoro and Lin Xiaoxiao are the three heartless people who are still in the mood to eat. Others are worried when they look at the delicious food on the table.


    There is a group of people waiting to beat him outside. How can Zhou Xiaofei be so indifferent? What a powerful heart it must have!


    Seeing Yu Fangfei, Yue Rou and Liu Qingsheng fidgeting and not in the mood to eat, Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "since you are not in the mood to eat, well, if you go to dinner with your classmates first, I''ll solve the problem and then come back."

 C328

    Zhou Xiaofei said he would go, but Liu Qingsheng couldn''t stop them.


    Yu Fangfei said: "if, why don''t you stop him? As soon as he leaves, we are not in the mood to eat any more! "


    Qin Ruo Ruo micro smile: "he is afraid to scare us, or implicate us, so just find an excuse to solve the problem. If you don''t mind, we can wait here for him to come back


    Only then did they understand what Zhou Xiaofei meant. They could not help feeling that they still knew her boyfriend.


    Zhou Xiaofei is really good. Although he is a little grumpy when he is impulsive, he really has nothing to say to his friends.


    Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei walked down by himself, she heard that Xinyue had no choice but to say, "Zhou Xiaofei, do you really want to fight Dong Xiaowei?"


    "Ha ha, even Dong Haotian can''t beat me, just because that boy doesn''t deserve it." Zhou Xiaofei said with a casual smile, "one minute can solve the problem."


    After hearing that Xinyue has seen Zhou Xiaofei''s skill, she knows that Zhou Xiaofei is powerful, but she doesn''t know martial arts, so she doesn''t know how powerful Zhou Xiaofei is.


    However, listening to Zhou Xiaofei say that it only takes one minute to solve Dong Xiaowei, Wen Xinyue still doesn''t believe it.


    Among the seven families in Yanjing, the Dong family is a pure Wulin family. They earn money by martial arts.


    Even if Dong Xiaowei doesn''t have Dong Haotian''s strength, it shouldn''t be too bad. Zhou Xiaofei says so. Xinyue feels that Zhou Xiaofei is bragging.


    Anyway, this is her territory. She still follows Zhou Xiaofei with her two bodyguards just in case.


    At the door of the hotel, Dong Xiaowei saw that Zhou Xiaofei had come out so quickly. He was stunned for a moment, and then hummed and said, "Zhou Xiaofei, you know who you are! If I don''t beat you down today, I''ll... "


    "You talk too much nonsense." Zhou Xiaofei was a little impatient. "You want to find me alone, right? Come here, I''ll go back to dinner. "


    Being so despised by Zhou Xiaofei, Dong xiaoweidun was angry and yelled: "look for death!"


    Furious Dong Xiaowei rushes towards Zhou Xiaofei in three steps, and hits Zhou Xiaofei''s chest with a heart piercing fist.


    In Dong Xiaowei''s opinion, if he didn''t dare to kill people in public, he would have killed Zhou Xiaofei with his fist.


    But when Zhou Xiaofei saw Dong Xiaowei''s skill, he yawned: "it''s too slow. You''re worse than Dong Xiaoshan!"


    "What Ah Before Dong Xiaowei''s fist hit Zhou Xiaofei, Zhou Xiaofei had already hit him with one punch. The second punch came first, and one punch hit Dong Xiaowei on the chest, which made Dong Xiaowei fly away.


    "Poof --" Dong Xiaowei, lying on the ground, spat out blood. He raised his head and looked incredible: "how Is it possible? "


    Zhou Xiaofei glanced at Dong Xiaowei and hummed, "didn''t Dong Haotian or Dong Xiaoshan tell you how strong I am? Also, they would not say such a humiliating thing. You go, when you can keep up with my speed or give me a punch, then come to me for revenge. "


    Having said that, Zhou Xiaofei turned around and left very casually, and went back to the private room for dinner.


    Xinyue didn''t look at her watch because she didn''t need to look at it. Zhou Xiaofei beat Dong Xiaowei in one move, and the time was less than a minute!


    Hearing this, Xinyue asked the two bodyguards around her, "did you see clearly just now? How does your skill compare with that of Zhou Xiaofei? "


    Two bodyguards were very ashamed to bow their heads: "Miss, we may not be able to take his punch."


    Xinyue knows the fighting power of her two bodyguards, but she didn''t expect that they should recognize each other directly, which shows how terrible Zhou Xiaofei''s strength is!


    "It turns out that he didn''t brag. He''s really powerful!" Hearing that Xinyue was shocked, "no wonder Yunqing respected him so much. Even if he fell out with his family uncle, he insisted on cooperating with Zhou Xiaofei."


    After a little calming, Xinyue comes to Dong Xiaowei and asks, "Xiaowei, are you ok?"


    "Sister Xinyue, I''m ok, ha ha." Dong Xiaowei stood up, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and his face was full of madness. "This guy is very powerful. His strength is almost the same as that of his uncle. Ha ha ha..."


    Xinyue thinks that Dong Xiaowei can''t stand the stimulation and wants to comfort her. Unexpectedly, Dong Xiaowei suddenly looks upright and says slowly, "Zhou Xiaofei, you are the goal of my life. One day, I will defeat you in a dignified way!"


    Dong Xiaowei is a Wuchi. Like Dong Xiaoshan, he thinks highly of himself.


    Dong Xiaowei is a little worse than Dong Xiaoshan, but he never thinks that any of his peers, except his cousin, will be his opponent.


    Today, Zhou Xiaofei, his peer, blew him away with one blow, which hit his confidence.


    However, after the attack, Dong Xiaowei''s obsession with martial arts makes him perk up.


    Finally, there is an opponent who can make him practice harder!


    Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei soon returned to the private room, people were stunned: "Xiaofei, has it been solved?"Zhou Xiaofei nodded with a smile: "solved, a lengtouqing only, a punch to send."


    Zhou Xiaofei''s words are light, and people are dubious.


    But they don''t want to know what''s going on, as long as the trouble is solved.


    Now that the trouble has been solved, everyone''s heart will be untied, and they will open their stomachs to eat and drink.


    "Delicious, delicious!" Food Lin Xiaoxiao ate the fastest, while eating can also talk, "tall hotel is not the same, delicious!"


    Although Yu Fangfei, Liu Qingsheng and Yue Rou also feel delicious, they pay more attention to image and eat more politely.


    "If it''s delicious, eat more, or you won''t know when it''s time for this boy to treat next time." Qin ruoro looked at them with a smile, satisfied.


    It''s good to have Zhou Xiaofei by your side.


    If only I could do this all my life!


    But Zhou Xiaofei now has a girlfriend. He''s just a temporary shield. What''s his qualification to demand?


    Qin ruoro suddenly regrets that she didn''t take Zhou Xiaofei when she was in high school. As a result, she let other girls take the lead.


    She knew that Zhou Xiaofei also liked herself. If she had held his courtship letter and had a showdown with him at that time, it would not be like this now.


    But there are not so many ifs in life, so in this life, she can only watch Zhou Xiaofei and his girlfriend together, quietly be Zhou Xiaofei''s very good friend, until one day, she finds a replacement for Zhou Xiaofei.


    Just, can someone really replace Zhou Xiaofei?


    No one noticed Qin ruoruo''s worry. Several people were very happy. After eating, they all felt their full bellies and went to the hall on the first floor to check out.


    Hearing this, Xinyue put a bill in front of Zhou Xiaofei: "158000 yuan!"

 C329

    "Nani? 158000 yuan? " Lin Xiaoxiao, who ate the most, was shocked on the spot. His eyes were wide open, and he couldn''t slow down for a long time.


    Liu Qingsheng and Yu Fangfei are also embarrassed. They didn''t eat less just now. They didn''t know that they ate tens of thousands of yuan of Zhou Xiaofei?


    Zhou Xiaofei was very calm. He paid directly by swiping his card and said with a smile to Xinyue, "the food here is delicious. I''ll come next time."


    Hear the person Xin Yue to say angrily: "free, you so can cause trouble, I would rather not earn your money!"


    "I know you don''t like me, that''s why I''m here." Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "if I make trouble, I won''t be so embarrassed."


    Hearing that Xinyue is going to be angry with Zhou Xiaofei, if she didn''t worry about her image, she would like to throw the teapot with boiling water at Zhou Xiaofei and burn him to death!


    When Zhou Xiaofei finished paying, Wen renxinyue thought that Zhou Xiaofei was ready to leave. Zhou Xiaofei suddenly stopped and looked at Wen renxinyue with a straight face: "Miss Wen Renmin, if possible, check your bedroom, especially under or inside the pillow. You don''t look very good recently, ha ha. "


    After dropping such a puzzling sentence, Zhou Xiaofei really left.


    After being told by Zhou Xiaofei, Xinyue hurried to look left and right in the mirror, looking up and down. She could not help stamping her feet and yelling: "this bastard is playing with me!"


    "Xiaofei, what happened to Miss Wen Ren?" On the bus, Qin ruoro asked curiously.


    Zhou Xiaofei put away his smile and looked serious: "some people in her family want to harm her, using magic. If she continues to be indifferent, she will soon become a vegetable without soul. "


    Qin ruoro then asked, "Xiaofei, how can you even understand magic? I''ve never seen you learn these things before


    "You are in Yanjing and I am in Zhonghai. Some things are not clear in a few words. Let''s talk about them later." Zhou Xiaofei showed a faint smile, "where do you want to play now?"


    Yu Fangfei said: "we have enough trouble for you today. Just send us back to school. If you and Ruo have been to the world of two, we won''t wait for you to go back to the dormitory in the evening."


    "If you''re willing to take me, I''d like to be a small light bulb with low power, hehe!"


    Lin Xiaoxiao laughed very evil, Qin ruoro couldn''t help laughing and scolding: "go to you!"


    Looking at the four girls'' feelings in the dormitory, Zhou Xiaofei thought of his dormitory and couldn''t help laughing.


    In fact, he thinks that Zhang Peng and Lin Xiaoxiao are a good match. One is in Zhonghai and the other is in Yanjing. It''s a little far away.


    In the future, if there is a chance, he doesn''t mind to set them up.


    Zhou Xiaofei drove them back to school, and then parked the car in the parking lot of Yanjing University. He and Qin ruoro strolled around the campus.


    If you haven''t visited the playground with girls, no one would be embarrassed to say that they fell in love in college.


    At this time, it is more than 8 p.m., and there is only a dim yellow light hanging on the playground. If you don''t look carefully, even your classmates may not recognize it. So Qin ruoro boldly takes Zhou Xiaofei''s hand and walks on the campus playground.


    "Xiaofei, if we let our former classmates see us like this, what would they think?" Qin Ruo asked with a smile.


    Zhou Xiaofei smiles and replies: "they will say, shit, a flower is planted on the cow dung! No, the good cabbage was arched by a wild boar


    "Hee hee." Qin ruoro laughed brightly, "Xiaofei, if I mean, if you''re not with your girlfriend in the future, you must think about me at the first time, OK? "


    Zhou Xiaofei said, "what if you get married then?"


    "No The smile on Qin ruoro''s face became more and more brilliant, "I will wait for you all the time."


    "Why?" Qin ruoro said so frankly, which made Zhou Xiaofei feel more pressure, "is it worth it?"


    "It''s not worth liking someone." Qin ruoro said seriously, "I know I like you, that''s enough. Maybe one day I''ll regret finding someone to marry, but now I really think so. "


    "Well, if." A gust of cool wind blows, Zhou Xiaofei conveniently holds Qin ruoro in his arms, "as long as you don''t dislike me, I''m a naughty scum man. When Nana is away, you''re my girlfriend."


    Zhou Xiaofei felt that he was mean and shameless, but he was helpless about what he could do!


    This is the difference between men and women in the treatment of feelings. Most women can only love one man in their whole life, and most men want to love many women in their whole life.


    As long as they are beautiful, as long as they can talk, as long as they are able to allow, they all want to accept.


    It''s obvious that Zhou Xiaofei has the ability to pack up and take away all of them now. The only problem left is how to pass those women.What Zhou Xiaofei can imagine is that they are willing to be with anyone.


    But Zhou Xiaofei wants to be with all of them This ideal has a long way to go!


    If Qin Ruo didn''t know that Zhou Xiaofei was thinking about the grand opening of the harem, she would not be able to laugh or cry.


    At this time, she was lying in Zhou Xiaofei''s arms, feeling the warmth of Zhou Xiaofei''s chest: "Xiaofei, hold me tight, don''t let go..."


    "Good."


    Zhou Xiaofei held Qin ruoro all the time, until Qin ruoro said awkwardly: "Xiaofei, can you hold me up?"


    Zhou Xiaofei a Leng: "why?"


    "My feet are numb."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    In the end, Zhou Xiaofei didn''t hold Qin ruoro, but changed his back.


    Zhou Xiaofei went all over Yanjing University with Qin ruoro on his back.


    They chatted while strolling, chatting about the past bit by bit, sometimes laughing, sometimes feeling.


    Who likes who, which teacher is particularly fierce, which thing is particularly disgraceful


    They have too many common topics to talk about all night.


    It wasn''t until midnight that Zhou Xiaofei was ready to send Qin ruoro back to his dormitory: "ruoro, have a good rest. I''ll see if I can find a female bodyguard for you tomorrow. If Li Jianping dares to pester you again, I''ll make him look good! "


    Qin ruoro shook his head and said with a smile: "no, Xiaofei, I''m not used to taking bodyguards. It''s very safe in Yanjing University. It''ll be ok... "


    The mobile phone suddenly rings. Zhou Xiaofei takes a look at the phone number and answers it awkwardly: "Miss Yan, I''m sorry, I just forgot to invite you to have a snack..."


    "That''s a small thing." Yan Yunqing''s tone is very dignified, "Xiaofei, is it convenient for you now? If it''s convenient, come back to Yanyue hotel. It''s urgent. "

 C330

    About an hour later, Zhou Xiaofei and Qin ruoro went to Yanyue hotel again and met Yan Yunqing and Wen renxinyue.


    Originally, Zhou Xiaofei intended to send Qin ruoro back to the dormitory to sleep, but the three girls in Qin ruoro''s dormitory did what they said and locked the door. If Qin ruoro wanted to go back to sleep, he couldn''t do it, so he had to come with Zhou Xiaofei.


    Seeing the arrival of Qin ruoro and Zhou Xiaofei, Xinyue nods to them. Her face is very ugly: "Zhou Xiaofei, thank you for coming here now..."


    "You are willing to help me for Miss Yan''s sake. Naturally, I am willing to help you for Miss Yan''s sake." Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "look at your face. Did you find a white paper man under the pillow?"


    Hearing what Zhou Xiaofei said, Xinyue nodded again and again: "Yunqing is right. You really know what means the people who hurt me use."


    Hearing the news, Xinyue takes out the paper man who cut a piece of white paper and puts it on the table: "when I find this, I don''t dare to move any more. I directly ask Yunqing to ask you for help. Zhou Xiaofei, what is it? "


    "Fortunately you didn''t move. If you destroy it yourself, I can''t help you."


    Zhou Xiaofei said, "this is the soul sucking curse of yin and Yang. Write the eight characters of a person''s birthday on the paper man, and then immerse the paper man in the corpse oil for 7749 days. Take it out, dry it, draw a charm and put it under or in your pillow. In another 77149 days, your soul will be sucked away by this paper man. "


    What Zhou Xiaofei said, the three women were unheard of, and all of them were big eyed.


    "Judging from the look on your face now, it should have only been put for ten days, and there is no obvious change. Ordinary people can''t see what''s wrong with you. If you wait for a long time, you will be depressed or even hallucinate. "


    Zhou Xiaofei continued, "then you will go to the hospital, and the hospital will prescribe some traditional Chinese medicine or western medicine such as tranquilizer for calming the nerves and tonifying the brain, and then the situation will continue to deteriorate until it is hopeless. This should be the plan of the man who wants to kill you. "


    Yan Yunqing is very anxious: "Xiaofei, since you know each other''s means, then you hurry to think of a way for Xinyue!"


    "Well." Zhou Xiaofei took the paper and spread it out carefully. Sure enough, he found the eight characters of Wen Renxin''s birthday inside the paper man!


    Zhou Xiaofei directly put his hand on the white paper. The eight characters of birthday written on the paper turned into a trace of black air, which quickly spread out!


    With the emission of black, the eight characters of birthday written in black font slowly disappeared at a visible speed until the white paper became the real white paper.


    Then, Zhou Xiaofei threw the paper into the air, and the folded paper caught fire and burned to ashes in the twinkling of an eye!


    Hearing the news, Xinyue felt refreshed and her spirit improved a lot. She couldn''t help rejoicing: "Zhou Xiaofei, thank you!"


    "You''re welcome." Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "take it as a reward for your previous care of me."


    As soon as she thought that she didn''t let Zhou Xiaofei enter the store before and asked the police to drive Zhou Xiaofei away, Xinyue felt very sorry to hear that: "Zhou Xiaofei, tomorrow you will bring your friends here, my treat."


    "Ha ha, if there is a dance tomorrow evening, I will go back to Zhonghai the day after tomorrow. If you want to treat me, please wait for next time."


    Zhou Xiaofei suddenly thought of something and said by the way, "do you know any female bodyguards who want to be very, very powerful? I want to ask for a protection."


    Yan Yunqing and Wen renxinyue immediately understand what Zhou Xiaofei means. Once his relationship with Qin ruoro is made public, the Dong family will definitely find someone to deal with Qin ruoro.


    If Qin Ruo is not protected, he will be in trouble.


    "Zhou Xiaofei, the most powerful bodyguards are from the Dong family!" Xinyue said with a bitter smile, "even if you find other bodyguards, it''s useless. Unless you can find an expert in the army, it''s the same whether you can find a bodyguard or not. "


    "It seems you can''t help it." Zhou Xiaofei is very helpless shrugged his shoulders, "forget it, I''ll call tomorrow to ask, see if you can invite a master in the army."


    In fact, Zhou Xiaofei only wants to find someone to protect Qin ruoro until he graduates from university. At that time, he will personally take ruoro to his side and protect him.


    Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei said so casually, hearing the news, Xinyue said, "Zhou Xiaofei, don''t you have a military background? Do you still need us? "


    Zhou Xiaofei snorted: "I don''t want to owe them too much, lest they always think of me as a coolie."


    Zhou Xiaofei can feel that both Li Dehai and Luo Shiping treat him as the elite of the police.


    If they are planning to work in the police, their special treatment is undoubtedly a great honor.


    But with Zhou Xiaofei''s impulsive character and casual nature, he is not willing to accept all kinds of constraints and troubles, so he is far away from the two big men.


    However, it seems that if you want to protect ruoro, you have to ask them again. Alas!Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei didn''t want to mention the background over there, Yan Yunqing laughed and immediately turned the topic away: "Xiaofei, tomorrow is my cousin''s birthday. I came back this time just to attend her birthday party. If you and Ruo are not interested in your dance, I sincerely invite you to our dance. My grandfather would like to see you in person


    "Good." Zhou Xiaofei nodded, "if there is no meaning there, I will go to your Yan''s house. Well, if it''s all right, let''s go. "


    "Zhou Xiaofei, it''s so late. Just stay in my hotel for one night."


    Hearing the news, Xinyue hurriedly asked Zhou Xiaofei to stay. Zhou Xiaofei just didn''t find a place to live, so she impolitely left: "good."


    Wen renxinyue took a key to Zhou Xiaofei and said with a smile, "this is the best room for me. Have a good rest."


    Qin ruoro''s face was a little red, but Zhou Xiaofei seemed to be used to it. He took Qin ruoro''s hand at random: "go, open the room!"


    Watching Zhou Xiaofei leave with Qin ruoro, Xinyue smiles at Yan Yunqing and says, "Yunqing, it seems that the boy doesn''t mean anything to you! If you want to catch up with him, you have to work harder! "


    In the Qing Dynasty, Yan Yun heard that Xinyue rolled her eyes and hummed, "who said I''m going to chase him? I''m not interested in seeing a man like him who loves others! If it wasn''t for his ability, Miss Ben wouldn''t even bother to look at her. Hum! I don''t care about you. I''m leaving! "


    Seeing Yan Yunqing leave, Xinyue smiles and says to herself, "Yunqing, it''s not a good habit to talk right and wrong, ha ha."

 C331

    Although Yanyue hotel is mainly engaged in eating and drinking, it is a comprehensive hotel on the whole.


    Besides eating and drinking, playing is essential.


    The hotel also has KTV, sauna, swimming pool, billiards club Anyway, you can think of all the items you can play here.


    The guest rooms of the hotel are on the top floors of the hotel. Zhou Xiaofei and Qin ruoro take the elevator to the guest room specially prepared for them by Wen renxinyue.


    "I''d like to see what the best rooms in this hotel look like My God Zhou Xiaofei was nagging and opened the door. He was shocked by the layout of the room.


    The pink light covered the whole room. With the gentle pink light, Zhou Xiaofei and Qin ruoro saw a big bed.


    The quilt on the big bed is also pink, with a big red heart in the middle.


    There are colorful balloons on the ceiling of the room and a bottle of gorgeous roses on the table.


    The feeling of the whole room is that kind of itching ambiguity, even if the two people are the first time to see this kind of room, they also know that this is a couple''s suite specially prepared for lovers.


    "It''s really the best room..." Zhou Xiaofei murmured to himself, then turned his head and looked at Qin ruoro, "would you like to change a room?"


    Qin ruoro shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s OK. It''s fine here."


    "All right." Qin ruoro has no opinion, Zhou Xiaofei certainly has no opinion.


    Qin ruoro is very curious to circle, found that there is a small room in the guest room.


    Qin ruoro pushed open the partition door and found many strange things in the small room: a very strong black chair, a leather whip, a pair of long high-heeled leather boots, a black leather tights, a very tough rope, several red wax candles, a zippo lighter


    In addition to these, there are even metal handcuffs!


    Seeing these "strange" things, Zhou Xiaofei was immediately embarrassed.


    He thought Qin ruoro knew what these things were for, but Qin ruoro looked at Zhou Xiaofei with a silly face: "Xiaofei, how can there be these things here? Is it hard for someone to make a torture movie here? "


    Seeing that Qin said so, Zhou Xiaofei naturally followed her meaning and nodded: "it should be. It''s probably the props division of a certain production group who left the props here... "


    When Zhou Xiaofei''s words were finished, the small TV on the wall of the small room suddenly turned on automatically.


    The video broadcast on TV is the video "instructions" of this pair of "props"!


    Watching a hot girl on TV in a tight black leather suit, whipping a man with a whip, making all kinds of indescribable actions, makes Zhou Xiaofei and Qin ruoro blush.


    Two people are very embarrassed, want not to see, but their eyes betrayed them.


    Zhou Xiaofei had just heard of it before, but now he saw the video. It''s a huge leap!


    Qin ruoro is as pure as a piece of paper in some aspects. Naturally, he is deeply attracted by this novelty.


    After watching the video instructions, no one spoke for a long time.


    "If if."


    "Well?"


    "Let''s go to bed early."


    "Good."


    "You sleep in bed, I sleep on sofa..."


    "Not good."


    If Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t understand what Qin ruoro said, he is the dumbest pig in the world.


    Without any hesitation, Zhou Xiaofei picked up Qin ruoro and they rolled on the bed. After a burst of fire, their clothes were all thrown to the ground.


    When Zhou Xiaofei was about to dedicate his virginity, his mobile phone rang: "just once, I''ll take you to see the world is deserted and the earth is old..."


    As soon as he heard the mobile phone ringing, Zhou Xiaofei''s enthusiasm was suddenly splashed by a basin of ice water on his head, and the whole person immediately calmed down.


    Nana changed her number abroad, so Zhou Xiaofei set the new phone number to this ring.


    He picked up the phone with an embarrassed smile on his face: "Nana, what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing. I just miss you. Can''t I?" He Na said with a smile, "it''s good to answer the phone so soon. It seems that she didn''t pick up girls behind my back, hehe."


    Zhou Xiaofei had a wry smile on his face and didn''t know what to say: "are you here to check the post?"


    "Take it for granted." He Na said with a smile, "in fact, I mainly want to tell you a good news. I found a very good teacher: Richard, the top three pianist in the world!"


    "Master Pianist!" In fact, Zhou Xiaofei is very upset. With the system, he will be the most powerful Piano Master in the world. Does Nana need to find someone else to teach her?


    But then again, if he really wants to let Zhou Xiaofei teach his girlfriend how to talk about the piano, he is not happy.


    Since Nana wants to learn piano, let her alone.They chatted for a long time, until he Na had a good chat, then they hung up.


    Zhou Xiaofei put down his mobile phone, and then found that Qin ruoro had dressed neatly, as if he had never taken off his clothes.


    If it wasn''t for Zhou Xiaofei, he might have thought he was just a dream.


    "Ruo, I''m sorry..."


    Zhou Xiaofei apologizes to Qin ruoro with a guilty heart. Qin ruoro smiles and kisses Zhou Xiaofei on the forehead: "it''s OK, next time."


    If he Na didn''t call, Zhou Xiaofei almost forgot that he had a girlfriend.


    He Na''s phone call brought him back to reality, but also let him understand one thing: cheating on his girlfriend is a very guilty thing, in any case, he always can''t get around Nana''s dilemma in his heart.


    "Cut, it''s not a man!" The system strongly despised Zhou Xiaofei, "if you don''t have such a good chance, are you a man, a man, a man?"


    "Get out of the way, I''m bored!"


    Zhou Xiaofei is very angry to roar a system, this just put on good clothes, lying in Qin ruoro''s side, holding Qin ruoro''s hand, very helpless wry smile: "ruoro, let''s chat."


    "Well." Qin ruoro said, while the body side in the past, back to Zhou Xiaofei, "hold me to chat, OK?"


    "Good." Zhou Xiaofei hugs Qin ruoro from behind. He is as intimate as real lovers.


    They grew up together, and there was no shortage of topics to talk about, but because of what happened just now, they had a tacit understanding that they would not talk in that direction.


    Chatting and chatting, Zhou Xiaofei heard Qin ruoro''s slight breathing, and then he knew ruoro had fallen asleep.


    Afraid to wake Qin ruoro, Zhou Xiaofei didn''t dare to move, so he held Qin ruoro in such a fixed position and fell asleep.


    Before going to bed, Zhou Xiaofei lamented: "if I had been known by the old high school friends that I had been chatting with them all night, I don''t know what they would look like. It''s easier to be an animal than not... "

 C332

    The next day, when Zhou Xiaofei opened his eyes, he found that Qin ruoro was looking at him.


    Their faces were no more than five centimeters apart, and they could hear each other''s breathing.


    "Good morning."


    Qin ruoro smiles at Zhou Xiaofei. Zhou Xiaofei also smiles: "good morning..."


    A sudden kiss arrived. Zhou Xiaofei just felt that his soul flew out of the sky and couldn''t come back for a long time.


    Last night, the two of them were on the verge of the door. However, at that time, Zhou Xiaofei was full of fire and was anxious to "do something big". He only felt Qin Ruo ruo''s enthusiasm, but did not feel Qin Ruo ruo''s tenderness.


    And now, quiet down if the tenderness like water, let Zhou Xiaofei indulge in it, difficult to extricate himself.


    I don''t know how long it took Qin ruoro to let go of Zhou Xiaofei and cough desperately: "cough..."


    Seeing Qin ruoro''s face flushed with cough, Zhou Xiaofei quickly patted Qin ruoro''s back and said reproachfully, "what are you doing, you?"


    Qin ruoro took a breath and said with a smile, "I want to taste more of the first kiss, can''t I?"


    "This is the first kiss. What was that last night..."


    As soon as Zhou Xiaofei said this, he knew he was wrong, but Qin ruoro didn''t mind at all: "last night it was only instinct, not first kiss."


    Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile: "that''s OK. Another kiss for the first time..."


    "You think so." Qin ruoro got up from the bed and said, "let''s go. I''m hungry. Let''s eat!"


    After breakfast at Yanyue Hotel, Zhou Xiaofei takes Qin ruoro shopping.


    As soon as they left, Wen renxinyue came to the room where they had slept last night and cleaned it up by herself.


    In fact, this room is for her own private use and has never been occupied by others before.


    Last night, in order to thank Zhou Xiaofei for saving his life, Wen renxinyue gave this room to Zhou Xiaofei.


    After checking something in the room, Xinyue was stunned: "no? They didn''t do protection last night? This boy is really cruel! "


    Where does Wen renxinyue know that they didn''t do anything about "causing death" last night. How can they use protective measures?


    Clean up the room, smell people Xinyue eyes complex last look at the room, this just lock the door to leave.


    After telling the hotel lobby manager a few words, Wen renxinyue drives the car and returns to her own home.


    "Miss, you''re back." Seeing Wen renxinyue, the next people say hello to her one by one.


    She also nodded politely to the people in response to their greetings.


    When she comes to the restaurant, Xinyue sees her father, stepmother and her half brother sitting together for breakfast.


    Standing at the dining table, Xinyue feels like an outsider.


    Wen renxinyue''s father Wen Renkang is nearly 60 years old, but he is well maintained. He looks like a 50 year old man.


    Seeing and hearing that Xinyue came back, he said faintly: "Xinyue, just in time, sit down and have breakfast together..."


    "No, Dad, I''ve had it." "I just want to ask my aunt something when I come back," she said coldly


    Wen renxinyue''s so-called aunt is her stepmother Qiao Yu, a woman of her age.


    Feeling that the tone of Wen renxinyue was very bad, Wen Renkang could not help frowning: "what''s the matter?"


    Since her father mentioned it, Xinyue first asked her father, "Dad, my mother seemed to have got depression in those years, and finally she became crazy and died, didn''t she?"


    "Is it bad luck to mention it early in the morning?" Wen Renkang was very angry, and his face was as rigid as what, "so what?"


    Hearing the news, Xinyue said, "ha ha, my boyfriend seems to be insane too. He died in a car accident, right?"


    "And then, what do you want to say?" Wen Renkang''s face is becoming more and more ugly, because Wen Renxin said at the beginning that she wanted to ask Qiao Yu questions. Now when she mentions it again, she just suspects that Qiao Yu has something to do with the two people''s death.


    "A few days ago, I had a headache occasionally and I was in a trance. I almost had a car accident. I thought I was just too tired, until last night I met an expert who asked me to check under my pillow. And then I found this. "


    Wen renxinyue takes out her mobile phone, opens the photo of the paper man and puts it in front of her father.


    "It''s just a paper man, and it''s still a picture. What does it mean?" Wen Renkang said, "where''s the paper man?"


    "Destroyed." Hearing this, Xinyue said, "there are eight words about my birthday written in the paper man. The expert told me that if I don''t deal with the paper man well, my fate will be the same as my mother''s..."


    "Enough!" Hearing Renkang''s case, he said, "do you want to say that your aunt did all this?"


    Hearing this, Xinyue sneered: "besides her, who else in the family wants me to die? Isn''t it dad you? My mother is dead, and my boyfriend is dead. It''s my turn next. It''s ok... "Pop!


    "With an inexplicable photo and the so-called expert telling you, you will come back early in the morning to question us?"


    Wen Renkang slaps Wen renxinyue in the face and hums coldly, "don''t think you''ve driven away your aunt and your brother. This big Wen Renkang family is your own. I have made a will. Except for Yanyue Hotel, all the other property of Wenren family will be left to your aunt and your brother. Don''t ask for any more money! "


    "Ha ha, in your eyes, your daughter is the villain who alienates and plants the blame for her family property, isn''t she?"


    Xinyue sneered, "in fact, I know I don''t have any evidence to prove anything else. I just want to prove my father''s attitude towards me. Now, I know. Dad, from today on, I''ll officially move out. I wish you and your family peace, ha ha


    With these words, Xinyue turns away.


    Qiao Yu''s eyes were full of banter, but she hid her schadenfreude well, and then pretended to be very aggrieved: "husband, Xinyue, she..."


    "Leave her alone!" Wen Renkang snorted, "my property is only left to my son. No one can take it away from me, nor can my daughter!"


    Wenrenkang''s ex-wife can''t be reborn after only one wenrenxin month. Wenrenkang is very worried.


    The Wenren family has family precepts. If he can''t give birth to a boy, the head of the Wenren family will be inherited by his cousin.


    Wen Renkang, who wanted his son with all his heart, raised women everywhere until Qiao Yu gave him a son.


    Overjoyed to hear that Kang took Qiao Yu back home, regardless of his wife''s feelings.


    Later, Wen Renkang''s ex-wife suffered from depression and went crazy to death. Qiao Yu naturally became the hostess of Wen Renkang''s family.


    Hearing that Xinyue is worried about her mother''s death, she thinks that Qiao Yu is responsible for her mother''s depression, so she has a bad relationship with Qiao Yu and hardly lives at home.


    Now, when Xinyue heard that her mother''s death was not depression, her anger broke out.


    Driving the car, smell the cold light in Xinyue''s eyes: "Qiao Yu, you bitch, I will tear off your human skin mask, let you die hard!"

 C333

    Because she is going to the party in the evening, and Qin ruoro doesn''t have the evening dress for the party, Zhou Xiaofei takes her to the shopping mall to buy it.


    As a result, Qin ruoruo didn''t know which clothes to buy.


    "Xiaofei, what do you think of this dress?"


    "It''s beautiful."


    "And the blue one?"


    "Good looking, too."


    "Is there anything that looks best?"


    "It''s all the same."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    I can''t help it. Qin ruoro, who couldn''t choose the evening dress, went to try it one by one. He liked this one and that one. He tried it there early in the morning.


    When Qin ruoro is trying on his clothes, Zhou Xiaofei calls Luo Shiping and asks if he knows anyone in Yanjing. He wants to find a powerful female bodyguard to protect Qin ruoro.


    Luo Shiping said yes, but the other party is not good, please call first to discuss with the other party, and will call Zhou Xiaofei back later.


    About ten minutes later, Zhou Xiaofei received a call from Yanjing. The woman''s voice almost had no emotion: "are you Zhou Xiaofei?"


    Zhou Xiaofei said: "I am, you are..."


    "I''m the bodyguard you''re looking for." The other side said, "I''m within 50 meters of you now. If you can find out which one is me, I''ll promise to be your friend''s bodyguard. If you can''t find it, I''m sorry, I don''t help the trash. The phone''s off. Goodbye. "


    Hearing that the other side''s tone was so bad, Zhou Xiaofei couldn''t help saying "Yo Ho", but he agreed: "OK, I''ll find..."


    Zhou Xiaofei''s words haven''t finished yet. The other party said that he would hang up as soon as he hung up.


    Zhou Xiaofei was very helpless to hum twice, and then began to find someone.


    It can be imagined that the other party is a strong and confident woman.


    Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t believe that he can''t find her.


    But after she looked around, she didn''t find any special woman.


    Within 50 meters of him, there are 26 women in total, among whom 13 are waiters in the shopping mall. The other 10 have already noticed that they are not on the phone, so there are only three women left.


    An aunt sweeping the floor, an old woman holding a grandson, and a lady dressed in fashion.


    Zhou Xiaofei went to the three women, looked at them a little, and all shook their heads.


    These three women, none of them.


    After thinking about it for a while, Zhou Xiaofei suddenly laughed, picked up his cell phone and dialed back to the other party''s phone: "hello."


    The woman snorted, "did you find me?"


    "Your game is really boring." Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "you''re not here at all. I''ve wasted so much time."


    "Oh, are you so confident in yourself?" The woman finally showed a joking smile, "I can tell you, there is only one chance..."


    "Come on, your phone signal is 1500 meters away from me. I believe you have a ghost!" Zhou Xiaofei looked at the mobile phone signal positioning software, hehe said with a smile, "this little sister, you give up."


    "Hum, it''s cheating by means of science and technology." The woman snorted coldly, "I''ll follow you later. If you can recognize me in 30 minutes, you''ll pass me."


    "Good." Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "you''d better start throwing away your mobile phone now, or your mobile phone will automatically call the police as soon as you get close to me within 50 meters, ha ha ha ha..."


    "Dudu, Dudu..." The voice of hanging up the mobile phone answered Zhou Xiaofei''s laughter. Zhou Xiaofei was very embarrassed and read a few words to himself, "who is this? I asked for a bodyguard, not to apply for a job as a bodyguard, really!"


    Zhou Xiaofei calls Luo Shiping back and grumbles fiercely. Luo Shiping just laughs and ignores him.


    Until Zhou Xiaofei finished complaining, Luo Shiping said: "Xiaofei, people''s usual task is to protect politicians. You let people be your girlfriend''s bodyguard for a year and a half. If you don''t show some real skills, no matter how much money you give, it''s useless."


    "Let me show you what I can do?" Zhou Xiaofei snorted, "what does this have to do with my real ability?"


    Luo Shiping said: "to tell you the truth, there is an army that is more powerful than the sick wolf. Captain Li has decided to recommend you to that army. If you can be their teammate, they will naturally protect your family and friends. Of course, you can choose to refuse, and then you don''t have to pass the test of the other party. "


    Zhou Xiaofei knew that there was no free lunch, breakfast and dinner in the world.


    If there is nothing to ask them, Zhou Xiaofei really wants to shake his sleeve and walk away.


    But for the sake of ruoro''s safety, he had to harden his head and promise: "well, if they protect ruoro for a year and a half, I will do things for them for a year and a half. It''s fair.""Ha ha, it''s right for you to think so. It''s a deal!"


    Luo Shiping happily hung up the phone, while Zhou Xiaofei booed at his mobile phone: "you know how to pit me, hum!"


    In Chenzhou City, Luo Shiping told Li Dehai about Zhou Xiaofei''s promise. Li Dehai laughed happily: "ha ha, good! As long as Zhou Xiaofei can enter the army, he will be able to take over my class


    If Zhou Xiaofei knew that Li Dehai was planning to do so, he would surely spray a mouthful of salt soda on Li Dehai''s face.


    He just wants to be his rich local tyrant and let him lead the sick wolf troops to fight against criminals everywhere. There is no way!


    No matter what Zhou Xiaofei thinks, Li Dehai and Luo Shiping are very happy, which is enough for them.


    "Xiaofei, how about this dress?"


    Qin ruoro came over wearing a white evening dress and looked Zhou Xiaofei''s eyes straight: "good, very good. That''s it."


    Qin ruoro nodded, but he was a little embarrassed: "Xiaofei, I know you can afford it, but this dress is still a little expensive..."


    Zhou Xiaofei looked at the price tag, 68888, then couldn''t help but nodded on Qin ruo''s forehead: "you, don''t tell me that less than a million things are expensive in the future. Go ahead, change your clothes and I''ll pay for it. "


    "Miss, your boyfriend is very kind to you." "If only I had such a boyfriend," said the waiter enviously


    "Yes." Qin ruoro smiles, revealing helplessness in his smile, "who doesn''t like such a boyfriend?"


    After buying the evening dress, Zhou Xiaofei takes Qin ruoro to the food city on the sixth floor of the shopping mall for lunch.


    A woman in her thirties came face to face in their direction. Her face was full of anxiety. When she met someone, she asked, "have you seen my son? One meter or so, wearing yellow clothes and keeping a flat head.... "


    "I didn''t see it."


    All the passers-by who the woman had asked shook their heads. The woman came to Zhou Xiaofei and Qin ruoro: "excuse me..."


    "Don''t pretend." Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "don''t you know your camouflage level is poor?"


    As he said this, Zhou Xiaofei suddenly grabbed the woman''s face!

 C334

    The woman leaned back slightly to avoid Zhou Xiaofei''s fingers. At the same time, she drew a dagger from her waist and waved it to Zhou Xiaofei''s palm.


    If Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t withdraw his hand, five fingers will be cut off!


    "Tough enough!" Zhou Xiaofei immediately drew back his hand and distanced himself from the woman. He said with a smile, "what''s up? Have I passed? "


    The woman said faintly, "how do you see that?"


    "I can see faces." Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "your face makes me unable to see anything. The strength of the people who can make me unable to see anything is absolutely above me, so either your strength is stronger than mine, or your face is fake."


    "In addition to hacker technology, do you know Yin Yang geomancy?" The woman was slightly surprised, "and your skill seems not weak, it''s really rare."


    "Are you praising me or yourself?" Zhou Xiaofei could not help rolling his eyes, "my strength is at the master level..."


    "Everyone in our team is at the master level." The woman looked at Zhou Xiaofei with great disdain. "Don''t show off your personal fighting power in front of us. No one is weaker than you."


    After listening to the woman''s words, Zhou Xiaofei was really hit a little, but the most powerful thing about him was that he was hit, so he soon returned to normal: "my name is Zhou Xiaofei. This is the person I need you to protect, Qin ruoro. What''s your name


    "A thousand butterflies." The woman said calmly, "the people in our team have no names, only codes. Just call me butterfly."


    "A thousand butterflies?" Zhou Xiaofei jokingly said with a smile, "it turns out that your specialty is Yi Rong."


    Butterfly nodded: "from today on, I have been following Miss Qin ruoro until she graduated from university. Is that right?"


    Zhou Xiaofei said, "yes. Then what kind of payment do I need to pay? "


    "Simple." Butterfly said, "during the time when I work as a bodyguard for Miss Qin, if the team needs me to complete the task, it''s up to you."


    "It''s fair to trade one person for another." Zhou Xiaofei held out his hand to the butterfly, "happy cooperation."


    Butterfly also shook hands with Zhou Xiaofei: "happy cooperation."


    Qin ruoro didn''t know what was going on until after listening to the conversation, he realized that Zhou Xiaofei was looking for a bodyguard for himself. He was very moved.


    She doesn''t pretend that she doesn''t need bodyguards. As long as Zhou Xiaofei thinks she needs them, she needs them.


    After their discussion, butterfly said, "Zhou Xiaofei, I''ll go back and arrange a suitable identity first. Later, I''ll protect Miss Qin ruoro as an ordinary person. Others won''t easily know my existence. You can rest assured."


    "OK, thanks again." Zhou Xiaofei really thanks butterfly. This woman is so powerful that she is willing to be a bodyguard for Qin ruoro. How can he not be grateful?


    With butterflies protecting Qin ruoro, Zhou Xiaofei can safely return to Zhonghai city.


    Zhou Xiaofei and Qin ruoro went to lunch. Butterfly went out of the shopping mall, got on a black Cadillac and said to the driver, "let''s go back to the headquarters."


    The driver is a man in his forties. He smiles at the butterfly while driving and says, "it seems that you recognize the guy named Zhou Xiaofei."


    "With a woman, I can escape from that high seas cruise ship safely and destroy three helicopters chasing them. I ask myself that I can''t do that." Butterfly said calmly, "I just came here today to make sure if he is really that powerful."


    "If you can get into your eyes, it''s no problem." The middle-aged man said with a smile, "well, when can we arrange the task for him?"


    "I''ll talk about it later." Butterfly said, "we''ll go to him after our people confirm where the gene lab is. The computer security system of that laboratory is too strong. I''m afraid only this guy can crack it. Otherwise, our boss won''t be in a hurry to get him in. "


    The middle-aged man said with a smile: "if that guy knew that he would take over the task as soon as he joined the gang, I''m afraid he would go back on it immediately. Ha ha!"


    This middle-aged man''s judgment of Zhou Xiaofei is actually quite accurate, because Zhou Xiaofei is a guy who doesn''t want to do more.


    He is only interested in his own affairs. As for other people''s affairs or the tasks assigned by the superiors, he can not do them as much as possible.


    This time, there is no way. For ruoro''s sake, she has no choice but to trade "population" with butterfly.


    Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t know that other people have begun to arrange tasks for him. He is still shopping with Qin ruoro, thinking about whether he can pretend to be forced to earn enough points at the dance party so that he can go back to deal with the Qingyi Taoist.


    After encountering butterfly, Zhou Xiaofei once thought of letting butterfly''s people help him deal with Qingyi Taoist, but he still thought about it.


    First of all, he didn''t want to owe too much for fear that he would not be able to do so in the future.


    Secondly, if he asks for help now, people will look down on him.


    Third, Zhou Xiaofei has no confidence in them.These people are good at fighting and killing, but Taoist Qingyi is a monster. I''m afraid twenty butterflies will not kill Taoist Qingyi.


    Therefore, Zhou Xiaofei thinks that it''s the most practical thing to make more money and get skills from the system.


    The reason why Zhou Xiaofei is willing to accompany Qin ruoro to the dance is that he has the idea of dressing up for the dance.


    There were so many people at the dance. If they were so beautiful, there would be those guys who didn''t have long eyes to provoke them, so they could take the opportunity to pretend to be forced to fight in the face.


    Urban power type of network novels are not all written like this, hehe!


    "Congratulations, you''ve finally found some tips, just to see if you can put them into practice." The system praised Zhou Xiaofei, "when you have nothing to do in the future, read more online novels to see how others are forced to pretend.". Learn from the strong points of many families, and make a great master of costume. It''s just around the corner


    Although Zhou Xiaofei agrees with the system, he still deliberately sings the opposite tone: "most of the people who write online novels are gossamer. What good way can those gossamer come up with to dress up?"


    The system immediately retorted, "don''t you understand? Those who describe Hijo''s delicate plot are virgins who have no actual combat experience and often watch small videos, while those who pretend to be powerful are those who are often forced by others. It''s called a long-term cure. Do you understand? "


    Zhou Xiaofei said with a strange smile, "according to you, the reason why you are so rich in the theory of pretending to be forced is because you were often forced before?"


    "You can understand that." The system generously admitted, "it''s hard to meet the best system creators in the whole human world and not be forced by them! Zhou Xiaofei, it''s up to you to set up thousands of skills and surpass them in the aspect of loading and pressing. Come on

 C335

    When Zhou Xiaofei arrived at the dance with four girls from Qin ruoruo''s dormitory and Liu Qingsheng, Zhou Xiaofei knew that Yan Yunjia, the classmate who invited Qin ruoruo, was Yan Yunqing''s cousin.


    The dance they went to was just one of the villas of the Yan family.


    Different from Wenren family, Yan family is not only prosperous, but also all live together, so the scale of Yan Family''s villas is very large.


    Yan Yunqing''s grandfather is in charge of Yan''s family. Yan Yunqing''s own grandfather ranks second, while Yan Yunjia is the granddaughter of Yan''s third grandfather.


    In the third generation of Yan family, Yan Yunqing ranked the seventh, Yan Yunjia ranked the ninth, known as Miss nine.


    Zhou Xiaofei had no intention to come to Yan''s house, but he didn''t expect to come. He couldn''t help feeling that sometimes the world is so small.


    Because of Yan Yunheng''s relationship, Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t want to tell Yan''s family that he''s here, so as to avoid Yan Yunqing''s embarrassment.


    Therefore, Zhou Xiaofei came to yanyunjia''s villa in a very low-key way as Qin ruoro''s boyfriend.


    When the six arrived at the gate of yanyunjia villa, in addition to Zhou Xiaofei, the other five people were shaken by the earthquake.


    The villas standing on the outskirts of Yanjing are like an independent kingdom. They are high-end and elegant, which makes people marvel at the rich financial resources of the Yan family.


    Lin Xiaoxiao said enviously, "if only I could live in such a villa."


    Seeing Lin Xiaoxiao''s virtue, Yu Fangfei couldn''t help joking: "ha ha, let Yunjia stay with you all night!"


    "Cut!" Lin Xiaoxiao hummed, "no! I want to marry a rich man myself and be the hostess of this villa


    Lin Xiaoxiao just joked casually, and then came a sarcastic voice: "Lin Xiaoxiao, as long as you look like this, you still want to be the hostess of this kind of villa. You really don''t know yourself! I don''t take a mirror to look at myself, ha ha


    When they heard someone mocking Lin Xiaoxiao, they frowned and turned to look behind them.


    A woman came towards them. Her beauty was as good as Qin ruoro''s, but she put on a high and cool look, which made people feel uncomfortable.


    She just lost Lin Xiaoxiao, but her eyes were fixed on Qin ruoro: "Qin ruoro, this evening dress is very beautiful. I don''t know how much it cost from which cottage store, ha ha."


    Qin ruoro glanced at the woman and said, "Xiao Shuxian, it''s none of your business. If you have time, you''d better mind your mouth. Don''t spray feces when you''re free."


    "Ha ha..." Qin ruoruo''s three roommates laughed and gave Qin ruoruo a thumbs up.


    Xiao Shuxian''s mouth is really damaged, because she and Qin Ruo Ruo are both school flowers. If they want to compare Qin Ruo Ruo, they keep biting Qin Ruo Ruo, even Qin Ruo ruo''s roommates. When they have a chance, they attack them with her sharp mouth.


    Qin ruoro is not a fuel-efficient lamp. She has never let Xiao Shuxian. The mouth guns of the two school flowers are also a very unique scenery of Yanjing University.


    Being attacked by Qin ruoro, Xiao Shuxian is not angry either. Instead, she looks up and down at Zhou Xiaofei: "ha ha, I heard that this is the excellent man who beat Li Jianping yesterday. Maybe he is very talented in other aspects, but he wants money but has no money, and his appearance is not as good as Li Jianping. I said, Qin ruoro, your vision is not good! "


    "He has no money?" Yu Fangfei can''t help snickering. If Xiao Shuxian knew that Zhou Xiaofei''s car couldn''t even afford Li Jianping, she didn''t know what kind of expression she would have.


    Seeing that Xiao Shuxian takes Zhou Xiaofei as the target of attack, Qin ruoro is not angry at all. Instead, he sweetly leans his head on Zhou Xiaofei''s shoulder: "I like it. Can you manage it? It''s like you. You''re more diligent in changing boyfriends than underwear. "


    For the first time, Zhou Xiaofei saw Qin Ruo ruo''s glib. He couldn''t help but exclaim: "I didn''t expect that Ruo ruo''s eloquence was as good as mine, ha ha!"


    "Hum, I don''t want to see a woman like you Xiao Shuxian said, but Qin ruoro found a step down, and then walked to Yan Yunjia''s villa: "this is my invitation."


    There is a two-dimensional code on the invitation. The security guard at the entrance of the villa brushes Xiao Shuxian''s invitation with his mobile phone. After checking the information displayed in the invitation and Xiao Shuxian''s appearance, he bows respectfully and makes an invitation: "please come in, Miss Xiao."


    Qin ruoruo dormitory four also brush under the invitation, but because Zhou Xiaofei and Liu Qingsheng are male partners, no invitation, so the security of the two of them for security.


    They didn''t bring any metal things except mobile phones, so the security guard let them in.


    The formal dance starts at 7 p.m. and it''s only 5 p.m. now. Before the formal dance, the program is a buffet in the big garden.


    Looking at the long tables in the garden with all kinds of delicious food, the four girls in Qin ruoruo''s dormitory suddenly brightened their eyes: "so many delicious food!""Pay attention, pay attention to the image!"


    "You want us to pay attention to the image. Why are you holding the lobster in both hands? Put it down quickly!"


    Seeing the four girls eating happily, Zhou Xiaofei and Liu Qingsheng made some food at random. They found a table next to them and sat down. They watched the four of them eating and laughing.


    Seeing Liu Qingsheng looking at Yu Fangfei''s eyes full of tenderness, Zhou Xiaofei couldn''t help laughing: "how long have you known each other?"


    "Half a year." Liu Qingsheng said shyly, "at that time, she was just lovelorn and in a bad mood. She bumped into me on the road and we had a fight. It''s noisy, and then it''s good. "


    "Ha ha." Zhou Xiaofei laughed, "fate is really hard to say!"


    "Well." Liu Qingsheng nodded, then sighed a long sigh, "although we can talk now, it''s hard to say after graduation. She wants to stay in Yanjing, but the cost of staying in Yanjing is too high. We may not even be able to afford a bathroom in Yanjing after working for several years... "


    Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "didn''t we agree that you should take a share in my electronic technology company? Well, I''ll pay you the money for buying a house in Yanjing first. When this part of the money is paid off, I''ll give you dividends. How about that? "


    "Really?" Liu Qingsheng couldn''t believe his ears. First he was happy, but soon he was dejected. "Then I''m going to Zhonghai city to develop? But Fangfei wants to stay in Yanjing... "


    "It''s all small things." Zhou Xiaofei said, "before I met you, I originally planned to set up an electronic technology company in Zhonghai City, and wait for the scale to start. But after I met you, I made a new development plan for the company. I''m in Zhonghai and you''re in Yanjing. The two companies are developing together. You''re in charge of Yanjing. How about that? "


    Liu Qingsheng really didn''t know what to say. He murmured: "Xiaofei, you help me like this..."


    "In fact, it''s you who help me." Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "remember, do it for me seriously, otherwise my boss will fire me very simply."


    Liu Qingsheng nodded: "I will try my best!"


    After he untied the knot, Liu Qingsheng''s mental outlook immediately changed.


    Zhou Xiaofei secretly praised Liu Qingsheng. He believed that Liu Qingsheng would become a great cadre of his company.


    Zhou Xiaofei and Liu Qingsheng were eating and drinking happily when an angry voice came from the distance: "asshole, you are here as expected!"

 C336

    It was Li Jianping who gave out a roar of anger, followed by a group of dandies.


    Zhou Xiaofei glanced at them and saw Xiao Shuxian with a bantering smile not far away. He knew that Li Jianping was attracted by the woman.


    Zhou Xiaofei could not help sneering. The woman thought she would be afraid of Li Jianping. What a brain pit!


    Seeing Li Jianping coming, Qin ruoro immediately went to Zhou Xiaofei and said, "Li Jianping, what do you want to do?"


    "This boy made me so ugly yesterday. If I don''t cripple him, I won''t be Li!" Li Jianping''s angry eyes were full of anger, which proved how much he suffered yesterday.


    Qin ruoro said, "this is Yunjia''s home. Li Jianping, don''t make trouble here!"


    "Ha ha, you also know that this is Yunjia''s home, not yours. Of course, Yunjia is in charge." Li Jianping sneered, "I''ll settle with this boy. I believe Yunjia won''t have an opinion."


    "I don''t believe it!" If Qin Ruo looked around and saw that today''s birthday star Yan Yunjia was just not far away, he immediately ran to Yan Yunjia and said, "you wait for me, I''ll find Yun Jia to judge!"


    Since the host is here, Zhou Xiaofei can''t go anywhere, so Li Jianping is not in a hurry. He looks at Zhou Xiaofei with a proud face: "look where you''re going


    "Do I have to run away from your self righteous rubbish?" Zhou Xiaofei very calm smile, "don''t say I didn''t warn you, make trouble here, Yan people may not help you out."


    "Ha ha..." Li Jianping seemed to hear the funniest joke in the world, "who do you think you are? I''m a son of the Li family. You''re a hair! "


    Zhou Xiaofei is too lazy to pay attention to him. He will wait for his master to come.


    Yan Yunjia is very good-looking, much more beautiful than Yan Yunqing.


    Yan Yunqing is full of merchant spirit, while Yan Yunjia is full of talented woman temperament. Coupled with the wealth brought by her good family background, Yan Yunqing is no match for her cousin.


    However, when Yan Yunjia and Qin ruoro stand together, it is obvious that something similar to aura is missing.


    Apart from their identities, Qin ruoro is more attractive to men.


    Of course, today Yan Yunjia is the leading role, so everyone''s eyes are on Yan Yunjia.


    "Jianping, what''s the matter?" Yan Yunjia frowned, "it''s a guest. If it''s my good friend, even if you like ruoruo, you won''t be in a hurry to compete with ruoruo''s boyfriend at my birthday party, will you?"


    Yan Yunjia asked for leave to prepare for her birthday party at home yesterday, so she didn''t understand the grudge between Zhou Xiaofei and Li Jianping.


    Naturally, Li Jianping was embarrassed to tell his embarrassing story in front of so many people, so he took Yan Yunjia aside and told him the story.


    Then they came back together. Yan Yunjia said to Qin ruoro, "ruoro, I heard that your boyfriend lost Jianping''s face yesterday?"


    "Yes." Qin ruoro nodded, "but Li Jianping asked for all this..."


    "Needless to say." Yan Yunjia said, "in our circle, face is more important than anything. Since your boyfriend has lost Jianping''s face, it''s only natural that Jianping wants to get back today. "


    Although Qin ruoro knew that Zhou Xiaofei was not afraid of them, she still thought it was wrong: "Yunjia, they are clearly bullying people..."


    "If, needless to say." This time, Zhou Xiaofei said with a faint smile, "for these young ladies, their face will always be more important than those of us who are not classy friends. She felt that my status was inferior to that of Li Jianping, so it''s natural for Li Jianping to come to me for trouble. "


    "If my status is more noble than that of Li Jianping, Miss Yan will surely stop Li Jianping. Am I right, Miss Yan Yunjia? " Zhou Xiaofei stood up and looked at Yan Yunjia with a smile on his face.


    Yan Yunjia was very uncomfortable to see by Zhou Xiaofei, and her heart was even more uncomfortable: "if you want to think like this, you can do whatever you want."


    Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile: "ha ha, the Yan Family''s business is very good, but the education of this descendant is really not good!"


    "Nonsense! How about grandfather Yan? Can you be such a country bumpkin from the countryside? "


    Li Jianping said angrily, "Oh yes, just now you seem to be saying that the people of Yan family may not help me out. It seems that you are very beautiful in Yan family. You really think you are a character. Ha ha, it''s so funny


    Hearing Li Jianping''s words, Qin ruoro''s roommate and Liu Qingsheng suddenly think of the woman who sent Zhou Xiaofei''s car and membership card yesterday, and her face suddenly becomes very strange.


    The young lady''s surname is Yan, and she is very generous.


    I''m so rich in Yanjing, and I''m surnamed Yan. Is it possible that I''m also a member of Yan family?


    However, no matter what the relationship between the Yan Family and Zhou Xiaofei is, Yan Yunjia''s attitude makes Qin ruoro very upset: "Xiaofei, let''s go, ignore them! Yan Yunjia, we are all friends! "


    Qin ruoro''s attitude of daring to love and hate makes people around appreciate her. The girl is not only beautiful, but also has personality!"If, even if you want to go, they may not let us go! Don''t worry, I''ll be fine. "


    Zhou Xiaofei patted Qin ruoruo''s hand, still calm, "since Miss Yan allows me to trouble, Master Li Jianping, how do you want to solve it?"


    "Ha ha, in order to avoid being told that I bully you more and less, I''ll come to my master to challenge you!" Li Jianping had great confidence in his master Dong Xiaoshan, "you wait for me!"


    "Your master?" Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "if I can teach you this kind of nerd, your master must not be very good."


    "You''d better be proud first, when you kneel down and beg for mercy!" Li Jianping angrily picked up his mobile phone and dialed Dong Xiaoshan, "Xiaoshan, I''m in the south of the big garden. The guy who teased me yesterday is also here. Come and take out the evil spirit for me!"


    "Hill?" On hearing the name, Zhou Xiaofei was happy again. "It turns out that your Shifu is Dong Xiaoshan!"


    Li Jianping put down his mobile phone and said with pride: "you know Xiaoshan, are you afraid? Ha ha, it''s useless to be afraid now. "


    "Although I don''t want to scold, I can''t help but want to scold you: idiot." Zhou Xiaofei looked at Li Jianping jokingly, "if Dong Xiaoshan dares to fight me, I''ll give you my last name."


    "Lying trough, this boy is domineering!"


    "He probably doesn''t know who Dong Xiaoshan is. The young master of the Dong family is invincible to the younger generation in Yanjing."


    "I guess I''m pretending. Ha ha, I''ll have fun later."


    "Who is so arrogant!" The melon eating crowd was talking, and a strong voice came.


    On hearing this voice, Li Jianping immediately looked happy: "Xiaoshan, here''s the asshole!"


    "I know!" Dong Xiaoshan came over and looked at Zhou Xiaofei casually. His face turned green and became a prairie. "Zhou Xiaofei, how are you?"

 C337

    Almost all the people present were human spirits. Seeing Dong Xiaoshan''s face, they knew that Zhou Xiaofei was definitely not a good person to deal with.


    If the older generation of Yanjing''s seven powerful families were present, they would know why Dong Xiaoshan''s face was so ugly when they heard the name "Zhou Xiaofei".


    But today is Yan Yunjia''s birthday, and all the people who come here are from Yan Yunjia''s generation, so few people know what the name Zhou Xiaofei means to the Dong family.


    Other people didn''t know the name, but Yan Yunjia recognized it, and her face also changed wildly: "so he is Zhou Xiaofei! No wonder he is so confident in our family! Damn, how did you offend this kid? No, I have to think of a way right now, or I can''t talk to Yunqing sister and grandfather later! "


    Yan Yunjia knows that his grandfather appreciates Zhou Xiaofei very much. For this reason, even if Yan Yunheng, her uncle''s son, is cheated by Zhou Xiaofei, she doesn''t dare to go to Zhou Xiaofei for revenge openly. She can only say a few cruel words.


    Now that he has offended Zhou Xiaofei, and their sense of existence in the Yan family is the weakest, Yan Yunjia has to consider what to do next.


    At this time, no one pays attention to Yan Yunjia, the little birthday star, because everyone''s attention is on Zhou Xiaofei and Dong Xiaoshan.


    "Hehe, why can''t it be me?" Seeing that Dong Xiaoshan''s face became like that, Zhou Xiaofei said with a teasing smile, "can you come, can''t I?"


    Dong Xiaoshan''s teeth cackled. He wanted to rush up and beat Zhou Xiaofei, but he didn''t dare.


    He has seen the strength of Zhou Xiaofei. His father, Zhou Xiaofei, is equal. What strength does he have to challenge Zhou Xiaofei?


    Maybe he was dazzled by anger, and the person who could not see the situation clearly was always smart Li Jianping: "Xiaoshan, this guy says you dare not do it to him. If you dare to do it to him, he will be my surname! Who can bear it, hill, kill him


    If no one is present, Dong Xiaoshan will kill Li Jianping first.


    This bastard is not easy to provoke, but Zhou Xiaofei.


    It''s all right to provoke Zhou Xiaofei. Zhou Xiaofei pretends to be forced in front of him. He just wants to listen to it, but he has to take it out and say, isn''t it cheating?


    Pigs are really everywhere!


    Being said by Li Jianping, Dong Xiaoshan is hard to ride a Tiger now. It''s not right to do it or not.


    It is said that his cousin Xiaowei went to find Zhou Xiaofei to settle accounts last night. As a result, he was seriously injured by Zhou Xiaofei. If he didn''t lie down for more than half a year, he might not be able to recover.


    That is to say, Zhou Xiaofei is merciful, otherwise he may be beaten and maimed.


    Just because Zhou Xiaofei is merciful to Wei doesn''t mean he will be merciful to himself.


    If you do it, Zhou Xiaofei will never be soft handed. At that time, he will be seriously injured by Zhou Xiaofei, which is not for fun.


    But if they don''t do it, the faces of their Dong family and his Dong Xiaoshan will be gone.


    Today, we are all young people. Dong Xiaoshan has a lot of face among the young people in Yanjing. If Zhou Xiaofei is too scared to do anything today, once the news gets out, he will become a laughing stock of his peers.


    Thinking about it, Dong Xiaoshan is a tangle.


    It''s all caused by Li Jianping. If it wasn''t for him, he would not be so embarrassed.


    After weighing, Dong Xiaoshan finally decided to do it.


    In his opinion, the face of the Dong family and Dong Xiaoshan is more important than life.


    Dong Xiaoshan can''t beat Zhou Xiaofei, but if he doesn''t do it, he will never look up in his life.


    Seeing that Dong Xiaoshan wanted to do something, Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile: "I think it''s clear!"


    As he spoke, Zhou Xiaofei put the drink glass in the palm of his hand and lifted it up.


    No one understood what Zhou Xiaofei wanted to do, until the next moment, they saw the glass "pop", broken into powder!


    Even those who don''t know martial arts can see that Zhou Xiaofei plays very well.


    For Dong Xiaoshan, who knows martial arts, Zhou Xiaofei''s internal strength and external skill is simply superb!


    "Zhou Xiaofei''s strength has really reached my father''s level!" Dong Xiaoshan completely despair, no longer and Zhou Xiaofei hands.


    After a long silence, Dong Xiaoshan said with great difficulty: "Zhou Xiaofei, I''m not your opponent. I give up!"


    After dropping such a sentence, Dong Xiaoshan turned around and walked away without saying a word, leaving Li Jianping standing in the same place, dumbfounded: "this How is that possible? "


    Everyone looked at Li Jianping pitifully and shook his head.


    I don''t know what kind of opponent I''ve provoked. No wonder people call him a fool. He is really a fool.


    They looked back at Zhou Xiaofei and secretly praised the young man who suddenly appeared.


    Dong Xiaoshan is the little bully among the young generation in Yanjing. If anyone dares to provoke him, he will beat others. No one has ever been able to take advantage of him.


    Even if Yanjing another bully, and Dong Xiaoshan is equal, Dong Xiaoshan did not serve each other.But now, Zhou Xiaofei is able to let Dong Xiaoshan admit his advice. That is to say, this young man is more powerful than Dong Xiaoshan and Yanjing!


    Li Jianping was shocked, and Xiao Shuxian was even more shocked.


    They really don''t want to believe that Qin ruoro''s boyfriend, who looks like a hick, is much stronger than them.


    In particular, Li Jianping, who has always been conceited, can''t stand the blow.


    Yesterday, he also felt that he could not compare with Zhou Xiaofei in other aspects. At least his family was rich and powerful. It was no problem to crush Zhou Xiaofei.


    Today, Dong Xiaoshan''s attitude made him understand that even his family might not be taken seriously.


    He didn''t believe it. He didn''t believe it was going to be like this.


    Zhou Xiaofei knew that Li Jianping was not reconciled. In order to completely destroy his confidence and make him no longer want to be unfaithful to Ruo, Zhou Xiaofei went to Li Jianping and said with a strange smile, "I said that if Dong Xiaoshan dares to fight with me, I will give you my last name. You didn''t believe it before, do you believe it now? "


    Li Jianping looked at Zhou Xiaofei convulsively, gnashing his teeth: "you You are cruel


    After Li Jianping said that, he turned around and wanted to leave. Zhou Xiaofei held his shoulder down and said, "if you let me know that you are pestering ruoro, I will let you know why Dong Xiaoshan is so afraid of me!"


    As soon as Zhou Xiaofei''s voice fell, Li Jianping felt that a powerful force came into his body from the palm of Zhou Xiaofei''s hand, stirring his internal organs.


    "Poof --" Li Jianping finally couldn''t hold back, and a mouthful of blood gushed out!


    "You -" Li Jianping even forgot to wipe the blood around the corner of his mouth. He looked at Zhou Xiaofei in horror, his eyes staring at him.


    He knew that he had just come back from the gate of hell.


    Zhou Xiaofei just warned himself that if he really wanted to kill himself, he would have died just now.


    Li Jianping is very interested in martial arts, so he knows that the power that Zhou Xiaofei has just exerted on him is the power that can be erupted from the legendary martial arts master''s realm: inner strength.


    He was a master of martial arts at a young age. No wonder Dong Xiaoshan was scared away!

 C338

    Even Dong Xiaoshan is afraid, but Li Jianping is not.


    Even if he was hit by Zhou Xiaofei and vomited blood, he did not dare to show any dissatisfaction.


    It''s easy for a master like Zhou Xiaofei to kill him without any discovery.


    Such a person can''t be offended.


    "I don''t know what I am." Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "I only ask you, do you remember what I just said?"


    Although he was shameful in public, Li Jianping nodded: "I know. I dare not pester ruoro any more."


    "Ha ha, that''s right!" Zhou Xiaofei patted Li Jianping on the shoulder again. "I don''t want to see you. You can go."


    "Good." Li Jianping ran away in a hurry. He was in a mess.


    At this time, he had no concept of losing face in his heart. He just wanted to stay away from Zhou Xiaofei as far as possible.


    This guy is so terrible that people don''t want to see him again!


    Recalling yesterday''s martial arts contest with Zhou Xiaofei, Li Jianping thinks that Zhou Xiaofei''s evaluation of himself is absolutely right.


    I''m such a fool that I can''t be any more.


    Yesterday, Zhou Xiaofei had fun with himself. Today, he still wants to find the place. It''s the rhythm of death.


    Fortunately, Zhou Xiaofei didn''t let himself die without knowing. I really have to thank Zhou Xiaofei for not killing him.


    In other words, Dong Xiaoshan was scared away by Zhou Xiaofei, and he didn''t have any shame on himself, did he?


    When Dong Xiaoshan and Li Jianping left, the onlookers had nothing to look at. They were all scattered, and Zhou Xiaofei was much quieter.


    Xiao Shuxian looked at the scene from a distance, feeling complicated.


    Zhou Xiaofei had seen her before. She thought that Zhou Xiaofei would come to her for trouble. However, after Zhou Xiaofei handled the matter, she didn''t even look at her, which hit her self-confidence.


    Where is he worse than Qin ruoro? Why does this man despise him so much?


    Xiao Shuxian wanted to ask, but she didn''t dare.


    Now she finally saw one thing clearly. When she complained about Zhou Xiaofei before, people just didn''t bother to care with her.


    In other people''s eyes, she is nothing.


    Disillusioned Xiao Shuxian immediately lost the mood to continue to play, is very lost to sit on one side, quietly drinking muggy wine.


    "Didi, pretending to be forced to hit the face is successful. The system judges that it is intermediate. The number of pretending to be forced is 56, and the number of slapping the face is 570. The total skill points is 4420."


    The system reported a number to Zhou Xiaofei, and Zhou Xiaofei happily accepted these points.


    If you have more than 4000 points, you can upgrade your Yin Yang Feng Shui skill to an intermediate level, and you will be more sure to deal with Qingyi.


    It''s just that Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t want to exchange it now. We''ll talk about it after we figure out the countermeasures.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?" Seeing Yu Fangfei''s strange eyes, Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "do I have flowers on my face?"


    Yu Fangfei shook her head and sighed: "Zhou Xiaofei, yesterday I thought you liked to show off in a high profile. Today I know that yesterday''s events are too low-key for you."


    Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile: "I said, I don''t like to pretend to be forced in front of my own people. If you think about me, you can think about me as you like... "


    "If we treat you as a boyfriend, can we treat you as a boyfriend?" Lin Xiaoxiao said with a smile, "I don''t mind two girls and one husband..."


    "You dirty girl, get out of the way!" Qin ruoro took Zhou Xiaofei''s arm and put his head on Zhou Xiaofei''s shoulder. "He''s mine. Don''t even think about it!"


    Zhou Xiaofei laughed awkwardly. Suddenly, his smile froze.


    Brush!


    Behind him, a fruit knife shines on Zhou Xiaofei''s back neck and stabs him. Zhou Xiaofei quickly hugs Qin ruoro and flashes away. At the same time, he reaches out with his other hand and holds each other''s fruit knife with his two fingers.


    This action at one go, so fast that a few people around him can not see what happened in the end!


    "Zhou Xiaofei, the reaction is quite quick." A beautiful young woman glanced at Zhou Xiaofei and hummed twice. "Her alertness is not bad. It''s worth praising."


    On hearing the sound, Zhou Xiaofei loosened his fingers and said, "Miss butterfly, don''t play such a terrible game, OK?"


    Butterfly sneered: "if you don''t play such a terrible game, is it hard to play your face game? People in the master''s realm are still blind and naive in front of ordinary people! "


    Zhou Xiaofei is very helpless to stand up: "no way, pretend to force is my mission, have to pretend."


    The butterfly hums: "don''t pretend to force you to die?"


    Zhou Xiaofei nodded: "I will die. If I didn''t pretend to be forced, I would have died. It''s pretending to make me live until now... "


    "Nonsense, I don''t care about you!" Butterfly left angrily. Zhou Xiaofei shrugged his shoulders and said to himself, "to tell the truth, nobody believes it. It''s hard to be a man these days."Several people gaped at the scene and asked for a while: "Zhou Xiaofei, who is this woman? Why are you so fierce? "


    Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "you''re right. Just think of her as a fierce woman. Ha ha!"


    Zhou Xiaofei several people are chatting, a large group of people ran fiercely over, led by a middle-aged woman yelled at Zhou Xiaofei: "you little bastard, our Yan family do not welcome you, get out of our Yan Family!"


    Although Zhou Xiaofei didn''t know the middle-aged woman, he could tell from her words that she was from the Yan family.


    Zhou Xiaofei looked at the woman calmly and said coldly, "if you want me to go, you have to let me know what''s going on."


    "You put my son Yan Yunheng in prison, you still have the face to ask me what happened?" The middle-aged woman''s eyes were ferocious, and her expression was like she wanted to tear Zhou Xiaofei to pieces.


    "Who else should I be? It turned out to be Yan Yunheng''s mother. No wonder he''s such a jerk. It turns out that he has the same mother! When he goes to jail, you should ask yourself, and have the face to ask me? "


    At the mention of Yan Yunheng, Zhou Xiaofei''s face was not good-looking. "I''ll stay in Zhonghai city well. He''s full and has nothing to do with me. I''m polite if I don''t settle accounts with him!"


    "Ha ha, what are you? You deserve to be compared with me Yan Yunheng''s mother said with a strange smile, "our Yan family looks up to you. You are our Antique appraiser. We Yan Family despise you. You are a dog, a mongrel dog born of a promiscuous female dog... "


    "To die!" This woman scolds herself, even her mother, which is far beyond Zhou Xiaofei''s bottom line.


    Zhou Xiaofei''s eyes are cold and ready to start. Yan Yunqing and an old man rush over: "Xiaofei, don''t be impulsive, have something to say!"

 C339

    Needless to say, the one who came with Yan Yunqing was Yan Yunqing''s grandfather, the master of Yan family.


    They have just heard that Yan Yunheng''s mother is bringing a large group of people to find Zhou Xiaofei''s trouble. When they know something bad is wrong, they come here immediately. Unfortunately, they are still late.


    However, in their view, it is not too late for both sides to start.


    Master Yan and Yan Yunqing came to Zhou Xiaofei. Master Yan said sincerely, "Xiaofei, this is our fault. For my sake, don''t worry about it. Is that all right? "


    "My God, master Yan himself asked for forgiveness! This guy has enough face


    "Yes, I really don''t know what skills this boy has besides being able to fight, which is worthy of being valued by master Yan!"


    In the eyes of the public, it''s a great honor for Mr. Yan to apologize in person. If Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t know what''s interesting, it''s treason.


    Zhou Xiaofei looked at master Yan seriously and said calmly: "for the sake of master Yan, I''m not in a hurry to hit people. This woman scolded my mother. All I need is an apology... "


    "Your mother is a promiscuous female dog, and you are a hybrid puppy. What''s wrong with you?" Yan Yunheng''s mother seems to feel that she has got Zhou Xiaofei''s weakness. She is very proud and continues to swear.


    "Ah Hui, shut up!" Yan''s face turned red with anger. "If you don''t apologize again, don''t blame me for letting the boss stop you!"


    "Ha ha, I said, Dad, are you confused? This is our family. When does the Yan family need to apologize to a little bastard and ask for forgiveness? "


    Yan Yunheng''s mother sneered at Wen Renhui, "besides, my elder brother is the head of Wen Ren''s family. Our two big families need to be afraid of such a boy. Today, there are so many guests. It''s said that you are not afraid of jokes!"


    "Ah Hui, if you don''t look at your big brother''s face, do you think you still have a chance to speak now? A woman who can''t do enough and can''t do enough! "


    Wen Renhui looked indifferent and said with a smile: "I just scolded. What''s the matter? I''ll scold again..."


    Pop!


    The unbearable old man Yan finally fell. Hearing Hui''s slap on the face, he roared: "go away!"


    Seeing Wen Renhui covering her face to leave, Zhou Xiaofei said coldly, "she can''t go. She hasn''t apologized yet."


    Wen Renhui felt that he had been slapped in the face. Zhou Xiaofei also wanted to make himself apologize, but there was no way: "you want to be beautiful!"


    Master Yan was very embarrassed and said with painstaking care: "Xiaofei, grandfather knows you are wronged, but her temperament is just like this. Don''t have the same opinion with her. As compensation, grandfather gave your parents two billion yuan. If you think less, grandfather can give more... "


    "Old man, I''m not short of money. You Ling of the Dong family still owes me 60 billion." Zhou Xiaofei sneered, "or that sentence, I just need an apology."


    When the onlookers heard two billion yuan, they didn''t know what they were staring at.


    If someone scolds their parents, they can get 2 billion yuan. Don''t say two or dozens of words!


    Mr. Yan not only paid two billion yuan, but also had a bad attitude. Should Zhou Xiaofei take it as soon as he gets better?


    Who knows that Zhou Xiaofei is really ungrateful, two billion do not want, as long as an apology, this is why?


    If you want to be forced, you don''t have to fight with money, do you?


    But where do these people know that in Zhou Xiaofei''s mind, their parents are more important than how much money, because parents can''t measure with money!


    If a person insulted his mother, but accepted the other party''s money, what face does such a person have to live in this world?


    Some people are lamenting that Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t know how to take it when it''s good. Others are giving Zhou Xiaofei a thumbs up: "such a man is called a man!"


    Qin ruoro is more firm in his heart, like Zhou Xiaofei such a man, missed will be a lifetime.


    Even Yu Fangfei, who didn''t enjoy watching Zhou Xiaofei yesterday, was completely convinced by Zhou Xiaofei. He understood that he didn''t like to make trouble, he just didn''t want to give in.


    Wen Renhui said with a strange smile, "Dad, I won''t apologize. You can do it yourself."


    Master Yan''s face is very stiff. Today, Zhou Xiaofei''s slap on Wen Renhui''s face is enough to lose the face of the Yan family. If the stalemate continues, their Yan family will become a joke in Yanjing today.


    "Xiaofei, if you still insist and refuse to give in, there''s nothing you can do." The old man sighed, "maybe you will think that my old man is not human, but when you grow up your own family, you will understand that some things can''t be done at will..."


    "Why do you say so much? To put it bluntly, it''s just the face of your Yan family. "


    Zhou Xiaofei sneered, "you slapped your daughter-in-law in the face before. That''s because she contradicted you in public and lost your face. You are building up the authority of your master. In fact, you also know that she will never apologize, and you may not be willing to let her apologize in your heart, because this is the face of your Yan family. ""Think about it. Her son is in prison because of me. She brings people to scold me and drive me away, but finally asks her to apologize. If this matter is spread out, where will your Yan Family lose face? Ha ha. "


    Zhou Xiaofei''s face was full of sarcasm. "So, you''d rather spend two billion yuan to deal with this matter. It can show the magnanimity of your Yan family, and you can kill two birds with one stone without losing face. It''s just


    Zhou Xiaofei stopped for a moment, and the irony on his face turned into anger: "just, your face is gold. Is the dignity of Zhou Xiaofei and my parents earth?"


    "I know that in your eyes, if I can''t compare with you, I can''t talk about dignity. People who have no ability to talk about dignity will only make people laugh, but I want to tell you that even if I am a coward, I will not allow others to abuse my parents! "


    The voice suddenly fell, Zhou Xiaofei''s body suddenly moved, and rushed to Wen Renhui!


    "Be careful!" Yan''s two bodyguards shot at the same time and slapped Zhou Xiaofei with a fierce hand.


    Bang bang!


    Pop!


    "Ah -"


    four loud voices and the scream of Wen Renhui sounded at the same time. Zhou Xiaofei got two palms, was shocked back four or five steps, and a trace of blood was flowing from the corner of his mouth.


    And Wen Renhui''s face also had two more palm prints. The teeth in her mouth were scattered everywhere, and the ground was covered with bloody teeth!


    Looking at this scene, the most shocked is the two bodyguards of master Yan.


    They are all famous martial arts masters for a long time. This boy can hurt people even under their attack. How strong is he?

 C340

    The two bodyguards knew that Zhou Xiaofei could completely avoid their attack just now, only to be able to hit Wen Renhui, so he was slapped by them.


    If they really want to be serious, even if they join hands, they may not be able to control Zhou Xiaofei.


    That is to say, Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t want to kill people, otherwise he would have been dead just now!


    "I knew it would be like this, I knew it would be like this!" Master Yan''s face was so gloomy that he finally remembered what Zhou Xiaofei had done in the Chen family of Chenzhou City.


    For the sake of a woman who is just a stand in, Zhou Xiaofei''s husband is angry, and his blood splashes five steps. What''s more, when he heard that Renhui insulted his mother today, and heard that Renhui refused to apologize, how could he give up?


    After all, I underestimated the boy''s determination!


    Wen Renhui is full of panic. She thought her family could protect her, but she was injured.


    This boy is a devil!


    The most sad person is Yan Yunqing. Her eyes are glistening with tears, but she doesn''t say anything.


    Because she knew that things could not be solved in a few words.


    Slow down, the two bodyguards of master Yan still want to do something. They are drunk by master Yan: "today, Zhou Xiaofei is a guest, and the guest is a guest. We still have this etiquette and magnanimity in the Yan family."


    Zhou Xiaofei wiped off the blood at the corner of his mouth and laughed: "thank you, Mr. Yan. If so, let''s go. "


    "Good." Qin ruoro left Yan''s home with Zhou Xiaofei, and several of Qin ruoro''s classmates left with him.


    Far away, a bag flew over and accurately fell in front of Yan Yunqing.


    That''s the bag she gave to Zhou Xiaofei yesterday, which contains a membership card of Yanyue Hotel and the key of Bentley.


    Yan Yunqing opened it and found that there was nothing missing.


    It''s all handed in. It''s obvious that from now on, Zhou Xiaofei and her Yan family have drawn a clear line, and they don''t owe each other.


    Looking at Yan Yunqing''s appearance, master Yan also shook his head helplessly.


    In fact, he appreciates Zhou Xiaofei very much, because Zhou Xiaofei is the kind of person who can communicate with each other.


    He attaches great importance to affection and righteousness. He would rather cut corners for his friends. He is a rare friend.


    But as he said to Zhou Xiaofei, he is the head of the Yan family. He has to think about the whole Yan family.


    For the big family, face is something they have to value, sometimes even more important than life.


    Between face and friends, Mr. Yan chose face.


    In fact, he has no choice.


    The family is a place to help relatives and ignore them. If he takes care of Zhou Xiaofei''s emotions today, the Yan family will feel that the owner is not good and the whole Yan family will be divorced.


    For the sake of the family, master Yan can only draw a clear line with Zhou Xiaofei.


    Of course, even if you can''t be a friend, you can''t be an enemy in the future.


    He also knows that as long as the people of his family don''t mess with that boy again, that boy is not the kind of character who will kill the whole family at a glance.


    This is the end of the enmity with Zhou Xiaofei.


    However, there are some things that master Yan can''t tolerate for a moment.


    Wen Renhui picked up the teeth on the ground and ran to the doctor. Master Yan stayed and said coldly, "Yunjia, come here."


    "Grandfather..." Today''s little birthday star Yan Yunjia came over trembling all over. She lowered her head. She didn''t even dare to look at master Yan. "I..."


    "Don''t explain. I know why you''re looking for your aunt." Yan said coldly, "it''s not terrible to do something wrong. What''s terrible is to cover it up with another bigger mistake. From today on, you and your parents are no longer members of the Yan family. Move out of the Yan villa. "


    "Grandfather, I know it''s wrong, I know it''s wrong, Wuwu..." Yan Yunjia immediately knelt on the ground and burst out crying, "please see that my grandfather is your brother''s sake..."


    "If it''s not for the sake of the third brother, do you think I''ll get rid of you from the Yan family?" Yan old son cold hum a, "roll!"


    Seeing that master Yan was so cruel, he said that he would drive out the family. All the guests were shivering.


    However, they finally understand one thing, that is, Zhou Xiaofei is more important than his nephew and grandniece in Yan''s mind.


    This boy is so powerful that he has nothing to say!


    Butterfly turned into a young woman, very rare to show a smile, said to himself: "this boy is a little interesting."


    Zhou Xiaofei, who came out of Yan''s villa, was preparing to send Qin ruoro back to his dormitory when an open car came over and stopped beside them.


    "Hee hee, I''ll give you a ride." Ye Yunfei smiles at Zhou Xiaofei.


    Zhou Xiaofei hummed twice, didn''t say much. After opening the door and letting others get on, he got on the bus: "Yanjing University, thank you."As the car drove away, ye Yunfei, a wretched man, began to chatter again: "I said Zhou Xiaofei, you were really an eye opener just now, ha ha!"


    Zhou Xiaofei said angrily, "if you talk nonsense, believe it or not, I''ll beat your teeth just like that woman."


    "Ha ha, I know you won''t. Wen Renhui, this woman''s mouth stinks. She''s had it for decades. I really think no one can cure her. She deserves it. "


    Obviously, ye Yunfei has a bad impression on Wen Renhui. He spared no effort to speak ill of Wen Renhui. "This woman, relying on her brother, is the head of Wen Renhui''s family and never pays attention to anyone. I don''t want this kind of domineering and unattractive woman even if she takes the initiative to put her in my bed. "


    "I''ve recorded this sentence. I''ll send it to the Yan family later." Zhou Xiaofei shook his mobile phone, hummed and said, "warning again, I''m bored, I don''t want to listen to your nonsense."


    "All right." Ye Yunfei said with a smile, "then I won''t talk nonsense. Let''s get down to business."


    "Oh, I didn''t expect you to get down to business." Zhou Xiaofei said jokingly, "let''s hear it."


    "Well, I used to be a dissolute person, and now I want to do something serious. But I can''t do anything except play female star, so I want to find your partner


    Ye Yunfei rarely said solemnly, "my family runs an entertainment company, so I also want to open an entertainment company. Are you interested?"


    Zhou Xiaofei stretched lazily, hummed and said, "are you the second master of the Ye family still short of money? If not, is it necessary to work with me? "


    "The second master of the Ye family?" Hearing the title of Zhou Xiaofei, the faces of several people on the bus all changed. Yue Rou, a Star chaser, asked casually, "is it the Ye family that established the Chinese entertainment empire?"

 C341

    "The little girl has a lot of insight, ha ha. Come on, let the second master of the Ye family touch... " As ye Yunfei drives, he frees a hand to touch yuerou''s face, which makes yuerou turn aside.


    Zhou Xiaofei fiercely patted Ye Yunfei''s paw open, and said: "didn''t you agree to talk about serious business? Is it serious to touch a girl''s face


    "Cough, get used to it." Ye Yunfei said with a smile, "well, I''m not short of money or people, but I''m short of talents. As long as I dig you up, Lu Lingya, the "playful little witch", will definitely come from my brother. Hehe. "


    Zhou Xiaofei rolled his eyes and hummed, "you still want to dig your brother''s corner. I really convince you."


    "Brother, I''ll settle the accounts. We have to grab the position of the owner of the family. It''s nothing to dig one of his stars. "


    Ye Yunfei didn''t feel that he was doing too much. "Besides, I heard that the little girl was very unhappy with my brother. My eldest nephew chased her desperately, and the wretch named Xu Jing liked my eldest nephew and blacked the girl desperately. If it goes on like this, the little girl will be ruined. "


    "She and I just met by chance. At most, we are ordinary friends. You are not very good at calculating." Zhou Xiaofei shook his head. "If you think you can dig her up by pulling me into the gang, you are too naive."


    "I don''t think so." Ye Yunfei said with a smile, "I heard that the girl was calling your name when she was dreaming, ha ha. There may be too many beauties around you. They don''t care much about her, but she is interested in you. Ha ha ha... "


    "Come on, come on." Zhou Xiaofei very impatiently said, "or that sentence, no interest."


    "All right." Ye Yunfei was very helpless, handed Zhou Xiaofei a business card, "when you are interested, please cooperate with me at any time. My entertainment company has already opened. If Lu Lingya can''t get along with my brother, she is welcome to come to me... "


    "No way." Zhou Xiaofei snorted, "you are so lustful, I don''t harm people."


    "Ha ha..." Ye Yunfei said with a smile, "I''m actually very principled. I only fight the guns that I send to my door. I never force others. Do you believe it? "


    "I don''t believe it."


    "Hey, I knew you would say that. It''s up to you. Anyway, keep your business card. It may be useful in the future. "


    They talked about the serious topic here, and then ye Yunfei, the wretched man, began to talk nonsense again, bragging about how many female stars he had played, which female star''s work, which female star''s birthmark and so on.


    Zhou Xiaofei didn''t want to listen at all, but a few people next to him listened very carefully and put in a few questions from time to time.


    Ye Yunfei was very satisfied with their shocked attitude and answered all their questions.


    Of course, whether they believe it or not is another matter.


    When Yanjing University arrived, Zhou Xiaofei and his party got out of the car. After ye Yunfei and Zhou Xiaofei said hello, they drove away.


    Lin Xiaoxiao and Yue Rou go back to the dormitory, while Zhou Xiaofei takes Qin ruoro, Liu Qingsheng and Yu Fangfei to the coffee shop yesterday.


    After sitting down, Zhou Xiaofei took out his mini notebook, opened his business plan and worked out a new one with Liu Qingsheng.


    After reading Zhou Xiaofei''s business plan, Liu Qingsheng''s admiration for Zhou Xiaofei is really like a torrent of water.


    Liu Qingsheng''s technique is OK, and it''s no problem to give directions, but he''s confused about the specific steps, and he doesn''t know where to start.


    Zhou Xiaofei wrote the plan in great detail. As long as he is not stupid and does it step by step, there will be no problem.


    "You see, no problem?" Zhou Xiaofei asked Liu Qingsheng.


    Liu Qingsheng nodded: "no problem, if there is any problem, we will study it later."


    "That''s good." Zhou Xiaofei said, "tell me your bank card number, and I''ll give you a sum of money. From tomorrow, as soon as you have time, you will start to set up our Yanjing branch. "


    Zhou Xiaofei said to do it, and Liu Qingsheng seemed to be dreaming: "tomorrow will start?"


    "Well." Zhou Xiaofei said, "try to start both sides of the company at the same time, this is better."


    "Good." Liu Qingsheng took out his bank card from his wallet, "just this card."


    Zhou Xiaofei used his mobile phone to transfer an account. Liu Qingsheng received a short message from the mobile bank. After a look, his heart almost jumped out: "one zero, two zeros, three zeros Eight zeros! 100 million! "


    Yu Fangfei''s eyes were also straight, obviously it was hard to believe his eyes: "Zhou Xiaofei, you can rest assured that our family is celebrating our birthday..."


    "finding a like-minded and supportive partner is awesome. If I don''t believe in celebrations, I won''t rush to create a branch in Yanjing." Zhou Xiaofei said, "80 million is used to create the company''s funds, the remaining 20 million, to buy you a house."


    "What?" Yu Fangfei and Liu Qingsheng were shocked again. Yu Fangfei murmured and moved her lips. She wanted to say something, but she didn''t know what to say.If people know that Zhou Xiaofei is so rash to hand over 100 million yuan to others, many people will surely laugh at Zhou Xiaofei for being too stupid and naive. Is he not afraid of being cheated by his partners?


    Only Zhou Xiaofei knows that what he has taken out is 100 million yuan, what he has earned now is Liu Qingsheng''s loyalty, and what he will earn in the future is immeasurable.


    He can see the face, but also saw the character of Liu Qingsheng, so he firmly believes that Liu Qingsheng is the best partner.


    As for Liu Qingsheng''s ability, Zhou Xiaofei is not worried.


    There are thousands of talented students in Yanjing University every year. What''s the problem with their ability?


    With character and ability, does Zhou Xiaofei need to worry?


    In addition to Liu Qingsheng, Zhou Xiaofei also takes a fancy to Yu Fangfei around Liu Qingsheng.


    Qin ruoro''s roommate and Liu Qingsheng just complement each other. Yu Fangfei will be a good wife.


    Zhou Xiaofei borrowed the printer from the coffee shop to print out two contracts and put them in front of Liu Qingsheng. He said with a smile, "brother, I''ll settle the accounts. Take a look. If there''s no problem, I''ll sign it."


    "Liu Qingsheng technology shares 10% of Zhou Xiaofei''s shares in Zhou''s Electronic Technology Co., Ltd., and Zhou Xiaofei pays a dividend of 20 million yuan in advance to Liu Qingsheng until Liu Qingsheng pays off the advance payment, and then carries out the dividend..."


    After reading it, Liu Qingsheng took a deep breath. With a stroke of his pen, he wrote his name and pressed his fingerprints.


    Zhou Xiaofei received one of the contracts and shook hands with Liu Qingsheng: "happy cooperation."


    Liu Qingsheng nodded firmly: "happy cooperation!"


    According to the relatively vulgar way of writing in the novel, the situation at this time is described as "no one expected that the two founders of the world''s largest electronic technology company would take their first step in a coffee shop in the future..."

 C342

    After discussing with Liu Qingsheng, Zhou Xiaofei left the rest to Liu Qingsheng.


    Zhou Xiaofei is not worried that Liu Qingsheng has messed up his initial work. He has not experienced the hardships of the initial stage of his business, and it is impossible to manage the company well at once.


    Let Liu Qingsheng exercise well, taste the ups and downs of entrepreneurship, and cherish the company''s hard won future.


    Zhou Xiaofei scheduled a plane in the early morning, so he stayed with Qin ruoro for the rest of the time.


    Two people hand in hand in the campus stroll, strolled around every corner of the campus.


    "Xiaofei, when will you come back to Yanjing to see me?" Seriously looking at Zhou Xiaofei, Qin ruoro''s face is full of reluctant.


    Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile: "it will be a holiday in two months. You can see me when you go back to your hometown. Of course, if you need me, no matter how busy I am, I will come here. "


    Qin ruoro also knows that Zhou Xiaofei will be very busy in the future. With his words, Qin ruoro is already satisfied: "Xiaofei, I love you, really."


    "If, I love you, too." Qin ruoro hugs Zhou Xiaofei, and Zhou Xiaofei hugs Qin ruoro. They kiss each other affectionately on campus, and they don''t care about other people''s eyes.


    For a long time, Qin ruoro felt that he was about to suffocate, so he reluctantly let go of Zhou Xiaofei: "after returning to Zhonghai City, remember to miss me."


    "Yes." Zhou Xiaofei nodded, "I''m gone. You can take care of yourself."


    "Good. Goodbye and have a good trip. " Qin ruoro waved to Zhou Xiaofei and forced his tears not to fall.


    Zhou Xiaofei gave her a little smile and wiped away her tears: "little fool, it''s only two months. Stop crying and go


    Zhou Xiaofei really left this time, and he did not dare to look back. He was afraid that if he looked back and saw Qin ruoro''s tearful face, he would not be able to walk.


    Qin ruoro is not a strong girl, her mother''s death has given her a great blow, let her become more sad.


    She likes Zhou Xiaofei, only to find that Zhou Xiaofei was robbed by other girls, and she can only sneak with Zhou Xiaofei, which makes her more sad.


    Every time Zhou Xiaofei leaves, it means that she can''t see Zhou Xiaofei for a long time. She is cheerful in appearance but sentimental in heart. How can she not shed tears?


    Girls who study psychology have a delicate heart like Lin Daiyu.


    Walking until he found that he couldn''t see Qin ruoro, Zhou Xiaofei was relieved and his face became cold quickly.


    He picked up his cell phone and dialed a number: "butterfly, when it''s over, tell me who did it."


    "OK, those guys are coming. Ha ha, I''ll talk about it later."


    At the moment when butterfly hung up the phone, a dozen people with poor eyesight surrounded Qin ruoro on the campus path: "are you Zhou Xiaofei''s woman?"


    Qin ruo''s heart sank and his face changed wildly: "what do you want to do?"


    "Ha ha, I don''t want to do anything. I just want to give Zhou Xiaofei a big gift! Go


    More than a dozen of them walked to Qin ruoro with a grim smile. Qin ruoro stood in the same place in a cold sweat and was at a loss: "you You... "


    Bang Bang


    A red figure circled Qin ruoro. Where the red figure went, the dozen guys all fell to the ground!


    A girl student in red came up to the guy who just spoke and said with a smile, "come on, who sent you here?"


    "No one sent us Ah The guy who didn''t tell the truth had a foot on his knee, which made him nearly faint.


    "Butterfly, I''ll do it." Although the girl did not show her identity, but the clever Qin ruoro suddenly guessed her identity.


    Who can protect her in time at this time, in addition to the bodyguard butterfly Zhou Xiaofei found for her?


    Qin ruoro came to the guy and asked in a very magical voice, "tell me, who sent you?"


    The guy was in a trance with pain and couldn''t resist Qin ruoro''s hypnosis at all. He fell into a hypnotic state: "it''s our young master Dong Xiaoshan."


    "What did he ask you to do?"


    "Capture Zhou Xiaofei''s girlfriend Qin ruoro, find someone to turn her, and make a video for Zhou Xiaofei."


    Qin ruoro''s heart twitched fiercely and his teeth cackled.


    Butterfly quickly advised: "if if, don''t get excited, ask where Dong Xiaoshan is."


    Qin ruoro forced himself to calm down and continued to ask, "where is Dong Xiaoshan?"


    The man replied, "he''s in Wanning nightclub right now..."


    Bang!


    Butterfly slapped the guy and fainted. Then she picked up her mobile phone and reported the situation to Zhou Xiaofei: "Hello, Zhou Xiaofei, listen to me..."


    After butterfly calls, Qin ruoro asks, "butterfly, you and Xiaofei already know that someone is following me, don''t you?""Well." Butterfly said, "these people are far behind, but for him, as long as they can see you, he can see them. By the way, I''ll be your new roommate from tomorrow. Just call me Qiu Ping. "


    Qin ruoro was surprised: "there are four people in our dormitory. How can you get in?"


    Butterfly Qiu Ping showed a very lovely, very standard girl smile: "for us, this is the most difficult thing."


    "All right." Qin ruoro suddenly began to worry about Zhou Xiaofei, "is Xiaofei going to find Dong Xiaoshan now? I don''t know if he''ll be OK. "


    Qiu Ping said, "if something happens to Dong Xiaoshan, he deserves to die. Hum!"


    Qin ruoro is still worried: "even if Xiaofei is OK, if he makes trouble in Yanjing, what if he is arrested by the police?"


    "Silly girl, you are so cute." Qiu Ping said with a smile, "you put a hundred hearts, with us, no one can move your man, ha ha."


    "I went back to my dorm." Qin ruoro blushed, turned and left.


    Qiu Ping smiles and follows Qin ruoro.


    As for those guys on the ground, someone will come to clean them up later.


    Qiu Ping wants to tell Zhou Xiaofei where Dong Xiaoshan is because Qiu Ping deliberately wants Zhou Xiaofei to deal with Dong Xiaoshan.


    In the eyes of outsiders, the Dong family is one of the seven powerful families in Yanjing, and the only surviving Wulin family in China. However, in the eyes of Qiu Ping and their Yanhuang dragon soul, the Dong family is a big cancer.


    In addition to the cruise ships on the high seas, the Dong family is behind all the major cases of violence in China.


    Yanhuang longhun had long wanted to pull out this cancer, but because of their identity and serious shortage of manpower, so this matter was handed over to the sick wolf troops.


    It''s a pity that the Dong family is deeply rooted in the Chinese martial arts world, and even the sick wolf army has not been able to find important evidence of the Dong family''s crime.


    With the arrival of Zhou Xiaofei and Dong Xiaoshan''s own death, Yanhuang longhun decides to push the boat with the current and let Zhou Xiaofei go to the Dong family for trouble.


    Qiu Ping is looking forward to the success of Zhou Xiaofei, who has escaped the pursuit of three helicopters and six snipers of the Jani family on the high seas. How much noise will he make in Yanjing?

 C343

    Wanning nightclub is the property of the Li family, but it is the Dong family that covers it.


    All the bodyguards of the whole nightclub are members of the Dong family, so the nightclub is also half of the Dong family''s territory.


    Li Jianping and Dong Xiaoshan are drinking in the luxurious private room of the nightclub. Li Jianping constantly toasts and apologizes to Dong Xiaoshan, saying that he doesn''t know the origin of Zhou Xiaofei, which makes Dong Xiaoshan lose face.


    Dong Xiaoshan answered Li Jianping absently. He drank wine in his mouth, but he was thinking about whether the people he sent out had succeeded.


    Dong Xiaoshan found out from the civil aviation that Zhou Xiaofei''s ticket was one o''clock in the morning. At this time, he should leave for the airport.


    Dong Xiaoshan repeatedly told his subordinates that they must wait for Zhou Xiaofei to leave, or they will die. He believed that his subordinates would not be so stupid.


    Now it should be almost time. Why hasn''t my staff called back to report the situation?


    Dong Xiaoshan, who is deeply upset, picks up his mobile phone and dials the number of the principal''s staff. As a result, no one answers the phone there. Dong Xiaoshan is even more upset.


    "Damn it, isn''t it?" Dong Xiaoshan clenched his fists and tightened his brows tightly. "If they miss, with Zhou Xiaofei''s temperament, they should come to me now. No, I have to run! "


    After seeing the strength of Zhou Xiaofei, Dong Xiaoshan didn''t have any idea to start with Zhou Xiaofei.


    Although there are many people here, it doesn''t matter how many people there are when they meet masters.


    Dong Xiaoshan just wanted to escape, suddenly changed his mind: "why do I want to escape? This is Yanjing! I''ve escaped once this afternoon. If I run again this time, I really don''t want to look up in Yanjing! "


    Thinking of this, Dong Xiaoshan immediately walked out of the private room and called his father: "Dad, I''m in Wanning nightclub. It''s like this..."


    Dong Xiaoshan said his plan again, and heard Dong Haotian yell: "asshole, you see what you''ve done! I''m ready to intercept him on the way to the airport. You''ve ruined my big deal


    Dong Xiaoshan was very aggrieved: "Dad, you didn''t tell me, where do I know what plan you have..."


    "Don''t say it. I''ll let you Ling bring someone to help you now. I''ll come back right away! If the situation is not good, don''t try to be brave and run away at once Dong Haotian hung up and rushed back in a hurry.


    "I asked that woman to help me, huh!" Dong Xiaoshan was very upset. He didn''t have a good face for you Ling, a cheap sister.


    This is the attitude of Zheng''s wife''s children towards Xiao San''s children. It''s very normal.


    But then Dong Xiaoshan thought that if you Ling came to help, you Ling trained a lot of black market boxers. Although these guys didn''t reach the master level, they fought in a completely deadly style. It''s the best way to consume Zhou Xiaofei.


    As for the third uncle you who protects you Ling, he is said to be a master level master on a par with her father, and you Ling herself is infinitely close to the master level, so she is just a step away.


    There are so many experts here. If Zhou Xiaofei can get revenge, he can only be said to be damned.


    Now that he had a helper, Dong Xiaoshan relaxed a lot and went back to the private room to drink with Li Jianping.


    Soon, you Ling and you san Shu appeared at the gate of Wanning nightclub with more than 20 people. They rushed in, fearing that they would be late.


    Seeing the figure of you Ling and you san Shu, a middle-aged man picked up his mobile phone not far from the gate of Wanning Nightclub: "boss, Dong Xiaoshan is very smart. He found a helper. It''s you Ling and you san. Do you want to inform Zhou Xiaofei?"


    This middle-aged man is the middle-aged man driving for butterfly. After receiving butterfly''s call, he has been paying close attention to the situation here, and then he saw the Dong family''s helper.


    Over the phone came a gentle voice with a smile: "Lao Liu, don''t worry, Zhou Xiaofei is a person who is not dare to be provoked by the two killer organizations in the world, dark net and hell. It will be OK. You just keep watching. If something big happens in it, you''ll do a good job in the first time. "


    "Well, all right." Lao Liu put down the phone, then shrugged his shoulders in boredom, "I really don''t know what this Zhou Xiaofei can do. The boss thinks highly of him, cough!"


    When you Ling and you san Shu entered the private room, they saw that Dong Xiaoshan and Li Jianping were still drinking leisurely. They were so angry that they said, "Xiaoshan, can you talk to dad before you make a decision? Look at what you''re doing, and you''re in the mood to drink here! "


    Dong Xiaoshan glanced at you Ling disdainfully and said with a sneer, "I said you are an illegitimate daughter. Do you really think you are my sister? Only dad can teach me, I don''t need you to teach me how to do Dong Xiaoshan, you are nothing


    You Ling is trembling with anger. She really wants to leave. But if she leaves, her younger brother is definitely not Zhou Xiaofei''s opponent. If there is a problem, her father will not forgive her.


    Thinking of this, you Ling has to endure her anger and sit aside with you san Shu.Seeing the tense atmosphere in the private room, Li Jianping, still in the dark, asked: "what happened?"


    "Nothing." Dong Xiaoshan said with a smile, "wait for Zhou Xiaofei to come here."


    "Zhou Xiaofei?" Li Jianping''s face changed slightly. "What''s he doing here?"


    Dong Xiaoshan shrugged his shoulders and said, "I found more than a dozen people to kidnap Qin ruoro. I''m going to take her and make a video for Zhou Xiaofei. I didn''t expect to miss it. That''s all."


    "You..." Although Li Jianping is cruel, he is not so cruel as Dong Xiaoshan.


    Compared with Dong Xiaoshan, Li Jianping is not cruel.


    If Dong Xiaoshan is a wolf, Li Jianping is a hot tempered sheep at most.


    Especially when he heard that Dong Xiaoshan was going to use that extreme method to deal with Qin ruoro, Li Jianping was even more uncomfortable.


    After all, Qin ruoro is the woman he likes. Even if he can''t catch up with her, he just hates her. How can she do such a thing?


    "Hehe, Jianping, you are scared." Dong Xiaoshan said with a smile, "I know you like that woman. I was going to let you go first. You are so brave, alas! If you''re really scared, you can go first. I''m afraid you''ll leave a psychological shadow. Ha ha. "


    "You''re here. It''ll be fine." Li Jianping said so in his mouth, but he kept beating drums in his heart.


    He is not stupid. If Dong Xiaoshan is really not afraid, how can he find so many people to help at once?


    Dong Xiaoshan was afraid of this. If he foolishly believed them, he would be a pig!

 C344

    Li Jianping was trying to find some excuse to escape when his cousin Li Yuhong called: "Hello, fourth brother, where are you?"


    "I''m at Wanning nightclub what? Someone bullied you? Good! I''ll be right here! " Li Jianping hung up the phone and said to Dong Xiaoshan awkwardly, "Xiaoshan, I''m sorry, Yuhong is making trouble outside again. I''ll go and have a look."


    Dong Xiaoshan''s face is full of banter. Li Jianping''s little trick is too obvious for a fool to believe.


    But he didn''t want to tear it down. Anyway, he didn''t need the boy''s help: "well, you go first. When I''m done with this, you can call me if you need any more help. "


    Li Jianping said gratefully: "well, OK, Xiaoshan, thank you. I''ll go first. I''ll get in touch later. "


    Li Jianping runs fast. You Ling can''t help but sarcastically say, "Xiaoshan, your good friend!"


    Dong Xiaoshan retorted: "ha ha, it''s better than you don''t even have friends. I think few men dare to ask you, ha ha


    Bang!


    You Ling smashed the glass fiber reinforced plastic tea table in the private room and smashed it to pieces: "if it wasn''t for your brother''s sake, I would have beaten you so hard that your mother couldn''t recognize you!"


    "Ha ha, what a prestige!" Dong Xiaoshan didn''t agree. "If it wasn''t for my father''s sake, I would find hundreds of men for you..."


    "Calm down, calm down!" Seeing that you Ling wanted to run away, you san quickly held you Ling, "now the enemy is at hand, we can''t fight inside. If you have any grudges, you''ll have to deal with Zhou Xiaofei. "


    "Hum!" At the same time, the younger brother and sister gave a cold hum, and no one would give a bird, so they waited for Zhou Xiaofei to come to seek revenge.


    At this time, Li Jianping, who ran to the door of the nightclub, just ran into Zhou Xiaofei, who was looking for revenge. Li Jianping''s legs trembled: "Zhou Zhou Xiaofei... "


    "Ha ha, what a coincidence." Zhou Xiaofei looked at Li Jianping with a smile, "it seems that you know where Dong Xiaoshan is, so I don''t have to look for him. Tell me, where is Dong Xiaoshan? "


    Li Jianping can feel Zhou Xiaofei''s anger at this time. If he doesn''t tell Zhou Xiaofei, Zhou Xiaofei will tear himself.


    If anyone dares to do that to his girlfriend, he will certainly kill him.


    "He is The crown room on the fifth floor. " Li Jianping was very spineless to betray his friends, but in his heart he kept making excuses for himself, "they are ready, I let Zhou Xiaofei fall into the trap, not betray his friends."


    Seeing that Li Jianping was so knowledgeable, Zhou Xiaofei ignored him and took the elevator directly to the fifth floor.


    He believed that Li Jianping didn''t dare to cheat him, otherwise he would die very ugly.


    As soon as Zhou Xiaofei went upstairs, Li Jianping immediately called Dong Xiaoshan: "Xiaoshan, Zhou Xiaofei came up by elevator!"


    "Oh, well, thank you, Jianping."


    Dong Xiaoshan calmly hung up the phone, but Li Jianping''s heart was more uneasy: "do you want to call the police?"


    After struggling for a long time and failing to make a decision, Li Jianping finally made a phone call to his father: "Dad, this is what happened..."


    "Call the police? Do you have a hole in your head or a piece of shit? "


    Li Jianping''s father yelled, "Dong Xiaoshan won. You call the police to make trouble for Dong Xiaoshan. If Dong Xiaoshan loses, you will only disgrace the Dong family if you call the police. The Dong family hates you even more. Why do you do such thankless things? Now that you are free, run away


    Li Jianping has a high IQ and is quick to learn, but he is an idiot about the family intrigues.


    On the contrary, in this aspect, everyone else in their family is better than him, which is probably the so-called professional skill.


    When he heard that his father told him to run fast, Li Jianping didn''t have the reason to run, so he ran away.


    "Ha ha, it''s interesting." Liu Hei, who is monitoring outside the door, enters the Wanning nightclub and sees Zhou Xiaofei on the fifth floor. "Zhou Xiaofei, you are the reserve member of our Yanhuang dragon soul now. Don''t disgrace our Yanhuang dragon soul!"


    Zhou Xiaofei didn''t know that someone was watching his every move. He came to the fifth floor and roared with his extremely powerful inner strength: "Dong Xiaoshan, get out of the room for me -"


    the people on the fifth floor were shocked by Zhou Xiaofei''s voice and ran out of the private room one by one.


    There''s a fight. If they don''t run away, they''re going to kill themselves.


    In less than two minutes, all the people in the nightclub on the fifth floor were gone except Dong Xiaoshan.


    Dong Xiaoshan, you Ling and you Sanshu appear in front of Zhou Xiaofei with more than 20 murderous black market boxers. You Ling looks at Zhou Xiaofei walking slowly with a dignified face: "Zhou Xiaofei, I warn you, don''t mess around!"


    "I don''t know what to do?" Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "if you don''t let more than 20 people around you turn you around, and then make a video to spread to the Internet for everyone to enjoy, then I won''t mess with you."You Ling was infuriated by Zhou Xiaofei, but she couldn''t think of any words to refute.


    In fact, she doesn''t like Dong Xiaoshan''s way of bullying other people''s girlfriends without killing too much. What''s the matter?


    In her opinion, if the Dong family wants to use this kind of means to deal with Zhou Xiaofei, it will prove from the side that they can''t help Zhou Xiaofei, they can only use this kind of dirty means.


    You Ling didn''t speak any more. Uncle you said, "Zhou Xiaofei, it''s normal for the Dong family to want revenge. The Dong family has become like this. Aren''t you well now? Why kill them all? "


    "I want to make fun of your mother, but your mother is fine now. Aren''t you angry at all?" Zhou Xiaofei sneers at you. The Dong family sends a female killer, Zhang Li, to Zhonghai city to deal with him. Do you really think you don''t know?


    Uncle you almost choked by Zhou Xiaofei. Unexpectedly, Zhou Xiaofei would not let him go. He continued: "by the way, your mother is too old. Do you have a daughter?"


    Uncle you is so angry that his eyes are almost protruding, but he knows that Zhou Xiaofei is deliberately motivating him. He must not be fooled.


    Zhou Xiaofei didn''t rush up at the first time, which proves that Zhou Xiaofei is also afraid. He wants to use this method to make them lose their square inch, and then break them all.


    Since Zhou Xiaofei is afraid, he can''t let his tricks succeed.


    The longer the delay, the better for them, because Dong Haotian is going back.


    Seeing that uncle you didn''t respond, Zhou Xiaofei took out an IOU after teasing uncle you: "miss you Ling, you still owe me 60 billion, I don''t think you can. Well, for the sake of your good-looking, you can go to Zhonghai city and be my slave all my life. I''ll do whatever I want with you. I''ll do whatever I want you to do. I''ll take it as a debt. How about that? "


    Unbearable you Ling roared: "give it to me, cut his tongue!"

 C345

    A large group of black market boxers, like wild animals released from the cage, rushed to Zhou Xiaofei.


    These guys think that they have received the most cruel training in the world. They belong to the top level of martial arts in terms of body and will. How can they pay attention to Zhou Xiaofei?


    That''s why they don''t know who Zhou Xiaofei is. They think that Zhou Xiaofei is a young man who knows a little martial arts and doesn''t know the superiority of heaven and earth. That''s why they think so.


    If they knew that Zhou Xiaofei had killed the first underground boxing master in Southeast Asia and the king of Muay Thai, they would not dare to fight with Zhou Xiaofei even if they lent them 100 courage.


    There are not so many ifs in the world, so they rush to Zhou Xiaofei without any scruple, and each of them smashes Zhou Xiaofei with their fists.


    "Just let these shrimps come to die?" Zhou Xiaofei gave a cold hum and began to fight.


    He just stood in the same place, two people came over and smashed two people, three people came over and smashed three people.


    Those guys'' fists don''t want to touch him at all. As long as someone is close to him for half a meter, they are all blown away by him!


    In less than a minute, these twenty black market boxers suddenly tumbled, and none of them could stand up.


    There is a struggling to climb out, a mouthful of blood gushing out, the blood seems to be still with visceral debris!


    They just got a punch, but it was such a punch that they lost their fighting power. How heavy was Zhou Xiaofei''s punch?


    "So fast! How cruel Although Dong Xiaoshan had seen Zhou Xiaofei''s hand, it was the first time that he saw Zhou Xiaofei confront the enemy. He could not help but rinse down in cold sweat.


    I thought these black market fighters could use up Zhou Xiaofei''s physical strength more or less, but it seems that those black market fighters can give Zhou Xiaofei some exercise at most!


    Zhou Xiaofei walked slowly towards them and said, "it''s your turn."


    "Arrogance I know there''s no way to delay. Uncle you can only stick to it.


    You Ling didn''t fall behind either. They rushed to Zhou Xiaofei together and joined hands to deal with Zhou Xiaofei.


    As Dong Xiaoshan expected, you''s third uncle is also at the master level. You Ling''s strength is infinitely close to that of the master. If they work together to deal with Zhou Xiaofei, they may not win Zhou Xiaofei, but it''s not easy for Zhou Xiaofei to win them.


    As long as you continue to drag on like this, when your father comes back, Zhou Xiaofei will surely die!


    "Dad, come back quickly!" Even in front of him, Dong Xiaoshan''s heart is still hanging. He can''t wait for his father to come back.


    On the scene, Zhou Xiaofei and you Ling, you three uncle fight inextricably, even, the whole fifth floor has become their battlefield.


    Bang Bang


    Where they met, the walls were like tofu, broken and full of holes.


    As for tables, wine glasses, televisions and so on, they were all smashed to pieces.


    The TV screens hanging on the walls are gone, and the tattered internal components emit electric sparks, as if they were whining.


    Dong Xiaoshan was staring at the fight between the two sides, and he seemed to have some feeling in his heart.


    He is very savvy in martial arts, not to mention the whole of Yanjing, even the whole of China. His peers can beat him and count his hands.


    That is, Zhou Xiaofei, a demon, can''t be measured by common sense. He has been a master since he was young. What a pervert!


    Through the monitoring, Lao Liu, who saw the two sides fighting, nodded with great approval: "this boy is really good. Only from the perspective of personal combat effectiveness, he is really qualified to join Yanhuang dragon soul. However, it seems that Dong Haotian is coming back soon. Would you like to inform him? "


    After thinking about it, Lao Liu finally decided not to inform Zhou Xiaofei. He wanted to see what kind of explosive power Zhou Xiaofei could produce under pressure.


    If Zhou Xiaofei really can''t, then help himself.


    "Well, the enemy still has ten minutes to get to the battlefield, hehe." Like to play "King pesticide" old Liu said to himself, continue to watch Zhou Xiaofei and you three uncle, you Ling between the battle.


    In the face of the joint attack of you Sanshu and you Ling, Zhou Xiaofei blocks left and right, coping with the attack of the two with the fastest speed.


    In terms of the real fighting power of the three, Zhou Xiaofei has no problem in dealing with either you Sanshu or you Ling, but if they join hands to deal with him, he can only barely cope, and it is more difficult to fight back.


    Unless he uses the system''s cards to cheat, it''s almost impossible for him to beat them in a short time.


    The last time when he was in the Chen family, he used a powerful card to defeat the master. When he was in the Yan family, his goal was to slap someone in the face, not to fight head-on. For this reason, he was slapped twice and recovered for a long time.


    If we really deal with master level masters, Zhou Xiaofei is confident to defeat one, but only one.


    You Ling is very strong, and the master is almost the same, to one enemy two, Zhou Xiaofei did not lose, in fact, even if it is a win."They don''t seem to be doing their best." Zhou Xiaofei, while fighting with them, was secretly judging the situation in front of him. "Ha ha, they are probably afraid to fight with me, and they dare not fight hard. Are they waiting for Dong Haotian?"


    Thinking of this, Zhou Xiaofei couldn''t help laughing: "if you want to wait for Dong Haotian to arrive, why don''t we stop now and fight again when Dong Haotian comes?"


    Seeing that their intention was torn down by Zhou Xiaofei, the faces of you Ling and you Sanshu changed.


    "Third uncle! Do you want a quick decision? "


    "Don''t be fooled by this boy, he''s bluffing us! Keep pestering him


    "Good!"


    They didn''t change their playing style, and they still attacked Zhou Xiaofei safely.


    Bang!


    Zhou Xiaofei and you Sanshu fight hard. They each step back three steps. You Ling takes the opportunity to rush up and take Zhou Xiaofei''s chest.


    Zhou Xiaofei smashes you Ling with one punch, and you''s third uncle catches up with him again, and hits Zhou Xiaofei''s head with one punch.


    Zhou Xiaofei flashed, you Ling killed again, swept to Zhou Xiaofei''s footwall.


    Zhou Xiaofei started up and down very lightly, blocking you Ling''s sweeping with his feet, and blocking you san Shu''s fist attack with his arm.


    The two functions of one mind in martial arts novels are almost the same.


    After a fierce fight for about ten minutes, Zhou Xiaofei suddenly changed his attack style from defending to attacking. He opened his bow from left to right and attacked you Sanshu and you Ling with one punch at the same time.


    Zhou Xiaofei''s move to attack instead of defending is actually a lose lose lose game. He completely ignores the defense. What he gambles on is that these two people dare not fight with him.


    Sure enough, you Ling and you san Shu stopped defending, and Zhou Xiaofei hit them on the arm of their block with one punch, which pushed them back several steps and opened the distance.


    They thought that Zhou Xiaofei knew that Dong Haotian was coming and wanted to escape. However, Zhou Xiaofei still stood in the same place and sneered: "ha ha, Dong Haotian is coming. You can rest assured, can''t you?"

 C346

    Zhou Xiaofei is frightfully calm, not to mention you Ling and you san Shu. Even Dong Xiaoshan, who is standing in the distance watching the battle, is cold all over.


    "This kid''s waiting for my dad? It''s impossible No matter Dong Xiaoshan or you Ling, they never believe that Zhou Xiaofei did it on purpose.


    However, Zhou Xiaofei knew that his father was coming. If he was just bluffing, he should have run away. Why didn''t he run away?


    Did he stay just because he had enough confidence?


    Before you Ling, you Sanshu and Dong Xiaoshan could figure out what was going on, Dong Haotian rushed in with a large group of powerful men.


    Although the elite of Dong Haotian''s men alone can''t compare with you Ling and Dong Xiaoshan, it''s quite terrible to join hands.


    Dong Haotian originally took these men to kill Zhou Xiaofei on the way to the airport. As a result, his plan changed and he turned back on the way. Finally, he arrived in time.


    These twenty warriors surrounded Zhou Xiaofei. Dong Haotian stood outside the encirclement, his face cold: "Zhou Xiaofei, I didn''t expect you to fall into the trap and die at your door!"


    "Ha ha, I''m waiting for you."


    Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "if you don''t have a bad memory, you should remember how I succeeded in the Chen family last time. It really doesn''t mean anything to me that there are too many people and too few people. No matter how many people I want to kill, it''s useless! "


    Hearing Zhou Xiaofei''s words, everyone finally realized that Zhou Xiaofei''s goal was not Dong Xiaoshan, but Dong Haotian, and his face changed wildly.


    "Brother Dong, be careful!" You three uncle''s reaction is the fastest, the first mouth to remind.


    At this time, Zhou Xiaofei has moved: "pause for two seconds!"


    Dong Haotian''s men wanted to do it, but their figure soon settled in the original place and did not move.


    In one second, Zhou Xiaofei passes by them;


    in two seconds, Zhou Xiaofei rushes in front of Dong Haotian and hits him in the heart!


    "Hum -"


    just when Zhou Xiaofei hit Dong Haotian in the heart, Dong Haotian suddenly burst out a golden light on his chest, digesting most of the strength of Zhou Xiaofei''s fist!


    Even so, Dong Haotian still felt that he was bombarded by a very powerful force, and his whole body was smashed out!


    "Ah -" Dong Haotian bumped into the wall, and the wall was smashed open like bean curd.


    Thanks to his good health and the amulet he asked from Taoist Qingyi, he was saved from death.


    He subconsciously looked at the triangle amulet hanging around his neck, and found that the amulet turned into black powder!


    "Amulet!" Zhou Xiaofei stops and doesn''t continue to attack Dong Haotian.


    It took him a thousand skill points in two seconds. He was heartbreaking. He didn''t want to spend another thousand skill points to kill Dong Haotian.


    Killing Dong Haotian is not a top priority, killing Qingyi is a talent!


    Dong Haotian got up from the ground and looked at Zhou Xiaofei with blood hanging from the corner of his mouth: "Zhou Xiaofei, you are very good, you are very good!"


    "If it''s not for the sake of guarding against the evil way of Qingyi, I want to preserve my strength. Do you think you still have life?"


    Zhou Xiaofei glanced at Dong Haotian contemptuously. "Today is the end of the game. All the people in the Dong family listen to me. You''d better ask god Buddha to protect my girlfriend. If she''s OK, otherwise, no matter how much I pay, I''ll wash your Dong family with blood."


    No one doubts that Zhou Xiaofei is shooting. After the killing, Zhou Xiaofei''s terrorist strength has shocked everyone in the audience.


    Among these people, Dong Haotian is the most powerful, and Zhou Xiaofei''s target is Dong Haotian.


    In full view of the public, Zhou Xiaofei succeeded with his uncanny skill.


    If it wasn''t for the amulet, Dong Haotian would have died. Who is not afraid of such ability?


    Even if some people suspect that Zhou Xiaofei has done his best, no one dares to fight with Zhou Xiaofei again.


    When people thought that Zhou Xiaofei was going to leave, Zhou Xiaofei suddenly said, "Dong Xiaoshan, you must pay for your stupidity tonight. Not much. One arm. Left hand or right hand, you do it yourself or I do it, you choose. "


    Dong Xiaoshan''s blood suddenly solidified. He looked at his father in horror and wanted to ask his father for help.


    He wants to refuse, but at this time Zhou Xiaofei is not discussing with him, he can not refuse.


    "Too much deception!"


    The angry third uncle you wants to fight. He is stopped by Dong Haotian: "third, don''t be impulsive!"


    Dong Haotian''s saying "drink" makes people understand one thing, that is, they really can''t stop Zhou Xiaofei.


    Seeing his father''s helplessness, Dong Xiaoshan said with a wry smile: "ha ha, ha ha..."


    He slowly raised his right hand. Just as he was about to waste his left hand, you Ling suddenly cried out, "Zhou Xiaofei, you want a hand from the Dong family. I''ll give you a hand. You''ll let go of the hill!"Without any hesitation, you Ling split her right hand on her left shoulder.


    Click!


    You Ling''s left hand, the whole arm of the bones are broken, that arm is like hanging in the middle of the noodles, wobbling!


    Zhou Xiaofei''s face jerked. He didn''t expect that you Ling would sacrifice her life for her brother.


    "Elder sister --" Dong Xiaoshan finally could not help roaring and knelt on the ground.


    The others were stunned, and their brains failed to respond.


    You Ling was pale and clenched her teeth: "Zhou Xiaofei, is that ok?"


    "Originally, you can''t, but since you have already abandoned one hand, if I continue to pester, others will say that I''m inhuman."


    Zhou Xiaofei said slowly, "you can take revenge on me at any time. As long as you are strong enough, I have nothing to say when I die in your hands. But you want to attack my unarmed relatives and friends, or that sentence, I will blood wash your Dong family


    Put down such a cruel words, Zhou Xiaofei immediately turned away.


    Since they failed to kill Dong Haotian, they had to take the second place and leave them a profound lesson, so that they no longer dare to find trouble with their relatives and friends.


    As for whether the lesson was profound enough, Zhou Xiaofei had no idea.


    Before there is no way to completely destroy the enemy, what you do can play as much role as possible.


    As soon as Zhou Xiaofei left, you Ling couldn''t hold on. Her feet softened and she fainted.


    "Xiaoling!" Uncle you and Dong Haotian quickly hold you Ling and yell, "ambulance, ambulance soon!"


    "Powerful, powerful!" After watching this wonderful scene, Lao Liu said with a smile, "after a long time, it turned out that this boy wanted to fight Dong Haotian. What a cow! It seems that we have found treasure this time, ha ha! "

 C347

    Lao Liu has seen many geniuses and many of them fall, so he likes and cherishes them.


    All the young people who can enter the dragon soul are elites among the elites.


    And few of these young people can live to 40 years old, not because these young people are born short-lived, but because they often perform the task of dying, the mortality rate is very high.


    If you want to survive in this situation, it is absolutely impossible to survive without strong ability and will.


    That''s why their boss doesn''t let Lao Liu inform Zhou Xiaofei that Dong Haotian has arrived. In fact, their boss wants to try Zhou Xiaofei''s potential.


    They thought that after Dong Haotian arrived, Zhou Xiaofei would have a small universe explosion, and then an earth shaking battle started. Unexpectedly, Zhou Xiaofei ended the battle by this means.


    They didn''t press out Zhou Xiaofei''s potential at all, because Zhou Xiaofei didn''t do his best at all, and everything was in Zhou Xiaofei''s calculation.


    Lao Liu can only praise Zhou Xiaofei with his genius.


    Does Zhou Xiaofei have shortcomings? yes.


    Once his relatives and friends were hurt, he would go wild.


    But even if it''s a violent walk, this boy is also the most calm way to let his opponent be defenseless.


    It''s the first time that old Liu has seen such a genius.


    In addition to their boss, Lao Liu has never seen anyone who can achieve this level at Zhou Xiaofei''s age.


    The same age to enter the master realm, the same plan


    "Hey, have you enjoyed it?"


    Zhou Xiaofei''s voice suddenly appeared beside Lao Liu and knocked on Lao Liu''s window, which made Lao Liu jump: "what are you doing?"


    Lao Liu put down the window and glared at Zhou Xiaofei.


    Zhou Xiaofei also glared at him: "you''ve been peeping at me and asking me why. Do you believe that I''ve smashed all the equipment in your car?"


    "Ha ha, there is something to say, there is something to say." Lao Liu said with a smile, "if I guess correctly, you must be in a hurry to take a plane to the airport now, right?"


    "Hum." Zhou Xiaofei impolitely opened the car door and sat on it, "drive!"


    The car opened, Lao Liu''s words gate also opened: "how do you know I am monitoring you?"


    Zhou Xiaofei snorted: "I control the monitoring of that nightclub one step earlier than you. Before I start, I prefer to look at the action scene first. If you move, I''ll find out immediately. What a weak chicken. "


    Being ridiculed by Zhou Xiaofei, Lao Liu was not angry. He said with a smile, "I know you are the instructor of computer network technology in the sick wolf army. Your hacking technology is higher than mine, which is very normal. You''ve come here specially to take my car. You don''t just want to rub the car, do you


    Zhou Xiaofei''s voice is not polite, but he is still full of admiration for Lao Liu.


    This man is very smart. He can guess his meaning without saying anything more: "since you know I don''t just want to rub the car, guess what I want to know."


    "You want to ask me about our troops, don''t you?" Lao Liu said with a smile, "I''m here specially to wait for you, and then I''ll explain to you what our army does, so that you don''t even know which army you belong to..."


    "I know. I belong to the sick wolf army." Zhou Xiaofei said, "don''t beat around the Bush there. Let''s talk straight."


    "Good." Old Liu cleared his throat and began to introduce his army


    There are four very strong special forces in China, namely, the sick wolf army, the tiger army, the Panther army and the lion army.


    There is also one of the most elite troops on these four teams, which is Yanhuang longhun.


    There are very few people in Yanhuang dragon soul. Except for the eldest, the number of people left has never exceeded 50.


    If action is needed, Yanhuang dragon soul only sends one or two team members out at a time, and the hands of its staff come from the following four teams.


    In other words, Yanhuang dragon soul is a special place for cultivating king of soldiers.


    "King of war? I feel like a bull. " Zhou Xiaofei never takes the king of war seriously. He can''t help but read too many urban YY novels.


    What kind of occupation is the protagonist of urban YY novels the most? The top three should be soldiers, bodyguards and doctors.


    Especially the king of war. It''s all over the street.


    Therefore, when Lao Liu mentions the king of war, Zhou Xiaofei''s tone is naturally disdainful.


    No matter how clever Liu is, he can''t guess that the reason why Zhou Xiaofei disdains so much is that he has read too many online novels. He said very seriously: "Zhou Xiaofei, don''t take it so lightly. You''ve seen butterfly. Her strength is actually the weakest in the team. It''s just that she''s good at making up, that''s why she''s protecting your girlfriend. If you think other teammates are inferior to you, you will suffer a big loss in the future


    Zhou Xiaofei is not a arrogant person, but he is not a person who belittles himself.


    Before the system, he was an ordinary little man.And now, he can ask himself that he won''t lose to anyone, because the system is omnipotent and unique!


    Of course, Zhou Xiaofei will not go out of his way to demolish Lao Liu''s platform. He just wants to know more about the mysterious team: "then tell me what kind of tasks this team usually performs."


    "Important bodyguards in power, eliminate foreign mercenary gangs that harm our Chinese people, rescue Chinese scientists imprisoned by evil forces, and protect influential Chinese business leaders overseas." Lao Liu said with a smile, "Zhou Xiaofei, do you think these tasks suit your taste?"


    "It''s not interesting." Zhou Xiaofei stretched a stretch, "in fact, I only like to be a rich man, and then pretend to be a force when making friends: I don''t care if my friends have money, because no matter how rich they are, I don''t have money."


    Lao Liu almost didn''t choke on Zhou Xiaofei''s words. His eyes were bulging like a frog: "Zhou Xiaofei, can''t you have a special pursuit in your life?"


    "If you have to say that there is any special pursuit..." Speaking of this, Zhou Xiaofei suddenly became serious. "I hope my girlfriend Nana can have a strong heart of tolerance and let me marry more girls I like..."


    Lao Liu is about to vomit blood. How can he feel that he has been playing the lute to a cow for a long time?


    This guy has a lot of ability, but his consciousness is too low!


    Which member of Yanhuang dragon soul is not dedicated to the country and sacrifice his life for righteousness?


    How can he serve the country if he only thinks about money and women?


    No, this kind of ideological awareness is absolutely unacceptable. I have to do some ideological work for him: "I said Xiaofei, in addition to money and women, there are many things worth fighting for in life..."


    "You''re right."


    Zhou Xiaofei nodded with great approval. Old Liu Dun was delighted and asked casually, "for example?"


    "For example, pretend." Zhou Xiaofei said very seriously, "life goes on and on and on."


    Lao Liu: "poof..."

 C348

    Zhou Xiaofei finally caught up with the plane, not because Lao Liu''s car was driving fast, but because of some special reason, the plane was late and Zhou Xiaofei just caught up.


    In China, the probability of a plane being late is much higher than that of a plane taking off normally. I don''t know how many times. People have already seen it.


    "Thank you, Lao Liu." Zhou Xiaofei gave Lao Liu a big hug, and then suddenly said in Lao Liu''s ear, "if you go out to perform tasks this year, and the tasks happen to be in the north of China, I suggest you don''t go. Life and death are at stake, believe it or not. "


    After leaving such a puzzling sentence, Zhou Xiaofei waved to Lao Liu and said with a smile, "goodbye!"


    Lao Liu was infuriated by Zhou Xiaofei all the way, but Zhou Xiaofei''s last words shocked him: "what is this boy doing? Can you do fortune telling for me with geomantic omen


    What Lao Liu didn''t believe in was these things. Then his phone rang, and the phone was from the boss: "Lao Liu, Lao Li, who is in charge of intelligence in the north of our army, lost contact. I decided to send you there to continue to collect intelligence and find Lao Li''s whereabouts..."


    "Boss." Lao Liu said with a bitter smile, "Zhou Xiaofei just said a word to me..."


    Lao Liu told their boss what Zhou Xiaofei had just told him. The boss was silent for a long time. Then he said, "Lao Liu, don''t go for the time being. I''ll call Zhou Xiaofei and ask him."


    Zhou Xiaofei just got on the plane and was about to turn off his cell phone when it rang.


    Zhou Xiaofei picked up the phone and said calmly, "hello."


    "Hello, Zhou Xiaofei. I''m Wu Qiu." A moderate middle-aged voice came over the phone, "I heard that you just divined for Lao Liu?"


    "Oh, Hello, boss Wu." As soon as he mentioned Lao Liu, Zhou Xiaofei immediately guessed the identity of the other party. "Yes, I just divined for Lao Liu. He can''t go north this year. If he goes, he will die."


    "So you know geomantic omen. Good, very good." Wu Qiu said with a smile, "I''ll give you the eight characters and photos of a person''s birthday. How about you calculate them for him?"


    Zhou Xiaofei said, "no problem. Please send the eight characters and photos of your birthday to my mobile phone."


    Wu Qiu quickly sent the eight characters and photos of the person''s birthday to Zhou Xiaofei. Zhou Xiaofei took a look at it and calculated it. His face was dignified: "boss Wu, if I''m not wrong, this person will fight with due north this year. There''s no way back!"


    A middle-aged man in a wheelchair in an office of the dragon soul changed his face: "you mean..."


    Zhou Xiaofei said, "he is dead."


    Wu Qiu''s hand trembled slightly. Although he was used to seeing life and death, it was the first time that he heard others calculate a person''s life and death. His inner shock could not be described in words: "Zhou Xiaofei, I sincerely invite you to join our army anyway."


    Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile: "for what, give me a reason. Just along the way, Lao Liu told me a lot about the great interests of the country, and my ears were about to cocoon. "


    "Ha ha, this old Liu. Zhou Xiaofei, I won''t tell you the truth so that you won''t think I''m fake. "


    Although Wu Qiu''s heart was very sad, he still squeezed out a smile, "I know you are a businessman, so I will do business with you. If you join us and protect the peace of our country, I will protect the safety of all your relatives and friends. Even if you die in the future, I will keep my promise until I retire. How about this condition? "


    Wu Qiu''s persuasive ability is obviously stronger than Lao Liu''s. without saying a word, Zhou Xiaofei agreed: "deal."


    Wu Qiu hung up the phone, but his heart could not be calm for a long time.


    Once upon a time, there was a master of geomantic omen in their team, but later he was killed in an accident. The way he died was very funny: he was stuck in the throat by a fishbone and died.


    On the day of his death, the master of physiognomy once left a sentence: I will be punished if I reveal too many secrets. But I''ve saved so many of my teammates'' lives that it''s worth the punishment.


    This master of physiognomy is Wu Qiu''s best friend in arms. If he had not been reminded by his comrade in arms, he would not have broken his legs now.


    This comrade in arms died. Wu Qiu always wanted to find someone to replace him, but he couldn''t find him for more than ten years. In these ten years, the casualty rate of Yanhuang dragon soul was more than twice as high as before!


    Now there is finally a man who can see through the destiny. Wu Qiu is not willing to let it go anyway.


    Whether he is selfish or black hearted, he really doesn''t want to see his young people die one by one.


    If Zhou Xiaofei could exchange dozens or even hundreds of lives with one life, Wu Qiu would never miss Zhou Xiaofei.


    After thinking clearly, Wu Qiu immediately called Lao Liu: "Lao Liu, Zhou Xiaofei should still be on the plane. You should send him his certificate."


    "Good." Old Liu heart is very shocked, but he still according to the boss''s order, with Zhou Xiaofei''s certificate into the airport.Lao Liu knew that their boss was going to wait for Zhou Xiaofei to officially carry out his mission before issuing his certificate to him. Unexpectedly, he was ahead of schedule now. It must have something to do with the hexagram just now.


    With Lao Liu''s certificate level, it''s no problem to enter the airport, so he quickly found Zhou Xiaofei and handed the certificate to Zhou Xiaofei: "this is from the boss."


    Zhou Xiaofei took a look at the certificate and gave it back to Lao Liu: "I think you''d better take it back and give it to me when you need it. If I carry it all day, I always feel that I will have a burden in my heart. "


    Lao Liu shook his head and said solemnly, "Zhou Xiaofei, this is what the boss means. Since you know the weight of this certificate, don''t refuse it as a joke. "


    "All right." Zhou Xiaofei took the certificate again and said with a smile, "then I''ll try not to take it with me. I''ll take it when I need it."


    "It''s up to you. Goodbye."


    When Lao Liu got off the plane, Zhou Xiaofei laughed twice and put away his certificate: "there is no free lunch in the world. If you get someone''s advantage, you have to work for them. Haha."


    Zhou Xiaofei closed his eyes, but his brain was still thinking.


    The rest of the day, I will soon face the Qingyi Taoist.


    Now there are more than 3000 skill points left. Do you want to improve Yin Yang geomantic omen or keep them as a backup, just in case? Zhou Xiaofei couldn''t make up his mind.


    Qingyi Taoist is secretly arranging. He doesn''t know what he is playing. He is very passive.


    The only advantage he has is that Taoist Qingyi doesn''t know that he has known the time he wants to start. He not only wants to smash his plot, but also wants to kill him.


    If we can''t take this opportunity to get rid of the Qingyi Taoist, we will have endless troubles, and we will never have peace.


    So, we can''t go wrong!

 C349

    Apart from the party concerned, no one knows the specific situation of the incident at Wanning nightclub in Yanjing. All they know is that many ambulances came in the evening and carried away one after another people who could not move.


    It is said that someone yelled "Dong Xiaoshan, get out of here for me", and then it became this look.


    According to the eyewitness''s description of the young man who came to the house to make trouble, insiders speculated whether Zhou Xiaofei was in trouble with Dong Xiaoshan.


    They all think that this conjecture is infinitely close to the fact. Let alone Yanjing, even in the whole China, few young people dare to shout at Dong Xiaoshan like this.


    So far, it''s just Zhou Xiaofei and another bully in Yanjing.


    The little overlord in Yanjing made trouble in other places that night, which can be excluded. It can only be Zhou Xiaofei.


    People really want to know what happened to the collision between Zhou Xiaofei and Dong Xiaoshan in Wanning nightclub. Besides the injured minions, Dong Xiaoshan has something to do with it. So they all find various excuses to see Dong Xiaoshan.


    To their slight disappointment, Dong Xiaoshan had nothing wrong with him. He was so lively that he didn''t look like he was injured.


    That is to say, it should be Zhou Xiaofei who left injured.


    They did not know that you Ling, who had broken her arm, was lying in the VIP ward of the best hospital in Yanjing, and she was pale and receiving treatment.


    For you Ling, last night was like a nightmare.


    She never dreamed that the strength of Zhou Xiaofei was so terrible.


    Strong, too strong, so strong that they can''t hurt him at all.


    Her brother provoked Zhou Xiaofei, for which she paid the price of an arm.


    But she found that she could not hate Zhou Xiaofei.


    Chongguan was angry and became a beauty. She once imagined that some men were willing to go through fire and water for themselves. Unfortunately, those men who fell in love with themselves were either for their money or for their beauty.


    Zhou Xiaofei is the most bloody man she has ever seen, but it''s a pity that he is someone else''s man.


    This man once worked hard for another woman Yu Xue on a cruise ship, but now he comes to kill Qin ruoro. Huaxin is Huaxin, but his Huaxin is real.


    Those who are only for the sake of women are called scum, while those who use their lives to protect women can not be called scum, should be called love saint.


    If Zhou Xiaofei knew that the woman who understood him most was you Ling, he would be very grateful, and then I still do it when it''s time to do it.


    At this time, Zhou Xiaofei came to Chenzhou sick wolf army headquarters and sat at Li Dehai''s desk: "Captain Li, I need some hands."


    Li Dehai looked at Zhou Xiaofei unexpectedly: "how many people do you want? What are you going to do? "


    Zhou Xiaofei said slowly: "to many, to kill."


    Half an hour later, Zhou Xiaofei left Li Dehai''s office and returned to Zhonghai city as if nothing had happened.


    It''s time to eat, drink, have classes and do business.


    However, there is no impermeable wall in the world. Today''s social information is so developed that Zhou Xiaofei''s trouble in Yanjing soon spread back to Zhonghai city.


    People don''t know much about Wanning nightclub, but Zhou Xiaofei knocked out the teeth of Yan''s eldest daughter-in-law in Yan''s villa.


    As for Zhou Xiaofei''s behavior, his rivals in Zhonghai city only admired him except for calling him "Crazy".


    They just scolded his mother. Master Yan also beat him, and he was willing to offer several billion yuan to appease him, but he didn''t want to. He just wanted an apology.


    If it''s just forcing, the price of forcing is too high.


    However, in fact, they secretly applauded Zhou Xiaofei''s behavior. They told your big families to look down on us. What''s wrong with beating you in the face? Ha ha.


    In the face of more powerful family forces, those people in Zhonghai city are actually willing to stand on Zhou Xiaofei''s side. After all, all of them are from Zhonghai City, and they have a sense of both prosperity and loss.


    Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t pay attention to the Xu family. In fact, the Xu family has given up the fight with Zhou Xiaofei.


    He and his wife are now Zhou Xiaofei''s parents in law, and they will not embarrass Zhou Xiaofei.


    Only the Wang family, LAN Haolong and Zhou Xiaofei are left with deep contradictions, which are difficult to resolve.


    But no one knows that LAN Haolong secretly owes Zhou Xiaofei a favor. In fact, he doesn''t want to fight with Zhou Xiaofei.


    It''s just that LAN Haolong is hard to ride a Tiger now. It''s impossible to stop.


    Unless Taoist Qingyi is going to die right now, he will not be able to stop.


    Tomorrow is the day to start. LAN Haolong only hopes that there will be no accident.


    If Zhou Xiaofei didn''t die, it would be them.In the past, the conflict with Zhou Xiaofei was not too big. There was more or less room for maneuver.


    And this time, Qingyi Taoist is going to kill all Zhou Xiaofei''s friends in Zhonghai city. It''s strange if Zhou Xiaofei can let him go!


    After hearing what happened to Zhou Xiaofei in Yan''s family, LAN Haolong shook his head and sighed: "this boy is a lover. In order for his parents to do this, if my child can do the same..."


    Thinking of her daughter Lan Ying, LAN Haolong is even more disheartened.


    I''ve killed too many people and have too many enemies. If I don''t want my daughter to get revenge, I''m afraid I won''t recognize her in my life.


    Thinking, for a moment, LAN Haolong had the heart to retire.


    If there is no daughter''s accident, LAN Haolong still feels that he has plenty of time and can spend more years in Zhonghai city.


    But last time, he realized that life is changeable, just like his wife was hacked to death.


    So, LAN Haolong is a little tired.


    He has made enough money. As long as his daughter is willing to recognize him as his father, he will take his daughter to another city. Then his daughter will find a man she likes to marry and have a grandson, so that he can enjoy his family


    The ideal is beautiful, but I don''t know if it can be realized.


    Tomorrow, tomorrow night, as long as you finish the last vote, you will quit.


    Of course, he hopes that Taoist Qingyi can kill Zhou Xiaofei, so that he doesn''t have to worry about Zhou Xiaofei''s revenge.


    If Zhou Xiaofei wins, with his character, he will surely die!


    "By the way, how come Tong Shan''s men haven''t come yet?" Blue Haolong some anxiety, pick up the mobile phone to Tongshan under the phone.


    In order to kill Zhou Xiaofei, Tong Shan sent out all the remaining ten Taibao under his command. He said that he would come to Zhonghai city today, and it must be coming soon, right?

 C350

    Two black VWS left Chenzhou and headed for Zhonghai.


    There are ten people in this car, each of them is in a suit and shoes.


    If you don''t know them, you will think they are successful people in the business circle.


    They are indeed successful people in the business circle, but their means of success are shady.


    These ten people are exactly ten of the twelve Taibao under Tong Shan.


    The other two were killed by Zhou Xiaofei, one was disfigured by Zhou Xiaofei, and the remaining ten were all here.


    This time, they went to Zhonghai city to cooperate with the actions of Taoist Qingyi and LAN Haolong and completely kill Zhou Xiaofei.


    It''s already planned over there. Now we''ll wait for them to arrive in Zhonghai city and start tomorrow.


    The ten guys were walking leisurely on the highway when a traffic police car stopped them.


    Two cars stopped. Zhong Zhen, the driver of the car in front, put down the window smilingly: "Comrade traffic police, what are you doing to stop our car?"


    Four policemen came out next to them and showed them their police certificates: "we are criminal policemen from the anti drug brigade of Dongyang province. The informant reported that there are drugs hidden in your car. Please get out of the car and cooperate with us in the search."


    "Possession of drugs?" The ten guys all showed disdainful smile, "well, police comrades, you check."


    Two hours later, the ten men finally arrived at LAN Haolong''s home with an angry face: "Damn, these policemen are too much!"


    "That is to say, we have hidden drugs. After checking for a long time, there is no fart. We don''t even say an apology. I''m so angry!"


    "Hum, maybe Chenzhou police didn''t like us and deliberately picked on us!"


    "You were stopped by Chenzhou police?" LAN Haolong''s eyelids jumped several times, "can''t be found?"


    "Find a fart!" Zhong Zhen said with a strange smile, "it''s not that someone knocked too much in my field, died, and then deliberately found fault with me. No problem. What are you afraid of! Zhou Xiaofei didn''t know we were going to do it, hehe


    Zhou Xiaofei already knows that they are going to do it. Other people don''t know about it, but LAN Haolong does, because he disclosed the news to Zhou Xiaofei.


    He is a man who does evil all his life, but he doesn''t like to be in debt.


    At that time, Wang Feng''s father saved his life, and he has been paying this favor all his life.


    He owed Zhou Xiaofei a favor, so he disclosed the news to Zhou Xiaofei, and he should return it to Zhou Xiaofei.


    Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t know when they will start, but if Zhou Xiaofei knows that these ten guys are coming to Zhonghai City, he may guess that this is not a good thing.


    Of course, worry comes from worry. LAN Haolong still has to do what he should do.


    Now that these ten people have come, there''s no big problem. Just wait for tomorrow.


    In addition to these ten people, there are also two people who will work together: LV Xinghao and Chen Bin.


    LV Xinghao was the mastermind of the kidnapping case of a foreign businessman in Chenzhou City last time. He was helped by Zhou Xiaofei by the special police of Chenzhou City. The rest of him pretended to be dead and escaped. After a long rest, he recovered.


    The other is the mastermind of Miao Lili''s kidnapping case. It is said that he is an expert in kidnapping. He has cooperated with LAN Haolong before, but later he quit.


    Recently, because of lack of money, he came out to earn some extra money, so he stayed.


    The two men were ready to kidnap Xu Lu a month ago. As long as Zhou Xiaofei was not with Xu Lu, and with the help of Tong Shan''s top ten Taibao, they were 100% sure that they would not miss.


    Now that all the people are here, LAN Haolong goes to Qingyi Taoist''s room and reports to him: "master, all the people are here."


    "Ha ha, it''s good to be here." Qingyi''s face showed a strange smile, "you do yours, I do mine. After tomorrow night, Zhou Xiaofei will surely die, ha ha!"


    This side has done a good job in the layout, Zhou Xiaofei actually has done a good job in the layout.


    As for who can kill who at that time, it depends on who has a better plan and who has a better means.


    Because he was nervous, Zhou Xiaofei didn''t want to go to class at all, so he went to Zhonghai city to hang out and relax his nerves.


    When he went to the street and watched ordinary people come and go, Zhou Xiaofei suddenly sighed: "well, now, it''s good to be an ordinary person. At least there are not so many bad things. We work at sunrise and rest at sunset. The day goes by like this... "


    "Didi, classmate Zhou Xiaofei, please pay attention, don''t force in front of this system. You don''t give skill points to force in front of this system."


    The system is very dissatisfied, "if you want to be an ordinary person, OK, I''ll take back your ability now, and then use the skill points of these abilities to go back in time, and let Wang Feng''s car directly kill you!"


    "Cough, I''m just sighing. Don''t take it seriously." Zhou Xiaofei quickly coughed to cover up his embarrassment, "I said loading force goods, your creators are standing at the top of the world, will they sigh that life is dull, but so?""No, they are happy." The system replied, "if nothing happens, they don''t know how comfortable they are."


    It''s rare for the system to be willing to answer Zhou Xiaofei''s questions about the creators. Zhou Xiaofei then asked, "what do they usually play with?"


    System: "pick up girls, pretend to be forced."


    Zhou Xiaofei


    Zhou Xiaofei, with nothing to do and empty heart, suddenly wants to see his parents because he is afraid that if he loses tomorrow night, he will never see his parents again.


    These years, his parents have been frugal in raising himself, and he has kept about 200000 wives for himself. Zhou Xiaofei is even more ashamed.


    It''s time for me to go back and have a good meal with my parents, and then leave them a bank card. If something really happens to me, the money in that bank card can also guarantee their food and clothing for the rest of their lives.


    Although no amount of money can match their son''s filial piety around them, when his son can''t be around, it''s better to have money than no money.


    With the prawns on, Zhou Xiaofei went back to his parents'' school, his alma mater, Taining No.1 middle school.


    As soon as Zhou Xiaofei stepped into Taining No.1 middle school, a familiar feeling immediately came to his heart.


    This is the place where he dreamed of taking off in his youth, and also the memory shared by him and Qin ruoro.


    Even after more than two years away, he still felt very kind.


    "Hey, people outside the school are not allowed to enter our school at will!"


    The security guard stopped Zhou Xiaofei. Zhou Xiaofei turned around and laughed at the security guard: "uncle Liu, it''s me."


    "Ha ha, it''s you boy!" Uncle Liu, the security guard, laughed. Then he suddenly thought of something and his face became dignified. "Xiaofei, two students in your father''s class were fighting. The parents of one of the students came to make trouble. They brought a large group of people. They didn''t look good. You should go and have a look."


    "What?" On hearing this, Zhou Xiaofei immediately ran towards the school, "who dares to trouble my father?"

 C351

    Zhou Boxian is the head teacher and Chinese teacher of grade two and grade three in senior high school. He is kind and kind to every student. He is deeply loved by the students.


    But all the students are in the rebellious period of youth, even if they respect the teacher again, they may not listen to the teacher''s words. On weekdays, it is still the teacher who says the teacher, they do their work.


    When two students with "personality" collide together, it is inevitable to fight.


    One of the students was beaten to death by another student. Another student immediately made a phone call. His brother took a large group of social youth to rush into the school and surrounded class 3, grade 2.


    The beating students were scared to hide in the class. Zhou Boxian blocked the door and did not let the young people rush in: "you have something to say. It''s not right for Wu Tao to hit people. You can call the police or negotiate with the school, but you can''t hit people in the school!"


    The beaten student was called Wang Ming. Wang Ming''s brother, Wang Zhao, said: "Mr. Zhou, my brother says you are very nice all day. I respect you as my brother''s teacher. You just stood in my way. I don''t blame you. As long as you get out of the way now, you can say anything. If you don''t let me, you''re setting out to protect the little bunny, and you''re looking down on my brother, so I don''t have to be polite to you! "


    "You are Wang Ming''s elder brother and his elder. How can you set an example for him?" Zhou Boxian is very angry, "always use violence, then why do you want the police?"


    "Ha ha, I only know that my younger brother has been beaten. Whoever beats my younger brother, I will beat him back ten times! Go away Wang Zhao pushed Zhou Boxian away. How can Zhou Boxian, who is nearly 50 years old, stand the push of young people?


    A very embarrassed stagger, Zhou Boxian feet slip, turned to help the table, but there was no time to help, banged his head hit the corner of the platform table, blood instantly flow all over his face.


    Wang Zhao took a look at it and snorted: "I want you to mind your own business! Beat that kid to death


    Wu Tao, the student who hit others, saw so many people rushing into the classroom to hit himself that he climbed up the window and jumped out of the window.


    "No!" The pale Zhou Po Hsien roared, but Wu Tao had already jumped down. Zhou Po Hsien couldn''t stop shouting, and immediately sat down on the ground with a dead face.


    That''s a three story building. If you don''t jump down, you''ll have to be disabled!


    "Ah -" the female students in the class were also so scared that they screamed and covered their eyes.


    The boys and the group of social youths all bent over the window to see what was going on.


    To their great surprise, Wu Tao had nothing to do, because a young man upstairs caught him with his hand.


    "Hey, that guy downstairs, don''t let that kid run away, or I''ll break your leg!" Standing by the window, Wang Zhao shouts to Zhou Xiaofei who catches Wu Tao.


    Zhou Xiaofei put down Wu Tao and glanced coldly at Wang Zhao upstairs


    "I told you not to let that boy run away. What did you ask Mr. Zhou for?" Wang Zhao called out impatiently, "that annoying old guy got in my way and was pushed away by me..."


    "Good, very good. I''ll bring someone up to you now." Zhou Xiaofei takes Wu Tao and goes upstairs.


    Wang Zhao and his gang were hoodwinked by Zhou Xiaofei. They didn''t know what Zhou Xiaofei meant.


    First, ask Mr. Zhou, and then bring people up. What does he want to do?


    In Zhou Xiaofei''s hands, Wu Tao was trembling with fear.


    He was very afraid of that jump just now. If the elder brother didn''t catch him, he would be disabled even if he didn''t die.


    But this big brother seems very angry?


    Zhou Xiaofei asked Wu Tao, "boy, was Mr. Zhou beaten to protect you?"


    "Yes, he was pushed by Wang Ming''s brother and his forehead was bleeding." Wu Tao''s teeth kept trembling. "I''m sorry for Mr. Zhou. I didn''t listen to him. I just thought I was happy. I had a fight with Wang Ming, which implicated Mr. Zhou..."


    Zhou Xiaofei put Wu Tao down and looked directly at Wu Tao: "I''ll give you two choices: follow me up, take Mr. Zhou to the hospital, or you run away immediately."


    "I, I..." Wu Tao''s face was full of panic. He was afraid that he would be killed by the young people.


    But if he didn''t take Mr. Zhou to the hospital, his conscience was very uneasy. For a moment, he didn''t know how to choose.


    Zhou Xiaofei ignored him and went straight to the third floor.


    Looking at Zhou Xiaofei''s back, Wu Tao bit his teeth and quickly followed up: "I''ll take Mr. Zhou to the hospital!"


    Zhou Xiaofei''s ugly face finally showed a smile, because he knew that his father''s hard work was not in vain.


    If his father protected a white eyed wolf, Zhou Xiaofei would feel unworthy for his father.


    Fortunately, the result is not bad.


    Coming to the third floor, Zhou Xiaofei saw the student holding his father, who was sitting on the chair with blood all over his face. A stream of anger rushed to his head: "did you hurt Mr. Zhou?"Looking at Zhou Xiaofei''s angry expression, Wang Zhao''s heart was chilly.


    However, because of his large number of people, he said very arrogantly: "this old guy is in the way, so I pushed him. He doesn''t work himself..."


    Pop!


    Zhou Xiaofei "gently" pushed Wang Zhao. Wang Zhao''s body flew straight out, hit the wall fiercely, and then bounced back to the ground, lying on the ground like a frog.


    "You You Poof -- "Wang Zhao struggled to get up, pointed to Zhou Xiaofei and spat out blood.


    "I''ll give you a push, but you don''t work." Zhou Xiaofei said coldly, "if it wasn''t for my father who didn''t like me fighting with others, none of you rubbish would escape today! Go away


    One hand pushes a man with a weight of more than 100 kg out. Where have those social youths ever seen Zhou Xiaofei play such a cruel role?


    No matter how many people there are, they don''t dare to attack Zhou Xiaofei.


    These guys pick up Wang Zhao and are ready to leave. Suddenly, they are stopped by Zhou Boxian.


    Wang Zhao raised his head and looked at Zhou Boxian bitterly: "Mr. Zhou, you What else do you want? "


    "If it''s your brother who hurt others, and the parents of the other party break in with a group of people to beat your brother, I will stop them and try my best to protect your brother."


    Zhou BAIXIAN said seriously, "go back and tell Wang Ming that he is also a student of Mr. Zhou, and Mr. Zhou treats him equally. When he''s healed, come back to class. "


    Wang Zhao looked at Zhou Boxian stupidly, but he didn''t respond for a long time.


    Yes, if his brother beat someone and his parents beat him at school, and Mr. Zhou stopped him, would he blame Mr. Zhou for his trouble?


    Wang Zhao lowered his head in shame: "Mr. Zhou, I''m sorry..."


    "Let''s go." Zhou Boxian waved, "don''t be so impulsive in the future."


    "Good."


    Wang Zhao walked away, Zhou Boxian turned back and glared at Zhou Xiaofei. His face was as straight as a bluestone: "smelly boy, I know I don''t like you fighting, you are still fighting in front of me!"

 C352

    Zhou BAIXIAN gave Zhou Xiaofei a vicious lesson. Until Zhou BAIXIAN felt that the lesson was almost over, Zhou Xiaofei did a good job of disinfection and bandaging for his father.


    Zhou Xiaofei''s mother, President Qin and the teachers of the political and educational department also came. Zhou Boxian said "it''s OK", and they were a little relieved.


    President Qin walked up to Zhou Xiaofei and patted him on the shoulder: "boy, it''s good that you came back in time, otherwise today''s affairs would be in trouble. Thank you, boy


    Indeed, if Zhou Xiaofei didn''t arrive just in time, Wu Tao would have to fall and die, which would make a big deal.


    Seeing that President Qin was so grateful to him, Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile: "it''s all his own. You''re welcome..."


    "Well, when we get married with our family, we will be our own people." President Qin looked at Zhou Xiaofei with a smile on his face, which made Zhou Xiaofei''s hair straight.


    "No? Ruo Ruo told her dad about us? It''s impossible


    Zhou Xiaofei felt guilty and didn''t dare to answer. Fortunately, his father Zhou Boxian said, "principal Qin, if only he could really take a fancy to this boy. If you give me a price, my family will marry Ruo even if they sell iron. "


    "Ha ha." Principal Qin said with a smile, "it depends on the two children''s own meaning. I only know that if your boy is interested in my family, I don''t know what he thinks."


    "Cough..." Zhou Xiaofei coughed two times and didn''t say much. In fact, he was proud in his heart.


    If Nana had not ruined his good deeds, he would have won ruoro the night before yesterday. Maybe you, principal Qin, would be a grandfather soon, hehe.


    After chatting for a while, Zhou Xiaofei left school with his parents: "Dad, mom, I haven''t had dinner with you for several months. Let''s go out for dinner."


    "Smelly boy, isn''t there a class today? Are you absent from school? " Zhou Boxian suddenly thought of this problem and his face sank again.


    Zhou Xiaofei spat out his tongue and lied casually: "today''s school community activities, no class, I miss you, just come back."


    It is only in front of the two elders that Zhou Xiaofei feels like a child and can act like a child.


    No matter how old he is, as long as his parents are still there, he will always be a child, and he does not exclude being a child.


    The feeling of being spoiled by parents is really good.


    "It''s rare for Xiaofei to come back with us for a long time. It''s true that you ask about this and that."


    Liu Feng, Zhou Xiaofei''s mother, complained about her wife. Then she said to Zhou Xiaofei, "Xiaofei, it''s a good time for you to come back today. We don''t have to go out for dinner. Your uncle treats us at night."


    "Uncle''s treat?" Zhou Xiaofei rolled his eyes. "Why does he have nothing to treat?"


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "I heard that your cousin Yuqian found a rich boyfriend in Zhonghai city. Today, the rich boyfriend came to see her parents. In the evening, she treated at the best hotel in Taining city. Let''s go there. You''re back. You''ll be there together. "


    "I think we''d better eat by ourselves." Zhou Xiaofei hummed and said, "I don''t feel comfortable when I go to see my uncle and they pretend to force me..."


    "How do you speak, you child?" Liu Feng still attaches great importance to her family. Usually, she doesn''t teach Zhou Xiaofei a lesson, but once Zhou Xiaofei says something bad about her brother and his family, Liu Feng will be angry.


    Zhou Xiaofei was afraid of his mother, so he had to shrug his shoulders helplessly: "OK, just go."


    It was almost dinner time, so Zhou Xiaofei took his parents to Taining chunse hotel.


    Zhou Boxian and Liu Feng came to the hotel for the first time, but they couldn''t help but be fooled by the splendor of the hotel.


    "It''s a lot of money for a meal in such a place, isn''t it?"


    "Oh, isn''t it too extravagant?"


    Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile: "Dad, mom, when you want to eat here in the future, just tell me, we can afford to eat..."


    "You brag again Zhou Boxian glared at Zhou Xiaofei, "I''m not afraid of other people''s jokes!"


    Zhou Xiaofei can''t laugh or cry. He really doesn''t brag. Why doesn''t his father believe him?


    Don''t talk about eating here, even if you buy this hotel, it''s OK!


    Well, his father doesn''t believe it. The old man can think whatever he likes. He can be happy.


    The three members of Zhou Xiaofei''s family came to the Yellow River private room, where their uncles and aunts were already sitting.


    Uncle Zhou Xiaofei is a businessman. He doesn''t do much business. He just brings in a batch of vegetables from other places and resells them to local vegetable merchants to earn a price difference. It''s estimated that he can earn 200000 yuan a year.


    My aunt is a full-time housewife. She does housework at home and plays mahjong with her neighbors and friends when she is free.


    As soon as he saw them coming, his uncle warmly welcomed them to a seat: "brother in law, sister, Xiaofei, you are here! It''s a rare treat for Yuqian''s boyfriend. You probably haven''t come here for dinner. Today, you must have a good taste of the skill of the chef in this hotel! "Aunt is also full of contented smile: "sit down, Yuqian and her boyfriend are still shopping, and will be back soon. Yuqian just casually said that she liked a pair of jade bracelets, and her boyfriend immediately took her to buy them. Yuqian in our family is so charming, ha ha. "


    Zhou Xiaofei quietly looked at his uncle and aunt pretending to be forced, and secretly felt funny.


    He found that, compared with his level of force, they are really weak.


    Think about it. They have no confidence. It''s easy for people to feel embarrassed to force them.


    I''m not the same. I''m a real bull. Then I pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger.


    Others think that they are not bullied, and then either laugh at themselves or pretend to be bullied in front of themselves.


    When someone talks about how powerful he is, how powerful he is, and how hard he beats those who laugh at or ignore him, an intermediate level bully is pretended to be.


    This is the time when he was forced, ignored and ridiculed. It is also the prelude and foreshadowing of his forced. Therefore, Zhou Xiaofei is not depressed at all.


    Zhou Xiaofei hasn''t really systematically followed the steps in the textbook. Let''s take it as an exercise today.


    Although in front of their friends and relatives do not give skill points, but it is OK to practice.


    My uncles and aunts boasted for a long time about how rich and handsome my future son-in-law is, and how much I love their daughter.


    Then Zhou Xiaofei''s parents nodded and agreed with each other to satisfy their aunt and uncle''s sense of vanity and pretense. They stopped for a while.


    They just stopped, Zhou Xiaofei''s cousin Liu Yutang came in: "Dad, mom, just now there was a black Rolls Royce in the parking lot downstairs. Is it my brother-in-law''s car?"

 C353

    "Black old death? What a bird cart My aunt said with disdain, "your brother-in-law''s car is a white BMW. I heard it costs millions!"


    "BMW is not as good as Rolls Royce!" Cousin Liu Yutang sighed, "I wish I could drive this kind of car any time."


    Zhou Xiaofei said with a faint smile: "uncle, aunt, cousin, don''t say I didn''t tell you, that car is mine."


    "Yours?" My uncle was stunned for a moment, and then laughed, "Xiaofei, when did you learn to brag? If this car is yours, isn''t your cousin the richest man in Taining? Ha ha


    My aunt also joined in the excitement: "Xiaofei, it doesn''t matter that you are still a poor student. The most important thing to be a man is to be down-to-earth and never boast in order to show face. When your cousin opens his own company, he will arrange a good position for you and let him take you


    Knowing that they didn''t believe it, Zhou Xiaofei didn''t say much. He asked casually, "cousin, do you want to start your own company?"


    "Yes." Liu Yutang was very proud to say, "my brother-in-law gave me 500000 yuan. I''m going to start my own construction company. If you are interested, you can come to our company to do a copywriting design or something. I will offer you half of the salary more than others. If my cousin doesn''t take care of me, who else should I take care of? "


    My uncle nodded in approval: "our jade hall is really good. When we become the boss, we don''t forget to carry our own people. Xiaofei, how about it? Are you interested? "


    Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile: "I''ve already opened an antique shop, and I''m preparing to open another company. I''m too busy."


    "Cut, and brag."


    "There''s no way to save the child!"


    His aunt and uncle sighed, making Zhou Xiaofei really hopeless.


    Liu Feng is very embarrassed, took a look at Zhou Xiaofei, and then said to his brother-in-law: "Xiaofei is joking with you, don''t take it seriously."


    My aunt and uncle nodded: "yes, young people have a good face. We understand..."


    "Dad, mom, we''re back." Liu Yuqian is very happy to enter the private room, followed by the gentle Wang Zheng.


    As soon as they came back, my aunt could not wait to introduce them to Zhou Xiaofei''s family: "brother in law, sister, this is Yu Qian''s boyfriend, Wang Zheng. Their family is rich in Zhonghai City, hehe. "


    His uncle pointed to Zhou Xiaofei''s family and said, "ah Zheng, this is Yuqian''s uncle, this is Yuqian''s aunt, this is Yuqian''s..."


    "Hello, Mr. Zhou." Wang Zheng said hello to Zhou Xiaofei very politely. Zhou Xiaofei calmly sat on his seat and nodded to Wang Zheng.


    Seeing Zhou Xiaofei still sitting in his seat, Liu Yutang was very angry: "Xiaofei, why are you so impolite?"


    Liu Yutang didn''t notice Wang Zheng''s address to Zhou Xiaofei. Wang Zheng was so polite. Liu Yutang thought that Wang Zheng had quality and was so polite to everyone.


    How could Liu Yutang not be angry that his cousin pretended to be an uncle there?


    Liu Yutang was so called to drink, Zhou Xiaofei just stood up and said with a smile to Wang Zheng: "future cousin, hello."


    "You''re welcome, Mr. Zhou." Wang Zheng laughed, "I didn''t expect you to come today."


    Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile: "on a whim, it just happened."


    Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei and Wang Zheng were so familiar, his aunt and uncle could not help but be a little stunned: "Yuqian, what''s the matter? Did ah Zheng and Xiao Fei know each other before? "


    Liu Yuqian didn''t expect Zhou Xiaofei to come back at this time. Her parents must have been forced by Zhou Xiaofei, which made her very embarrassed: "that Yes, Xiaofei is also in Zhonghai city. They know each other. "


    "Oh." My uncles and aunts vaguely felt that Wang Zheng was too enthusiastic about Zhou Xiaofei, but they didn''t think too much about it.


    Now that Wang Zheng is back, they are too embarrassed to pretend to be forced, so as not to let Wang Zheng see the joke.


    Although Zhou Xiaofei''s uncles and aunts like to be blind, in fact, they know very well.


    They also pretended to be forced in front of Zhou Xiaofei''s family and met Wang Zheng''s rich son-in-law. They didn''t dare to say more nonsense for fear that they might say something wrong.


    Wang Zhengyuan first talked and laughed with Liu Yuqian''s family. As a result, when Zhou Xiaofei came, he went to chat with Zhou Xiaofei, which made Liu Yuqian''s family dumbfounded.


    Last time, Wang Zhengyou mentioned Zhou Xiaofei to Liu Yuqian. He told Liu Yuqian that Zhou Xiaofei''s status in Zhonghai city is very high and still above him. Liu Yuqian was confused.


    Although she did not doubt what Wang Zheng said, she was still reluctant to accept this fact in her heart, so she did not mention it with her parents and brother.


    Now, my parents must have forced me in front of my cousin. I guess my cousin has already laughed at them in his heart, right?


    After talking for a long time, Wang Zheng patted his forehead and said with a bitter smile, "I''ve been chatting with Mr. Zhou, but I forgot to ask the waiter to serve. Waiter, serve


    The food came up quickly and filled the table.Just now Wang Zheng was just chatting with Zhou Xiaofei. Liu Yutang felt that his brother-in-law would be left out in the cold, but he didn''t know what to talk about, so he said casually, "ah Zheng, there was a black Rolls Royce parked downstairs just now. Is that car worth a lot of money?"


    "Hehe, do you mean Mr. Zhou''s car?" Wang Zheng said with a smile, "that car is really worth a lot of money."


    Uncle''s eyes suddenly stare boss: "Xiaofei, is it really your car?"


    Zhou Xiaofei spread out his hand and hummed, "I just said it was my car. If you don''t believe me, what can I do?"


    His uncle and his family were embarrassed, and Liu Yutang felt that he could not hang his face.


    Just now, I wanted to ask my cousin to work for him. As a result, my cousin is driving a luxury car now. This is really hitting him in the face!


    However, Liu Yutang still held some expectations and asked Wang Zheng, "how does Xiaofei''s car compare with yours?"


    Wang Zheng said with a smile: "I don''t know the specific price, but his car should be my 100."


    "A hundred?" Liu Yutang''s eyes turned into cockeyes on the spot


    Later, the Liu family banquet became a banquet for Zhou Xiaofei and Wang Zheng to chat and other people to eat.


    Zhou Xiaofei''s parents don''t know what to say, but his uncle and aunt''s family don''t even dare to say anything.


    He drives hundreds of millions of luxury cars, is the richest man in Zhonghai City, has an antique shop, and is preparing an electronic technology company These are all what they heard from the chat between Zhou Xiaofei and Wang Zheng.


    Zhou Xiaofei is so rich that his parents pretend to be poor with us all day. It''s too much.


    My uncles and aunts feel particularly aggrieved. Others say that they are being forced by the whole family. It''s really unjust.


    No matter how forced their family is, they can''t match Zhou Xiaofei''s family!

 C354

    Zhou Xiaofei did not deliberately hide the fact that he is now a rich man, and he deliberately took this opportunity to tell his parents that he is really rich, so that his parents would not think that he was deliberately hiding from them.


    When they suddenly found out that their son was a billionaire, Zhou Boxian and Liu Feng couldn''t get around the corner.


    It wasn''t until a while later that they got used to it and accepted it.


    But they still have too many questions. It''s not convenient for them to ask now. Let''s ask later.


    My uncle and his family had a very uncomfortable meal. On the contrary, Wang Zheng was very happy.


    After dinner, Wang Zheng shook hands with Zhou Xiaofei warmly: "Mr. Zhou, next time if I have investment, I will find you."


    Zhou Xiaofei''s impression of Wang Zheng is also very good, nodded: "OK, definitely."


    After the dinner party broke up, sitting in Zhou Xiaofei''s car, Zhou Boxian slowly asked: "Xiaofei, don''t you have anything to say to your parents?"


    "Yes, I have a lot to say to you." Zhou Xiaofei stopped, cleared his mind a little, and then said, "Dad, mom, it may be hard for you to believe it. I had an accident in Zhonghai. After the car accident, I had a lot more abilities... "


    Zhou Xiaofei didn''t say anything about the system. He just said that he got a lot of unexpected abilities because of a blessing in disguise. Then he used these abilities to make money and help the police solve a case. He was stunned.


    After a while, Zhou BAIXIAN calmed down and said with approval, "Xiaofei, you''re right. If you are poor, you will be alone. If you are successful, you will be able to help the whole world. With so many powerful abilities, you still insist on being an upright person in your heart. It''s good. It''s good. "


    "Thank you, Dad." Listening to his father''s words, Zhou Xiaofei''s heart was warm.


    Parents are ordinary teachers, but their hearts are incomparably noble.


    They have never thought of so many intrigues. What they have in mind is only their students who are kind to others.


    Zhou Xiaofei sometimes feels bad and sorry for his parents. But when he thinks about that in the afternoon, he thinks that it''s OK for him to be bad.


    It''s bad to be bad. When I was a child, my parents protected me. Now it''s time for him to protect his parents.


    "For my parents, for all the people who love me and the people I love, tomorrow night, I will come back alive!" Zhou Xiaofei temporarily changed his mind and put away the card he was going to give to his parents.


    I''m sure I can survive and be filial to my parents. Why give them money like a legacy?


    Sending his parents home, Zhou Xiaofei rushed back to Zhonghai city overnight and went back to the dormitory to sleep.


    Have a good rest, raise your spirit, and fight to the death with Taoist Qingyi tomorrow evening!


    The next day, for ordinary people, is no more ordinary day.


    There''s nothing special about this day, except that astronomers say there will be a dog eating moon at more than seven o''clock tonight.


    Yu Xue goes to work on time, Xu Lu opens the store on time, and Zhou Xiaofei goes to school on time. It seems that there is nothing different from the past.


    Only Zhou Xiaofei who has done a good job in the layout can feel that today''s time is very hard, and he has a feeling of living like a year.


    In order not to look abnormal, Zhou Xiaofei should eat and sleep. After lunch, he went to bed for a lunch break.


    At about 3 p.m., a middle-aged man with extraordinary temperament left Xu Zhouji and said with a smile to Xu Lu, "boss, I have an antique here. I don''t know if you want it?"


    The middle-aged man took out an antique, square paper box and put it on the table. He opened it to reveal a very delicate censer.


    Xu Lu''s eyesight is still some, a see this censer, eyes suddenly a bright: "jinsinan censer!"


    The middle-aged man said with a smile: "yes, and it''s a golden Nan censer. It''s said that it was used by Empress Wu in the Tang Dynasty. The boss will see if it''s right and give it a price. "


    Xu Lu picked up the censer and looked at it carefully. She couldn''t put it down, but finally she put it down: "I''ll call the appraiser in our shop to come and have a look. If it''s convenient for you, sir, just have a few cups of tea here and wait for a while."


    "Ha ha, OK." The middle-aged man said with a smile, "put some incense into this censer, and it smells good. Anyway, I have to wait for someone. I''ve brought incense myself. I''ll enjoy the aroma while drinking tea. "


    Since it was the guest''s request, Xu Lu did not object: "OK, you are free."


    The middle-aged man put the incense in the middle of the censer. Xu Lu just picked up her mobile phone to make a phone call. Suddenly, she felt a whirl: "this What''s going on? "


    "Sister Xu!" Xu Xiaoyan and Xiaomo rush up to help Xu Lu. As a result, after smelling the fragrance from the censer, they immediately lose weight.


    Small Mo brush ground draws out a dagger, ferocious ground stabbed to that middle-aged person: "go to die!"


    The middle-aged man flashed, and Xiaomo fell to the ground. Her eyelids were too heavy to open: "sister Xu..."The middle-aged man said with a smile: "this lady, I''m sorry to take your boss to a place, ha ha."


    A delivery car came slowly at the door of Xu Zhouji''s shop. No one in the shops around noticed it. Xu Lu was crammed into the truck


    When Xiaomo and Xu Xiaoyan wake up, they call the police immediately and call Zhou Xiaofei at the same time.


    "I see. Don''t worry, Xiaomo. I''ll get sister Xu back. " Zhou Xiaofei slowly put down the phone, cold face, "finally started?"


    "Xu Lu was kidnapped?" Yu Xue, who received the alarm, picked her eyebrows and was about to call Zhou Xiaofei. Suddenly she received a tip: someone saw several men forcibly binding a woman into an abandoned factory in the east of the city. According to the informant''s description, the woman was probably Xu Lu.


    "Go Yu Xue takes five subordinates, calls Zhou Xiaofei, and rushes to the abandoned paper mill in the east of the city.


    Yu Xue arrived at the abandoned paper mill at the first time, and then made a gesture to the five men, indicating that everyone should check from all directions.


    Six people spread out. Yu Xue climbed to the second floor of the paper mill by herself and climbed in through the broken window on the second floor.


    As soon as Yu Xuegang landed, LAN Haolong stood in front of her and pointed a gun at her: "director Yu, I''m sorry, please cooperate."


    Yu Xue immediately realized that she was trapped, but this plan is not for herself, but for Zhou Xiaofei.


    She would like to inform Zhou Xiaofei, but unfortunately, she can''t protect herself now.

 C355

    Around 4 p.m., Huang coco is idly strolling around the mall, trying to see if there are fashionable and cheap clothes and bags.


    Now her father dare not ask her for money. Her salary is enough for her once a month.


    Soon, Huang Keke took a fancy to a white shirt with lace edge, and walked into the fitting room with this shirt.


    She just walked into the fitting room and was about to close the door. Before she began to take off her clothes, a woman suddenly burst in. She was so scared that Huang coco screamed, "what do you want to do?"


    The woman was very embarrassed: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I also try on clothes. There are people in the fitting room next to me. I thought there was no one here, so I broke in."


    "Is there anyone in the fitting room next to you?" Huang Keke was stunned for a moment, "no Well... "


    The woman suddenly took out a white towel and put it on Huang Coco''s mouth. Before Huang coco had time to struggle twice, she fainted.


    Looking at Huang coco who fell on the ground, the woman''s face showed a ferocious color: "ha ha, Zhou Xiaofei, none of the women related to you can escape!"


    At the same time, LiuXu is reading in the dormitory, her mobile phone rings: "Hello, you are..."


    "Miss catkins? I''m barrel express. You have an express from Yanjing. I''m at the gate of your dormitory. Please accept it. "


    A young man''s voice rang out on the phone. Catkins didn''t know who sent the express, but she still opened the door: "where did it come from..."


    The courier in the cap suddenly reaches out his hand and cuts a knife on catkins'' neck. Catkins suddenly faints


    Lu Wenqi is reading in the library, Long Fei is outside the library, while Feng Wu is sitting beside Lu Wenqi and reading together.


    The jade pendant in front of the two men''s chest suddenly jumped sharply. They immediately felt a strong evil appeared in the direction of Zhou Xiaofei''s dormitory.


    "Mr. Zhou!" As soon as their faces changed, they ran to Zhou Xiaofei''s dormitory.


    When they arrived at Zhou Xiaofei''s dormitory, they found that Zhou Xiaofei''s dormitory was empty, but there was a burning paper man on the ground.


    That powerful evil spirit is emanating from this little paper man!


    "Ghost charm!" At the same time, the brother and sister slashed at the burning little paper man with a peach sword. The little paper man uttered a shrill scream, and the smoke went out in an instant.


    "What''s the matter?" The brother and sister didn''t understand for a moment, and then they changed their faces at the same time, "bad, get rid of the tiger!"


    Long feifeng immediately rushed back to the library, sure enough, Lu Wenqi disappeared.


    "Damn it Long Fei smashed his fist and immediately called Zhou Xiaofei, "Mr. Zhou..."


    "It''s OK, I know." Zhou Xiaofei said, "you don''t have to worry about it. I have a clear idea of it."


    Long Fei suddenly a Leng: "I haven''t said how do you know?"


    "Wenqi is gone, isn''t she? Ha ha. " Zhou Xiaofei''s smile sounded very penetrating. "I know where she is now. She will be fine. It''s inconvenient for someone to stare at me all the time. I need your brother and sister to help me with something. "


    Long Fei asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "I set up an array on the top of Baili mountain in Zhonghai city. Someone is watching. You can see where I set up the array when you go to the top of the mountain. The way to start is very simple. You just need to inject the power of your jade pendant into my array eye jade, and the array can be started. "


    Zhou Xiaofei said, "but it''s not for you to start right now. It''s seven forty tonight. Remember, it must be seven forty. Never earlier, let alone later. Now, let''s check the time: 4:49. "


    "Four forty-nine."


    Long feifeng checked the time with Zhou Xiaofei at the same time. Zhou Xiaofei then said with a smile: "please do everything. By the way, I arranged the two pieces of black and white jade on purpose. Don''t move


    Zhou Xiaofei just put down the phone, his phone soon rang again, is LAN Haolong''s voice: "Zhou Xiaofei is it?"


    "It''s me." Zhou Xiaofei''s face is very calm, but his eyes have never been so terrible, "Lan Haolong, what do you want to do?"


    LAN Haolong said in a calm tone: "if you want your women and three students in the dormitory to survive, master Qingyi, please come to the roof of Weilong security company before 7:30 in the evening."


    Zhou Xiaofei said with a strange smile, "Lan Haolong, if you take all my friends and partners in Zhonghai City, are you not afraid that I will take your daughter''s life as a threat?"


    "You will not." LAN Haolong said, "that''s the difference between good people and bad people."


    After that, LAN Haolong hung up and let out a long breath.


    It''s very difficult to talk to Zhou Xiaofei, especially to say the last sentence.


    He didn''t want to say it, but he had no way back now.


    Fang Ming knew that he had a daughter, but he didn''t use her to threaten him. For the first time, he felt guilty in his conscience.But if he doesn''t help Taoist Qingyi, he will die.


    He will not be spared not only by Taoist Qingyi, but also by the Dong and Chen families.


    He chose Zhou Xiaofei to die, of course.


    Zhou Xiaofei took another look at the time, sneered, and went straight to LAN Haolong''s security company.


    The other party only said that he must arrive before 7:30, but didn''t say that he can''t go now, so he should go now.


    Let''s see what kind of tricks Taoist Qingyi wants to play first. In case there is something to be adjusted in his plan, he can make some adjustments appropriately.


    In addition, they go to the scene to watch them, so that they are not too afraid.


    This time, they were wronged.


    In addition to them, there are three good brothers who are also innocent.


    After implicating so many people, Zhou Xiaofei made up his mind to cut down the grass and kill Qingyi Taoist this time. He will never suffer from it again!


    An hour later, the two brothers and sisters arrived at the top of Baili mountain and saw the array arranged by Zhou Xiaofei.


    Zhou Xiaofei''s array is very conspicuous. They can''t miss it: "this is..."


    This is a big Yin Yang eight trigrams, which is directly depicted on the ground with knives and other things.


    Although the eight trigrams look crooked, its eight positions are exactly corresponding to the fengshui of Zhonghai city.


    There are two round jades, one black and one white, in the two eyes of yin yang fish. These two round jades are the eyes of this array.


    But the color match of the two round jade is very strange, black jade is placed on the fish eye position of the white sunny side, while white jade is placed on the fish eye position of the black shady side.


    If it wasn''t for them, Zhou Xiaofei told them not to move, they would really like to change the position of the two pieces of jade.


    Seeing the dragon flying and the Phoenix dancing, the two members of the sick wolf troops who were guarding the array said politely: "you two, the instructor said that when you arrived, I would give you this place."


    Long Fei nodded to them: "OK, it''s hard for you."


    Two disease wolf team members then said: "you''re welcome, the instructor also told us to guard beside, protect you, just in case."


    "Thank you." Long Fei is very polite thanks, and then turned to look at his sister, found his sister is also looking at himself.


    Two people picked to pick eyebrow at the same time, Feng dance says to oneself: "decorate such a strange array, what does Mr. Zhou want to do after all?"

 C356

    Zhou Xiaofei came to the roof of Weilong security company and met all the people he wanted to see or didn''t want to see.


    Xu Lu, Yu Xue, Lu Wenqi, LiuXu, Huang Keke, Zhong Zhihong, Zhang Peng and Zheng Yu were all tied up. Behind each of them stood a guy with a dagger against their back and heart.


    With a little bit of force, the dagger would go through their back and into their heart, and they would all die.


    These guys are the top ten Taibao under Tong Shan.


    In addition to the top ten, there are LV Xinghao, Chen Bin, LAN Haolong and Zhang Li.


    However, Zhou Xiaofei met a person who surprised him a little: Bai Hongtao.


    When they saw Zhou Xiaofei coming, Xu Lu and others were worried and yelled: "Xiaofei!"


    Zhou Xiaofei showed a faint smile towards them: "don''t worry, it will be OK."


    "Ha ha, if you say it will be OK, it will be ok?" Bai Hongtao grinned and said, "you can''t protect yourself. It''s a fool''s dream to save them. Ha ha."


    Zhou Xiaofei glanced at Bai Hongtao and said with a strange smile, "if you are smart enough, you won''t make do here. Now go away. Maybe I''ll let you live if I''m in a good mood. "


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..." Bai Hongtao burst out laughing, "why should I go? They promised me that after you die, Lu Wenqi will be mine. You, just wait to die


    "I don''t like to kill people, but Bai Hongtao, today you are looking for your own death. You are the one who will be killed." Zhou Xiaofei is so calm that LAN Haolong and Chen Bin are afraid.


    Both of them are old-fashioned people. They can more or less feel who is mystifying and who has real cards.


    Like Zhou Xiaofei now this pair of calm appearance, as if all in his grasp, what hand in the end?


    "I''m still pretending when I''m dying!" Zhang Li stares at Zhou Xiaofei fiercely, showing her fierce light. "You''ve made Haige go to prison. If it wasn''t for the Qingyi Taoist who didn''t allow us to touch your women, your roommates and your women would all be dead!"


    "My women?" Zhou Xiaofei took a look over there, very embarrassed, "are you wrong? Those two are my teachers, not my women... "


    "Ha ha, don''t think I don''t know they are all your women." Bai Hongtao is very proud to say, "I told them that these two female teachers have a lot to do with you, surprise, ha ha!"


    "Ha ha, none of your women can escape today, especially the policewoman." LV Xinghao also said with pride, "I''ve never played policewoman before, but you can''t see me playing with your woman, otherwise I must let you enjoy it, ha ha..."


    Pop!


    Click!


    Lu Xinghao only felt that a flower in front of him and a shadow of a person had already rushed to him.


    Then he heard his skull crack very clearly, and Then there''s no more.


    "Cheap mouth people always die faster, next life remember not to talk." Zhou Xiaofei clapped his hands, then looked up at Bai Hongtao and said, "you''re next."


    Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei smashed LV Xinghao''s skull, people were shocked.


    It''s a killing move. This boy is really fierce!


    Bai Hongtao knew that he was afraid. He stepped back several steps and hid behind his two bodyguards. He secretly congratulated that he was far away from Zhou Xiaofei.


    Then he pointed to Xu Lu and yelled at them: "Zhou Xiaofei, do you dare to mess around? Don''t you want their lives?"


    "Ha ha, I have to thank Sister Zhang Li. It''s her who let me know that Taoist Qingyi doesn''t allow you to mess around, so I''m relieved. "


    Zhou Xiaofei said with a strange smile, "I''m not in the mood to play with you now. I''ll settle with you after I kill Qingyi. But if any of you dare to provoke me again, I won''t be soft handed. "


    By Zhou Xiaofei so whole, even want to kill Zhou Xiaofei immediately Zhang Li also quiet.


    Zhou Xiaofei is too strong. If they did not take so many hostages, even if they besieged Zhou Xiaofei together, they would not be Zhou Xiaofei''s opponents.


    Sure enough, only the terrible ugliness can control Zhou Xiaofei.


    "Ha ha, Zhou Xiaofei, I didn''t expect that you still have the confidence to kill me. It''s really rare." With a black smoke passing by, Qingyi Taoist appeared.


    He was still dressed in a shabby Taoist robe. He was so ugly that there was no change except his eyes.


    He looked at Zhou Xiaofei with a frenzy in his eyes. He looked like Zhou Xiaofei was a unique treasure.


    Zhou Xiaofei also looked directly at Taoist Qingyi and said slowly, "I''m here. What do you want to do? Tell me."


    "Well, it''s time to let you know." The Taoist priest of Qingyi said with a smile, "simple. When the time comes, I need you to cooperate with me to complete a spell. If you are willing to cooperate, your classmates and women will not die. Ordinary people are no different from ants to me. It doesn''t matter whether I kill them or not. ""Originally, you need my active cooperation. No wonder you are so polite to me, ha ha." Zhou Xiaofei sneered, "however, the guy over there named Bai Hongtao said that after I died, he would occupy my woman. How can I trust you?"


    "It''s just a small thing." Qingyi Taoist immediately raised, a black light flew straight out, hit Bai Hongtao''s eyebrow.


    Bai Hongtao didn''t know what was going on. His whole body suddenly burst open and turned into a pile of rotten black transparent liquid!


    "Master Tao!" Bai Hongtao''s two bodyguards screamed and trembled.


    They didn''t expect that, in a word, their young master should have died in front of them, and there was no whole body!


    LAN Haolong''s group took a breath of air conditioning, and Zhang Li couldn''t help shivering.


    Zhou Xiaofei''s murder is justifiable. After all, LV Xinghao offended Zhou Xiaofei.


    However, this Qingyi Taoist is really speechless. Zhou Xiaofei just talks about it casually. He killed Bai Hongtao who helped him. He is insane and inhuman!


    If Zhou Xiaofei asked Taoist Qingyi to kill himself, Taoist Qingyi would kill him mercilessly.


    This evil way is really terrible!


    "Zhou Xiaofei, if you are not at ease, do you want me to kill LAN Haolong for you?" Qingyi Taoist said this sentence with a smile, which scared LAN Haolong and his party to death.


    Zhou Xiaofei said: "I really want them to die, but I think it''s better for me to kill them myself. I don''t need you to do it."


    LAN Haolong, Chen Bin and Zhang Li let out a long sigh of relief. It''s funny that at this time, they are grateful to Zhou Xiaofei. It''s a great irony.


    "It''s up to you." Taoist Qingyi said with a smile, "you have a good rest now. You will have the spirit to cooperate with me to cast your magic. Ha ha!"

 C357

    Zhou Xiaofei and Qingyi Taoist suddenly stopped talking, and the atmosphere suddenly became very strange.


    Qingyi Taoist sat on the ground of the roof, closed his eyes, very comfortable, as if everything was under control.


    Zhou Xiaofei looked at his friends and classmates calmly, indicating that they didn''t have to worry.


    Bai Hongtao''s two bodyguards left. They wanted to take Bai Hongtao''s body back, but Bai Hongtao didn''t have any hair left, let alone the body.


    Now they only hope that someone in the Bai family can believe their words and let them go.


    See Bai Hongtao''s two bodyguards leave, Chen Bin also followed.


    Seeing this, LAN Haolong followed Chen Bin to leave the rooftop: "Lao Chen, are you going to leave?"


    Chen Bin said with a wry smile: "yes, I just want to do a lot of kidnapping and get some money to cure my sick mother-in-law, but this is far from what I expected. I''m not going to be involved in this situation. "


    Chen Bin just walked two steps, then turned around and patted LAN Haolong on the shoulder: "brother, that Taoist doesn''t treat people as human beings at all. Although I also kidnap people, how ever did I treat my own people like this! If you want to cooperate with such a person, it will hurt justice. Go back in time. Goodbye


    Chen Bin left, LAN Haolong can only watch him leave, but smile bitterly.


    He didn''t know that Taoist Qingyi was a murderer, but now he was in a dilemma.


    Just like Zhang Li, she is bent on revenge for Xu Sihai. At this time, it''s hard to avoid the thought of leaving.


    Taoist Qingyi is so terrible that she doesn''t want to cooperate with such people.


    If it wasn''t for the arrangement of the Dong family, she really wanted to leave.


    Damned dead, it''s time to go. On Qingyi Taoist''s side, there are only ten Taibao, LAN Haolong and Zhang Li.


    Qingyi Taoist doesn''t seem to mind Chen Bin''s leaving at all. By this time, his plan is almost finished, and there is only one last step left.


    As long as Zhou Xiaofei and the hostages are here, it doesn''t matter if all the others are gone.


    He is not afraid that those who leave will destroy his good deeds. The only person who can be his opponent in China is the old guy in the hidden dragon army.


    However, it is said that the old man is busy with something important and has no time to distract himself from other things, so Taoist Qingyi feels that he can rest easy.


    As time went by, it was dark and the lights of the city were on.


    Today is the 16th and 15th lunar month, the moon is sixteen round, and tonight''s moon is especially round.


    There is no light on the rooftop. Taoist Qingyi won''t move. It''s said that this will affect his casting.


    Even without the lights on, everyone on the rooftop can see clearly around.


    Silence, dead silence.


    Tick, tick As time goes by, people''s hearts on the rooftop become more and more nervous.


    Because Qingyi Taoist opened his eyes and stood up.


    "Zhou Xiaofei, you are very clever and lucky. You have ruined my actions in your ancestral grave."


    As if in the final showdown, Taoist Qingyi said with a smile to Zhou Xiaofei, "the consequence of my hands and feet being destroyed is that I can''t control you when I cast the spell. You have to cooperate with me in person. So, to put it bluntly, you friends are all involved by yourself, ha ha. "


    "Originally, I only wanted to catch one, but I was worried that the weight of one was not enough, so I let people catch them all." Qingyi Taoist said with a smile, "I know that you are not a person willing to die, so I am very curious, what can you do to save yourself and others at the same time."


    "You''ll find out later." Zhou Xiaofei calmly looked at the Qingyi Taoist, "I''ve never pinned my hope on the enemy. I don''t believe a word you promise to let them go."


    "Ha ha, boy, you still know me." Taoist Qingyi was very happy. "Time is coming soon. I''m looking forward to it. Will you really come to help me cast the Dharma on your own initiative. Don''t worry, help me cast the Dharma, you really won''t die, ha ha. "


    "By now, you should be able to tell me what you want to do?" Zhou Xiaofei said, "let me know your purpose. In case I really die, I can also close my eyes."


    "My purpose is very simple." Qingyi Taoist felt that he had the chance to win, and he was overjoyed. "Our Jiuyou mountain sect records a very powerful magic, which can let two people exchange vitality."


    "Exchange vitality?" Hearing this sentence from Taoist Qingyi, everyone''s heart can''t help but feel like being hammered heavily by something, which is extremely shocking.


    "Yes, exchange vitality." Qingyi Taoist explained, "I''m eighty-eight this year, you''re twenty-three today, let''s exchange, you''re eighty-eight, I''m twenty-three, I can live for decades more, ha ha."


    "What a pervert!" Even Zhang Li can''t help feeling disgusted. This kind of magic is heartless!


    "Then you can find any child just born. Why do you have to find me?"Zhou Xiaofei asked everyone''s doubts, and Taoist Qingyi continued: "this kind of magic is very adverse, but the conditions are also very harsh. It''s not just to catch a young man and exchange with him casually. The most harsh point is that the other party must have the same strong mental strength as me, and also be a person with great fortune. "


    After stopping, Taoist Qingyi looked at Zhou Xiaofei jokingly: "and you, Zhou Xiaofei, are the most qualified person for me, ha ha."


    "You seem to have said one less condition." Zhou Xiaofei also showed a joking smile, "for example, today''s eclipse."


    Hearing Zhou Xiaofei mention the eclipse, Qingyi Taoist''s heart jerked: "this boy knows that I want to arrange the technique of reincarnation replacement? It''s impossible! I''ve never mentioned it before! "


    Qingyi Taoist quickly dispelled his doubts, because Zhou Xiaofei knew in advance that it was impossible. At most, he knew that he would do it during the eclipse.


    In fact, it''s no secret to do it during an eclipse. After all, this kind of evil Yin magic usually works best when the Yin Qi is strong. As long as a person with strong Yin Yang geomantic omen skills may want to achieve this.


    I dare not say that my layout is perfect, but I have come to the last step. Qingyi Taoist is not afraid of Zhou Xiaofei''s turnover.


    After all, he is holding the lives of several women and friends around him. Unless Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t care about them, he will never come to cooperate with him.


    Of course, if Zhou Xiaofei really didn''t care about them, he would have gone after hearing that he was going to perform this kind of reincarnation replacement. Where would he stay here?


    If he doesn''t go at this time, Zhou Xiaofei won''t go.


    Feel a cold wind blowing, Qingyi Taoist see the black fog in the sky is gradually close to the moon, can''t help grinning: "it''s time."


    Zhou Xiaofei also raised his mouth slightly and sneered: "yes, it''s time."

 C358

    On the hundred mile mountain, the brother and sister looked at their watch and nodded: "let''s go!"


    The jade pendant in front of their chest began to jump sharply, and the green light was looming.


    "Go


    As soon as they raised their right sword fingers, a golden light flew out of their hands and penetrated into the fisheye jade of Yinyang fish.


    "Hum..."


    The originally peaceful eight trigrams suddenly shine, and the Yin and Yang eight trigrams seem to be alive, and begin to rotate rapidly.


    With the crazy rotation of the eight trigrams, the sky of Zhonghai city was suddenly windy and dark clouds were covered!


    On the rooftop of Weilong security company, Qingyi Taoist saw that the shadow on the sky began to approach the moon. He was very happy: "it can start."


    Taoist Qingyi took out a statue of a wooden man wrapped in black air and said: "Lin, Bing, Dou, Zhe, Jun, Zhen, lie, Qian, Xing If you are in a hurry, the ghost door will open! "


    With the cry of Taoist Qingyi, the wooden statue was thrown out and suspended in the air.


    Wisps of black air flew out of the wooden statues and turned into ferocious ghosts, whining and howling.


    And the wood statue that released the black air was the appearance of Zhou Xiaofei!


    "Ha ha, Zhou Xiaofei, in order to refine this ghost puppet, I spent a whole month collecting the souls that died less than 100 days, and finally let me collect them. Now, my reincarnation replacement Dharma has been started. If you don''t want your friends to die, please stand under the wooden statue


    "Xiaofei, no!"


    "Xiaofei, we can''t live even if you die. Don''t believe that Taoist''s nonsense!"


    "Xiaofei, run away by yourself!"


    No matter Xu Lu or the three brothers in the dormitory, they all yelled to let Zhou Xiaofei not go.


    Zhou Xiaofei was very moved to look at them and nodded to them: "don''t worry, I don''t believe that Taoist''s lies, so I''ve been ready for a long time. Xiao Li, Xiao Zheng, take them away. "


    "All right, drillmaster." The top ten Taibao with daggers suddenly put down all the daggers, and then cut open the rope that bound Xu Lu and Yu Xue, and restored their freedom.


    "What''s the matter?" This scene makes LAN Haolong and Zhang Limu gape. The whole person seems to be struck by lightning, standing still.


    They are not sent by Tong Shan to help themselves. How can they become Zhou Xiaofei''s people?


    They call instructor Zhou Xiaofei. Are they


    "Damn it, these guys were switched by Zhou Xiaofei!" LAN Haolong quickly figured out the key, his face like earth.


    It''s no wonder that Zhou Xiaofei looks like a winner. He really holds the cards in his hand.


    This boy actually played such a hand in front of himself. Fortunately, his goal is not to kill himself, otherwise he would not know how to die!


    Ignoring the stunned LAN Haolong and Zhang Li, Zhou Xiaofei nodded to them: "please."


    "All right, drillmaster." A "Taibao" Salutes Zhou Xiaofei and prepares to leave.


    Xu Lu and his group quickly said, "Xiaofei, don''t you go together?"


    Zhou Xiaofei shook his head: "I want to kill this demon, or there will be no peace!"


    "Ha ha, Zhou Xiaofei, that''s very good!" Qingyi Taoist burst out laughing, "you don''t have to worry, because none of you can escape today!"


    As soon as the Qingyi Taoist''s voice fell, a large group of people came through the door of the rooftop and stepped onto the rooftop.


    These guys are all black, their eyes are full of blood red light, and their mouths make all kinds of sounds like beasts!


    Seeing these zombie like monsters, LAN Haolong couldn''t help roaring: "what are you doing, Lao Zamao?"


    No wonder LAN Haolong is so angry. These hundreds of guys are all his subordinates in the company!


    "Lan Haolong, isn''t he a hundred little brothers? Today, I''ll give you 100 million yuan after it''s done. I have money! " Taoist Qingyi laughed and said, "come on! Just leave one woman, kill all the others


    "Go! Keep up Zhou Xiaofei dashed forward, quickly got into the zombie group, left and right, hit those zombies who were blocking the way, and killed a bloody road!


    Other people are closely behind Zhou Xiaofei. If they are just members of the group of sick wolves and Yu Xue, they will have time to escape.


    But Xu Lu and Lu Wenqi couldn''t run fast at all. The ten members of the sick wolf army had to divide into two teams to block the zombies on the left and right sides.


    "Ah --" Xu Lu, who was wearing high heels, ran the slowest and fell down. Immediately, two zombies sprang up.


    A member of the sick wolf army quickly picked up Xu Lu and threw him in the direction of Zhou Xiaofei: "instructor, catch! Ah - "


    puff! Puff!


    The two zombies stabbed both sides of the abdomen of the member of the sick wolf army with their left and right paws and pulled out the intestines of the member of the sick wolf army!"Xiao Zhao --" Zhou Xiaofei roared wildly, and the veins on his forehead burst out.


    In addition to Xiao Zhao, the other nine members of the sick wolf army were surrounded by more than 100 zombies because they were protecting Xu Lu. The situation was critical.


    "You go, I''ll save them!" Zhou Xiaofei yelled at his group of friends, turned and rushed to the zombie group.


    "Xiaofei, he..."


    Xu Lu and Lu Wenqi are very worried, but Yu Xue makes a decisive decision: "you go quickly, or you will only affect Xiaofei!"


    "Good!" Everyone rushed to the door of the roof, while Zhou Xiaofei once again entered the zombie group.


    Bang Bang


    Zhou Xiaofei''s hand is very fierce. He claps one at a time and pats those guys'' eyebrows.


    He is now a Yin Yang Feng Shui Master with the power of exorcism and the strength of the master level. Isn''t it like beating a little monster to beat these guys?


    At first, Zhou Xiaofei failed to let go of his friends and classmates.


    Now that they are safe, Zhou Xiaofei will not be polite to these guys!


    Zombies were photographed by Zhou Xiaofei, and a wisp of black smoke flew out of their heads. Then these zombies lost their power and became real corpses.


    In less than two minutes, Zhou Xiaofei knocked down all the hundreds of zombies and fell to the ground.


    However, when he saw the nine members of the sick wolf army, his whole blood was frozen.


    Nine of them fell together, and each of them was bloody.


    This is not only, their chest and abdomen are all torn apart by external force, internal organs are pulled out alive, all over the ground!


    "Qingyi, you scum!" Zhou Xiaofei roared, picked up a dagger from the ground and rushed to Qingyi Taoist.


    Hum!


    Three meters away from the body of Taoist Qingyi, a light shield formed by black Qi flew the Zhou Xiao missile.


    "Damn, this guy is so powerful! He stood still, and I couldn''t kill him! "


    Zhou Xiaofei thought that Taoist Qingyi couldn''t move after he started his magic, which was his most vulnerable time. He didn''t expect that his defense was so strong that he couldn''t start at all.


    Zhou Xiaofei just got up, behind him came a woman''s angry voice: "Zhou Xiaofei, don''t mess around, or I''ll kill her!"

 C359

    Zhou Xiaofei looked back and his eyes became more red.


    I don''t know when, Zhang Li grabs catkins and puts a dagger on catkins'' neck.


    Originally, previously in the run, catkins ran in the back, Zhang Li to keep up after catkins to captivity back.


    "Let her go!" Seeing the frightened catkins on his face, Zhou Xiaofei roared, almost hoarse.


    His eyes were full of angry flames. If it wasn''t for the forced deployment of an array that consumed 2000 points, he would have killed Zhang Li with the time-out skill.


    But now he has only one thousand points left. He may have to use these points when dealing with Qingyi later. He doesn''t dare to use them casually.


    However, if Zhang Li really wants to be crazy about catkins, he will kill Zhang Li even if he consumes all the points!


    Knowing that catkins were caught by Zhang Li, Yu Xuexian ran back, and other people followed him.


    "Xiaofei!"


    "Miss Liu!"


    One by one, they looked at Zhou Xiaofei and catkins with concern. Zhou Xiaofei was not moved and said, "you Alas


    Seeing that they all came back, Zhang Li burst out laughing: "ha ha, Zhou Xiaofei, I didn''t expect that your women and friends are very loyal. It''s really enviable! If you didn''t hurt Haige, maybe I would be moved by you and let you go. But you hurt Haige. I want you to die... "


    Bang!


    A gunshot suddenly rang out. Zhang Li looked at Zhou Xiaofei dully, and her face was full of incredible color: "blue..."


    Bang!


    Another shot pierced Zhang Li''s head. Zhang Li''s body fell to the ground with a "Gudong", and her eyes couldn''t be closed.


    In any case, she did not expect that LAN Haolong would be the one who fired the cold gun behind her.


    "Xiaofei!" Catkins scared into Zhou Xiaofei''s arms, sobbing.


    Zhou Xiaofei gently patted catkins arm, soft voice comfort: "don''t worry, it''s OK. You have a rest next to me, and I''ll kill that demon. "


    Catkins forced her mood to calm down, left Zhou Xiaofei''s arms, and said with concern: "Xiaofei, be careful."


    "Good." Zhou Xiaofei turned and looked at LAN Haolong, his eyes were full of ridicule, "Lan Haolong, are you temporarily changing your bets and putting your life on my side?"


    "I think so." LAN Haolong breathed a long breath, "although I''m cruel and cruel, I will never attack my own people when I don''t have to. These brothers have been with me for many years, but they all died in the hands of the old man. When they die, I don''t have any burden. The only thing I can do is to avenge them. "


    "Give me the gun." Zhou Xiaofei reaches out his hand to LAN Haolong and asks for a gun.


    Everyone thought LAN Haolong would hesitate for a while, but he actually gave the gun to Zhou Xiaofei.


    "Ha ha." Zhou Xiaofei laughed jokingly again and took out the six bullets left in the gun.


    Later, Zhou Xiaofei bit his finger and smeared his blood on the bullets. Then he loaded the bullets into the magazine again.


    Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei aimed his gun at him, Qingyi Taoist said with a smile, "do you think this can kill me? You are so naive


    "How do you know if you don''t try?"


    Bang!


    Zhou Xiaofei shot at Qingyi Taoist''s eyebrow, and the bullet flew straight out.


    However, the bullet was still blocked by the black light shield outside the body of Taoist Qingyi. It turned into a red light and then disappeared.


    Bang! Bang!


    One shot doesn''t work. Zhou Xiaofei fired two.


    When the first bullet touched the black mask and stopped for a while, the second bullet hit the first bullet and forced the first bullet out!


    "My God LAN Haolong was stunned. He didn''t expect that Zhou Xiaofei could not only fight, but also shoot like that.


    Yu Xue, who thinks she is good at shooting, is even more stunned. She has never seen anyone who can calculate the speed of a bullet so accurately, just like she controls the bullet.


    Even so, after the first bullet advanced another meter, it hit the second layer of black light shield and disappeared as a red light.


    "Ha ha, Zhou Xiaofei, as I said, this method can''t kill me." Taoist Qingyi laughed wildly, "the only way you want to kill me is to go under the wooden man and compete with me for spiritual power. If you can keep your own spiritual strength from being sucked away by me, I will be the one who will lose at that time. "


    Qingyi Taoist said the way to kill himself, but no one thought that Zhou Xiaofei had a chance to kill Qingyi Taoist.


    How could he tell others how to kill himself?


    "Xiaofei, don''t go!"


    "We can escape now!"Everyone is persuading Zhou Xiaofei not to take risks, but Zhou Xiaofei still stands still.


    Looking at Zhou Xiaofei standing there, Taoist Qingyi laughed: "boy, you know today is the best time to kill me. If you miss this chance today, you will never kill me in your life. Once I get revenge Ha ha ha ha


    All of them realized why Zhou Xiaofei didn''t go. They were as anxious as ants on a hot pot, but they had nothing to do.


    This evil way is so terrible that you can kill people with every move. If he doesn''t die today, it''s useless for Zhou Xiaofei and his gang to escape.


    "Don''t worry, it will be OK." Zhou Xiaofei took the initiative to stand under the floating wooden statue, with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, "the eclipse is coming, you can start."


    Qingyi Taoist looked at the sky, and sure enough, the moon began to be swallowed by the darkness.


    "Ha ha, good!" Qingyi Taoist laughed wildly, "heavenly dog eats the moon, yin and yang are rebellious! Reincarnation replacement, as urgent as law and order, up


    With the cry of Taoist Qingyi, the wooden statue above Zhou Xiaofei''s head began to rotate rapidly, and the ghosts attached to the statue flew into Zhou Xiaofei''s body instantly.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    "Hee hee..."


    These ghosts feel that the vigorous Yang Qi on Zhou Xiaofei''s body is their great tonic. They are very excited to absorb the essence, Qi and blood of Zhou Xiaofei.


    Zhou Xiaofei immediately felt like a water pump in his body, pumping his blood, spirit and vitality crazily.


    Zhou Xiaofei clenched his teeth and forcibly used his spiritual strength and these ghosts to snatch the essence, Qi and blood from his body.


    However, these ghosts were controlled by Taoist Qingyi. They were very powerful, and soon took seven or eight out of ten of Zhou Xiaofei''s essence, Qi and blood.


    In just one minute, Zhou Xiaofei changed from a young man to an old man in his eighties. His skin was flabby and his face was haggard!


    "Xiaofei --" seeing that Zhou Xiaofei had become like this, everyone burst into tears.


    They want to rush up to help Zhou Xiaofei, but Zhou Xiaofei stops them with a gesture: "don''t come here I can do it


    After eating and drinking, the ghost left Zhou Xiaofei''s body and returned to the wooden statue.


    With a wave of one hand, the wooden statue flew to his head and released a blood red light, which was injected into his body from the top of his head.


    "Ha ha, Zhou Xiaofei, your vitality belongs to me!" Qingyi Taoist laughed wildly and was very proud.


    "Is it?" Zhou Xiaofei''s old face suddenly showed a strange smile, "now you look up again, do you still think your own magic is completely successful?"


    "What?" Qingyi Taoist looked up at the sky, his face changed wildly, "how can it be?"

 C360

    At this time, the moon on the sky was engulfed by darkness, suddenly became bright, as if it had not been engulfed by darkness just now.


    If it is a real dog eating the moon, the light that devours the moon will gradually dissipate, rather than disappear as it did just now.


    That is to say, there was no real eclipse just now, but someone just used the geomantic array as a cover up!


    It seems that in order to verify the conjecture of Taoist Qingyi, another darkness quickly shrouded the moon.


    This time the darkness shrouded, is the real dog eating the moon!


    "Zhou Xiaofei, you count me! You''ve already dug a hole for me to jump! " Qingyi is very angry, and the staring eyes make his originally very ugly face even uglier.


    "It''s too late to find out now!" Zhou Xiaofei said coldly, "when the dog eats the moon, the Yin Qi is the most vigorous, and the power of the ghost is also the most powerful. You want those ghosts to absorb my Yang at this time. This time, you will also experience the pain of being absorbed by the ghosts at the time of dog eating the moon


    As soon as Zhou Xiaofei''s voice fell, the moon just began to be shrouded in darkness. The ghosts who had been controlled in the wooden statues were like cats smelling the fishy smell. They quickly flew out of the statues and penetrated into Qingyi''s body.


    If it''s normal, it''s no problem for Taoist Qingyi to control these ghosts.


    However, the arrangement of this reincarnation replacement array originally consumed a lot of spiritual strength of Taoist Qingyi. At this time, the ghost was the most powerful. Taoist Qingyi was startled by Zhou Xiaofei just now. He was so upset that he was caught off guard by the ghost.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    "Hee hee..."


    As before, these ghosts were plundering the Yang Qi of Qingyi Taoist. With a roar of "ah", Qingyi Taoist tried his best to resist the power of these ghosts.


    The power of Qingyi Taoist and the ghost all left the wooden statue. With a wave of his hand, Zhou Xiaofei drew the wooden man back into his own hands.


    It''s filled with his own Yang, and there is a strong attraction between him and the wooden man.


    As soon as the wooden man returned to Zhou Xiaofei''s hands, a blood red light immediately covered his whole body. Zhou Xiaofei''s haggard face quickly changed back to his young appearance with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Zhou Xiaofei looked a little pale, but he didn''t want to die.


    He slowly raised his gun and aimed at Taoist Qingyi: "it''s time to send you to hell."


    At this time, the power of Qingyi Taoist is all used to deal with the ghost. Where can he arrange a black mask to protect himself?


    Not to mention Zhou Xiaofei''s bullet smeared the blood used to break the evil. Even if there is no ordinary bullet, it is enough to kill Taoist Qingyi!


    "No, no, Zhou Xiaofei, I beg you, don''t kill me!" Qingyi Taoist finally showed the color of panic, "I have money, I have a lot of money! I''ve made seven or eight billion yuan in recent decades. As long as you don''t kill me, all the money will be given to you... "


    Bang!


    A bullet accurately hit the Qingyi Taoist''s eyebrow, Qingyi Taoist''s pupil dilated sharply, eyes lax, body back, face up to the ground.


    A very powerful soul power flew out of the body of Taoist Qingyi, but as soon as his soul got out of the body, those ghosts followed and twisted with his soul.


    The fighting between the two sides was very fierce. From time to time, the ghost turned into a wisp of black gas and disappeared in smoke, so the soul was scattered.


    "No, no -" people''s ears echoed the heartbreaking cry of Taoist Qingyi, but the voice became weaker and weaker, and the soul of Taoist Qingyi became more and more vague.


    At last, the Qingyi Taoist finally used his powerful soul power to strangle all the ghosts who were pestering him. He also stopped shouting, and his soul became as transparent as glass, floating in the void.


    At this time, the soul of Qingyi Taoist was so pitiful that he had no power to escape.


    "I didn''t expect you to become Yang soul." Zhou Xiaofei sneered, "if it''s not for these ghosts who are pestering you and are escaped by your Yang soul, you can find a body at will, and you can come back to your soul again."


    "Please Don''t kill me... " The soul of Taoist Qingyi begged Zhou Xiaofei bitterly. Even if he had a little hope, he didn''t want to die. What''s more, his soul was broken.


    "Don''t ask me. It''s no use." Zhou Xiaofei''s face is expressionless, the muzzle of the gun is still facing the Qingyi Taoist, "I want to send you to see my students who died miserably, let you kneel down in front of them to repent."


    Bang!


    Another shot rang out, and the bullet hit the fragile soul of Qingyi Taoist.


    "Ah --" after a scream, the soul of Taoist Qingyi completely disappeared.


    After killing Taoist Qingyi, Zhou Xiaofei went to the killed members of the sick wolf army and bowed his head to them: "sorry, it''s the instructor who hurt you..."


    These students usually communicate with Zhou Xiaofei on the Internet, because Zhou Xiaofei is similar to them in age, and has no instructor''s shelf, so they can talk with Zhou Xiaofei very well.On hearing that Zhou Xiaofei needed help, many people volunteered, and Zhou Xiaofei chose ten of them.


    Zhou Xiaofei thought that as long as they were allowed to send Xu Lu and his party away, there would not be much danger. Unexpectedly, they all died here in order to save Xu Lu and his party.


    Xu Lu and his party also bowed their heads, silently mourning for the sick wolf soldiers who died for them


    After a long time, Zhou Xiaofei picked up his mobile phone and called Li Dehai: "Captain, they all died..."


    "Xiaofei, it''s not your fault. Don''t have too much psychological burden. I checked the information of the sick wolf army, and the hidden dragon army also sent a piece of information. There are countless people who died in the hands of Qingyi, including billionaires, ordinary people and our companions. "


    After receiving Zhou Xiaofei''s phone call, Li Dehai was also extremely heavy, but he comforted Zhou Xiaofei, "he is the most wanted criminal of Yanhuang dragon soul and hidden dragon army. You and the ten soldiers of our sick wolf army have made a great contribution to kill him. "


    Zhou Xiaofei knew that Li Dehai was comforting himself. Although he was grateful to Li Dehai, his guilt didn''t weaken at all: "Captain, when giving the pension, I said that I would personally give each of their families 10 million."


    Zhou Xiaofei understands that money can''t solve the pain of losing his family, but now he doesn''t know what to do except give money.


    Seeing that he could not persuade Zhou Xiaofei, Li Dehai could only sigh: "I know, Xiaofei. You ask director Yu Xue to temporarily block the scene, and leave the rest to us. "


    "Good." Zhou Xiaofei put down the phone, and then said to Yu Xue, "ah Xue, you call someone to block this place, and then take everyone to Juewei stall in student street to wait for me. I have something to say to you."


    "Well, all right." Yu Xue knows that Zhou Xiaofei wants to settle his personal grudge with LAN Haolong, so she takes everyone away with interest.


    After the crowd left, Zhou Xiaofei slowly raised his gun and pointed it at LAN Haolong: "there is still a bullet in the gun. Let''s take this opportunity to make an end. For the sake of helping me just now, you can tell me if you have any last words. "

 C361

    Seeing Zhou Xiaofei aiming his gun at him, LAN Haolong was a little surprised and a little expected.


    If he helped Zhou Xiaofei from the beginning, Zhou Xiaofei would not point a gun at him.


    But he didn''t do it until the last moment. Zhou Xiaofei was worried that he would stab him in the back again. It was normal that he wanted to get rid of the roots.


    Since Zhou Xiaofei asked him to leave his last words, he would like to leave a few words: "I have a bank card here, all the cash savings are in it, please give it to my daughter, the password is her birthday."


    LAN Haolong took out a visa card and handed it to Zhou Xiaofei: "please tell her for me that I''m sorry for her. I didn''t fulfill the responsibility of a father."


    With these words, LAN Haolong sighed and closed his eyes helplessly, waiting for the arrival of death.


    "Well, I''ll tell you."


    Bang!


    As soon as Zhou Xiaofei''s voice fell, the gunfire started.


    LAN Haolong opened his eyes and looked at Zhou Xiaofei in surprise: "don''t you kill me?"


    "I have a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. You saved my teacher Liu, and I''ll give you your life." Zhou Xiaofei said, "if there is another time, of course I will not be merciful. Now, if you have anything to say, go and tell your daughter yourself. "


    "Thank you, thank you!" LAN Haolong was very grateful and said to Zhou Xiaofei, "Zhou Xiaofei, I''ll leave Zhonghai city with my daughter immediately. After I get my passport, I''ll go abroad. I won''t see her again."


    "That''s good. I''ll leave your body here, and you''ll find yourself a new identity abroad." Zhou Xiaofei said faintly, "it''s unlucky to say goodbye. I''d better say goodbye to you."


    LAN Haolong nodded with a bitter smile: "goodbye, Zhou Xiaofei."


    After this experience, Zhou Xiaofei believes that LAN Haolong will not stay in Zhonghai city any more.


    Neither the Dong family nor the Chen family are likely to let him go. He will surely die if he stays in Zhonghai.


    The ground is full of corpses. As long as Zhou Xiaofei says that LAN Haolong is dead, no one will doubt that LAN Haolong is still alive.


    Zhou Xiaofei originally really wanted to kill LAN Haolong, but the situation that LAN Haolong asked him to leave his daughter a bank card reminds Zhou Xiaofei of yesterday''s situation.


    Yesterday, I also wanted to leave a bank card for my parents. At that time, he was just an ordinary son, and just now LAN Haolong was just a father who loved his daughter.


    Although the resentment between them is very deep, LAN Haolong helped him at the last moment. If he killed LAN Haolong, he would be very sorry.


    So Zhou Xiaofei left LAN Haolong a life, but since then, there is no such person as LAN Haolong in Zhonghai city.


    After finishing LAN Haolong, Zhou Xiaofei came to Jue Wei stall in student street.


    Xu Lu and Yu Xue are all sitting in a red yurt in Juewei stall. They can''t see anyone sitting inside.


    In addition to Xu Lu, Xiao Mo and Xu Xiaoyan are also here.


    Zhou Xiaofei sat down, the atmosphere of the whole table became very depressed, Zhou Xiaofei did not like this feeling: "today''s thing is I implicate you, I do not want you to remember this thing, leaving a lifetime of psychological shadow, sorry."


    "Xiaofei, it''s not your fault." People are trying to comfort Zhou Xiaofei a few words, brain suddenly a confused, double eyelids a knock, then lying on the table.


    Only one person is still awake, that is Yu Xue.


    "Xiaofei, what do you want to do?" Yu Xue frowned and looked at Zhou Xiaofei suspiciously.


    "As I said, I want them to forget what happened this afternoon." Zhou Xiaofei said, "you are a policeman, and you have several colleagues involved in this matter. It''s not convenient for me to wash away your memory. A Xue, I hope you don''t mention it in front of them, OK? "


    "I understand." Yu Xue nodded, "just, can you really wash away a person''s memory?"


    "Yes, not only can it be washed off, but it can also be changed." Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile to Yu Xue, "remember, this is the secret between us."


    At the mention of "secret", Yu Xue immediately remembered what happened on the yacht, and her face turned red: "I know."


    Two people''s words just finished, others wake up one after another, you look at me, I look at you.


    "Why did I lie on the table just now?"


    "I seem to have drunk too much, ha ha!"


    "It''s Xiaofei''s treat tonight. In order to celebrate the establishment of Xiaofei''s electronic technology company, let''s have another toast!"


    "Here, cheers!"


    Looking at these people as if nothing had happened, Yu Xue was shocked.


    Zhou Xiaofei''s method is too weird. She even doubts whether her memory has been changed by Zhou Xiaofei.


    In fact, Yu Xue''s worry is totally superfluous. It''s a matter of consuming points to change a person''s memory.


    That is to change half a day''s memory. Zhou Xiaofei has to spend 100 skill points on everyone.Xu Lu, Lu Wenqi, LiuXu, Huang Keke, Zhong Zhihong, Zhang Peng, Zheng Yu, Xiao Mo, Xu Xiaoyan, a total of nine people, Zhou Xiaofei spent 900 skill points, all of which are about to consume up.


    Now the number of skill points in the system is 520, which is a coincidence.


    If you want to change a person''s memory of a day, Zhou Xiaofei has to spend 200 points, and so on.


    Unless it is necessary, Zhou Xiaofei will not waste points on doing such things.


    Seeing the people who forget the previous incident and drink and eat happily, Zhou Xiaofei finally gets a moment''s peace of mind.


    Sometimes forgetting is not necessarily a bad thing. He only hopes that everyone around him will be happy and safe, and all the dark memories will be borne by himself!


    What happened that night left Zhou Xiaofei, Yu Xue and LAN Haolong to know the whole truth, but LAN Haolong was dead.


    Dongyang provincial police department has released a message that LAN Haolong''s whole security company has been destroyed because of his enemy''s revenge. LAN Haolong also died in the hands of his enemy.


    As for who the enemy is, Dongyang provincial police department did not say.


    Seeing this news, Chen Bin, who is hiding far away, knows that Zhou Xiaofei has won.


    "This kind of situation can turn defeat into victory, this boy is really terrible!" Chen Bin is a feeling, "Zhonghai City, farewell, this life I will never come."


    He is afraid of meeting Zhou Xiaofei. If he is met by Zhou Xiaofei, he will die.


    So, cherish life and stay away from China Sea!


    As for Bai Hongtao''s two bodyguards, they didn''t dare to stay in Zhonghai City, and they didn''t dare to go back to Yanjing. Instead, they learned from LAN Haolong.


    The Bai family is not a good family. If they tell the Bai family that Bai Hongtao is dead, and they don''t even leave his body when he dies, then their body won''t be left.


    Taoist Qingyi died in this way. That night, a small earthquake suddenly occurred in Jiuyou mountain, which knocked down the statue of the grandmaster in the Taoist temple. The whole Taoist temple also shook violently for several times.


    "My God! What''s the matter? It''s! " Xuanshan Taoist, who is recuperating, is so scared that he rolls down from his bed. When he comes to the main hall of the Taoist temple, he finds that the statue of his grandmaster has fallen down.


    "No? Is something wrong with master? " Although Xuanshan Taoist had no magic power at this time, his theoretical basis was still there.


    When the statue of grandmaster falls down, it shows that there is something wrong with one of their sects.


    Taoist Xuanshan is OK. It''s his master who has the accident.


    "Forget it, I''m looking like this now. Even if there''s something wrong with master, I can''t help. I''d better lift up the statue of grandmaster first."


    Xuanshan Taoist talked to himself and walked to the statue of his grandmaster. Then his eyes did not move.


    In the place where the original statue was placed, there is a very simple book, which is called "nine secluded mysteries".

 C362

    "What''s the matter? You mean you''re not involved in this? " In Tong Shan''s office, he looked at his top ten Taibao in shock.


    All of the top ten Taibao were indignant and said angrily: "yes, boss, we were stopped by the police on the way. We were surprised to say that we had hidden drugs and were locked up for 48 hours. Wipe it!"


    "They did it on purpose! If we do, Zhou Xiaofei will be dead! "


    Looking at his ten Taibao angry look, Tongshan heart cool to the extreme.


    They thought they would kill Zhou Xiaofei, but in Tong Shan''s opinion, they didn''t die on the way, because Zhou Xiaofei didn''t want to kill them.


    If Zhou Xiaofei wanted to kill them, it was not the police who stopped them, but Zhou Xiaofei himself.


    "The boy knew that I was going to deal with him. He made preparations in advance, and then killed the old Taoist priest and LAN Haolong!" This is the only conclusion that Tong Shan can draw, and his heart is even colder.


    Tong Shan thinks that the plan of Qingyi Taoist priest and LAN Haolong is almost impeccable, even if it is not perfect, but it is still cracked by Zhou Xiaofei.


    It''s cruel to kill more than 100 people in one breath!


    What Tong Shan learned was that LAN Haolong''s whole security company was dead. He thought it was Zhou Xiaofei who killed them. In fact, these people were already dead before Zhou Xiaofei knocked them down.


    It was not Zhou Xiaofei who killed more than 100 people, but Taoist Qingyi.


    Of course, Tong Shan, who did not know the truth of the matter, put the account on Zhou Xiaofei''s head and was afraid of Zhou Xiaofei from the bottom of his heart.


    Tong Shan didn''t kill anyone, but he killed more than 100 people at one time. This is absolutely a big deal. He asked himself that he couldn''t do it.


    Seeing that his subordinates were still talking, Tong Shan said slowly, "if it''s not very necessary in the future, you should stay away from Zhou Xiaofei."


    "Oh, good." Although the top ten Taibao were still very angry, they finally followed their boss''s advice.


    Of course, the most important thing is that Zhou Xiaofei is not in Chenzhou now. There is no conflict, so there is no way to avoid it.


    If Zhou Xiaofei comes to Chenzhou City and the two sides are in conflict, it''s hard to say whether they can restrain themselves!


    For the news of LAN Haolong''s total annihilation, Tong Shan was shocked, and Dong Haotian was even more shocked.


    Dong Haotian''s news is very well-informed. He has investigated what ability Qingyi Taoist has and what earth shaking events he has done. In his opinion, Qingyi Taoist can''t lose if he meets Zhou Xiaofei.


    What''s more, there are ten Taibao, Zhang Li and LAN Haolong under Tong Shan to help. This is a battle that is impossible to lose.


    However, Zhou Xiaofei''s victory proved once again that nothing in the world is impossible, and Dong Haotian had to accept this fact.


    He originally thought that after Zhou Xiaofei died, he could export his evil spirit well. The humiliation of being hurt by Zhou Xiaofei was gone. He didn''t expect that Zhou Xiaofei was still alive. He could only hold his evil spirit in his stomach. The inner torture was far more violent than the physical pain.


    "Zhou Xiaofei, Zhou Xiaofei!" Dong Haotian''s eyes widened and his face was ferocious. "I don''t believe it. There is no one who can kill you in the world!"


    "Is LAN Haolong dead? His security company was wiped out? " After hearing this news, Mrs. Wang and Wang Feng''s mother and son also shivered.


    They know that LAN Haolong and Taoist Qingyi have been secretly dealing with Zhou Xiaofei, but they can''t help, so they don''t know when LAN Haolong will start.


    Now it seems that Taoist Qingyi and LAN Haolong had already started yesterday, but they lost.


    "This madman is so powerful!" At the thought that LAN Haolong''s entire security company was dead, Wang''s mother and son were scared into a frenzy.


    Like Tong Shan, they are completely afraid of Zhou Xiaofei this time. They dare not have any idea to deal with Zhou Xiaofei any more.


    When he and his wife received the news, their attitude to it was totally opposite to the hatred and gnashing of teeth of others.


    "This is the son-in-law we didn''t want!" He yuan sighed with emotion, while Chen miaolian hissed, but she could still see her pride and joy from her face.


    My daughter''s vision is really better than theirs. It''s not a little bit better, but a lot better.


    They also know that there are several women around Zhou Xiaofei now, but they are not worried at all, because they firmly believe that Zhou Xiaofei will not give up their daughter.


    After all, only their daughter was the first and only woman to follow Zhou Xiaofei before he made a great success.


    Zhou Xiaofei is so affectionate that he will never abandon his daughter.


    The changes in Zhonghai city have spread all over the families in Dongyang province and Yanjing, while Zhou Xiaofei, who is in the center of people''s discussion, is very calm and sleepy in his dormitory.


    I was too tired yesterday, and I was sucked away some Yang Qi. I have to take a big sleep to make up for it.But he wanted to rest, but the system woke him up: "Hey, enough sleep! Wake up


    Zhou Xiaofei is very discontented to murmur: "noisy what noisy, shut up for me!"


    "I don''t pretend to be forced to count, classmate. Don''t get up quickly and pretend to be forced!" The system is not angry to remind the way, "you pretend to force is too not positive, if you are more positive, and strive to improve the strength, last night will not play so breathtaking."


    "What can I do? I can''t pretend to be forced." Zhou Xiaofei was very negative and said, "and you don''t know, my pretending level is bad!"


    "That''s why we have to work harder to install it!" The system hums, "don''t think you can rest easy by killing Qingyi. Your future enemies will be ten times more difficult to deal with Qingyi! Only by killing that big boss can you really rest easy. "


    "Which boss?" On hearing that the system mentioned big boss, Zhou Xiaofei suddenly woke up a lot.


    The system was silent for a moment, then said, "it''s the villain who killed all the creators."


    "Well, I know there is no free lunch in the world! If you take advantage of the system, you naturally have to avenge the creators of the system. I understand that. " Zhou Xiaofei got up from the bed and grabbed his hair. "But, can you let me have a good sleep first and then pretend to force me? The Lord of hell is not bad for starving ghosts!"


    "You lazy, you can''t be saved." The system hummed and said, "in order to cure your laziness, this system will be upgraded from today on. After upgrading, the task of loading and forcing will be arranged at an appropriate time. If you don''t finish it, you will be deducted 500 points at a time. If it''s not enough, if you still owe 5000 points to the system, the debt will continue to increase! "


    "NIMA!" Zhou Xiaofei''s white eyes almost turned into cockeyes, "do you still have humanity?"


    System: "I''m not a human, where do I come from?"


    Zhou Xiaofei


    Zhou Xiaofei was so angry by the system that Xu Lu suddenly called: "Xiaofei, go to Xiaoya''s school. I heard that Xiaoya has been bullied!"

 C363

    "I''ll leave it here. Your daughter scratched my car and paid me a hundred thousand. Otherwise, I''ll go to the court and sue you, and it won''t be as simple as paying 100000! "


    At the political and Educational Department of the experimental primary school, a fat woman with wavy hair and bright red lipstick on her lips yells at Xu Xiaoyan''s mother and daughter.


    With a movement of her fat lips, several saliva spots appeared, which made the teachers shake their heads.


    A 40-year-old female teacher advised: "Xiaoyu''s mother, Xiaoyu and Xiaoya are classmates. What can we discuss..."


    "I can speak very well. My more than 1 million BMW has been scraped like this. It costs more than 100000 yuan to spray paint for myself. Plus the cost of work delay, 200000 is not much. Now, as long as they pay 100000 yuan, what do your teachers think of me? "


    As soon as the fat woman opened her mouth, she spat on her face. She was embarrassed to wipe off her saliva and stepped back to one side.


    Xiaoya shivered and hid in her mother''s arms. She murmured, "Mom, I didn''t scrape Xiaoyu''s car. It was Xiaoyu who scraped it."


    Hearing Xiao Ya say so, the fat woman seems to have caught the handle, and is more upright: "you are too much to dare to lie! I also want you to pay less. It seems that I am too kind! Two hundred thousand, one less, you''ll wait for the court summons! "


    As soon as she heard that she had to pay 200000 yuan, Xu Xiaoyan became more anxious: "mother Xiaoyu, the child is not sensible. Don''t worry about her. If the car breaks down, I''ll compensate you. It''s just that we can''t afford so much money all at once... "


    "Mom, I didn''t shave it. I can''t lose money!" Xiaoya has been selling flowers in the street since she was a child. She understands the concept of money earlier than other children.


    200000. How many roses does she have to sell to make so much money!


    "Ha ha ha, it seems that the little girl is not going to admit her mistake."


    The fat woman shook her bucket waist full of fat and sneered, "OK, children are not sensible, adults are sensible. I''m not short of the money. You mother will kneel on the ground and kowtow three times to apologize to me. That''s it. "


    The teachers couldn''t see it any more, and they tried to dissuade them one after another: "mother Xiaoyu, it''s really bad..."


    "Isn''t that good?" Fat woman eyes a stare, "that this money your teacher compensate?"? Either kneel down to apologize, or lose money, very fair, no problem! "


    "I apologize..." Hot tears came from Xu Xiaoyan''s eyes. She clenched her lips and bent her heavy legs to kneel on the ground.


    A generous and powerful hand tightly grasped Xu Xiaoyan''s shoulder, lifted her up and prevented her from kneeling down: "isn''t it the problem of money? There is gold under men''s knees and diamonds under women''s knees. Let''s not kneel down. "


    As soon as she heard the sound, Xiaoya rushed to the owner of the sound and cried out: "brother, it''s not Xiaoya''s mother''s car. Wuwu..."


    Zhou Xiaofei took Xiaoya in his arms, patted her on the head and comforted her softly: "Xiaoya, it''s OK. Isn''t it just a broken car? Don''t say it''s not you. Even if it''s you, my brother can afford it. Don''t worry. Brother has money. You can scrape whatever car you like. "


    The teachers almost fainted when they heard Zhou Xiaofei''s words. What kind of parents can they teach their children like this?


    There are also many teachers who are suspicious of Zhou Xiaofei''s words. If Xiao Ya''s family is really so rich, how could she be bullied by that fat woman just now?


    "Ha ha, what a big tone!" The fat woman sneered at Zhou Xiaofei twice, "my BMW has bought 1.3 million. If you really have so much money, then let your children shave at will!"


    Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "where is the car?"


    Fat woman cold hum a: "school gate, white BMW, license plate number z3576. As long as you give money, you can scrape the car or smash it! "


    "Come on, let''s scrape the car!"


    Zhou Xiaofei holds Xiaoya and goes out. Xu Xiaoyan is in a big hurry and follows him quickly: "boss, boss, don''t do this!"


    People know that Xiao Ya''s brother is Xu Xiaoyan''s boss. They believe that Zhou Xiaofei is a rich man.


    Zhou Xiao flew out, the fat woman followed, and the teachers hurriedly followed.


    A young female teacher looked at Zhou Xiaofei and looked familiar. After thinking for a long time, she suddenly whispered, "he''s Zhou Xiaofei!"


    "Zhou Xiaofei? Which Zhou Xiaofei? " Other older teachers didn''t hear outside the window. They didn''t hear Zhou Xiaofei''s name.


    "Well, I can''t talk to you antiques. All you need to know is that he has an antique shop and a big star girlfriend. That''s enough! " The young female teacher was very pleased to follow Zhou Xiaofei, "wait for him to give me a signature of Lu Lingya, ha ha!"


    At the school gate, Zhou Xiaofei pointed to a white BMW and said with a smile, "Hey, fat woman, is it this BMW?""Fat woman?" Although a fat woman is fat, she hates people saying she is fat.


    By Zhou Xiaofei so a shout, she was angry on the spot: "smelly boy, shut up your smelly mouth! My husband will arrive soon. If he dares to offend us in Zhonghai, he will tell you that you have no good fruit to eat! "


    The teachers all know that the husband of the fat woman is a rich businessman. It is said that he has a great position in Zhonghai City, and he is very open in both black and white.


    Because of this, this fat woman will be so domineering, the teachers have no way to take her.


    "Ha ha, it''s the same." Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "it''s impossible for you to look like a pig. I''ll say you''re a pig."


    "Ha ha..." The teachers always pay attention to the image, but at this time, they can''t help being amused by Zhou Xiaofei.


    Zhou Xiaofei''s mouth is really damaged. It''s a sharp cut to the point and a knife to death!


    "You, you, you..." The fat woman''s face was red with anger, and she was snorting. She was really like a pig.


    "What am I? I''m just a broken BMW?" Zhou Xiaofei put Xiaoya on the ground and said with a smile to Xiaoya, "Xiaoya, my brother smashed the car. How about taking out steam for you?"


    "Good, good!"


    Xiaoya was so happy that she was quickly stopped by Xu Xiaoyan: "boss, don''t do this..."


    Bang!


    Before Xu Xiaoyan finished his persuasion, Zhou Xiaofei hit the front of BMW with one punch, and the front of BMW''s body was suddenly sunken, which made everyone gape.


    The teachers and the fat woman thought that Zhou Xiaofei was just talking about it. Unexpectedly, Zhou Xiaofei actually smashed the car.


    Not only smashed the car, but also smashed it with fists. I''ve seen you for a long time.


    It''s just, how does this guy''s fist look harder than a hammer?

 C364

    Bang Bang Bang Bang


    Every time Zhou Xiaofei dropped a punch, the fat woman''s heart jerked violently, just as Zhou Xiaofei''s fist hit her heart.


    In fact, smashing a fat woman''s car is similar to smashing her heart, because this is the car she just bought less than a month ago!


    Whenever she saw that Zhou Xiaofei''s fist fell down, the car would sink in, and her heart would hurt badly.


    She wanted to tell Zhou Xiaofei not to smash, but she didn''t dare to yell when she saw Zhou Xiaofei''s ferocious appearance, for fear that Zhou Xiaofei didn''t hit the car, but hit her.


    In less than a minute, the front of the car was smashed to pieces by Zhou Xiaofei and turned into a pile of scrap iron.


    The front of the car is rotten like this. It''s estimated that the people who send it to the garage will not repair it. They will send it directly to the scrap yard.


    Everyone thought that Zhou Xiaofei should have been smashed almost. Unexpectedly, Zhou Xiaofei had not been smashed enough. He ran to the door and tugged with both hands.


    Bang, the door of BMW was removed by Zhou Xiaofei!


    It''s fun to dismantle it. Zhou Xiaofei throws the door to the ground and steps on it fiercely.


    Bang!


    The door was like a piece of paper. It broke into pieces!


    The fat woman finally realized that she had met a cruel man today. She sat down on the ground and cried out: "wow My little white... "


    Seeing that the woman was crying with tears and tears, the teachers could not help a burst of disdain.


    Before who let you arrogant, also said that let people hit no problem, now to cry, don''t think it''s too late?


    "Wife, why are you sitting on the ground?"


    A middle-aged man in a suit came over, and then found that his wife''s car was smashed to pieces. He was furious: "you bastard, stop it! Why? You are Mr. Zhou


    The face of the middle-aged man in suit suddenly became bloodless, and his body shivered involuntarily.


    The news of LAN Haolong''s total annihilation just came out for a long time. He was still lamenting the power of Zhou Xiaofei, the brake star. Unexpectedly, the brake star was smashing his car!


    "Do you know me?" Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "I didn''t expect to be so famous now, ha ha."


    The middle-aged men were crying, and they kept howling in their heart: "you are more than famous now! It''s so famous


    The middle-aged man forced himself to calm down and laughed: "Mr. Zhou, I don''t know where my wife offended you..."


    "It''s OK. I''m just in a bad mood and want to smash the car. Now I''m in a better mood. " Zhou Xiaofei took out the checkbook from his body, wrote a check and handed it to the middle-aged man, "here is 1.5 million, and the extra 200000 is an advance payment."


    "Advance payment?" The middle-aged man was stunned: "Mr. Zhou, what does prepayment mean?"


    Zhou Xiaofei said: "when our little Ya is in a bad mood and wants to shave your car, let her do it. If you don''t have enough money, call me and I''ll pay you back. I''m not the richest man in the world, but I can afford to give you a small sum of money. "


    The teachers couldn''t help rolling their eyes and shaking their heads.


    This Zhou Xiaofei so educate the child, that child after also good?


    Unexpectedly, Xiaoya suddenly said, "brother, take back 200000 yuan. I don''t scrape the car. Today''s car really wasn''t made by me. It was made by a light rain. He said he hated to leave his mother alone all day, so he scraped the car. His mother asked him who shaved it. When he was afraid, he said it was me. Then his mother came to me


    "I know our little Ya is the best." Zhou Xiaofei patted Xiaoya''s head and said with a smile, "it''s normal for my brother to smash someone''s car and pay more money to others. Don''t worry about it."


    "All right." Xiao Ya nodded and stopped talking.


    How dare the middle-aged man accept Zhou Xiaofei''s check? He quickly stuffed it back to Zhou Xiaofei: "Mr. Zhou, my wife and children are spoiled by me and offend your sister. I''m really sorry, I can''t accept the money..."


    "Take it." Zhou Xiaofei light said, "I Zhou Xiaofei even if bullying people will not make trouble, the money I will accompany will not be less."


    Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei was so serious, the middle-aged man knew that Zhou Xiaofei was not being polite on purpose, so he could only accept it: "Mr. Zhou, I''m really sorry. I''ll apologize to you and your sister for my wife and children."


    "Come on, it''s all right. Let''s go."


    Zhou Xiaofei waved his hand. The middle-aged man felt relieved. He wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and squeezed out a smile: "OK, thank you, Mr. Zhou."


    The middle-aged man left with his wife. People could hear him scolding his wife for being blind.


    All the teachers looked at Zhou Xiaofei again, feeling that people can''t look good.


    This young man looks like a college student, but he is so resolute in his work that people admire him.


    But this young man is good at everything, but he likes to pretend too much.We know that you have money. Don''t always say that you can afford to pay in front of your children. How can we educate our children in the future!


    "Didi, pretend to be a failure." The voice of the system rang out in Zhou Xiaofei''s mind, "these teachers don''t think you are very strong. Unfortunately, you failed to pretend."


    Zhou Xiaofei said: "failure means failure. Why do you want to remind me?"


    The system said seriously, "if I don''t remind you, you''ll think I embezzled your skill points."


    Zhou Xiaofei


    Xiaoya''s affairs are solved. Xiaoya goes on to class, and Xu Xiaoyan goes back to the store.


    Zhou Xiaofei didn''t get back on the bus. Instead, he stood under a tree and said in a loud voice, "come down."


    "Brush" two, two figures fell down from the tree, it is the two brothers and sisters.


    Long Fei said: "Mr. Zhou, Taoist Qingyi has been killed, and our task has been completed. We are here to say goodbye to you."


    Zhou Xiaofei said, "if you want to leave, just call and say it. You came here specially. Do you want to ask me something?"


    Long Fei was very embarrassed and nodded: "our teacher said that he hopes you can join our hidden dragon army. You are the leader of the next hidden dragon Army..."


    "Tell him to thank him for his help, but I really don''t have time." Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "but in the future, if you have anything I can do for you, just open your mouth..."


    "There''s something I want you to do right now." Feng Wu said, "can you tell me, with the strength of your current junior Yin Yang Feng Shui master, how to arrange a Fengshui array that can only be arranged by a senior Yin Yang Feng Shui master?"

 C365

    "Er..." Zhou Xiaofei regrets that he said it too early. Now Fengwu obviously seizes Zhou Xiaofei''s promise and asks questions about Zhou Xiaofei''s "privacy".


    Zhou Xiaofei couldn''t answer now. He could only smile: "I''m a strong Feng Shui sect. As long as the external force is strong enough, I can use tools to arrange advanced Feng Shui array. For example, the jade used by my two eyes is worth millions of dollars... "


    "It''s worth tens of thousands of dollars." Phoenix is very dissatisfied with the Du mouth, "you are bullying us do not know jade?"


    Lie was exposed on the spot, Zhou Xiaofei that called an embarrassment, do not know how to continue.


    Long Fei quickly drank his sister: "Fengwu, every sect has its own secret. You''ve already committed a big taboo in the world by testing Mr. Zhou..."


    "But you said you wanted to know!" Feng dance this words say export, embarrassed this kind of disease then spread to Long Fei body.


    Zhou Xiaofei laughs so much that his stomach aches. Can this Feng dance not be so cute? Ha ha!


    "You stupid sister! Go, go, go back Long Fei angrily pulled up his sister and said, "goodbye, Mr. Zhou!"


    "Good bye, dragon and Phoenix." Zhou Xiaofei waved to them with a smile on his face.


    He likes the character of the brother and sister. To tell the truth, Zhou Xiaofei thinks they are the most suitable for this business.


    How nice it is to deal with monsters without the intrigue of the human world.


    Sometimes, human beings are more terrible than ghosts.


    After feeling for a while, Zhou Xiaofei returned to the store, which immediately caused Xu Lu''s white eyes: "I said boss Zhou, you are rich now. More than one million cars will be smashed if they are smashed. Hum


    Xu Lu is so beautiful that even the angry look makes Zhou Xiaofei want to kiss her.


    But he respects Xu Lu from the bottom of his heart. Even if he did that last time, he still doesn''t dare to make any moves.


    Knowing that Xu Lu was persuading himself to be thrifty, Zhou Xiaofei didn''t dare to say anything more. He just laughed a little: "sister Xu, I''m not taking a breath for Xiaoya and Xiaoyan! I don''t know who dares to bully Xiaoya at school after such a toss


    "Yes, boss Zhou, you are right. You do everything right!" Xu Lu is not angry to hum twice, "now you have to think about how to purchase goods, after selling this batch of goods, our shop has no goods to sell."


    "Why?" Zhou Xiaofei was stunned, "can''t we Well, I see. "


    Zhou Xiaofei''s goods are all from the Yan family. As a result, he hit the Yan Family woman in the face in public, and the Yan Family cut off his purchase channel, which is very normal.


    In fact, Zhou Xiaofei didn''t blame old Yan and Yan Yunqing at all. He did hit them in the face. Standing in their position, he had no problem at all.


    However, standing in Zhou Xiaofei''s position, the other side insults his mother, he can not be indifferent in any case.


    If a person can''t maintain his mother''s dignity, is he still worthy of being a human being?


    Everyone has his own stand. It can''t be said who is right and who is wrong. If we have to say who is wrong, of course, it is the eldest daughter-in-law of the Yan family who hears about Renhui.


    But now that people have offended, it''s useless to say anything. I''d better try to find out what other purchasing channels are.


    "The Yan family can''t, and the Chen family can''t supply us..." Zhou Xiaofei thought about it, the only way is to buy from other antique families in other provinces.


    Trouble is trouble, better than no goods to sell.


    Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei seemed to think of a way, Xu Lu sighed: "do you want to buy from antique families in other provinces? It''s no use. I asked. The Yan family has said hello. If anyone supplies us, he will make the man lose his fortune! "


    Zhou Xiaofei''s face took a puff, and then reluctantly spread out his hand: "let''s switch to selling jade, I promise we can make a fortune selling jade."


    Last time when he was buying jade, Zhou Xiaofei spent some skill points in order to dress up and learned jade identification. Later, he never used it. Zhou Xiaofei thought it was a waste.


    Since antiques can''t be sold, it''s better to sell jade.


    Jade is not like antiques. The purchasing channels are almost controlled by the Yan Family and the antique alliance of the Yan family. It has purchasing channels all over the world.


    Especially in yundian Province in Southwest China and Myanmar, jade trade is very prosperous, and it is very convenient to do jade business.


    With Zhou Xiaofei''s jade identification technique, it''s only a matter of minutes to get rich.


    But when she heard that she wanted to sell jade, Xu Lu''s eyes suddenly became dim: "Xiaofei, I''ve been in this business for more than ten years, and I don''t want to change my career."


    Only then did Zhou Xiaofei realize that she had made a very serious mistake. Since her debut, sister Xu has been selling antiques. It''s as hard for her to change her career as it is for her to remarry!


    Aware of his mistake, Zhou Xiaofei sincerely apologized: "sister Xu, I''m sorry, I was reckless Well, since we can''t sell Chinese antiques, we, Xu Zhouji, specialize in selling foreign antiques and become the largest foreign antique shop in China. What do you think? "Xu Lu''s eyes became bright again: "well, it''s OK. Just do as you say. However, in terms of purchasing channels... "


    "It''s easy to work with money." Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "there are also big families selling antiques in foreign countries. It should be no problem for me to go to them for cooperation. I''ll take a leave from school tomorrow... "


    "Leave again?" Xu Lu jokingly said, "Miss Liu will kill me."


    As soon as mentions this matter, Zhou Xiaofei burst of embarrassment: "our shop now faces the life and death, I believe teacher Liu will understand us."


    Xu Lu said with a smile: "it''s up to you, as long as you can handle your teacher Liu, ha ha. By the way, your Zhoujia villa has already been built. Would you like to go and have a look yourself? "


    "No, as long as I can carry out the construction according to the changes I made in the design drawing last time, it''s the same whether I see it or not." Zhou Xiaofei made some geomantic changes in the design drawings. As for architecture, he didn''t understand it. It''s no use going there, as long as people don''t touch his Zhou family''s geomantic omen.


    "That''s fine." Xu Lu said, "what about your own electronic technology company? How''s it going? "


    Zhou Xiaofei said: "it''s all my classmates who are busy. Alas, I''m too busy!"


    "I''m too busy to make trouble in Yanjing. I think you''re too busy picking up girls?" Xu Lubai gives Zhou Xiaofei a look. Zhou Xiaofei coughs twice to hide his embarrassment.


    To be exact, he was busy dressing as well as picking up girls.


    No way, if he doesn''t pretend to be forced, he will really die. Not only can he not return the points of the system, his opponents will also kill him.


    Although the Qingyi Taoist has been eliminated, the Chens and Dongs are still there, and there is the mysterious ultimate boss of the system. If you don''t pretend to be forced, you can wait for others to kill him.


    Can kill the creators of the system, the mysterious ultimate boss of the system must have extraordinary strength, not easy to deal with!


    Fortunately, the other party didn''t find himself, or he would have been wronged if he had come directly to kill himself.


    The big boss in fantasy novels will always wait for the protagonist to grow up to the same strength before starting with the protagonist. Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t think his ultimate opponent will do such a stupid thing.


    Anyway, for Zhou Xiaofei, the next task is to become bigger and stronger, to make money with the fastest speed, to recruit and build up the Zhou family with the fastest speed.


    When you and the Zhou family are strong, you can see who dares to bully you. Bah!

 C366

    After Xu Jianxing and his family moved out of the Xu family, they had a good life.


    The most important thing is that Xu Lu bought them a new house and gave them a lot of pocket money every month. Even though she didn''t have as much money as when she was in the Xu family, she did have a lot more than ordinary people''s families.


    As long as they spend a lot of money, the pocket money will be enough for them to live comfortably.


    The only one who is dissatisfied is Xu Qiang. He always thinks that he is a young master of a rich family. He spends all his time not doing anything. When he has no money, he comes back to ask for it from Xu Jianxing and his wife, which makes Xu Jianxing and his wife angry.


    "Dad, I''m out of money." After dinner, Xu Qiang said to Xu Jianxing, "give me 50000 yuan."


    As soon as Xu Jianxing''s eyes glared, he yelled: "money, you know how to ask for money all day. Can''t you do something down-to-earth like your sister and make money by yourself?"


    "Well, if it wasn''t for her, I would still be a young master of the Xu family." Xu Qiang is very dissatisfied, "it''s all her fault. It''s natural for me to spend her money..."


    Pop!


    "You black sheep Xu Jianxing slapped Xu Qiang viciously, "you have your own hands and feet. If you don''t earn money, it''s up to your sister. Your conscience is eaten by the dog!"


    He was slapped by Xu Jianxing. Although Xu Qiang felt very angry and aggrieved, he did not dare to resist.


    He knows his father''s temper. If he gets angry, he can beat him to death.


    When his father is angry, he''d better not provoke him.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Xu Qiang? If you want money, tell me! " A hot and graceful woman came in and made Xu Qiang''s eyes straight.


    This woman''s figure is simply good to burst, that a body of wheat skin is emitting a wild, so that men have a strong desire to rush up to the fierce trampling and conquest.


    If this woman was not followed by four murderous men, Xu Qiang might have jumped on it.


    "Who are you and why did you break into our house?" Seeing that the visitors were not good, Xu Jianxing''s heart immediately raised to his throat and looked at the five uninvited guests in horror.


    "Ha ha, it''s nothing. We just have some conflicts with Zhou Xiaofei." The woman giggled, "let me introduce myself first. My name is Ruan Ji, from the black triangle. Zhou Xiaofei pits our boss''s younger brother and kills two of our boss''s subordinates. Let''s take revenge. "


    "What do you want to do with us if you want to take revenge on Zhou Xiaofei?" As soon as he heard that he had come to seek revenge, Xu Qiang immediately softened his legs and said with fear.


    "Zhou Xiaofei is too strong. We can''t kill him. We have to start with the people around him. We need interest first, ha ha." Ruan Ji''s smile is very charming, but this smile in the eyes of the Xu family is no different from the devil''s smile.


    "We have nothing to do with Zhou Xiaofei. Don''t come to us!" Xu Qiang was so scared that he shivered all over. He wanted to turn around and run away, but he couldn''t summon up courage at all.


    "How can you have nothing to do with Zhou Xiaofei?" Ruan Ji said with a smile, "Xu Lu is Zhou Xiaofei''s woman. Don''t tell me you don''t know Xu Lu, ha ha."


    "That''s my sister''s business, not ours!" Xu Qiang is eager to get rid of the relationship with Zhou Xiaofei for fear that the woman will kill him.


    Ruan Ji nodded: "well said, it''s your sister''s business. It''s none of your business. Now you can call your sister and make an excuse for her to come here. I won''t kill you, otherwise... "


    Ruan Ji waved one hand, a flying knife "brush" across Xu Qiang''s face, "pa" a stab into the wall behind Xu Qiang.


    Feeling the burning pain on his face, Xu Qiang touched his face. His hands were full of blood, and he screamed: "ah -"


    "ha ha, call!"


    Ruan Ji''s hand also plays with a throwing knife, which makes Xu Qiang tremble: "I fight, I fight!"


    Xu Qiang can''t wait to pick up his mobile phone, ready to dial Xu Lu''s phone. Xu Jianxing suddenly wants to grab Xu Qiang''s mobile phone. Another "brush" sound, a flash of cold light, and a flying knife penetrates Xu Jianxing''s palm!


    "Ah --" Xu Jianxing howled miserably and sat down on the stool with pain.


    Mrs. Xu also called out: "Xiaoqiang, don''t fight Ah


    Mrs. Xu''s shoulder was also hit by a flying knife, blood splashed wildly!


    "Don''t play tricks in front of me to avoid suffering, hehe." Ruan Ji looked at Xu Qiang with a smile, "don''t you call soon?"


    "Good, good." Xu Qiang dials Xu Lu''s phone. The four men bind Xu Jianxing and Mrs. Xu and block their mouths with strips of cloth.


    Soon after the phone was connected, Xu Qiang said in a hurry: "elder sister, Dad suddenly fell ill and fell unconscious on the ground. I''ve already called 120. Come and have a look!"


    "OK, I''ll be right here!"


    Xu Lu hung up in a panic. Then Xu Qiang put down his cell phone and looked at Ruan Ji with a pleading face: "Miss Ruan, I''ve called my sister to come here. Don''t kill me, OK?"


    "Ha ha, good." Ruan Ji said with a smile, "when your sister comes, I''ll send your family to the underground for reunion, ha ha.""You don''t mean what you say!" Xu Qiang wants to run away, but Ruan Ji can''t help him?


    Puff!


    Ruan Ji stabbed Xu Qiang in the thigh, causing him to scream: "ah - ah -"


    "ask for trouble! Hum Ruan Ji said lazily, "you four go to the second floor to find a suitable place to hide. Xu Lu has a good female bodyguard by her side. Try to solve it with one shot."


    Ruan Ji didn''t attack Xu Lu directly because Xu Lu had a little mo beside her.


    In addition, the community where Xu Lu lives is monitored everywhere, so it''s not easy to escape, let alone record it in Xu Zhou.


    Zhou Xiaofei is too powerful. With the ability of Dikang and Ruan Yixiong, they can''t escape from Zhonghai city. They don''t have absolute confidence to escape from Zhonghai city after killing people.


    They are mercenaries, not dead men. After killing people, they naturally want to find a way to escape at the first time, so Ruan Ji chose the safest way.


    He took Xu Lu''s parents, cheated Xu Lu over and killed them without a word.


    When Zhou Xiaofei found out, they had already returned to the black triangle.


    Seeing Xu Lu flustered, Zhou Xiaofei, who had dinner in the shop, frowned slightly: "sister Xu, let me go with you. My car runs faster, and I''ll have some medical skills. "


    "Good." Xu Lu didn''t refuse. Instead, she got into Zhou Xiaofei''s car and went to her parents'' home.


    The reason why Zhou Xiaofei is eating in the shop today is that when he saw Xu Lu earlier, he found that Xu Lu was not looking right today, and there was a disaster of blood.


    Zhou Xiaofei has been wondering how the disaster of blood can happen. Until Xu Lu just received the call, he finally knew where the disaster of blood came from!

 C367

    Xu Lu sits in Zhou Xiaofei''s car anxiously, hoping to get home at the first time. However, Zhou Xiaofei is thinking about who wants to attack Xu Lu.


    The Dong family and the Chen family are unlikely. They just taught them a big lesson yesterday. They should not provoke him in a short time, let alone the Wang family in Zhonghai city.


    As for the Xu family, Zhou Xiaofei never believed that the interest oriented old man Xu would have enough to eat. He had nothing to do and wanted to kill his granddaughter, so it was even more impossible for the Xu family.


    If it wasn''t them, who would it be?


    Zhou Xiaofei couldn''t figure it out for a long time, so he had to wait until Xu Jianxing''s home to see who it was.


    The car soon stopped at the door of Xu Jianxing''s house. Four people on the second floor window were armed with guns. All the guns were aimed at the door of the car.


    As soon as they find Xiaomo''s figure, they will shoot without hesitation.


    But when the door opened, they found that the person who got off the bus was Zhou Xiaofei!


    "Damn it


    "Whatever, shoot!"


    They really don''t believe that four guns at Zhou Xiaofei can make Zhou Xiaofei escape!


    Bang bang!


    The sudden gunshot rang out. Zhou Xiaofei''s reaction speed was very fast. He squatted down and hid behind the door for the first time.


    The four guys saw that Zhou Xiaofei escaped their shooting and continued to shoot towards Zhou Xiaofei''s door.


    Ordinary doors can''t stop bullets at all. As long as you fire more shots, Zhou Xiaofei will surely die.


    But they miscalculated, they hit five or six bullets, Leng is to be able to hit through the door of Zhou Xiaofei!


    "Damn it! Bulletproof car These guys are fools if they don''t understand what''s going on.


    "Sister Xu, stay in the car, don''t come out! Pipi, lock the door Just as they stopped shooting, Zhou Xiaofei rushed out of the car and rushed to Xu Jianxing''s home.


    As soon as Zhou Xiaofei rushed out of the car, Pipi shrimp automatically closed the door and became a 360 degree iron bucket fortress.


    See Zhou Xiaofei rushed out, those guys each gun left two bullets, toward the running Zhou Xiaofei shot.


    Bang Bang


    The bullets roared towards Zhou Xiaofei again. Zhou Xiaofei jumped and dodged very sensitively, hiding all the bullets.


    Seeing that the four guys were changing their magazines, Zhou Xiaofei took off in the same place and grabbed the stainless steel protective net on the balcony of the second floor. With a jerk of both hands, he turned over and jumped onto the second floor.


    The first guy who put on the magazine shot at Zhou Xiaofei in a hurry. With a "bang", Zhou Xiaofei dodged the shot and quickly approached the guy, strangling the guy''s neck with one hand, grabbing the guy''s hand with the other hand and shooting at the other three people.


    When the other three saw their companion caught by Zhou Xiaofei, they opened fire at Zhou Xiaofei impolitely. Another "bang bang bang" burst out. The other three guys all fell to the ground. The guy caught by Zhou Xiaofei was shot into a hornet''s nest.


    Zhou Xiaofei put one hand, the guy also fell to the ground.


    After solving these four guys, Zhou Xiaofei put away the guns and bullets of these four guys, picked one of them and put it on him. Then he went downstairs.


    He knew there must be someone downstairs watching.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Zhou Xiaofei really deserves his reputation." Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei came down from upstairs, Ruan Ji said to Zhou Xiaofei with a smile.


    She is holding a dagger in her hand, which is on Xu Jianxing''s neck. Mrs. Xu is also wearing a remote control bomb, and the remote control is in her right hand!


    Seeing Zhou Xiaofei coming, Xu Jianxing and his wife''s first words were "Xiaolu.".


    "Don''t worry, sister Xu is OK." Zhou Xiaofei nodded to them, then said to Ruan Ji, "are you Lianying''s man?"


    "Yes." Ruan Ji chuckled, "I''m here to avenge Dikang, Ruan Yixiong and the boss''s younger brother. If I can''t kill you, I''ll have to kill some people around you to get angry."


    "It seems that your boss won''t stop until I uproot him." Zhou Xiaofei said coldly, "in that case, let''s start with you."


    Ruan Ji laughed: "Mr. Zhou Xiaofei, you are too confident. Unless you don''t want their lives, you''re free. If you want their lives, I don''t believe you can kill me... "


    "Stand still for a second!"


    Whoo!


    Zhou Xiaofei moved, but Ruan Ji stopped in the same place for a second.


    It was in this second that Zhou Xiaofei rushed in front of Ruan Ji, put his hands on Ruan Ji''s shoulders and grabbed her fiercely!


    Click!


    "Ah --" Ruan Ji screamed, and the dagger and bomb remote control fell from her hand at the same time.


    Zhou Xiaofei quickly catches the remote control with one hand. The other hand grabs Ruan Ji''s neck and turns her face purple. He looks at Zhou Xiaofei in horror: "you You... "


    Ruan Ji never thought that she had double insurance, but why she didn''t even have the chance to start a layer of insurance in front of Zhou Xiaofei.He is just a few meters away from himself. No matter how good his skill is and how fast he is, he can''t have no reaction before he rushes over!


    But no matter how puzzled, Zhou Xiaofei really caught her.


    Zhou Xiaofei didn''t kill her immediately. Is it


    At the thought of some possibility, Ruan Jitun looked pathetic: "Mr. Zhou, as long as you let me go You can do whatever you want with me... "


    While pleading with Zhou Xiaofei, Ruan Ji rubbed her strong legs, which was very attractive.


    Ruan Ji is very confident in her body. Few men salivate over her body, but she is wrong this time.


    Zhou Xiaofei reaches out her hand, takes out her mobile phone and dials Lian Ying''s video phone.


    "Ruan Ji, have you got it?" As soon as Lian Ying picked up the phone, he immediately asked if he was successful. As a result, what he saw was Ruan Ji who was pinched by the neck!


    "Boss, I..."


    Click!


    Ruan Ji only had time to say a few words, and her neck bone was cut off by Zhou Xiaofei!


    "Ruan Ji!" Even the eagle''s eyes were red with anxiety. This woman was his forbidden woman. She was strangled by Zhou Xiaofei. How could he not be in a hurry?


    He didn''t plan to let Ruan Ji come, but the brothers who came said they couldn''t find a chance, so Ruan Ji did it in person.


    I thought Ruan Ji could leave even if she couldn''t succeed. Unexpectedly, she died in Zhonghai city again!


    "Zhou Xiaofei, I will kill you!" Even the eagle roared like a wounded lion.


    He lost his troops in Zhonghai city one after another, and even his favorite woman died in Zhonghai city. Zhou Xiaofei beat him in the face!


    Zhou Xiaofei to the mobile phone lens, coldly said: "OK, you wash your neck in the black triangle, wait for me, I will go to you tomorrow."

 C368

    Zhou Xiaofei cuts off the phone and throws Ruan Ji''s body on the ground. He calls Yu Xue and asks her to send someone to clean up the site.


    After Ding Chuan''s death, Yu Xue became the chief of Zhonghai city police station. Naturally, this kind of thing was handled by her.


    After doing other aftercare work, Zhou Xiaofei personally untied the rope and remote-controlled bomb for Xu Jianxing and his wife, pulled out the flying knife for them, and bandaged them to stop bleeding.


    "Come on, I''ll take you to the hospital for examination." Worried that they would lose too much blood, Zhou Xiaofei offered to send them to the hospital.


    Falling on the ground, Xu Qiang quickly hugged Zhou Xiaofei''s thigh and sobbed: "brother-in-law, help me..."


    "Sister Xu doesn''t have a brother like you." Zhou Xiaofei said coldly, "you can wait here. When the ambulance arrives, you can go to the hospital. If you die before the ambulance comes, I''m sorry, you just die. "


    Having said that, Zhou Xiaofei ignored Xu Qiang and left home with Xu Jianxing and his wife.


    If it wasn''t for the sake of Xu Qiang being Xu Lu''s younger brother, Zhou Xiaofei would have strangled Xu Qiang when strangling Ruan Ji just now.


    Zhou Xiaofei never thought that these people who sold their relatives in exchange for their own lives could be called human beings.


    Although Zhou Xiaofei didn''t see Xu Qiang betray Xu Lu, it was Xu Qiang who called, not the Xu couple. Moreover, the Xu couple were tied tightly and their mouths were blocked, which proved that the Xu couple didn''t want to harm their daughter.


    Xu Jianxing was also very angry. She didn''t want to talk to Xu Qiang at all. Only Mrs. Xu was soft hearted. After all, she was her own son. As soon as she got to the door, she said to Zhou Xiaofei, "Xiaofei, can you..."


    "Don''t worry, he can''t die." Zhou Xiaofei snorted, "at most, it''s just a little more pain. Let''s take it as a lesson."


    Since Zhou Xiaofei said that she could not die, Mrs. Xu would not say much.


    As soon as the couple got on the bus, Xu Lu immediately asked nervously, "Dad, mom, are you ok?"


    "Not bad." Seeing that their daughter cared so much about them, the couple were very pleased, "in fact, you should care more about Xiaofei. If it wasn''t for him just now, we wouldn''t see you."


    "Oh." Xu Lu looked at Zhou Xiaofei awkwardly, "are you ok?"


    "I''m fine." Zhou Xiaofei said, "it''s me that''s bothering you. Don''t worry. I''ll go to find more bodyguards to protect you at night."


    "Well." Xu Lu nodded, then thought of his brother, "where''s Xiaoqiang?"


    "Don''t mention that brute, you can''t die!" Xu Jianxing snorted angrily, "let''s go to the hospital. Your mother just lost a lot of blood."


    After taking the Xu couple to the hospital, Zhou Xiaofei found a place where there was no one and called Luo Shiping: "Lao Luo, I''m going to the black triangle."


    Luo Shiping was very strange: "what''s the matter?"


    Zhou Xiaofei said what happened just now, but he was still angry: "this guy is so arrogant, I''m going to kill him in the black triangle!"


    Zhou Xiaofei can''t bear it any more. Although he has a very hot temper, he doesn''t provoke others easily.


    Even if someone offends him, he is a person who does things by himself. He will take revenge on anyone who offends him, never involving others.


    And now his enemies are attacking the people around him again and again, which is the most intolerable place for Zhou Xiaofei.


    Only yesterday did he kill a Qingyi Taoist, and today another Ruan Ji came. Zhou Xiaofei really didn''t want to bear it.


    Instead of expecting the kindness of the enemy, it is better to uproot the enemy so that his family and friends will be safe.


    Zhou Xiaofei was not a killer. After all, he was just an ordinary college student in the past. What he yearned for was just an ordinary good day.


    Now, the enemy''s actions against his family and friends have changed his mind. He doesn''t want to be passive any more!


    "Er, don''t worry, don''t worry. This guy is the target of the disease wolf army. Li Xing lurks in the black triangle just to kill this guy."


    Luo Shiping said, "it''s just that it''s not our Chinese territory after all. If we rush to send troops to deal with them, it will cause strong hostility from all forces in the black triangle, and then we will be in trouble. Don''t underestimate the black triangle, where dragons and snakes mingle. There are all kinds of people and forces... "


    "I''ll go alone. You can rest assured. My goal is just to go to Lianying in a private capacity. If there is any problem, I will take it on my own. " Zhou Xiaofei said, "he even Eagle want to kill my people, I come to revenge, this is very fair."


    It is said that Zhou Xiaofei wants to deal with Lian Ying by himself. Luo Shiping is very scared: "don''t be impulsive, boy. That guy is not easy to provoke. In China, he did not dare to send more people. If you''re on his turf, it''s different. He has... "


    "He has more than 300 people under his command, and the firepower is also standard. I have checked all these." Zhou Xiaofei said, "don''t worry, it will be OK."Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei was so determined, Luo Shiping could only sigh: "go, be careful. No, don''t force it. If you are in trouble, remember that the sick wolf army will always be your backup. "


    "Well, yes, Lao Luo." Zhou Xiaofei put down the phone, violent heart is finally a little comfort.


    Luo Shiping''s "motive is not pure" in soliciting himself, but he is really good to himself, and this elder has nothing to say.


    If you have a chance, you can help him to do more things in the future and repay this elder well.


    Xu Lu stayed in the hospital with her parents. Zhou Xiaofei asked Xiaomo to protect them and went back to school.


    Tomorrow I will go to the black triangle. Zhou Xiaofei thinks it''s better to ask for leave from catkins.


    He didn''t know he was going to leave for a few days. He couldn''t bear the consequences of leaving without saying goodbye.


    Once catkins get wordy, Tang monk will have to be willing to bow down.


    Knock on the door of catkins dormitory, catkins feeble voice came out from inside: "who?"


    "Miss Liu, it''s me, Zhou Xiaofei." Zhou Xiaofei called and the door of the dormitory opened.


    "Come in." Catkins are lazy and drowsy. It seems that they are in bad spirits.


    Zhou Xiaofei asked with great concern: "Miss Liu, are you sick?"


    Catkins face slightly unnatural: "it''s a little uncomfortable, but it''s not a big problem Ouch


    Catkins tightly cover the stomach, the body is almost bent into a cooked shrimp.


    "Miss Liu, what''s the matter with you?"


    Zhou Xiaofei quickly ran forward to help catkins, trying to help her to the sofa, catkins screamed: "don''t come here!"

 C369

    Zhou Xiaofei was frightened by the screams of willow catkins, and then he saw a bloody stain on his trousers, and immediately realized what was going on.


    Catkins want to find a hole to drill in and be seen by their students. It''s shameful!


    "You You get out! No, I''ll go in for a while! " Anxious catkins incoherent, anxious and shy to hide in the bathroom.


    Zhou Xiaofei had to wait outside honestly, but before long, he heard catkins Scream: "ah -"


    "Teacher Liu!" Zhou Xiaofei rushed into the bathroom, but the door of the bathroom was not locked. Then Zhou Xiaofei saw a scene that made him blush (the picture is indescribable, some words are omitted here).


    "Zhou Xiaofei, get out of here for me --" LiuXu, who fell to the ground, let out a roar, and then a bloody towel hit him in the face.


    Zhou Xiaofei could not care that his face was covered with blood, so he turned and ran.


    Catkins are almost mad and almost cry.


    Xiaofei has gone too far this week. Wuwu, he has seen it all


    Willow catkins shed a few tears to wipe away the tears. After cleaning herself, she calmed down for a while, and then walked out of the bathroom.


    "Zhou Xiaofei didn''t mean it. I''d better forgive him." Catkins went to the living room, only to find that there was no one in the living room. He was stunned, "has he gone? Did I go too far? "


    See Zhou Xiaofei left, catkins suddenly have a sense of loss.


    He must have something urgent to do with himself. He told him to go away. Did he hurt his heart


    "Miss Liu, can I come out?" Zhou Xiaofei''s voice suddenly came from the bedroom. Catkins almost burst.


    Thanks to his uneasiness, he thought that he had hurt his heart. Unexpectedly, the bastard just hid.


    "Get out of here!"


    Liu Xu gave a very angry cry. Zhou Xiaofei came out of the bedroom and felt his head awkwardly: "Miss Liu, I didn''t mean to. Don''t be angry. I didn''t see you didn''t wear pants just now..."


    Catkins roared angrily: "Zhou Xiaofei - Oh!"


    Catkins suddenly covered her stomach again, and her head was covered with cold sweat.


    Zhou Xiaofei immediately went to the catkins and picked them up.


    "What are you doing?" Catkins groaned weakly.


    Zhou Xiaofei put catkins back on her bed, found a stool to sit on, and said seriously: "Miss Liu, my massage technique will make your stomach less painful, but it''s not very convenient for me to touch your stomach. Would you like me to have a try? "


    "Hum!" Catkins hummed twice and did not speak.


    Zhou Xiaofei thought she didn''t want to, so he said helplessly: "well, since you don''t want to, then..."


    "Did I say I didn''t want to?" Catkins said angrily, "you try, it''s better to be effective, otherwise, otherwise..."


    Catkins really did not learn how to threaten others, no way, usually she gentle, almost do not speak aloud.


    Today, if it wasn''t for Zhou Xiaofei''s anger and physical discomfort, she would not be so angry.


    "Oh, good." Zhou Xiaofei put his hand in the belly of catkins and began to rub it slowly.


    Not to mention, Zhou Xiaofei''s hand rubbed place will produce a warm feeling, after the place of abdominal stagflation is rubbed, it is obviously smoother.


    Zhou Xiaofei just kneaded for a minute, catkins will not be comfortable, clearly no pain, are reluctant to let Zhou Xiaofei hand.


    "Miss Liu, are you better?"


    "No, go on."


    "Miss Liu, are you better?"


    "Well, it''s almost done. Rub it for a while."


    "Miss Liu, are you better?"


    "Oh, all right."


    Catkins said a "OK", Zhou Xiaofei this hand back, sweating.


    He has only 20 skill points left now. Just now, he was using his inner strength to push the palace and activate blood for catkins. The consumption was not small. Naturally, he was very tired and sweating.


    Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei was so tired, catkins couldn''t help feeling distressed: "what''s the matter? Is it expensive to massage me? "


    Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile: "OK, it''s OK to have a rest. The most important thing is that you don''t have a stomachache, Miss Liu. At this time of every month, you can come to me.... "


    With these words, Zhou Xiaofei suddenly felt that he was in charge of too much, which made him embarrassed.


    "Oh." Catkins pretended not to care, also do not continue this topic, suddenly a cold.


    After a while, catkins asked: "Xiaofei, what are you looking for me about?"


    Zhou Xiaofei said very seriously: "I want to ask for leave to go out, I don''t know how many days to go.""Something important?"


    "It''s important."


    "Oh, well, you go."


    Catkins readily agreed, which made Zhou Xiaofei feel a little unaccustomed: "Miss Liu, you don''t ask me what''s the matter?"


    Willow catkins hummed and said: "if you ask, will you say?"


    "No


    "What else do I ask?" Catkins did not angry to say, "OK, I''m ok, you can go!"


    "Good."


    Zhou Xiaofei stood up and was about to leave when catkins suddenly called out: "remember to wash the blood on your face before you go!"


    Zhou Xiaofei nodded and ran to the tap to wash his face.


    Catkins were upset by stomachache for a long time, tired, do not know whether Zhou Xiaofei left, then fell asleep.


    When she woke up after a nap, she went to the living room and saw that the whole person was stunned.


    Because she is not feeling well today, she is too lazy to clean up, so things are piled up at will, and her clothes, dishes and chopsticks are not washed.


    At this time, the dormitory is like a new look, all the places are clean, the things that should be washed are also washed away, but the things that should not be washed are also washed away!


    "This son of a bitch!" Looking at the clothes hanging outside the balcony of the dormitory, catkins pink face a red, although the mouth in scolding, but the heart is not angry.


    This boy really has a heart. Unfortunately, he is his own student.


    Although it''s normal for teachers and students to be together, it''s not against the law, but she always feels that she can''t pass the barrier in her heart.


    Of course, Zhou Xiaofei already has a girlfriend. It''s too much to think about him.


    After thinking about a lot of things, catkins lie back on the bed and begin to lose sleep


    Zhou Xiaofei returned to the dormitory and wanted to have a good sleep. Starting tomorrow, Li Dehai called: "Xiaofei, I heard that you are going to the black triangle to deal with Lian Ying tomorrow?"


    "Yes." Zhou Xiaofei said, "Captain, you don''t want to stop me, do you?"


    "No Li Dehai said, "since you''re going to the black triangle, you can help our troops complete a task by the way."

 C370

    For Li Dehai''s "by the way" task, Zhou Xiaofei can only say nothing.


    Last time, he finished the task by the way. Yu Xue was almost killed, and he was almost killed by the pit.


    If you don''t have 10000 skill points on yourself, and you can see Yu Xuemei''s dead breath, Yu Xuemei will be dead.


    Fortunately, this time it was his own to complete the task, so Zhou Xiaofei didn''t worry so much.


    I''m sure I''ll go, but Zhou Xiaofei didn''t agree so easily: "Captain Li, I''ll finish the task by the way. Can you send more people to protect the people around me?"


    "Alas, Comrade Zhou Xiaofei, I know what happened these two days has dealt a great blow to you. But you have so many girlfriends and so many family members. Our sick wolf army is not a private security company. How can we send people casually? "


    Li Dehai said helplessly, "if you really want to protect them, my suggestion is to go to some martial arts schools in the Jianghu to find some suitable ones. It''s just about the money. Anyway, boss Zhou can afford to buy a car worth 100 million dollars. Of course, it''s not bad for the money... "


    "Go, go." Zhou Xiaofei was very angry and said, "if you don''t help me, it''s OK. You are too much of a captain. Come on, come on. What''s the mission? "


    "These days it happens to be the public plate of Myanmar. An antique jade Buddha from the Tang Dynasty will appear at the auction the day after tomorrow." Li Dehai said, "our patriotic businessman will take pictures of it. Your task is to escort this patriotic businessman back home safely."


    Zhou Xiaofei said: "this kind of task can not be completed by any member of the sick wolf army. Why do you want me to go there?"


    Li Dehai''s tone was very dignified: "this jade Buddha is not only an antique, but also a national treasure. In addition to us, Mitsui Group and businessmen from Tianzhu also want to buy. Most importantly, I received a message that the guy from Mitsui Group gathered a large number of mercenaries. If he doesn''t photograph this jade Buddha, he will definitely rob it. "


    "Mitsui consortium wants to rob our national treasure?" On hearing this, Zhou Xiaofei became angry.


    He is a standard angry youth. He resists everything about that small country


    Well, he doesn''t resist the "actors" of that small country and their excellent works.


    Apart from that, he didn''t like the small country at all.


    He used to come to China to kill people and rob things, but now he still wants to rob China''s national treasure. How can Zhou Xiaofei, an angry youth, be filled with indignation?


    Hearing Zhou Xiaofei''s angry tone, Li Dehai said quickly, "yes, the island country''s Mitsui pacification is very arrogant. He said that as long as the national treasures of China are auctioned abroad, he will decide. He has bought several pieces several times before, but this time he wants to attack our Antique Jade Buddha. Who can bear it? "


    "Don''t worry. I''ll be the escort." Zhou Xiaofei snorted, "do you want to kill the island devils by the way?"


    "Cough, this is not necessary." Li Dehai coughed two times, "unless he gives his hand to you personally, even if we know he is the mastermind behind the scenes, we can''t do it. Your identity is special, and so is his. If you kill him, we''ll be in trouble. "


    "Well, I see." Zhou Xiaofei said, "by the way, I haven''t got my passport yet. I can''t get out."


    Li Dehai said: "the patriotic businessman is waiting for you in Kunyun city of Yunnan Province, accompanied by six members of our sick wolf army. I''ll send you their contact information. You''ll be there tomorrow morning. They''ll help you with your passport. You can meet them directly. "


    "Good." Zhou Xiaofei nodded, "we must finish the task and kill these bastards!"


    Li Dehai


    Since he is going to attend the jadeite and jade fair in Myanmar, Zhou Xiaofei does not plan to return empty handed.


    Don''t you have the skill of jade identification? At that time, gambling stones will not be easy to catch and make a fortune?


    At the thought of making a fortune again, Zhou Xiaofei was very happy.


    Originally, I planned to open a jade shop, but think about it again.


    He went to gamble on the stone directly, and sold the jade directly. It''s so real.


    To open a shop, you have to find someone to help you look at the shop. You have to buy and transport goods. It''s troublesome. It''s too troublesome.


    Every year, I go to the jadeite plate to earn a sum of money and use it as my ATM. It''s wonderful to think about the situation.


    If I can earn billions more, recruit more reliable people, and speed up the establishment of my Zhou family, I will be the head of the family, with many wives and concubines It''s more wonderful when you think about it. Ha ha ha.


    Thinking of these wonderful situations, Zhou Xiaofei fell asleep happily in his dormitory bed.


    Then, he had a dream of wives and concubines, very yellow and violent


    Early the next morning, Zhou Xiaofei left for the airport, took a plane to Kunyun City, and arrived at noon.


    As soon as I got out of the airport, someone immediately welcomed Zhou Xiaofei: "good instructor, Captain, let me pick you up."Zhou Xiaofei nodded to the sick wolf troop member: "Hello, Xiao LV, thank you."


    Xiao Lu drives an orange Maserati. Zhou Xiaofei is stunned for a moment. He knows that the car belongs to the patriotic businessman in Li Dehai''s mouth.


    It''s just that Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t understand why this patriotic businessman likes this kind of car in this color and style. Don''t you know that this kind of car looks very feminine?


    It was only when Zhou Xiaofei saw this patriotic businessman in Kunyun shangri la hotel that he realized that he was a woman and that there was nothing wrong with his feminine car!


    This woman is about 30 years old, dressed in a khaki ol suit, hair curled on her head, revealing a white neck, looks very capable.


    However, what Zhou Xiaofei can''t accept is that the woman is very indecent, with her legs up and a mole in her mouth. She is very relaxed.


    Zhou Xiaofei himself can''t smoke, and his family can''t smoke, so he has some aversion to the smell of smoke.


    Whether it''s out of male chauvinism or not, Zhou Xiaofei thinks that men just smoke, while women just smoke.


    This is the virtue of a patriotic businessman. Zhou Xiaofei feels that his three outlooks are a little collapsed


    "That''s the virtue of your instructor. I think my three outlooks are a little collapsed." The woman glanced at Zhou Xiaofei and said with disdain.


    Zhou Xiaofei almost vomited blood. I haven''t told you yet. How can you tell me that!

 C371

    To tell you the truth, although this woman is not as good-looking as her girlfriend Nana and Lu Wenqi and Yu Xue, her appearance is not bad. She is above average.


    If the action is not so rude, don''t smoke, this woman is actually very attractive.


    But Zhou Xiaofei how don''t understand, a good woman, how to with a woman like?


    "Cough." Xiao Lu felt embarrassed and quickly covered it up with a dry cough. "Instructor, this is Liu Ting, the eldest miss of the Liu family in Yanjing. Miss Liu, this is Mr. Zhou Xiaofei, the instructor of our army. "


    Liu Ting pressed the cigarette into the ashtray, stood up and held out her hand to Zhou Xiaofei: "Hello, Mr. Zhou."


    Zhou Xiaofei shook hands with the other party when he saw that the other party was ok with etiquette: "Hello, Miss Liu."


    Zhou Xiaofei thought that the other party would just say something about himself, but after Liu Tingsong opened his hand, he snorted: "Mr. Zhou, your task is finished, you can go back. You are such a troublemaker. If I take you with me, I can''t get out of Myanmar alive. "


    "How do you say that?" Zhou Xiaofei was almost annoyed by Liu Ting, "where did I invite you to annoy you?"


    Liu Ting snorted: "you didn''t provoke me, but your name of Zhou Xiaofei is still in Yanjing. The Yan family, the Dong family, the Li family, the Wen family and the Bai family are said to have provoked you. I dare not let you protect me because you like to cause trouble so much. "


    "Go, you think I like to protect you, you old man!" Zhou Xiaofei can''t help rolling his eyes, "if it''s not the task of the superior, I won''t care if you give me more money!"


    "A man and a woman?" Liu Ting most hated people saying that she was a man''s mother-in-law. She was furious on the spot, "Zhou Xiaofei, I want to complain about you!"


    Zhou Xiaofei stood up and said, "you go to complain. I''m eager for the superior not to arrange me to protect you, man and woman!"


    Liu Ting was so angry that she stared. Then she suddenly thought of something and immediately put on a smile: "ha ha, you don''t want to protect me, I won''t let you succeed. Ha ha, let''s go and have dinner. After dinner, let''s go! "


    "Hum!" Zhou Xiaofei hummed coldly, followed Liu Ting, and went to the hotel restaurant for lunch.


    Xiaolv six people long to be relieved, secretly toward Zhou Xiaofei thumbs up: "instructor mighty."


    Zhou Xiaofei smiles at them: "average."


    When she came to the restaurant of the Grand Hotel, a young woman with perfect figure pulled out a stool beside the dining table and said respectfully to Liu Ting, "Miss, please sit down."


    "This woman is Miss Liu''s own bodyguard, Liu Yan." Xiaolv Xiaosheng introduced to Zhou Xiaofei, "this woman is only good to her boss, but never to other people."


    Zhou Xiaofei didn''t feel that there was anything wrong. He wanted to be a bodyguard.


    On the contrary, Zhou Xiaofei felt a little surprised that the sick wolf army would send out the six men Xiao Lv to carry out the task this time.


    Although they have good skills, they are newcomers after all.


    Zhou Xiaofei can know the sick wolf team members, of course, are just into the sick wolf army soon, those old team members Zhou Xiaofei can''t know.


    Captain Li is brave enough to send these newcomers out to carry out the task.


    New recruits really need training, but at least we need to send an old soldier to lead the team there


    "Well? Captain Li won''t take me as the leader of the team, will he The more Zhou Xiaofei thought about it, the more he felt it was possible. He couldn''t help feeling a little depressed? Captain Li, this is a crazy squeeze of my surplus value


    Zhou Xiaofei really guessed right. If it was before, Li Dehai might not dare to let Zhou Xiaofei lead the team.


    However, Zhou Xiaofei not only successfully escaped the cruise ship, but also killed all the Taoists in Qingyi. Moreover, the means were one after another. Li Dehai asked himself that he could not do it.


    Even if there is an accident in the middle and ten players are dead, Li Dehai still thinks Zhou Xiaofei can do it.


    For others, not to mention the death of 10 team members, I''m afraid the death of 100 team members did not necessarily kill Taoist Qingyi.


    Li Dehai has studied the materials of Taoist Qingyi. This old miscellaneous Mao does all kinds of evil in China and is very difficult to kill. Fortunately, he was killed by Zhou Xiaofei. Otherwise, if this kind of demon who doesn''t take human life as one thing is still alive, it will be a real disaster.


    Even Qingyi, the most difficult evil, was killed by Zhou Xiaofei. What else does Li Dehai worry about Zhou Xiaofei?


    Depressed to depressed, since Zhou Xiaofei on the "thief ship", think down is more difficult.


    Forget it. If you take advantage of others, you will naturally do things for them. There is no problem.


    The food in this hotel is not bad. The dishes on the table are delicious. Zhou Xiaofei has a big appetite. He takes the lead in chopsticks, grabs a large piece of braised pork and bites it: "Oh, delicious Don''t touch it, it''s poisonous


    Zhou Xiaofei''s face suddenly changed. He immediately used his inner strength to suppress the toxin in his body and forced it to the tip of his finger.


    Then Zhou Xiaofei bites his index finger viciously, and a drop of black blood drips out of Zhou Xiaofei''s index finger.After dropping several drops of black blood continuously, Zhou Xiaofei took a breath and said, "who did it?"


    Six members of the sick wolf army quickly asked with concern: "instructor, are you ok?"


    "Not bad." Zhou Xiaofei''s eyes were full of murderous gas, and immediately took out his portable mini notebook computer.


    "Manager!" Liu Yan roared, and her voice rang throughout the restaurant, "where''s the manager? Get out of here!"


    Zhou Xiaofei has just arrived here, and no one knows that he will come. Poisoning the dishes is definitely not aimed at Zhou Xiaofei, but at Liu Ting. It''s strange that Liu Yan is not angry.


    Fortunately, Zhou Xiaofei took a bite first. If others did, no one would have the ability to force poison like Zhou Xiaofei!


    Zhou Xiaofei himself is also palpitating. The last poisoning was solved by skill points, but this time he has only 20 skill points left.


    Fortunately, I have internal strength, otherwise I would die here today!


    Liu Yan goes to yell at the manager, while Zhou Xiaofei uses the fastest speed to invade the hotel''s monitoring to see who is poisoning the dishes.


    Liu Yan roared. The hotel manager with glasses came from the front desk of the restaurant and asked, "what can I do for you


    "What''s the matter?" Liu Yan''s eyes glared and said viciously, "your food is poisonous. Which chef made it and which waiter served it, please call me!"


    "Toxic? How is that possible? " The hotel manager''s face changed wildly. "Miss, it''s impossible!"


    "Impossible?" Liu Yan said angrily, "if you think it''s impossible, you can have a bite yourself!"


    Liu Yan picked up a piece of meat and was about to put it in the hotel manager''s mouth. The hotel manager quickly waved: "OK, OK, I believe it. I''ll go and get the chef and the waiter for you now. Just a moment... "


    "No, call the police directly. Let''s eat somewhere else." Liu Ting said coldly, "I don''t have time to spend here."


    With a sad face, the hotel manager hurried to Liu Ting and begged: "this guest, please don''t call the police. We will give you an explanation..."


    Brush!


    After a while, the hotel manager''s eyes suddenly changed, and a dagger came out of his hand to stab Liu Ting''s heart!

 C372

    "Be careful!" Liu Yan suddenly hugs Liu Ting and wants to block the knife for her.


    Several sick wolf team members suddenly rushed up to kill the manager, but it was too late.


    That guy''s knife is too unexpected, and it''s so close to Liu Ting that they can''t stop him. They can only watch the knife stab Liu Yan in front of Liu Ting.


    Pop!


    Seeing that the manager was about to stab Liu Yan with a dagger, a powerful hand firmly grasped the manager''s hand holding the dagger.


    Click, click!


    "Ah -"


    the manager''s wrist was twisted and his knee bone was kicked. The sound of two broken bones started at the same time.


    The manager immediately screamed, knelt on one knee, and the dagger fell to the ground.


    Needless to say, it was Zhou Xiaofei who did it.


    The team members of the sick wolf immediately surrounded and restrained the manager so that Zhou Xiaofei could free his hand.


    "Instructor, fortunately you are here!" A few sick wolf players have lingering fear. If Zhou Xiaofei didn''t react quickly just now, even if Liu Ting was ok, Liu Yan would be seriously injured.


    Zhou Xiaofei clapped his hands, hummed and said, "you are too careless. Don''t you see that the manager is stained with gravy?"


    Zhou Xiaofei picked up the manager''s white shirt sleeve. When everyone saw it, the side of the sleeve was stained with gravy.


    And this gravy is the same as the bowl of braised gravy Zhou Xiaofei ate before!


    "A manager went to the kitchen to deliver food to the restaurant. How dedicated the manager must be!"


    Zhou Xiaofei said with a sneer, "you should learn something from me. When you protect the target, you should pay attention to anyone who appears in front of the target at any time. Even if this person no longer looks suspicious, you can''t take it lightly. Do you know?"


    "I''ve been taught." Six sick wolf team members are very grateful to look at Zhou Xiaofei, "thank you for your guidance."


    "Well, I wish I could be taught." Zhou Xiaofei nodded his head in a straight way, but the laughter of the system rang out in his head: "ha ha ha, you are forcing me to dress up, but I can''t give you points, because they don''t know you are forcing me, ha ha!"


    "Anyway, it''s for their good." Zhou Xiaofei has a red face, but he is thick skinned. Even if he blushes, no one can see it.


    In fact, Zhou Xiaofei didn''t find the problem until he saw the manager''s sleeve, but the manager did it.


    The reason why he can stop it is that his skill is better than others.


    After he grasped the manager, he saw the manager''s sleeve and took the opportunity to teach the sick wolf team. That''s why the system laughed so loudly.


    "Ha ha, if you really want to teach them, I have a set of special forces course, which includes all kinds of skills of the world''s top special forces. I''ll sell it to you at a lower price. How about 1000 skill points?" The system said.


    Zhou Xiaofei was very helpless: "I have only 20 points left now. I can''t afford it..."


    "If you know you can''t afford it and don''t pretend to be forced, you''ll die!" The system suddenly increased its voice, which made Zhou Xiaofei''s brain buzzing.


    Zhou Xiaofei knew that the system was angry.


    "Come on, I won''t miss any chance to be forced. Is that ok?" Zhou Xiaofei quickly said, "don''t make such a fuss. Don''t you see that I''ve worked very hard!"


    "Hum." The system hummed twice and stopped talking.


    "Thank you." Liu Ting came over and expressed her thanks without expression. Then she asked the manager, "someone paid you to kill me, right?"


    After Liu Ting asked, the manager still kept his head down and didn''t say a word. Zhou Xiaofei immediately picked this guy up. It was then discovered that this guy had already committed suicide by taking poison!


    "How cruel Zhou Xiaofei shook his head. He couldn''t figure out why these killers are so cruel to others. Why are they so cruel to themselves.


    Not to mention taking poison to commit suicide, even if Zhou Xiaofei pulled out his hair, he felt pain!


    When something happened here, Zhou Xiaofei, the highest ranking officer at the scene, contacted Li Dehai and asked him to send someone to take care of the aftermath. He accompanied Liu Ting to find another place to eat. When he was satisfied, he was ready to go to Myanmar.


    "Miss Liu, I don''t understand. How do those who want to kill you know that you want to bid for the antique jade Buddha?" During the meal, Zhou Xiaofei asked a question, "if they don''t know, aren''t you safe?"


    "The Jade Buddha is the final item of Myanmar''s public auction. It was announced half a month in advance that those who want to bid must have a real name system and pay an auction deposit."


    Because Zhou Xiaofei has just saved herself, Liu Ting''s tone of voice at this time is still normal. She doesn''t have the smell of fire medicine as before. "They just want to expand their influence and let more people participate in the auction, but they didn''t expect that someone would want to kill their rival because of the auction of this antique jade Buddha."Zhou Xiaofei thought about it, too. How abnormal is the psychology of people who can do such things as killing their competitors.


    The person with such abnormal psychology must be Mitsui''s pacification of that island country!


    After lunch in a small hotel, they set out for the airport and took a plane to Guangyang City, Myanmar.


    Guangyang is a beautiful coastal city with tropical scenery. On the straight and spacious streets, the flowers are in full bloom in the flower beds, and the green trees are lined on the sidewalks.


    At this time, it''s already night and the lights are shining. The street lights in the city are as beautiful as the stars in the night sky.


    Liu''s family is the largest jade family in China, so Liu''s family has many industries in Guangyang City, where jadeite jade is frequently traded. Liu Ting''s coming here is almost the same as her going back to Yanjing.


    After getting off the plane, Liu Ting and Zhou Xiaofei were picked up by the servants of the Liu family. They stayed in the Royal Lake Hotel, one of the most luxurious hotels in Guangyang city.


    Originally, Liu Ting could live in the villa of Liu family in Guangyang City, but because of their relationship with Zhou Xiaofei, she and Liu Yan also live in the hotel.


    It seems that the Liu family can''t trust Zhou Xiaofei and send many people to protect Liu Ting. The whole floor of the hotel is basically the bodyguard of the Liu family.


    Unless large forces attack, the killer is almost impossible.


    After the poisoning incident at noon, Zhou Xiaofei and his party became cautious and did not dare to eat casually.


    Zhou Xiaofei also secretly congratulates himself. Fortunately, his inner strength can withstand the poison of the manager''s killer, otherwise he will die.


    So this evening, Zhou Xiaofei was very reserved. He sat there watching Liu Ting and Liu Yan eat first. After they ate for a few minutes, they were all right. Then he began to move his chopsticks.


    Looking at Zhou Xiaofei''s fear of death, Liu Ting can''t help but sneer: "with your timid appearance, I can''t believe that once I encounter danger, you will sacrifice your life to protect me."

 C373

    "To protect you? Are you kidding? " While eating, Zhou Xiaofei retorted, "you''re not my mother, and I can''t ask you to be my girlfriend. Why should I sacrifice my life to protect you?"


    "Don''t call me Granny!" Liu Ting was almost angry again by Zhou Xiaofei, "are you still not a soldier? Are you following orders? Don''t you have orders to protect me with your life? "


    Zhou Xiaofei grinned and said, "I''m sorry, the order I received was to protect you and the Jade Buddha to return to China safely, but I didn''t say to sacrifice my life to protect you. In other words, your life is no more valuable than mine. Within my power, of course, I will protect you. If I can''t protect myself, I want to protect you. Dream about it. "


    "Asshole!" Liu Ting wanted to throw the bowl of sour and Spicy Seafood Soup on Zhou Xiaofei''s face, but she finally held back, "I''ll call Uncle Li now and let you go!"


    Zhou Xiaofei shrugged his shoulders indifferently: "OK, just fight. If I stop you, I''ll lose. "


    Liu Ting''s temper is also quite hot. She immediately picked up her mobile phone and called Li Dehai: "Uncle Li, I don''t get along well with Zhou Xiaofei, and I don''t think I need his protection in Guangyang City, so I want you to tell him to go away!"


    "Ah? How could that be? Xiaoting, the return of national treasure level antique jade Buddha to China is related to the face of our country, and there is no room for any mistake. "


    Li Dehai didn''t expect that Zhou Xiaofei and Liu Ting were carrying them on. He was very embarrassed. "Well, if you don''t like Zhou Xiaofei, it doesn''t matter. After you take pictures of the antique jade Buddha, you can give it to Zhou Xiaofei and let him bring it back."


    Hearing Li Dehai''s idea, Liu Ting was very proud to smile: "it''s a good idea, ha ha!"


    Zhou Xiaofei''s ears were sharp. He could not help rolling his eyes when he heard what Li Dehai said on the phone clearly.


    It''s too much for the team leader to escort the antique jade Buddha. Isn''t he the target of the enemy?


    Angry to angry, but who let himself promise to take the task?


    If you think about it carefully, it''s better to protect the antique jade Buddha by yourself, which saves you a lot of trouble.


    Who dares to stop himself, one to kill one, two to kill a pair!


    Since Liu Ting doesn''t need to protect herself, Zhou Xiaofei will leave after eating and drinking enough.


    In fact, the public auction in Myanmar has been going on for several days, but tomorrow there will be an auction of antique jade Buddha.


    When Zhou Xiaofei came here, he had planned to come here and make a big fortune. Now that he was free, he slipped to the public trading site by himself.


    After paying the 10000 Euro deposit, Zhou Xiaofei entered the trading scene.


    Even in the evening, the public trading scene is still bustling.


    This is a place where many people create miracles of overnight wealth, and it is also a dark place where many people lose their property. It is precisely because of this magic charm that many people come here for wealth every year.


    People who have little money fantasize about making a windfall, while those who have money think about having more money. Zhou Xiaofei belongs to the second kind of people.


    Some people may not understand the Burmese public plate, but when it comes to gambling stone, many people have heard of it, because gambling stone is one of the necessary skills for urban YY novels.


    Fortunately, Zhou Xiaofei also mastered this skill, so he felt that he was worthy of the pig''s feet.


    Looking at the dazzling array of wool and cut semi-finished products, Zhou Xiaofei could not help but brighten his eyes.


    With his skill of jade identification, he could see all the inside of these wool materials in his eyes!


    However, Zhou Xiaofei can''t buy these woollen materials if he wants to, because Myanmar public market has its own trading mode.


    Trading methods are divided into open bid and hidden bid. The open bid is easy to understand, that is, open auction at the reserve price, and the one with the highest price gets the best price.


    The hidden mark is that everyone puts the price into the box, and no one knows the price others have opened.


    Because the hidden bid is extremely uncertain and it is not easy to grasp the offer price, many people suffer losses due to the excessive offer price, and many people lose the chance to get rich overnight because they give less than $10 or $20.


    But this way is very popular with the official public plate, almost four fifths of the wool are bidding in secret.


    There''s no other reason. It''s just that the secret label makes more money!


    Of course, there are two kinds of auctions, whether it is open bid or hidden bid: one is pure wool auction, and the other is semi-finished product auction after cutting.


    Those who think they have good eyesight will generally choose pure wool auction, and those who have confidence in semi-finished products will choose semi-finished products auction.


    For Zhou Xiaofei, there is no difference between the two auction methods.


    If we have to say that there is a difference, it is that if he auctions pure wool, he will definitely earn more than others.


    Zhou Xiaofei didn''t even look at the woollen materials that couldn''t make much money. After a tour, he put his first goal on a half human high woolen material.


    Nobody cares about this wool, and the boss who sells it is sleepy. He doesn''t pay attention to that wool at all.Other pieces of wool can also be auctioned, and this wool can be sold directly.


    The way the boss sells wool is very interesting. He sells it directly by Jin.


    It''s estimated that the wool weighs three or four hundred jin. A Jin costs 50 euros, and a whole wool costs 10000 to 20000 euros, equivalent to more than 100000 Chinese dollars.


    Compared with other woolen materials, the price seems not expensive, but the woolen materials sold by Jin are generally not valued by the owner himself, so no one cares about them.


    Zhou Xiaofei took a fancy to the wool and said to his boss with a smile: "boss, I don''t have much money. Can I make it cheaper?"


    Myanmar is adjacent to China. There are many Chinese people doing business in Myanmar, so Zhou Xiaofei has no problem communicating in Chinese.


    "Easy to say, easy to say." The boss''s Chinese language is also very smooth. Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei is interested in this wool, he said very generously, "give me 70000 Chinese coins, and this wool will be yours."


    "Ha ha, good."


    Zhou Xiaofei was about to pay by credit card when a cold laugh came from behind him: "ha ha, someone bought this kind of wool. It''s just a fool with a lot of money!"


    Zhou Xiaofei was very helpless. When he read novels, he always felt that there were always clowns jumping out to let the protagonist slap him in the face, which was unscientific. However, facts have proved that reality is sometimes more incredible than novels.


    Originally, it was Zhou Xiaofei''s business to buy wool, which had nothing to do with that guy. But that guy wanted to show his superiority in front of him, so Zhou Xiaofei was speechless.


    Looking at this superior young man, Zhou Xiaofei couldn''t help asking, "have you eaten yet?"

 C374

    The boy with two bodyguards was asked by Zhou Xiaofei. He was stunned on the spot: "it''s none of your business whether I eat or not. Why do you ask this?"


    Zhou Xiaofei choked immediately: "it''s none of your business whether I buy this wool or not. How can you get so much nonsense?"


    The young man realized that Zhou Xiaofei was making a detour to hurt himself. He suddenly felt that he had no face and immediately cried out, "you idiot, what''s the matter with you? People who are not blind all know that this is a piece of waste, and you buy it foolishly. What''s not an idiot? You idiot, don''t you want to be told? "


    "When did I say you were so retarded?" In terms of verbal skills, Zhou Xiaofei was afraid of anyone. "Please, a fool like this who can hear the sound of water when he shakes his brain, it''s better to stay at home, so as not to let his brain leak and flood here."


    "Ha ha..." Hearing someone quarreling here, many people gathered around to watch the scene. Zhou Xiaofei''s words made them laugh.


    Most of the people who came here were smart businessmen. After a few words, they knew what had happened and secretly disdained the young man.


    No matter whether Zhou Xiaofei is stupid or not, if this young man interrupts other people''s transactions, it means that he has cut off the boss''s financial position. This kind of behavior is absolutely taboo in public trading.


    Sure enough, the boss was also very upset and began to sneer: "my guest is blind. I don''t know if he is blind. You are absolutely blind. It''s not blind, it''s blind. "


    "Ha ha..." There was another burst of laughter, which made the boy blush.


    This time, he came out to see the world, but he was very self righteous and always felt that he was very powerful.


    But he also knows that almost everyone here is better than him, and it''s hard to find a chance to pretend here.


    In order to show that he is very powerful, he just meets Zhou Xiaofei, who seems to be a rookie, and then he starts to force him in front of Zhou Xiaofei.


    Unfortunately, he misjudged Zhou Xiaofei.


    Zhou Xiaofei is worried that there is no place to force him to earn points. Immediately, someone will send him to the door to beat him in the face. It''s just welfare!


    Zhou Xiaofei was thinking about how to slap his face. The angry young man said angrily, "the boss with black heart meets the idiot customer. You are really a couple!"


    "Hehe, since you insist that this is a piece of waste, how about we make a bet?" Zhou Xiaofei looked at the young man with a smile, "I bought this wool and cut it on the spot. If the raw stone cut out of it is not worth the money of this wool, I will kneel down and call you" grandfather. ". If the cut stone costs more than the wool, how about you kneel down and call me "grandfather"


    "This..." Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei was so confident, the young man immediately hesitated.


    He thinks Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t look like such a fool. If he''s not sure, how can Zhou Xiaofei bet with him?


    For a moment, the childe''s self-confidence wavered.


    At this time, a middle-aged man came over and said with a straight face, "Xiaoxuan, what are you shouting about here?"


    The middle-aged man is the father of his son. He knows his son''s temperament and is worried about his son''s trouble, so he follows him right away. Unexpectedly, he has already made trouble.


    Seeing his father coming, the young man named Xiaoxuan was afraid for a moment. However, he felt that this time was an opportunity to prove himself in front of his father, so he told his father what had happened.


    Although the middle-aged man is very dissatisfied with his son''s behavior, Zhou Xiaofei''s bet also makes him unhappy.


    Zhou Xiaofei asked his son to call him his grandfather. Does Zhou Xiaofei want to call himself his father?


    No matter how wrong his son closed the door to teach him a lesson, but Zhou Xiaofei swept his face, and he naturally wanted to get it back: "I''m Peng Dazhong of the Peng family in Chongqing Province, China, and he''s my son Peng Xuan. I don''t know where this gentleman comes from?"


    "I come from Zhonghai City, Dongyang province. My surname is Zhou. I don''t need to ask my name because I have no name." Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "look at Mr. Peng, do you want to take the gamble for your son?"


    "Although my Peng family is not well-known in the jade industry, they are also well-known and have some eyesight."


    Peng Dazhong took a look at the wool and said with a smile, "I can tell you for sure that you will lose the game. But after all, it''s my son who takes the lead in this matter. You just have to admit defeat. This gamble is over. You don''t need to cash any bets... "


    "It''s not necessary." Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "I can also tell you frankly that you will lose the game. I have a large number of adults, as long as you give up now, I can also do not want you to cash any bet


    "Arrogant, unreasonable!" Peng Dazhong was very angry by Zhou Xiaofei, "OK, I''ll bet with you! But it doesn''t make any sense to be eloquent. Let''s do something practical. Each of us takes out one million, and the one who loses will go to the other party.... "


    "A million?" Zhou Xiaofei frowned, "is that too much?"


    "Too much?" Peng Xuan can''t help laughing, "even if you don''t have a million, you dare to pretend here...""It''s too little." Zhou Xiaofei shrugged, "I just spent 1.5 million on a BMW yesterday. It''s boring to bet one million."


    Peng Xuan almost choked by Zhou Xiaofei''s words: "how much do you say to bet?"


    "We''ll bet as much as you bring." Zhou Xiaofei said, "no matter how much you bring, I believe I bring more than you."


    Zhou Xiaofei''s words are no exaggeration. Even if some people claim to have billions of family property, they really don''t have much liquidity on hand.


    There are a few people in the world like Zhou Xiaofei who are running around with five billion yuan of working capital.


    As soon as Zhou Xiaofei said this, Peng''s father and son immediately turned green.


    This boy is just beating them in the face, mom can''t bear it, Dad can''t bear it!


    People around the crowd thought Zhou Xiaofei was a good boy, but when they heard Zhou Xiaofei''s words, they immediately shook their heads.


    Arrogance, too arrogant.


    There are all rich people here. No matter how rich you are, you can''t play tricks in front of others. Maybe others have more money than you.


    To say that you are rich in front of the rich is not only a slap in the face of Peng''s father and son, but also a slap in the face of others.


    Zhou Xiaofei''s forcing made the onlookers very upset. Some people finally said, "this little brother, it''s not a bad thing to be young, but it''s not a good thing to be forced too much."


    "Why? How do you know I''m pretending? " Zhou Xiaofei said seriously, "you guessed right. I''m here to pretend today. If you have more money than me, just come and compare with me. If I don''t have money, stay away from me. "

 C375

    In fact, Zhou Xiaofei is helpless. He doesn''t like this way of pretending to offend so many people.


    But I can''t help it. This lewd, despicable and disgusting system suddenly assigned him such a low-level task. If he didn''t do it, he would have to deduct points. If he didn''t do it, he would have to do it!


    Of course, Zhou Xiaofei had already thought about the consequences before he pretended to be forced.


    Either he beat everyone in the face, or he was beaten in the face and pretended not to be forced but to be dried.


    Sure enough, Zhou Xiaofei''s words were just like adding fuel to the fire, which immediately offended all the rich people present.


    What are these people most proud of? Money, of course!


    But today, there are people who want to compare money with them. Isn''t that beating all of them in the face?


    If it is a well-known rich man who makes money in front of them, and some people pretend to force him in front of them, for example, the famous Wang Shucong in Huaxia, they have no temper at all.


    The key is that Zhou Xiaofei is not well-known. A young man in his early twenties even pretends to be forced in front of them. How can they stand it?


    "Boy, how rich you are, show it to everyone!"


    "That is, if you have more money than everyone here, we''ll convince you!"


    "Where are the financial staff of gongpan? Come here quickly


    Soon there will be a financial staff with a laptop and a credit card machine came, this beautiful accountant is the first time to do this kind of work than who has more money, can''t help laughing and crying: "who wants more money, come and brush the card."


    Zhou Xiaofei is a trouble picker, so people naturally push him to the front: "you come first!"


    "Well, I''ll come first, I''ll come first, but don''t say I won''t even give you a chance to play." Zhou Xiaofei put the card on the card machine and swiped it. The accounting lady showed Zhou Xiaofei''s account balance on the computer.


    "One zero, two zeros, three zeros Nine zeros People just feel that their heart is about to stop beating, nine zeros is just enough, but the front number is not one, but five or five billion!


    All of a sudden, there was a complete silence.


    It''s nothing if the assets exceed 5 billion yuan. The key is that the card has 5 billion yuan of working capital. Isn''t this guy''s fixed assets frightening to death?


    Where do they know that Zhou Xiaofei has no fixed assets at all. The biggest fixed asset is Xu Zhouji, which is worth tens of millions at most.


    Anyway, with five billion yuan of working capital, many people can be scared to death.


    Peng''s father and son also turned their eyes. They thought that Zhou Xiaofei didn''t dress very well, and no matter how rich he was, he would never get rich. Unexpectedly, he ran around with five billion yuan. NIMA, this is all the Peng''s assets!


    Seeing that all these people had turned off, Zhou Xiaofei coughed twice: "I said, everyone, although the truth is very hurtful, I still want to say that compared with me, you are really just a poor man."


    "Poor people?" Everyone is going to be angry. This boy is so hateful!


    Which of them is not the rich on the rich side? Even those who are richer than them may not dare to say that they are poor, because they are not much different.


    But today, they were compared by a little guy in their most proud aspect, and they were forced in front of them, but they didn''t even have the chance to fight back, which made them vomit blood.


    Shame!


    "Didi, pretending to be forced to hit face successfully, the system judges it as primary, with 233 person times of pretending to be forced, 233 person times of hitting face, plus 466 skill points. Because it''s a task assigned by the system, the system adds 500 points. At present, there are 986 points. "


    The sound of the system rings in Zhou Xiaofei''s mind. Zhou Xiaofei is very happy when he adds some points, but this time he is not happy at all.


    He''s not used to such an embarrassing way of pretending to force!


    If someone dares to act like this in front of him, he will certainly give this Ya useless.


    I hate it. I hate it.


    He found that the system is slowly changing his character. He used to be a person who didn''t offend me, but now it''s better. If people don''t offend me, I still want to be a prisoner. How embarrassing!


    "Men just need to take the initiative. Only in this way can they be more aggressive and masculine." "A man who is not aggressive will never reach the peak of his life. Since you are the host of the system, you must change yourself," the system earnestly advised


    "All right, all right, hum." Zhou Xiaofei hummed casually, took the card back, and then said to the boss, "I bought this wool, 70000 Chinese dollars."


    "Oh, good." The wool boss came back to his senses and swiped the card for Zhou Xiaofei, and then the wool belonged to Zhou Xiaofei.


    Thinking of Zhou Xiaofei cheating himself that he didn''t have much money and was bargaining, the boss was very depressed.


    Knowing that Zhou Xiaofei was so rich and had to buy this piece of wool, he would have yelled a hundred thousand!


    Maybe it''s because he was beaten in the face just now. Peng Xuan said angrily: "even if you have money, I still want to say that you are an idiot!""Yes, you are a fool. You have a lot of money. You are blind when you buy this kind of wool."


    "Yes, what a rich idiot!"


    Zhou Xiaofei just aroused public indignation, so these people are all on Peng Xuan''s side now, trying to fight back the face that was hit just now.


    Peng Xuan didn''t mention it. Zhou Xiaofei forgot that it was this idiot who started the trouble just now.


    If he is smart enough, he should leave quietly when he forgets it. Unexpectedly, this fool jumps out again. This will not make his face swollen. He doesn''t know how strong his brother Zhou Xiaofei is when he hits other faces!


    Peng Xuan is stupid enough. There are so many people who are stupid with him. OK, let''s hit him in the face again!


    "Again, if any of you dare to gamble with me, I will lose. Kneel down, kowtow three times to each of you and shout" grandfather. ". If you lose, you will kneel down and shout "grandfather" to me


    Zhou Xiaofei said, "if you lose, you don''t have to kowtow to me one by one. Just kowtow together. No shame. But I have to kowtow one by one. It''s cheaper for you, don''t you think? "


    Zhou Xiaofei made everyone angry. But Zhou Xiaofei was right. It doesn''t matter if they lose. So many people kowtow to Zhou Xiaofei together. Who knows who? It''s no shame.


    If Zhou Xiaofei lost, it was really a grandfather, a grandfather called in the past, the picture should not be too wonderful.


    Seeing that everyone was excited, Zhou Xiaofei continued: "come on, the people who want to bet should be quick, or I''ll leave with wool."


    "I''m the first!" Peng Xuan jumped out in a hurry, and then the second, the third


    Accounting Miss counted, bet Zhou Xiaofei lost a total of 156 people!


    "Ha ha, since you are in such a hurry to call me grandfather, I''ll take you good grandchildren." Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "come on, bring me the cutting machine, let you see your grandfather''s power!"

 C376

    Immediately someone took a cutting machine over. Zhou Xiaofei took the cutting machine and cut the big piece of wool from the middle, which scared everyone''s heart.


    "How can anyone cut wool like this?"


    "Yes, I''m a complete novice!"


    People are talking about it, and they are more sure that Zhou Xiaofei is an idiot with a lot of money.


    You know, you have to be very careful when cutting wool, bit by bit from the outside to the inside.


    Zhou Xiaofei was so good that he cut people off. He really took this wool as a scrap.


    As long as it''s not against money, no one has ever cut it like this.


    Ignoring the surprise and disdain of others, Zhou Xiaofei began cutting again, cutting half of the wool from it.


    Last time it was horizontal cutting, this time it was straight cutting!


    "Oh, cake buyer!"


    "What a madman this guy is!"


    People shake their heads again and again to confirm that Zhou Xiaofei is an idiot.


    But soon someone exclaimed, "look at this!"


    Everyone''s eyes were on the quarter of the wool that had just been split, and they all looked straight.


    The original stone is very small, which is about the size of an adult''s thumb. But as long as anyone who knows jade knows, this jade is the best among Jadeites, Imperial Green!


    Don''t look at such a small piece, the price is at least 20 million!


    "My God Everyone is silly, especially those who bet on Zhou Xiaofei to lose.


    Just now they were all scolding Zhou Xiao for being blind. Now they are blind.


    "How can it be? Can this kind of waste also produce raw stone Peng Dazhong''s face is incredible, and others are also shocked.


    But the fact is that they can''t help believing it.


    "Ha ha, do you think it''s just like this? Your grandfather, I''ll open your eyes! " As soon as Zhou Xiaofei''s voice fell, he slapped the quarter wool of the jade.


    Pop!


    The wool fell apart, and jade stones of different sizes fell from the wool to the ground.


    Rough count, there are at least 30, all his mother is king green!


    If the base price of a jade is 20 million Chinese dollars, Zhou Xiaofei''s jade can sell at least six or seven hundred million yuan!


    Everyone was silly again, and the whole room was so quiet that everyone could hear their own heart beat.


    Seventy thousand Chinese dollars bought a piece of wool, and in a flash it turned into six or seven hundred million, nearly ten thousand times the profit!


    With the iron facts in front of us, who dares to say that Zhou Xiaofei is blind?


    After the silly eyes, people looked at Zhou Xiaofei''s eyes full of envy, jealousy and hatred. The eyes were redder than the rabbit''s eyes.


    This kind of luck is just against heaven!


    However, when people think about it carefully, they realize that Zhou Xiaofei does not rely on luck.


    Since Zhou Xiaofei insisted on buying this wool just now, he knew that there were stones in it.


    Knowing that the original stone is not terrible, what is terrible is that Zhou Xiaofei even knows where the original stone is in the wool!


    If we don''t know where the original stone is, why did Zhou Xiaofei just cut it? These ridiculous knives are extremely accurate, and none of them is wasted.


    It''s terrible. It''s terrible!


    Now no one thinks that Zhou Xiaofei is a fool with a lot of money. He is not an idiot, but a real master.


    Such a master who comes here to buy wool is absolutely making a lot of money!


    Thinking of this, people could not help but feel hot. They wanted to hold Zhou Xiaofei''s thigh and shout "Dad".


    If Zhou Xiaofei can instruct them to buy a piece of wool that is the same as the one just now, let alone call it "Dad", even if they call it "Dad" ten or a hundred times, it''s OK.


    Zhou Xiaofei is a very understanding person, so he gave many people the opportunity to recognize their relatives: "all the people who just bet with me stand up for me, come on, stand in several rows, kowtow and call grandfather."


    As soon as Zhou Xiaofei said this, all the rich people turned red and embarrassed.


    "Sir, can you stop kowtowing? We''ll pay you back. "


    "Yes, if each of us loses more than 100000 yuan, you will make more than 10 million yuan. Don''t make us kowtow, OK? "


    Even if a lot of people kneel together, it''s also a shame. These rich people don''t want to lose face, so they want to use money to deal with it.


    "No way." Zhou Xiaofei shook his head. "First of all, if I take your money, don''t I become illegal gambling? Burmese government bans gambling, right? You are hurting me


    "Second..." Zhou Xiaofei stopped, shook the bag with more than 30 pieces of imperial green stones in his hand, and made a click of jade. "Do you think I''m short of money?"


    "This gentleman, don''t be too extreme in life!""That''s to say, to be a good person, to meet each other in the future..."


    "See your sister!" Zhou Xiaofei yelled, "if I lost just now, would you let me go? I guess everyone is laughing at me for being stupid, right? You don''t want to let me go. Why should I let you go? "


    "Ha ha, we just agreed verbally, and we didn''t set up a document. We don''t call. What can you do with us?" With so many brave people, Peng Xuan began to take the lead in default.


    "Ha ha, no money. We have to call you grandfather. Now that we have no money, there is no way to call us grandfather!"


    "Yes, it''s not!"


    Seeing that these guys wanted to cheat, Zhou Xiaofei was not angry. He said with a smile, "do you want to cheat? Then I''ll curse you bad luck. If something bad happens later, don''t call me grandfather. Even if you call me grandfather, I won''t bother you. "


    "Ha ha..." Peng Xuan burst out laughing, "who do you think you are? If you say we are unlucky, we will be unlucky... "


    Pop!


    The chandelier on Peng Xuan''s head suddenly fell, scaring people to flee.


    Peng Xuan''s attention has been in Zhou Xiaofei''s place, did not notice, the chandelier then "bang" a hit on his head, hit the lampshade glass fragments everywhere.


    "Ah --" Peng Xuan screamed and touched his head. His head was full of blood, which made him cry: "Dad, I''m bleeding, I''m bleeding!"


    Peng Dazhong yelled: "come on, where are the medical staff? Come here quickly


    "Coming, coming!" Two female medical workers in white coats ran over. One of them opened the medicine box, took out gauze and scissors, and prepared to cut some gauze to bandage Peng Xuan.


    Gauze tightly wrapped together, the female medical staff want to use scissors to open, the result is too flustered, take scissors hand suddenly a force, from the gauze, a scissors stabbed in Peng Xuan''s arm!

 C377

    "Ah --" Peng Xuan''s arm was stabbed in by a pair of scissors. He was bleeding and screamed with pain.


    The female medical staff was so frightened that she quickly loosened her hand and the scissors fell to the ground.


    As a result, the scissors with the tip down just landed on the front of Peng Xuan''s ankle, and Peng Xuan screamed again: "ah -"


    "roll! Come on, let''s get another veteran! " Peng Dazhong roared, and the female medical worker left with tears in her eyes.


    She didn''t know what happened to her today. She never made such a low-level mistake!


    Seeing Peng Xuan''s sudden misfortune, people can''t help but turn their eyes to Zhou Xiaofei, whose eyes are full of shock and fear.


    Zhou Xiaofei just said to curse them, Peng Xuan immediately had an accident, said it was a coincidence, ghosts believe.


    Peng Dazhong turned to look at Zhou Xiaofei and said coldly, "don''t overdo some things, sir."


    "Ha ha, can you do it too much? Who''s been picking things up just now? Who''s been calling me an idiot? Who has been instigating all the gamblers to turn back? "


    Zhou Xiaofei sneered and retorted, "if you allow your son to bully me, don''t you allow me to curse your son? Be arrogant with me again. Believe it or not, I''ll let the light on your head hit you! "


    As soon as Zhou Xiaofei''s words were finished, a large piece of loose white ash from the ceiling chandelier fell and hit Peng Dazhong''s head.


    Fortunately, it''s just a piece of ash, but it''s enough to make Peng Dazhong disheartened.


    "Well, this time it was an accident, cough." Zhou Xiaofei coughed two times, ignoring Peng Dazhong''s face, and said with a strange smile to others, "you have to keep your word, or God will punish you who are rebellious. Peng Xuan is your end..."


    Pop!


    The stool Peng Xuan was sitting on suddenly broke its foot and broke his buttocks: "ah -"


    seeing Peng Xuan''s miserable situation, how dare those people not fulfill their promises?


    You look at me and I look at you, kneeling neatly on the ground, kowtowing three times to Zhou Xiaofei: "grandfather --"


    seeing such a spectacular scene, people who didn''t participate in it laughed, and they were secretly glad that they didn''t provoke the young man. It''s so damned evil!


    Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile: "ha ha, you''re welcome. I won''t give you any red envelopes. Get up, all of you."


    These people now hate Zhou Xiaofei to death, but none of them dare to make a public statement, for fear of the same fate as Peng Xuan.


    At this time, Peng Xuan fell to the ground, covered with blood, that look to say how miserable, alas!


    "Didi, face punching is successful. There are 156 face punching people, 156 skill points are awarded, and the total skill points are 1042." Zhou Xiaofei system reported a number, Zhou Xiaofei is very happy to accept these points.


    It''s hard to pretend to be forced, but it seems that it''s easy to fight in the face, hehe.


    Peng Dazhong''s face was grim, but now he had no evidence that Zhou Xiaofei had done it.


    Even if everyone knows that it was Zhou Xiaofei who did it and can''t provide evidence, it''s useless for Peng Dazhong to call the police. This dumb man is doomed.


    This guy''s city is much deeper than his son''s. knowing that he can''t get revenge now, he put up with it for the time being.


    He thought that when he went back, he would check the boy''s identity and background. The boy went out with five billion yuan. He must not be a nobody. It should not be difficult to find out. It''s not too late to get revenge at that time!


    Several official staff members of gongpan came over and said with a smile to Zhou Xiaofei, "Sir, do you sell the Imperial Green you just cut out? We''ll buy it for three million euros. What do you think? "


    Three million euros is equivalent to more than 21 million Chinese dollars, which is a real price.


    Anyway, Zhou Xiaofei didn''t plan to take these imperial greens back to China and sell them to anyone else, so he nodded: "a total of 36, please check them carefully."


    Zhou Xiaofei poured out all the Imperial Green and asked the staff of gongpan to check them one by one.


    The staff members took magnifying glass and other tools to check, while checking, exclaimed: "this jade is too good to say!"


    They are checking, and the people around them are watching with red eyes. It''s impossible if their eyes are not red.


    This piece of wool only cost 70000 Chinese dollars, but it made more than 750 million yuan. It''s not so fast to rob the bank.


    After the official staff finished the inspection, they transferred the money to Zhou Xiaofei. Zhou Xiaofei''s assets suddenly increased by more than 700 million, which is really mouth watering.


    Many people even think that with so much money and no bodyguards around, Zhou Xiaofei is easy to be killed and robbed by gangsters.


    But then they thought of Zhou Xiaofei''s previous clap of wool, and they understood it.


    They are not only rich, but also skillful. They are not afraid of robbery at all.However, Myanmar is in such a mess. In case of a guerrilla, it''s hard to say. Hehe


    Ignoring other people''s malicious ideas, Zhou Xiaofei continued to wander around.


    He doesn''t want to be noticed too much. If he makes all other people''s money, he''s really worried that he won''t be able to leave Myanmar.


    You can only pick the big ones that others don''t like and make a profit. As for other profits that are not good, leave them to others.


    But now it''s hard for Zhou Xiaofei not to attract other people''s attention. Wherever he goes, he will be followed by several guys who pretend to look at other jades.


    Once he became interested in which piece of wool, he would look at it more, and then the guys behind him would rush up and rush to see it.


    "Cough, you guys, don''t follow me anymore." Zhou Xiaofei is very helpless to say, "I just saw that a few pieces of wool, you according to not more than 20% of the original price to buy down the price, will certainly make a small profit, so, don''t follow ah!"


    Those guys were overjoyed and discussed who would buy which piece and each of them would buy the wool.


    Zhou Xiaofei knows that not all the people who come here are rich. There are also many ordinary people who dream of becoming rich overnight.


    Those people followed him all the time, and Zhou Xiaofei knew that they were not rich people.


    It''s fate to meet them. Zhou Xiaofei will give them a small fortune.


    What Zhou Xiaofei didn''t know was that the kindness he left at random made those people appreciate him all their lives, and still worshipped his statue in their home. This is a later story.


    "Ha ha, Zhou Xiaofei, I didn''t expect you to be a kind-hearted person!" Liu Ting came face to face, followed by six members of the sick wolf army and Liu Yan.


    Liu Ting saw everything Zhou Xiaofei did here just now. There was someone beside Zhou Xiaofei, so she didn''t come to say hello.


    Now that there is no one around Zhou Xiaofei, she can''t help but sneer: "people who want to get rich here all have a strong gambling nature. You are actually harming them by helping them, you know?"

 C378

    In the face of Liu Ting''s sarcasm, Zhou Xiaofei is not angry, because he knows that Liu Ting has a point.


    But Liu Ting can''t look at her face. Zhou Xiaofei can. Zhou Xiaofei thinks that those guys are not greedy people. It''s estimated that they want to fight here because of the difficulties in life, so they can help them.


    Zhou Xiaofei naturally won''t explain anything to Liu Ting. He just smiles at Liu Ting: "I like it. Can you manage it?"


    Liu Ting hums and ignores Zhou Xiaofei. She goes shopping by herself.


    "Instructor." The six team members passed by Zhou Xiaofei and whispered Hello, then they followed Liu Ting.


    Zhou Xiaofei is very relieved, because he can see that Liu Ting and these players have no blood disaster.


    However, Zhou Xiaofei hasn''t been around for long. Liu Ting suddenly walks up to him again and hums and asks, "Zhou Xiaofei, I formally invite you on behalf of the Liu family. I want to cooperate with you."


    "So direct?" Zhou Xiaofei laughed, "why?"


    "Don''t you know it?" Liu Ting glared, "of course, it''s your jade identification."


    Zhou Xiaofei shrugged his shoulders: "I am so powerful, why cooperate with you Liu family? Besides, antiques are my main business, and jade is just for fun. "


    If those guys just heard that Zhou Xiaofei''s jade was just playing around, he would vomit blood and half die.


    They can earn six or seven billion by playing around. They also want to play around!


    "As far as I know, your antique shop is going to be unable to play because there is no supply, isn''t it?" Liu Ting hummed and sneered, "isn''t it good to change to jade now?"


    "You don''t have to worry about that." Zhou Xiaofei''s face is indifferent, "even if I starve to death, I don''t need your pity, hehe."


    "Well! Who cares for you Liu Ting was infuriated by Zhou Xiaofei and left on the spot.


    Zhou Xiaofei laughed and said to himself, "it''s really a man''s wife. She doesn''t know how to be implicit at all."


    In fact, Zhou Xiaofei appreciates this kind of woman. This kind of woman with a clear love hate relationship doesn''t go around. She doesn''t have so many tricks.


    He just doesn''t like the appearance of Liu Ting when she smokes, because he always thinks that women who smoke are not serious.


    If Liu Ting doesn''t smoke, Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t mind making friends with her.


    Of course, Zhou Xiaofei knew that Liu Ting would not quit smoking because of her own words, so she couldn''t make this friend.


    After that, Zhou Xiaofei tried his best again and made another 300 million yuan, making up 6 billion yuan. Then he left the meeting hall and was ready to return to the hotel.


    As soon as he walked out of the public meeting hall, he immediately found that several groups of people were staring at him.


    Zhou Xiaofei sneered, pretended not to find out and went on.


    Zhou Xiaofei walked in front, and those people followed him.


    It can be seen that these groups should know each other and are used to doing such things.


    If they have other people''s ideas, Zhou Xiaofei will never mind his own business.


    But they even put the idea on their own head, He Zhou Xiaofei is not so easy to bully.


    In the past, Zhou Xiaofei might just take a taxi and leave. He tried to get rid of them. More is better than less.


    However, after the conspiracy of Qingyi Taoist and Lian Ying, Zhou Xiaofei''s mentality changed a lot.


    Those who want to do harm to themselves will never be soft handed.


    If I''m soft on them, maybe my relatives and friends will suffer next time!


    There were 13 people in those groups. They followed Zhou Xiaofei so blatantly that Zhou Xiaofei could not have found out.


    And Zhou Xiaofei did not run or take a taxi, which surprised them.


    If Zhou Xiaofei goes to take a taxi, the nearby taxi will definitely take Zhou Xiaofei to the place they want to take him, because those taxi drivers are all their people.


    There is an unwritten rule and tacit understanding among these groups. If their goal is to get into the car of any family, the goal is to get into the car of any family, and no one is allowed to rob it.


    As a result, Zhou Xiaofei didn''t take a taxi. On the contrary, it disrupted their plan, so they had to continue to follow them blatantly.


    In their opinion, Zhou Xiaofei would definitely call the police for help while walking on the main road, but they miscalculated again.


    Zhou Xiaofei not only didn''t mean to make a phone call, but also went all the way to the dim alley, which made the thirteen guys not know what to say.


    "Is there something wrong with this guy''s brain?"


    "I don''t know, I guess so."


    These 13 guys communicate with each other in Burmese. Zhou Xiaofei can''t understand what they are saying, but there is no problem at all.


    There is an alley in front of us. Just cut off these tails there!


    Zhou Xiaofei walked into the alley. The thirteen guys also felt that they had a chance to do it. They quickly followed up for fear that they would lose Zhou Xiaofei.Zhou Xiaofei stopped, turned around and said with a smile, "OK, let''s finish here."


    The thirteen guys were stunned for a moment, and then their hearts sank steeply.


    They always think that each other is prey. Until now, they suddenly realize that they are the prey of each other.


    More than ten minutes later, the sharp whistling of the police car and the whistling of the ambulance rang out and rushed to the dark alley.


    When the ambulance paramedics carried the thirteen people out, the police were stunned on the spot.


    The appearance of these 13 guys is miserable. Some people''s hands are broken, some people''s feet are broken, and some people even twist their whole arms by 360 degrees. The person who makes the move is cruel and cruel!


    But the police have no sympathy for these guys at all, because the criminal records left by these guys in the police station are almost filled with a box.


    Even if they kidnap and extort, in order to leave no evidence and tear up tickets, they don''t know how many people died in their hands.


    It''s estimated that this time I met with a hard idea and was disabled. It''s really exciting!


    "Huaxia people, is that Huaxia people..."


    "Don''t come here, don''t come here!"


    The guy on the stretcher didn''t go into a coma. Instead, he screamed and looked scared.


    The police can''t help but wonder, how strong is the "Chinese" in the words of these dozen guys that will scare them like this?


    In the distance, a middle-aged man with a moustache threw his cigarette to the ground, stepped on it fiercely, and said to the police chief around him, "what is the origin and where does that Chinese live? Have you found out?"


    The bloated police chief nodded: "the name of that Chinese is Zhou Xiaofei. He came here with Liu Ting of Liu''s family and stayed in the Royal Lake Hotel. He should be Liu Ting''s business partner. Liu Ting has a lot of bodyguards. Please don''t mess around. I can''t end up with a big deal. "

 C379

    Zhou Xiaofei returned to the hotel, and no matter whether Liu Ting came back or not, he went to bed directly.


    As for the guys he just taught, Zhou Xiaofei didn''t pay attention at all, so he didn''t know how much trouble he had caused.


    Liu Ting just wanted to go back to the hotel after visiting. Liu Yi, the person in charge of the Liu family in Guangyang and Liu Ting''s third grandfather, suddenly called and said that there was something important for Liu Ting to discuss.


    Liu Ting didn''t doubt anything else. She took her bodyguard Liu Yan and six members of the sick wolf army to Liu''s villa.


    Liu Ting didn''t return to the hotel, so she didn''t know. At this time, the bodyguard on the floor of her hotel room quietly withdrew.


    In other words, the guard of the hotel room was like an iron bucket. At this time, not only the iron bucket was gone, but even the plastic bucket was not left for Zhou Xiaofei.


    If someone wants to kill Zhou Xiaofei, it''s easy to get close to him.


    Zhou Xiaofei thought that there were people guarding outside. He also thought that they were walking normally when they left. He didn''t care. He thought that he could have a good sleep, so he had a good sleep.


    It was not until midnight that Zhou Xiaofei suddenly heard the extremely unusual sound of footsteps outside, and he suddenly woke up.


    There is no exaggeration in martial arts novels, that is, martial arts practitioners are awake when they sleep.


    If someone comes near, the martial arts practitioners will wake up from their sleep.


    Zhou Xiaofei is now a master of martial arts. Naturally, he is more quick and sensitive than ordinary martial arts practitioners.


    The reason why Zhou Xiaofei thinks that those footsteps are unusual is that the owners of those footsteps are deliberately lightening their own feet, as if they are afraid of being found.


    If you are a normal hotel guest, you can''t walk like this.


    There''s only one purpose to walk like this, for fear of being discovered by yourself.


    "Does anyone want to assassinate Liu Ting?" Zhou Xiaofei frowned, "where are the bodyguards outside the door?"


    Zhou Xiaofei immediately took out his laptop and was planning to invade the camera of the hotel to see what happened. As a result, he found that the people who came had already stood outside his door and were ready to open the door.


    "It''s for me!" Zhou Xiaofei put another pillow into the quilt to make it look like someone was lying in the quilt. Then he quickly rolled out of bed and hid in the hotel closet.


    He wanted to see who wanted to deal with himself.


    The door makes a slight "click". If you are a normal person, you can''t hear the slight sound of opening the door in your sleep.


    The other party didn''t pry the door. They used the spare key of the hotel.


    Three men with guns came in quietly. The floor of the hotel room was covered with artificial leather blankets, and they basically walked quietly.


    Seeing a man wrapped in the quilt on the bed, the three men fired at the quilt at the same time.


    Beep, beep, beep, beep


    The pistol with the mute device didn''t make much noise. The quilt and the pillow in the quilt were shot by these three guys for more than ten times, and the hair was flying all over the place.


    "Damn it The three guys immediately realized that something was wrong, and it was too late to make the next step.


    Zhou Xiaofei rushed out of the closet behind them and shot out two of the shooters with clean fists.


    The bodies of the two shooters hit the walls of the guest room, with a large concave chest. Blood gushed out, and it seemed that they could not survive.


    The third guy only had time to turn around. Zhou Xiaofei had already broken his arm and snatched the guy''s gun.


    "Ah -"


    when the third guy screamed, Zhou Xiaofei pointed a gun at the guy''s forehead and said coldly, "who sent you?"


    "If you offend our boss, even if you kill me, you can''t live, ah..."


    That guy is still talking nonsense. Zhou Xiaofei twisted his other arm and said coldly, "who is your boss? Why kill me? "


    The guy clenched his teeth and his forehead was covered with cold sweat: "our eldest brother daolun is the king of Guangyang underground forces. You hurt several of our companions before..."


    Pop!


    Zhou Xiaofei cut the guy''s neck with a knife, and the guy immediately fainted.


    Zhou Xiaofei didn''t kill him, but he''s no different from being dead.


    When he wakes up, he will find that he can''t move. Life is not like death.


    "Dolan? The king of underground forces? " Zhou Xiaofei sneered, "robbery does not achieve murder, it''s really prestige!"


    Zhou Xiaofei put away the three guns, found dozens of bullets from the three shooters, put them on himself, and walked out of the hotel room.


    Zhou Xiaofei is very angry. He is angry with himself because he is still too kind.


    He thought that the people behind them would be scrupulous and restrained if they beat and maimed those 13 guys. He didn''t expect that these guys didn''t restrain themselves. Instead, they tried to kill themselves.There''s no need to be so gentle when dealing with the enemy. Since the enemy has come to kill him, if he doesn''t kill him, won''t he be sorry?


    Myanmar is a chaotic country, and there are frequent wars in the country, so the armed forces of some underground forces are not inferior to the regular forces.


    That is, Zhou Xiaofei, with three guns and dozens of bullets, dares to take revenge.


    If other people do this, it''s not revenge, it''s death.


    It''s not difficult to find daolun, because the king of underground forces never hides his whereabouts. He feels that no one dares to attack him in Guangyang.


    It''s just that he moved the wrong people today.


    At this time, Dorian was venting his anger on the two women. Suddenly, there were gunshots and screams outside the door. He immediately got up from the bed, put on a pair of trousers with gloves, took out the gun from the bedside table and pointed it at the door.


    The gunfire outside stopped, and the sound of footsteps became more and more obvious. The two women were so scared that they hid in the quilt that they did not dare to show their heads.


    Dolan was also in a cold sweat, and his gun hand was shaking.


    My villa has 50 guards with guns. Unless it''s a small team of mercenaries, one or two people don''t want to be killed.


    But it seems that there is only one person, how can it be?


    Dolan himself can''t remember how many people he killed. Every time he killed, he felt very excited.


    The feeling of playing with other people''s lives is really very good.


    But when he faced the situation of being killed, he finally realized what the despair of the people he killed was like.


    The only difference between him and them is that he still has a chance.


    As long as you keep an eye on the door, the other side will shoot as soon as there is any movement. It''s hard to say who will win.


    Finally, the footsteps stopped, and Dorian held his breath, staring at the door, waiting for the door to open!

 C380

    In fact, daolun also has two very effective bodyguards. With these two bodyguards, no enemy has ever been so close to him.


    Only these two capable bodyguards went to the black triangle and are still on the way back, which makes him face the dilemma of being killed.


    However, there are still opportunities. As long as the other party dares to enter through that door, he will blow his head without hesitation


    Bang!


    The door was kicked open, and Dolan''s nerves burst tight. Seeing the figure outside, he immediately fired.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Bang!


    Dolan fired several shots, but only one shot hit him in the shoulder, so painful that he didn''t even hold the gun tightly and fell to the ground.


    A young Chinese man threw a body as a shield on the ground and pointed a gun at daolun''s head.


    "It''s you!" Daolun looked at the young man in shock and said in skilled Chinese, "Zhou Xiaofei!"


    "It''s me." Zhou Xiaofei said coldly, "I asked myself I didn''t offend you. You just sent someone to rob me of my money. You sent someone to the hotel to kill me. Well, I''ve made it clear why I killed you. Goodbye... "


    Brush! Brush!


    Two figures led two white lights from behind Zhou Xiaofei. Zhou Xiaofei rolled on the spot, dodged the two people''s chopping, and shot at one of them at the same time.


    Bang!


    When!


    Zhou Xiaofei''s bullet was blocked by the other side''s blade. The knife was concave, but the bullet was blocked by the other side!


    "Master!" Zhou Xiaofei was shocked. He didn''t expect that there was a bodyguard of this level around daolun. No wonder this guy acted so recklessly.


    These two guys are male, the skin is black and white, the figure is thin, that pair of eyes is full of endless cold.


    "Kill him, kill him for me!" Dolan, covering his shoulder with his hand, roared wildly like a wounded beast.


    There was no need for daolun to roar. The two men, one left and one right, chopped at Zhou Xiaofei again. The bright shadow of the sword covered Zhou Xiaofei.


    Zhou Xiaofei jumps and flashes again, and the furniture behind him suddenly becomes pieces of neat pieces, falling to the ground in an instant.


    Just now, if Zhou Xiaofei''s reaction was a little slower, he would be cut into pieces by these knife shadows!


    Bang Bang


    Too late to shock, Zhou Xiaofei dodged the attack and fired several shots in close range. Leng forced the two guys back.


    When those two guys want to chase Zhou Xiaofei again, Zhou Xiaofei has disappeared.


    They were afraid that Zhou Xiaofei would try to lure them away, so they didn''t dare to chase them. They went back to daolun. The black skinned guy said, "boss, that guy was very powerful just now. If we hadn''t joined hands, none of us would have been able to protect you. "


    Experts will know if Zhou Xiaofei has a chance to shoot in such a short distance. None of their previous opponents can do it.


    And such a close distance can also aim at their vital points to shoot, which shows that the other side is frightfully calm!


    The white skinned bodyguard couldn''t help asking: "boss, this man doesn''t look like a killer. How can you get into such a match?"


    Daolun gritted his teeth in anger and said: "I was negligent. Now go and investigate for me. Zhou Xiaofei of Huaxia Zhou Xiaofei


    Daolun''s face suddenly changed. He didn''t think about it seriously before. He thought he could kill a fool with a lot of money at will.


    Now calm down, read the name of Zhou Xiaofei several times, and soon remembered that Zhou Xiaofei was the name of the young Chinese who made a stir in Asia some time ago.


    It is said that Zhou Xiaofei not only killed the king of Muay Thai in the black market arena, but also successfully escaped from the high seas cruise ship.


    This is not the most shocking place. The most shocking thing is that three helicopters and six snipers of the Jani family went after Zhou Xiaofei, but the plane was destroyed and killed.


    Many people have analyzed various possibilities afterwards, but no one knows how Zhou Xiaofei did it.


    Since then, Zhou Xiaofei''s name has been covered with a layer of mystery, and few people on the street have never heard of it.


    No wonder I think this name seems to have been heard before. It turned out to be the evil star!


    Daolun secretly hated himself for being too arrogant and causing himself such a big trouble for no reason.


    But now it''s all over. Daolun has seen Zhou Xiaofei fight with his two bodyguards just now, and his heart is a little relaxed.


    Although Zhou Xiaofei is powerful, he can''t help but his two bodyguards. He doesn''t have to be afraid of him. At most, don''t provoke this guy in the future.


    As a matter of fact, daolun also feels aggrieved. He is a local snake in Myanmar. He is used to being unscrupulous. How can he expect that a rich man he wants to tie up will be a strong dragon in China?In any case, he had to eat it in silence.


    In fact, daolun should feel lucky, because Zhou Xiaofei''s points are not many now, and he doesn''t want to waste his points on killing daolun.


    If Zhou Xiaofei has enough points, he can pause the time at will. There is no doubt that daolun will die.


    Zhou Xiaofei didn''t kill daolun this time, and he didn''t care very much. When he counted more, it''s not easy to kill this guy?


    Leaving daolun villa, Zhou Xiaofei didn''t go anywhere else, but came to the big villa of Liu family in Guangyang.


    Standing outside Liu''s villa, Zhou Xiaofei looks at Liu''s villa with a cold smile.


    He is not only not stupid, but also very smart. Some people think that he will not know what to do behind his back, or even if he knows, it''s useless, because that person must feel that he has no life to settle with him.


    The people of Liu''s villa didn''t directly participate in the assassination, but they secretly conspired with daolun to plot against themselves. This account can''t be ignored.


    Compared with daolun, the people in Liu''s villa make Zhou Xiaofei more angry.


    He is to protect Liu Ting, but the people of Liu family obviously regard himself as garbage that can be discarded at will, which is absolutely intolerable by Zhou Xiaofei!


    "I''m Zhou Xiaofei. Liu''s steward, get out of here!" Zhou Xiaofei let out a roar with his inner strength, which rang through the whole villa and scared the sleeping birds in the trees around him to fly everywhere.


    "It''s the instructor!" Six sick wolf troops immediately ran out of the villa and found that many bodyguards were also rushing to the villa gate.


    Liu Ting was also woken up by Zhou Xiaofei''s roar and took Liu Yan to the gate of the villa.


    Liu Ting''s third grandfather, Liu Yi, also arrived and looked at Zhou Xiaofei solemnly: "Mr. Zhou, right? I''m in charge of the Liu family. I don''t know where I offended you and made you yell at our door in the middle of the night? "

 C381

    Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei suddenly appears in Liu''s villa, Liu Ting is also full of doubts: "Zhou Xiaofei, what''s the matter? How did my Liu family offend you? "


    Zhou Xiaofei glanced at Liu Ting and sneered: "you''re not sleeping in the hotel tonight, are you? The bodyguards have gone with them before, haven''t they? "


    "The bodyguards have withdrawn?" Liu Ting Leng for a while, then said, "I''m not there, it''s normal for the bodyguards to withdraw!"


    "When I went back to sleep, the bodyguards were still there, but when I went to sleep, all the bodyguards left." Zhou Xiaofei said with a sneer, "even if the bodyguard is gone, at least say it. You don''t want me to know that these bodyguards have left without saying a word


    "Zhou Xiaofei, if you have something to say, don''t beat around the bush." Liu Ting is very impatient, "everyone has to sleep, no time to accompany you crazy here..."


    "Three killers with guns came to kill me." Zhou Xiaofei said, "I thought there were bodyguards outside, so I didn''t care much. If I didn''t have some skills, you''d see my body in the morning. "


    "Did a killer kill you?" Liu Ting face crazy change, "why?"


    "There is a fool named Dolan. His men want to kill and rob money on the way. I teach him a lesson, and then these killers come. Since the other party knows where I live, of course they also know that the place where I live is the bodyguard of the Liu family today. "


    Zhou Xiaofei snorted coldly, "it''s just so coincident that you don''t sleep there tonight, and then the Liu family withdrew their bodyguards. I was thinking that someone in the Liu family must have called you and said that there was something urgent to discuss. Then you changed your mind temporarily and lived here? "


    Liu Ting''s heart is shocked, because it''s really the third grandfather, Liu Yi, who says that she has something to discuss with her and asks her to come over temporarily.


    Late at night, the third grandfather Liu Yi advised her to live here. She thought that there was nothing special, so she lived here.


    Now think about it carefully, the matter discussed by the third grandfather and himself is not so urgent, so it is not necessary to be so urgent.


    Liu Ting had doubts in her heart, but after all, there was no evidence for this matter. Everything was only Zhou Xiaofei''s guess, so she said, "Zhou Xiaofei, if you can show us the evidence, we Liu family will give you an explanation. But if you don''t have any evidence, it''s just your own speculation. I''m sorry that the Liu family won''t back this pot. "


    "Evidence?" Zhou Xiaofei sneered, "yes, tell me the phone number of old man Liu, and I''ll give you the evidence right away. Yes? Don''t you dare to give me a phone number? "


    "There''s nothing I dare not do!" Liu Yi''s face slightly changed, but he still said his mobile phone number.


    Zhou Xiaofei took out the notebook computer of the sick wolf army, opened a software, entered Liu Yi''s mobile phone number, and soon found out the phone call records of this evening.


    "There are only three call records between 10:00 and 12:00. The first one is calling in, the middle one is calling Liu Ting, and the last one is calling out."


    Zhou Xiaofei sneered, "if I guess correctly, daolun asked you to take away the bodyguards. You can find an excuse to cheat Liu Ting, and finally let those bodyguards withdraw after I go back to sleep. Do you think I guess right?"


    "Dolan did call me, so what?" Liu Yi immediately retorted, "daolun is the leader of Guangyang city. If we Liu family want to do business here, we have to deal with him. He always calls me. What does that prove? "


    Speaking of this, Liu Yi''s words are just like rhetorical.


    Call records are there. It''s hard to say if you don''t admit that you''ve received a call from Dolan, so you can only say so.


    As soon as daolun calls, Liu Ting is cheated and the bodyguard withdraws. Zhou Xiaofei is assassinated by the killers sent by daolun. Where is such a coincidence in the world? The devil believes it.


    However, Liu Yi puts on the appearance that he has never done this thing, and Zhou Xiaofei does not have a call recording. Liu Yi does not admit it, and Zhou Xiaofei can not force him to admit it.


    Even if he goes to court, Liu Yi must be acquitted.


    Liu Ting knows very well in her heart, and she can''t help getting upset.


    Justice is in the heart of the people. Even if there is no evidence for this, the people of the Liu family will certainly be despised for treating Zhou Xiaofei like this.


    Zhou Xiaofei was ordered to protect her, but now it''s good that her people have cheated Zhou Xiaofei. If this matter is spread out, the reputation of the Liu family will be plummeted.


    Don''t think that business people only talk about interests, not reputation. If you have a bad reputation, your business will certainly be affected.


    Who in the world is in proper business and does not cherish his reputation?


    But now Liu Yi refuses to admit it, and Zhou Xiaofei refuses to give up. Liu Ting has to say to Zhou Xiaofei, "Xiaofei, I know you are not comfortable, but there is no evidence for this matter. It''s better for both sides to make concessions."


    Zhou Xiaofei looked at Liu Ting jokingly: "tell me, how to make a concession?"


    "I''ll give you a sum of money from the Liu family. You can count it." Liu Ting said seriously, "I know you''re not bad for money, but no one will think too much money, right? In addition, I owe you a favor from Liu Ting. When you need me to return this favor, I will give it back to you. "Liu Ting is the eldest daughter of the third generation of the Liu family. She has a very important position in the family and can mobilize a lot of resources.


    Because of this, she doesn''t like to owe people, and she never owes anyone. Zhou Xiaofei is the first.


    Liu Ting''s solution to the problem has been regarded as sincere, and Zhou Xiaofei has no substantive evidence at present. If Zhou Xiaofei entangles again, he will not be a man.


    And Liu Ting is the person that his team leader asks to protect, Zhou Xiaofei is impossible not to give face.


    "All right." Zhou Xiaofei nodded, "that''s it..."


    "No way." Liu Yi suddenly opened his mouth and said, "Xiaoting, this is tantamount to admitting that daolun and I have deliberately cheated Zhou Xiaofei. Once you compensate him, the reputation of our Liu family will be ruined. So, don''t say that you owe people, even if it''s money, you can''t pay for a cent. "


    "No!" Liu Ting''s heart sank steeply. She knew it was going to be a bad thing.


    She has known Zhou Xiaofei''s character, and she knows that Zhou Xiaofei is a good talker now.


    His three grandfathers even want to put this matter down without paying any price. They are bullying Zhou Xiaofei, but how can Zhou Xiaofei be so easy to bully?


    "Ha ha ha ha It seems that the Liu family is no different from other big families! " Zhou Xiaofei burst out laughing, the laughter shocked many people''s scalp faintly numb, "Liu Ting, for the sake of we are still friends, I won''t change my face with you first, you can think about it, and then make a final decision."

 C382

    Zhou Xiaofei makes Liu Ting think clearly before making a decision, but Liu Ting can''t make a decision at all, because she also meets the same problem as Yan family.


    If she doesn''t give Zhou Xiaofei justice, she will offend Zhou Xiaofei. At that time, Zhou Xiaofei will go crazy, and no one will be able to bargain. This is the experience and lesson that Yanjing''s big families have proved.


    If she gives Zhou Xiaofei justice, it''s like beating their own Liu family in the face.


    Big families always help their relatives but ignore them. Even if they know that their own people are doing wrong, they can teach them a lesson behind closed doors, but they must never admit their mistakes in front of outsiders.


    What''s more, Zhou Xiaofei didn''t give any practical evidence. If Liu Ting insists that Liu Yi give Zhou Xiaofei justice, it''s hard to justify her feelings and reasoning. It''s easy for the family to lose confidence in the Liu family.


    If you don''t help yourself, who dares to help you Liu family?


    Thinking about it, Liu Ting''s mind is about to explode: "Zhou Xiaofei, if you can come up with the exact evidence, I Liu Ting will give you an explanation. If you can''t prove it, let it go! "


    "Ha ha, ha ha That''s your answer. It seems fair. " Zhou Xiaofei sneered again and again, "well, if you want the evidence, I''ll give you the evidence. Remember, it''s you who want me to give you evidence. "


    Zhou Xiaofei''s words just came out, Liu Ting suddenly realized that she had made a mistake, and she couldn''t make it back.


    Looking at Zhou Xiaofei''s appearance, it is obvious that he has evidence, but he has not brought out the evidence.


    If we don''t show evidence, we are still friends, and there is still room for recovery.


    Take out the evidence, then there is nothing to say, everything can only be settled by right and wrong.


    "Does he really have evidence?" Liu Yi certainly didn''t believe it, but Zhou Xiaofei''s confidence made him feel guilty.


    After all, Liu Yi did it too much. If Zhou Xiaofei died, it''s OK to say, but Zhou Xiaofei didn''t die. He came to the door. If there is any evidence, he can''t say it.


    Now let''s see if Zhou Xiaofei can get the evidence. If he really wants to get the evidence No way. He can''t have proof!


    Zhou Xiaofei took out his cell phone and dialed daolun''s phone number.


    Zhou Xiaofei turned on the speaker of his mobile phone. As soon as the phone was connected, Zhou Xiaofei immediately said, "daolun, what''s the matter with you? Zhou Xiaofei didn''t die. He came to the door! "


    When Zhou Xiaofei spoke, everyone''s faces changed.


    as like as two peas in the loudspeaker, Zhou Xiaofei''s voice is the same as Liu Yi''s.


    It turns out that Zhou Xiaofei has just recorded Liu Yi''s voice with mobile phone software, and then changed his voice into Liu Yi''s voice with voice software.


    In this way, daolun did not know that it was Zhou Xiaofei who was calling.


    As for caller ID, what''s the big problem for Zhou Xiaofei, who is already very powerful in hacker technology?


    Sure enough, daolun didn''t recognize Zhou Xiaofei. As soon as he opened his mouth, he said, "don''t talk about it, Lao Liu. I forgot to check the boy''s background carefully for a moment. He has come to me just now. If ah hei and ah Bai hadn''t come back in time No, I''m in the hospital now. I owe you a favor this time. I''ll invite you to tea another day. "


    Dolan hung up the phone and everyone fell silent.


    Even if daolun didn''t say much practical content, this dialogue is enough to prove that Liu Yi and daolun collude and want to kill Zhou Xiaofei.


    Not to mention that Zhou Xiaofei came to protect Liu Ting, even if Zhou Xiaofei was Liu Ting''s friend, Liu Yi also betrayed his friend by doing so, and he betrayed Liu Ting together!


    After taking a deep breath, people all turn their eyes to Liu Yi, hoping to see how Liu Yi still defends himself.


    Now that the matter has come to light, Liu Yi is too lazy to hide it. He says coldly, "I did it, so what? It''s just a local tyrant in a small place. Even if he can fight a little, what is it? Compared with the interests of the Liu family, Zhou Xiaofei''s lifeblood is not worth mentioning. "


    "Three grandfathers, you are making me unjust." Liu Ting''s voice is also very cold, "in vain, I still want to put this thing out of order, but you have made it worse again and again until now. Do you think you are worthy of the Liu family? "


    "Ha ha, Xiaoting, since you want to say that, let''s put it out." Liu Yi said with a sneer, "we''ll call your grandfather now. If he thinks I''ve done something wrong, I''ll punish him."


    Liu Yi is very insidious. Even if he does something wrong, he doesn''t recognize it. He still wants to pull Liu Ting''s grandfather to be a shield.


    If Liu Ting doesn''t agree, it means she doesn''t respect her grandfather, so she has to grit her teeth and agree: "OK, let''s find her grandfather to comment!"


    "Grandfather, it''s like this..." Liu Ting immediately dials her grandfather''s phone and tells her what happened here.


    In order to show justice, she also learned from Zhou Xiaofei and turned on the speaker of her mobile phone.After she finished, an old voice came over the phone: "Xiaoting, your third grandfather has done something, but it''s not a big problem. You and Zhou Xiaofei say how much money we need as compensation. If we need to owe him a favor and do something for him, there''s no problem. Let''s just forget about it. "


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha..." Zhou Xiaofei burst out laughing, "in the eyes of you big families, our lives are just the numbers on the bank card, right? Is money great? I''m not rare! I, Zhou Xiaofei, have always paid for kindness and revenge! "


    "Zhou Xiaofei, no!" In addition to Liu Ting, no one expected that Zhou Xiaofei would suddenly start.


    But with Liu Ting, how can Zhou Xiaofei be stopped?


    "Be careful, old man!" Liu''s bodyguards immediately surrounded, but they couldn''t stop Zhou Xiaofei.


    In other words, they have no time to stop Zhou Xiaofei.


    Bang!


    "Ah --" Liu Yi screamed and flew straight out. He bumped into a tree and stopped.


    A large group of bodyguards immediately took out their guns and wanted to open fire on Zhou Xiaofei. Six members of the sick wolf army immediately jumped on them and took down their guns.


    Bang!


    Zhou Xiaofei shot into the sky, and everyone calmed down.


    "Don''t move if you don''t want to die." Zhou Xiaofei said coldly, "I can guarantee that I will kill you all before you shoot me."


    Seeing that the bodyguards were no longer ready to move, Zhou Xiaofei gave a playful glance at the pale Liu Ting and said, "when you made the offer earlier, I didn''t want to ask for your Liu family''s money. At most, you owe me a favor, and I didn''t intend to ask you to pay it back. I thought we were friends, but it seems that I''m being amorous. Good bye, Miss Liu. You''d better ask someone else to escort you back home

 C383

    Zhou Xiaofei wants to leave, the six sick wolf players also want to leave, but Zhou Xiaofei drinks: "you stay!"


    "Instructor!" Six sick wolf team members are very angry and yelled, "Liu family so to you, why do we need to protect the people of Liu family?"


    "I''m not a soldier, but you are!" Zhou Xiaofei yelled, "what is the duty of a soldier? Obey orders! You all stay with me. If anyone leaves, don''t call me instructor! "


    By Zhou Xiaofei such a roar, that six people immediately counseled.


    In fact, they also know that Zhou Xiaofei is for their good. If they leave with Zhou Xiaofei, they will be severely punished by the army, and even expelled.


    They have to worry about being expelled. Their instructors don''t have to!


    They often hear that the drillmaster was cheated by his captain and director Luo, and they are eager to be dismissed.


    The instructors have the courage to leave, but they don''t.


    Therefore, they can only silently watch Zhou Xiaofei leave, with a heavy heart.


    Liu Ting is also foolishly watching Zhou Xiaofei leave, feeling inexplicably complex.


    She finally understood why Zhou Xiaofei always caused trouble, because Zhou Xiaofei, like her before, would rather compromise than bend.


    After more than ten years of training, Liu Ting has learned some sophistication and tact. Even if she can''t see things in the past, she can ignore them at most and won''t care about them.


    She refused to contact what she really didn''t want to do, but she would never resist like Zhou Xiaofei.


    Zhou Xiaofei is very much like himself when he first started his career. He can''t bear the slightest grievance in his heart.


    As Zhou Xiaofei himself said, there are gratitude, revenge, happy gratitude and revenge, this is his Zhou Xiaofei.


    At the beginning, many people are like Zhou Xiaofei, but in the end, they all choose to bow to the reality and go along with the secular world. In turn, they even laugh at people like Zhou Xiaofei, who are not sensible and who love to make trouble.


    Only Liu Ting, who has never forgotten her original intention, knows that people like Zhou Xiaofei are very rare and fewer and fewer.


    As long as you are good to him, he will double you, even at the cost of his life.


    But if you are not good to him, it doesn''t matter, don''t touch his bottom line, he won''t get by with you.


    Today, the Liu family chose the worst way to deal with it, and then it became the situation.


    Liu Ting is still feeling, a few bodyguards came over, carefully said: "Miss, the third old man, he was very hurt..."


    "Take it to the hospital." Liu Ting is very helpless to shake his head, "the boy should have a proper hand, not if the third grandfather''s life."


    Zhou Xiaofei really didn''t have a hard hand. He could go into daolun''s villa and get rid of the roots, but he would never kill in front of so many people.


    After choking his stomach, Zhou Xiaofei wanted to call Li Dehai and said that he had laid down his burden. Li Dehai''s call came: "Comrade Zhou, we understand your mood. It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to protect Liu Ting. We still follow the original plan. After Liu Ting auctions the Jade Buddha, she will give it to you. How about you take the Jade Buddha back to China? "


    "Well, good." Zhou Xiaofei said, "as long as you don''t let me communicate with the Liu family, it''s disgusting."


    "Ha ha." Li Dehai said with a smile, "don''t you want to build the Zhou family? You will be the head of a big family in the future. I''m looking forward to how you will be the head of the family


    "Hum, it must be better than those old guys who only know money. At least I know that money is earned and spent to make myself happy, not to bully others."


    Zhou Xiaofei said, "I want to be the master of money, not the slave of money!"


    "Well, it''s ideal, ha ha!"


    Li Dehai gave Zhou Xiaofei a high hat, and Zhou Xiaofei readily accepted: "that''s Come on, I''ll go to the auction. I''m not so ignorant of the weight. "


    "That''s good. Ha ha, you have a good rest." Li Dehai said with a smile, "goodbye."


    "Goodbye." Zhou Xiaofei hung up and found a small hotel again.


    He was about to go to bed when the phone rang in his room.


    Zhou Xiaofei picked up the phone and asked, "who is that?"


    "Does this gentleman need special service?" There came a very sweet woman''s voice on the phone. Although her Chinese is not very standard, it doesn''t prevent Zhou Xiaofei from understanding what she said.


    "I went! I didn''t expect this kind of service routine here! It seems that the service industry all over the world has a unified standard! "


    Zhou Xiaofei secretly make complaints about it, and then hum, "no, thank you."


    "Sir, I''m beautiful and cheap, really." The woman''s voice was a little worried. "It''s only fifty euros a night, whatever you want!"


    Zhou Xiaofei just wanted to hang up the phone. Suddenly he heard the "buzzing" mosquitoes around him. It was very annoying, so he said impatiently, "OK, come on.""Yes, thank you, sir. Thank you."


    The woman hung up, and soon Zhou Xiaofei heard a knock outside the door: "Sir, please open the door."


    Zhou Xiaofei opened the door, and a young woman who looked rather careless and dressed very coquettishly came in.


    This woman''s clothes are exposed, and the clothes can only cover one third of her body.


    As soon as the woman came in, she took off her coat. Then she was ready to take off her underwear. She was stopped by Zhou Xiaofei: "OK, that''s it. Stand under the wall lamp, yes, that''s it."


    In the face of Zhou Xiaofei''s request, the woman was not surprised at all.


    The guests'' demands are always multifarious. Some special guests like to undress themselves and see her clearly under the light. There are many such guests.


    Just let that woman some wonder is, this guest let her stand under the wall lamp after no further request, unexpectedly oneself cover quilt to sleep!


    The woman was a little worried and asked, "Sir, you..."


    "Stay there until I wake up. I''ll give you a hundred euros." Zhou Xiaofei crawled out of the quilt, took out seven hundred yuan Chinese coins, and put them into the woman''s hand, "take Chinese coins? Take it


    After giving the woman the money, Zhou Xiaofei went back to bed.


    This time Zhou Xiaofei really fell asleep, because the woman heard Zhou Xiaofei''s slight snoring.


    That woman is silly. She has seen a lot of things, but this is the first time she has seen such a strange guest.


    Spent 100 euro, just to find a woman standing under the light to watch himself sleep, is he OK?


    But soon the woman understood the guest''s intention, because she was bitten by several big bags of mosquitoes before she stood long!


    The woman was afraid to wake up Zhou Xiaofei and didn''t dare to slap the mosquito, so she had to stand there and move a few times at will. As a result, the mosquito bit her all night, and her whole body was covered with red envelopes.


    Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei finally woke up, the woman was relieved: "Sir, you are finally awake. May I go now?"


    Looking at the woman who was bitten red by mosquitoes, Zhou Xiaofei was very sorry: "thank you, you can go. Slow down

 C384

    Today is the last day of Myanmar''s public plate. The precious jadeite raw stones cut from the plate and precious jade works and antiques from various countries will be sold at today''s auction.


    Today''s auction is big news, but for those who are concerned about the underground forces in Myanmar, the bigger news is what happened early this morning.


    It is said that daolun, the underground king of Guangyang City, was killed. The younger brother of the villa''s bodyguard was killed, and he was shot on the shoulder.


    If it wasn''t for his black and white double blades to rush back in time, I''m afraid today next year would be his death day.


    It''s the first time that people have heard about how to make daolun like this in Guangyang.


    At the same time when people think it''s incredible, there is only one person who comes out to revenge, a very young Chinese man.


    This rumor is very credible, because it''s from Doran''s men.


    The young man killed into the villa of Dorian. Although he shot a lot, he didn''t kill much.


    His shooting is very accurate, one shot can make people lose their mobility, fall on the ground can''t walk.


    As long as he doesn''t lie on the ground and want to shoot him, he won''t mend his gun.


    Only a few guys who didn''t know what to do fell to the ground and wanted to shoot him in the back. Then he killed these guys without a backhand shot.


    As soon as these rumors spread out, Guangyang city became more and more talkative, guessing who the young man was.


    Only the Liu family, the police chief and daolun knew who the young man was, but no one revealed Zhou Xiaofei''s identity.


    So when Zhou Xiaofei came to the auction site, people who met him last night still had the impression of him last night. They thought he was a very powerful and funny person in jade identification.


    Some people think Zhou Xiaofei is fun, but those who are forced to call Zhou Xiaofei grandfather hate Zhou Xiaofei.


    In particular, Peng Xuan and his father Peng Dazhong, who are covered with mummies, look at Zhou Xiaofei as if they want to kill.


    Peng Xuan was used a bad luck card by Zhou Xiaofei last night. In that one hour, it would be as miserable as possible.


    In a word, all over the body are injured, said more are tears ah!


    Zhou Xiaofei didn''t plan to know these people, so he ignored them whether they liked him or hated him.


    His task today is very simple, that is to wait for Liu Ting to take the picture of the antique jade Buddha, give the antique jade Buddha to himself, and then take the antique jade Buddha back to China and give it to the receptionist.


    However, this task is simple to say, but in fact, Zhou Xiaofei also knows that since someone sent a killer to kill Liu Ting, it proves that someone wants to get the Jade Buddha by all means, and it will never be very smooth to escort the Jade Buddha back home.


    Of course, Zhou Xiaofei is not worried about his own safety.


    Now I have quite strong personal combat power, and I have more than 1000 skill points to save my life. It will not be easy for anyone to kill him.


    Zhou Xiaofei was about to enter the auction house when he met Liu Ting, Liu Yan and six sick wolf players outside the gate of the auction house. The scene was very embarrassing.


    Liu Ting wanted to say hello to Zhou Xiaofei, but seeing that Zhou Xiaofei didn''t know her, she gave up the idea.


    She is a proud woman and never asks for anything.


    They didn''t say hello, but one of them said hello to Liu Ting: "ha ha, Miss Liu, hello."


    If you don''t look at your appearance, just listen to the accent, everyone thinks this man is Chinese.


    This guy is about thirty years old. His appearance is no different from that of Chinese people, but there is a small pile of whiskers just below his nose. Zhou Xiaofei knows that this guy is an Islander.


    This island man looks at Liu Ting with a smile. He is very friendly. People who don''t know think they have a good relationship.


    In the face of this guy''s Hello, Liu Ting is still a face, no good face to each other, even the words are not back.


    The island man didn''t feel bored at all. He continued with a smile: "Miss Liu, we''d better discuss it again and give this jade Buddha to me..."


    "And then let you put this jade Buddha in Dongjing Museum and laugh at our inability to recover the national treasure?" Liu Ting finally opened her mouth and said coldly, "Mitsui pacification, you''d better dream less!"


    "Well, what a pity." Mitsui showed a helpless face, "to tell you the truth, I sincerely hope Miss Liu does not compete with me, alas!"


    Mitsui''s hypocrisy is disgusting, but he doesn''t have any unusual actions and words, so Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t pay much attention to him.


    Ignoring Mitsui, Liu Ting goes directly to the door of the auction house, checks her identity at the security guard, pays the deposit, and walks into the auction house.


    Only auctioneers were allowed to enter the auction house, so Liu Yan and six members of the sick wolf army stayed outside the gate.There are many bodyguards in the auction house, which is enough to ensure the safety of each guest. There is no need for guests to bring bodyguards themselves.


    Liu Ting just walked into the venue, and Zhou Xiaofei was just about to follow him. Suddenly, he noticed an abnormal fluctuation of spiritual power, so he stopped in time and looked back.


    Behind Mitsui''s back, a guy with evil eyes was chanting words, and his hands were making all kinds of strange gestures, like casting some special magic.


    "This is..." Zhou Xiaofei frowned tightly together. At this moment, he saw a little virtual figure with a white mask flying out of the guy''s hand and flying fast in the direction of Liu Ting!


    People around are still walking around, as if they don''t see the white mask of the virtual shadow villain, except Zhou Xiaofei.


    Of course, if he wants to fly to Liu Ting, he must fly over Zhou Xiaofei''s head.


    Zhou Xiaofei didn''t think much about it, so he reached out and grabbed the little man in his hand.


    "Chi -" as soon as Zhou Xiaofei caught him, he immediately turned into a white smoke and disappeared without a trace.


    At the same time, the evil looking guy "poof" spat out a mouthful of blood and looked at Zhou Xiaofei bitterly.


    Mitsui was stunned at first. Then he walked to Zhou Xiaofei with a smile and said, "my friend, what you''ve done is a little unkind."


    Zhou Xiaofei said angrily, "what I have done is none of your business. Who is your friend with you Island devils? Get away from me


    By Zhou Xiaofei''s roar, Mitsui''s face finally darkened, and he said with a grim smile to Zhou Xiaofei: "Huaxia people, in your words, there were many people who were as arrogant as you in front of me, but now their grave grass is three feet high, ha ha."

 C385

    "I wipe! Even pretending to be forced in front of me, you Island devils have you! " Zhou Xiaofei thought in his heart, "it seems that if I don''t give you a bad luck card, you don''t know how powerful you are!"


    Zhou Xiaofei is about to throw a bad luck card to Mitsui. The system suddenly says, "Didi, the system prompts that this guy has an amulet on him. The bad luck card can''t take effect. I suggest you don''t waste points."


    "Well All right Zhou Xiaofei had to put away the idea of killing the island devils with a bad luck card, thinking of using other methods to clean the island devils.


    If you don''t dare to force others in front of you, the island devils have committed a capital crime!


    Looking at the threat of Mitsui''s pacification, Zhou Xiaofei decides not to kill him for the time being Well, actually, he didn''t know how to deal with this guy, so he had to give up for the time being.


    Today''s main task is to protect the antique jade Buddha. Other things can be put aside first.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Xiaofei glared at Mitsui, paid the deposit, took the auction number, passed the security check, and entered the auction house.


    Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei ignored himself, he just turned a white eye at himself and left. Mitsui thought that Zhou Xiaofei had been frightened by himself. Haha, he laughed strangely. He thought to himself: "smelly boy, today''s main task is to seize the antique jade Buddha. Let go of other things first, or you must die awkwardly!"


    If you think so, Mitsui is not reckless.


    Zhou Xiaofei is certainly not an ordinary person who can break his skills.


    Before knowing the details of each other, Mitsui did not dare to mess with him: "Abe Chuan, don''t you boast that you are the descendant of the super Yin Yang master Abe Qingming? Why can''t you even deal with a Chinese kid? "


    Abe Chuan, the man with evil eyes just now, said apologetically: "I didn''t expect that there were Chinese masters of Yin Yang geomantic omen here just now. I''m sure I won''t be so careless next time."


    Mitsui asked: "compared with you, what''s the strength of that boy?"


    Abe replied, "I''m not sure I can beat that guy, but it''s not so easy for him to beat me."


    "That''s fine." Mitsui snored and sneered, "when Liu Ting comes out, you use your Yin and Yang skills to deal with her, and I''ll take care of the rest."


    "Yes, Mr. Mitsui." Abe bowed to Mitsui, nodded and walked into the auction house.


    After entering the auction house, Zhou Xiaofei took a look at it and was disappointed: "it''s so shabby. Except for the larger venue and stronger security, the others are not as good as the auction house run by sister Xu."


    This auction house can hold 2000 people. It''s quite big, but it looks like a stadium.


    People are sitting in circular seats with an auction platform in the middle.


    There is not even a VIP private room in the whole auction seat area. Everyone sits outside and shows his face. Everyone knows who has taken what.


    No wonder robbery is so popular here. As long as anyone buys good things, the next second people all over the world will know, and they won''t be robbed?


    Zhou Xiaofei is not used to it. This auction in Myanmar is obviously convenient for the robbers in his country!


    What Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t know is that this question has been raised before. The answer given by Burmese officials is that the real name system can avoid the black box operation at the auction.


    Of course, Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t approve of this answer, but now it''s on other people''s territory. They like how to play. If they don''t play, they can go away. Most people are willing to play.


    After finding his seat number, Zhou Xiaofei sat down and found Liu Ting sitting next to him.


    They came in one after another soon, and the seats were connected normally.


    Zhou Xiaofei ignored Liu Ting, and Liu Ting didn''t see Zhou Xiaofei. They thought they didn''t know each other.


    In fact, Liu Ting appreciates Zhou Xiaofei very much. If there was nothing happened last night, she would like to make Zhou Xiaofei a friend.


    It''s just that it''s impossible for both sides to become friends now that things are like this.


    Zhou Xiaofei is not disgusted with Liu Ting, but he also sees that Liu Ting and Yan Yunqing are the same kind of women.


    For the sake of the family, friends are victims.


    Such a woman, Zhou Xiaofei can only be at a distance.


    I don''t hate it. I don''t like it.


    Anyway, the two sides belong to a cooperative relationship today. Once the cooperation ends, Zhou Xiaofei will no longer pay attention to this woman.


    "Didi, force the task to start hard." The sound of the system rang in Zhou Xiaofei''s mind, "there are two tasks, choose one to complete. An additional reward of 500 points will be given after the completion of low difficulty tasks, and an additional reward of 1000 points will be given after the completion of high difficulty tasks. What kind of difficulty do you choose? "


    "Your sister!" What Zhou Xiaofei hates most is that he is forced to complete the task, but if he doesn''t, the system will force him to deduct points, which makes Zhou Xiaofei very hurt.


    But now he is inseparable from the system, and he is not qualified to bargain with the system. He can only bear the humiliation: "can you tell me the specific situation of these two tasks first, so that I can make a choice conveniently.""I''m sorry, you have to make a choice before I tell you the details. But what I can tell you is that no matter it is a low difficulty task or a high difficulty task, only 500 points will be deducted after failure. The system is encouraging you to challenge yourself. The rewards are so rich. Come and join us


    If the system is a living person, Zhou Xiaofei will spit on his face first, then knock him to the ground and pee on his face.


    Irritating, too damn irritating, what system? This is, more and more pit father.


    But no matter how irritating, he can only bite his teeth: "in order to be safe, I choose low difficulty tasks."


    "Well, OK, mission details are on." The system said, "there is no limit to the conditions for completing a low-level decoration at the auction."


    "Not bad." Zhou Xiaofei breathed a sigh of relief, and then tentatively asked, "can you tell me what the difficult task is?"


    "Yes." The system said, "high difficulty task, complete a low-level loading in the blood jade auction link of the auction."


    Zhou Xiaofei carefully compared the low difficulty task with the high difficulty task. At present, the difference between the two is not big. The only difference is the condition limit.


    "It seems that the high difficulty task is not difficult, but compared with the low difficulty task, I already knew how to choose the high difficulty task." Zhou Xiaofei thought to himself, "loading force goods, can I change into a difficult task?"


    "Ha ha, you all know what a difficult task is before you change it. It''s like you come back to Soha when you know the opponent''s card. How can you do such a good thing?" The system sneers, "if you still want to challenge a difficult task, I have another one here. Do you want to accept it?"

 C386

    Remembering that the difficult task just now was not much more difficult than the low one, Zhou Xiaofei nodded happily: "OK, change to the high difficult task of loading force!"


    "Well, that''s right. You will be a master of pretending to be forced. How can you be afraid of the difficulties on the way to pretending to be forced? "


    The system earnestly and earnestly taught for some time, and then said that Zhou Xiaofei was about to complete the difficult task, "this time a world-class beauty came, you have to force in front of this world-class beauty, win a smile from the beauty, even if the force is successful..."


    "Lying and sloshing!" Zhou Xiaofei roared, "you pit me!"


    "Did I cheat you? Did I cheat you? Why don''t I know? " The system hummed and said, "who asked for a high-level forced task just now? Who promised just now? Did I force you to agree? "


    By the system of this series of questions, Zhou Xiaofei immediately speechless.


    He knew that he was trapped by the system, but the problem was that he really jumped down the hole himself!


    Zhou Xiaofei understood that the system knew him too well. He deliberately used a task that was not very difficult to attract him as a task of high difficulty. He was really fooled.


    Ma Dan, this system makes people want to die!


    Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei was still depressed, the system could not help but sneer and say: "you can also refuse to accept, change to a low difficulty task, and then I will deduct 500 points from you first..."


    "Who said I was going to change?" Zhou Xiaofei said angrily, "isn''t it to pretend to be forced in front of beautiful women? small token of kindly feelings! Come on, which world-class beauty? You have to let me know who and where the so-called world-class beauty is... "


    "If you look to the right, you''ll see her at a glance." As soon as the system was finished, Zhou Xiaofei turned his head to the right and He was stunned.


    It''s not that he has never met a beautiful woman. No matter Nana, ruoro or Lu Lingya, they can definitely be called big beauties, even Asian beauties.


    But if you really want to say that they are world-class beauties, Zhou Xiaofei is not so cheeky.


    And Zhou Xiaofei always thinks that the system is bragging. Even the most beautiful female stars, Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t think they are world-class beauties.


    Zhou Xiaofei even thinks that the so-called world-class beauty does not exist at all.


    However, when he saw this woman, he felt that he was ignorant. It turned out that there were some beautiful women in the world.


    "She is..." At the sight of this woman, Zhou Xiaofei was immediately moved.


    She is a woman with European classical temperament. Her golden hair exudes charming luster, her blue eyes are as blue as the sea, her delicate facial features make people not pick out any flaws, and her white skin is like silk


    If this woman were put in ancient times, it would definitely cause a war between the two countries.


    "Helen." Zhou Xiaofei thought of the peerless beauty who caused the Trojan War for the first time. This woman is definitely comparable with Helen.


    At this moment, he really wants to know this beautiful woman.


    Zhou Xiaofei''s state at this time just confirms a famous saying: the so-called love at first sight is nothing more than a temporary appearance.


    , "as like as two peas, you are right. She is really called Helen, the same name as Helen, a princess in Europe, a small country."


    The system said, "this time she came for the jade Scepter left behind by her own country. The hint has been given to you. If you want to make beauty smile, it depends on what you do."


    When Zhou Xiaofei was thinking about whether or not to photograph the so-called jade scepter, the system suddenly said, "by the way, Helen has never been able to laugh since she was a child. She is a famous cold faced beauty. Even if you buy what she wants and give it to her, the most she can say is "thanks" to make her laugh


    Zhou Xiaofei has an impulse to kill the system, but he can''t, so he can only sulk himself.


    Pit, this system is too pit!


    After being angry for a long time, Zhou Xiaofei hummed and asked: "how do you know so clearly about loading force goods? Don''t tell me again that this is the data stored in the computer... "


    "Of course not." The voice of the system suddenly became very sad, "you just need to make her laugh. I''ll tell you the reason later."


    "All right." Knowing that the system refused to say that it was useless to ask too many questions, Zhou Xiaofei stopped asking questions and focused on Helen.


    This woman is so beautiful that it''s not only Zhou Xiaofei who is attracted to her, but all the men who see her are attracted to her.


    Who can come here to participate in the auction without tens of millions?


    For these rich people, it''s not a matter to pick up a girl at all, so they have the cheek to chat up the cold beauty one by one.


    But as the system says, Helen can''t even smile. She doesn''t even look at these men, as if she can''t see or hear them.Those guys pestered for several minutes, but they thought there was no hope, so they sat back in their seats.


    Zhou Xiaofei also wants to go over and say a few words to her, but think about it or forget it.


    This woman is obviously wary of men. If she is not ready, she will go up to chat up. It will be very difficult to win her a smile later.


    I''d better figure out what to do and strive for a success!


    The auction started. All the items here are jade, including raw stone, processed jade and jade carvings.


    Zhou Xiaofei also wanted to see if he could pick up a leak and make more money, but these jade articles were almost identified. It was very difficult for Zhou Xiaofei to make a big profit.


    If it''s just a few hundred thousand dollars, Zhou Xiaofei now disdains to sell.


    I don''t want to earn a little money. I can''t help it. Rich people are so willful.


    It was not until a round jade with blood red appeared that it attracted Zhou Xiaofei''s attention.


    "The best chicken blood stone king!" As soon as Zhou Xiaofei''s eyes brightened, he looked at the reserve price of the auction, which was 20 million Chinese dollars. Zhou Xiaofei''s eyes became brighter. "It seems that they regard this chicken blood stone king as an ordinary chicken blood jade!"


    Sure enough, when the auctioneer introduced it, he said that it was a piece of chicken blood jade, and the others were not so good, because they were big.


    With the size of its small basin, this chicken blood jade is worth tens of millions.


    "The auction starts with 20 million yuan, one million yuan each time, and the auction starts!"


    The auctioneer knocked on the hammer, and the customers below began to bid: "21 million!"


    "23 million!"


    "Twenty five million!"


    "Fifty million." Zhou Xiaofei called a price lazily, the whole audience was shocked, and then there was silence.


    Fifty million is not much for them, but no one would be so stupid to spend fifty million on a piece of chicken blood jade worth at most forty million.


    What''s more, Zhou Xiaofei''s direct double bidding method really frightens many people. No matter how much he likes it, there is no such bidding method!

 C387

    Of course, auctioneers like this kind of auction. It would be perfect if someone could double it again.


    But the auctioneer also knew that there were not many "forthright" customers like Zhou Xiaofei, so the beautiful auctioneer with excellent figure began to count: "five thousand times, fifty thousand twice, fifty million..."


    "Five million." Just when everyone thought that this blood jade would be taken away by Zhou Xiaofei, someone suddenly increased the price.


    Zhou Xiaofei looked in the direction of the bidding, and could not help sneering: "looking for death!"


    It''s Peng Xuan, the son of Peng Dazhong, who is not the one who is bidding.


    This guy didn''t take a fancy to this chicken blood jade, but just wanted to argue with Zhou Xiaofei.


    He wants to raise the price, which makes Zhou Xiaofei uncomfortable.


    If Zhou Xiaofei shouts 50 million yuan, he shouts one million yuan more. If Zhou Xiaofei raises the price again, it will prove that Zhou Xiaofei really likes this jade. Then he will raise the price again and let Zhou Xiaofei continue to spend more money to shoot.


    At this time, Peng Xuan was like a mummy, with only one pair of eyes left to look at Zhou Xiaofei provocatively: "boy, if you have the ability, you can increase the price. No matter how much you increase, I''ll add one million more."


    He knew that he was hit by Zhou Xiaofei''s "magic trick" last night, so his father bought him a piece of anti evil jade to hang on him as a talisman.


    If "magic" doesn''t work, he''s not afraid of Zhou Xiaofei.


    In the face of this guy''s provocation, Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile: "this is what you said. The person who doesn''t increase the price is the tortoise son. He didn''t have chrysanthemums when he gave birth to a son and didn''t squint when he gave birth to a daughter. I have more money than you, Mr. Zhou. You''re full! 100 million! "


    Zhou Xiaofei casually yelled a price, which directly frightened Peng Xuan.


    Nima, 40 million things sold to 100 million, this Chinese boy really has a lot of money.


    Everyone looked at Zhou Xiaofei as if he were a monster. Zhou Xiaofei cocked up his legs and said with a smile to Peng Xuan, "don''t you want to increase the price? Add a million, this blood jade will be sold to you, hehe. If you don''t increase the price, you''re the son of a tortoise. You don''t have a chrysanthemum to have a son... "


    Peng Xuan was almost annoyed by Zhou Xiaofei, but although he was a dandy, he was not stupid at all.


    If he really spent $100 million on this blood stone for a moment''s sake, his father would have beaten him up.


    So Peng Xuan can only let Zhou Xiaofei get away with it without saying a word.


    In the eyes of the public, Zhou Xiaofei, who doubled the price for a moment, is a fool enough. Anyone who increases the price again is a fool.


    The original auction price of this chicken blood jade was between 40 million and 50 million, but now it has doubled. The auctioneer and the owner have been happy for a long time. How dare they expect someone to increase the price?


    "I''m not fooled by you. You''re a fool with a lot of money Even though Peng Xuan has lost in the auction, he refuses to admit defeat.


    "How much money do I have? When you cry, ha ha. " Zhou Xiaofei looks at Peng Xuan with a sneer. At this time, the auctioneer shouts 100 million three times, and then decides, "Congratulations, Mr. Zhou on the 28th, this chicken blood jade is yours!"


    Probably in order to mobilize the atmosphere, the auctioneer said with a smile: "Mr. Zhou, can you tell me why you want to spend 100 million Chinese dollars to buy such a piece of chicken blood jade?"


    "Ha ha, yes!" Zhou Xiaofei stepped down from the stage, went to the auctioneer, took the microphone and said with a smile, "I always like to help others. I''ve made a lot of money, so I don''t mind giving you a chance to make a fortune. This chicken blood jade is worth 200 million Chinese dollars. Does anyone want to bid?"


    "Idiot!"


    "Idiot!"


    "This guy doesn''t overdo it, only to find that the price is too high. Do you want to get back the cost?"


    Many people gloated at Zhou Xiaofei one after another. They thought that Zhou Xiaofei was either stupid or crazy. How could anyone use 200 million Chinese dollars to buy this 40 million chicken blood jade?


    Liu Ting also shook her head and gave a cold hum.


    Zhou Xiaofei looks like a clown at this time. He''s trying to impress others and make people despise him. I don''t know what he thinks.


    In the face of people''s ridicule and incomprehension, Zhou Xiaofei didn''t mind at all. He said with a smile: "everyone, it seems that no one wants the chance I give you to get rich. Then I''ll tell you why I want to spend 100 million on this chicken blood jade."


    This is the auction hall of Burmese public plate. There are jade cutting machines around. Zhou Xiaofei picked up a cutting machine and cut the chicken blood jade down!


    "My God


    "Madman!"


    "Crazy, really crazy."


    In the eyes of the public, the selling point of this chicken blood jade is actually big.


    Zhou Xiaofei even destroyed the selling point of this chicken blood jade and turned it into small pieces. Its value must have plummeted. Tens of millions will turn into hundreds of thousands. Isn''t that crazy? What is it?


    Ignoring the crowd''s screams, Zhou Xiaofei continued to cut the chicken blood jade. Soon, people''s shock became shock, and ridicule became dignified.With Zhou Xiaofei''s cutting machine knife by knife to cut, chicken blood jade inside and exposed a blood red stone.


    Outside the stone, there is a towering pagoda, full of the domineering power of the king.


    The stone is about 50 cm high, more than 30 cm wide and more than 20 cm thick. The texture of the stone is dark gray transparent ox horn frozen ground. The blood color is bright red and concentrated in pieces. It is crystal clear and drips into the stone.


    The auctioneer''s eyes widened, and she exclaimed: "king of Balin chicken blood!"


    "How could it be?"


    "My God! It''s really the king of Balin''s chicken blood


    When the stone was completely exposed in front of the public, all the people who knew the goods stood up and gaped.


    "The blood king is strong in the strong, no matter how high the price is. There''s only one piece of Heavenly Creations. Don''t judge the king of blood by price. " This is people''s evaluation of the last piece of Balin chicken blood king, and that piece of Balin chicken blood king once auctioned 400 million Chinese dollars!


    "What a terrible sight If someone said that Zhou Xiaofei was a fool with a lot of money, others would think that this guy was a fool.


    From the beginning of the chicken blood jade auction, Zhou Xiaofei offered a high price and firmly bought it. However, people thought that he was just pretending to force and fighting with Peng Xuan. He was a fool with a lot of money.


    It was not until he cut the chicken blood jade and showed its real value that people realized that Zhou Xiaofei was determined to get it.


    People can''t help regretting that they didn''t cherish the opportunity Zhou Xiaofei gave them to make a fortune. If Zhou Xiaofei could give them another such opportunity, they would say "I want to shoot.".


    Unfortunately, even if Zhou Xiaofei gives them another chance like this, not everyone can get it.


    Peng Xuan''s face is green with regret. Last night he suffered a loss because of Zhou Xiaofei''s jade identification technique. Unexpectedly, he suffered a loss again today. Damn it!


    "Ha ha." Looking at the complicated look of the people, Zhou Xiaofei laughed and said, "I''ll give you another chance now, but the starting price this time is 300 million Chinese dollars, and each time the price is increased by 5 million. This beautiful auctioneer, please take a picture for me. I''ll take care of the service charge. Thank you

 C388

    "Give it to me for auction?" The female auctioneer felt flattered. Until she confirmed that Zhou Xiaofei was not joking, she nodded happily, "OK."


    As a matter of fact, Zhou Xiaofei opened up the "king of Balin chicken blood" in public. There are many people who want to buy it at a high price. There is no need to put it at the auction house, and they have to draw a large handling fee.


    However, the Burmese government has a rule that all jades brought out of Burma must have invoices, otherwise they will be regarded as smuggling.


    Zhou Xiaofei may also know this rule. In order to save trouble, he just gave this chicken blood king to the auction.


    In full view of the public, Zhou Xiaofei calmly returned to his seat, quietly waiting for the auction results.


    Although Zhou Xiaofei''s face was calm, he was already happy.


    One hundred million Chinese dollars bought a piece of stone, but the chicken blood king can get at least 400 million. It''s a huge profit: "antique identification and jade identification are really the fastest way to get rich, ha ha ha..."


    Now no one pays attention to Zhou Xiaofei, because their attention is all on the auction.


    "330 million!" The first person to ask for an extra $30 million, because he knew that it was meaningless to ask for an extra $5 million.


    Sure enough, the second one yelled another 30 million: "360 million!"


    "380 million!"


    "Four hundred million!"


    Not two to the expected price of Zhou Xiaofei, Zhou Xiaofei is very satisfied.


    In this case, it''s not a problem to get 500 million.


    "450 million!"


    "480 million!"


    "530 million!"


    If you just listen to the numbers, no one will find the numbers frightening.


    But if you put these figures on their bank card balance, many people will be so happy that they will faint on the spot.


    A piece of jade sold to this price, in exchange for the previous Zhou Xiaofei, it is a dream also dare not imagine.


    However, Zhou Xiaofei is not what he used to be. In his eyes, tens of millions are nothing. This is the different values brought by different levels of life.


    In the end, the jade was sold at 620 million yuan. 20 million yuan was a handling fee. As soon as the jade was put in and out, he made a total of 500 million yuan, and his total assets reached an amazing 6.5 billion yuan!


    "Mr. Zhou, you are really good!"


    "Mr. Zhou, I really envy you!"


    The people next to him looked at Zhou Xiaofei with envy and wanted to get close to him.


    Everyone is in this business. If they make friends with Zhou Xiaofei and help them identify jade at will once or twice, they may earn more than they have earned for several years.


    "Easy to say, easy to say, hehe." Zhou Xiaofei also smiles when others greet each other. This is the minimum quality of being a man.


    Even if it is forced to pretend, Zhou Xiaofei only pretends in front of those who look down on him.


    It is immoral for Zhou Xiaofei that others respect him so much, and he pretends to force others.


    After chatting with the people around, Zhou Xiaofei subconsciously looked in Helen''s direction and found that the cold beauty still had no expression.


    Yu Xue is also relatively cold, not too cold because she doesn''t like to communicate with others, while Helen gives Zhou Xiaofei a sense of isolation and indifference, as if she doesn''t care about anything.


    Although she was surrounded by people, the woman seemed to put herself in a state of no one. No one or anything around her had anything to do with her.


    Zhou Xiaofei even has a feeling that if it wasn''t for her desire to buy back the national treasure of her country, she would never go out of her country.


    "She''s so beautiful, but she looks so lonely. I think her heart must be bitter too!" Zhou Xiaofei can''t help but feel pity for this world-class beauty, which makes him have an impulse to communicate with her and be friends.


    Maybe others don''t believe it. What Zhou Xiaofei wants is to pity each other and want to talk to each other. He has no other obscene ideas.


    Of course, it doesn''t matter whether others believe it or not. The important thing is whether this beautiful woman named Helen believes it or not and whether she is willing to talk to herself.


    If you don''t want to talk to yourself, you''ll have to lose the task of pretending to force me to smile today!


    The next step is to continue the process of the auction, because Zhou Xiaofei''s piece of chicken blood King sold at a sky high price, so that the next auction items can not help but be eclipsed, and people''s interest is obviously not so high.


    Zhou Xiaofei began to feel bored, and then found that Peng Xuan and Mitsui Pingzhi had been staring at him. He couldn''t help thinking of mischief: "ha ha, don''t you like me? Well, I''ll make you feel good. "


    The next item for auction was the Jade Buddha statue of grandmother. The auctioneer introduced a lot of them and said, "the starting price is 2 million euros, and the price will be increased by 100000 each time."


    "Ten million." Zhou Xiaofei yawned, stretched his waist lazily, and called a price casually.At the sight of Zhou Xiaofei''s bidding, the hearts of the whole audience suddenly raised, as if they were in a state of war readiness.


    Peng Xuan immediately came to the interest, shouting: "15 million!"


    Zhou Xiaofei: "20 million!"


    Mitsui: thirty million


    Zhou Xiaofei: "31 million!"


    Peng Xuangang wanted to bid, but his father slapped him on the head: "we don''t have so much money to waste!"


    Peng Xuan realized that what he was shouting now was euro, not Huaxia currency.


    30 million euro, that''s more than 200 million Chinese dollars!


    Peng Xuan was so angry that he could only give up.


    Mitsui has no worries about money at all. As soon as Zhou Xiaofei finished calling the price, Mitsui shouts "35 million" and looks at Zhou Xiaofei with pride. The provocation is very obvious.


    "Idiot." Zhou Xiaofei grinned at Mitsui.


    Liu Ting is very surprised how Zhou Xiaofei and Mitsui pacification on the bar, they do not know it?


    Liu Ting did not know that Zhou Xiaofei had destroyed Mitsui''s good deeds outside the auction house and saved her once, which led to their feud.


    However, Zhou Xiaofei''s action is actually superfluous. Liu Ting comes from the jade family. How can she not have the jade to ward off evil spirits?


    Unless he is a very powerful sorcerer, the effect of common sorcery on exorcism jade can be ignored.


    Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei was smiling so brightly, Mitsui said with a smile: "I''m really sorry, Mr. Zhou, for ruining your good deeds and cutting off your money, ha ha. If you feel uncomfortable, just scold. Ha ha... "


    "Idiot." Zhou Xiaofei scolded again, then said with a smile, "that jade is worth five million euro at most. You feel good after spending 30 million euro more. I really don''t know who gave you the self-confidence, ha ha ha ha!"

 C389

    Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei was not angry at all, Mitsui finally realized that he was in the way of Zhou Xiaofei.


    This time, Zhou Xiaofei was just teasing him on purpose. He didn''t expect him to jump in foolishly!


    The unwilling Mitsui paid for the jade and took it to see if there was any mystery.


    As a result, no matter what he thinks, the jade is always the same as the inside, and there is no place worthy of price increase!


    The auctioneer nearby also carefully looked at the jade pendant Buddha statue on Mitsui''s hand and shook his head: "it''s really only worth five million euros at most!"


    Mitsui had an impulse to vomit blood. He looked at Zhou Xiaofei bitterly, as if he wanted to break Zhou Xiaofei into pieces.


    Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile: "Mr. Mitsui, the nickname" people are stupid and have a lot of money "will be given to you. Put it away, ha ha!"


    Mitsui was so angry that he gritted his teeth, but he had no choice but to secretly make up his mind that as long as he found an opportunity, Zhou Xiaofei must look good!


    Peng Xuan is surprised out of a cold sweat, fortunately his father gave himself a slap, otherwise more than 200 million Chinese dollars will be ruined!


    Peng Dazhong''s face was also very ugly, and his voice was gloomy: "Xiao Xuan, such a sinister, fierce and capable boy, is definitely not nobody in China. You are not the opponent of that boy. Don''t get on with him any more, or you won''t even know how to die. "


    Peng Xuan was pale and nodded: "I know, Dad. I won''t follow him when he asks for the price. "


    Zhou Xiaofei made a big dent in Mitsui''s pacification, and the atmosphere of the originally boring auction was aroused again.


    Where there is Zhou Xiaofei, it''s hard not to be lively.


    The auction continues, but Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t auction anything any more, which makes people disappointed.


    Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t auction. I feel that the auction is not fun.


    However, people were not disappointed for a long time. With the appearance of a jade scepter, Zhou Xiaofei became active again.


    The female auctioneer said: "this auction item is a scepter made of jade. It is said that it is an antique jade from ancient Greece more than 2000 years ago. Later, it was exiled to the small European country Yasi and became a national treasure of this country. This national treasure was stolen more than ten years ago, and it came to today''s auction


    "However, it is stated in advance that the auction house only guarantees that the auction item is made of jade, and does not guarantee its antique value." The female auctioneer made a statement, and then continued, "OK, let''s start the auction now. The reserve price is 20 million euros, and the price will be increased by one million euros each time."


    Zhou Xiaofei looked in the direction of Helen, and found that Helen''s calm eyes finally had a reaction, and her eyes looking at the scepter were full of blazing.


    Zhou Xiaofei shook his head and sighed: "Alas, poor girl."


    The auction began. After a long silence, Zhou Xiaofei finally said, "25 million."


    As soon as Zhou Xiaofei made an offer, people who didn''t plan to auction were very excited for fear that the world would not be in chaos.


    The people who want to auction are all gnashing their teeth with hatred. It''s not true to increase the price. It''s not true to not increase the price. It''s very uncomfortable.


    When people were hesitant to increase the price, a plain but charming voice came: "thirty million."


    People looked in the direction of the voice, and then saw a peerless face.


    "How beautiful


    "God, did I meet the fairy in the fairy tale?"


    Beauty is breathtaking and suffocating.


    All the words used to describe this woman are so pale, because there is no language to describe her beauty in people''s minds.


    All the people''s attention was attracted by Helen, so that they all forgot that they were in the auction, but a hateful voice pulled their attention back: "31 million."


    If it had been before, people would have been very happy to see Zhou Xiaofei increase his price. However, at this time, when they saw that he was robbing something with a peerless beauty, they would see him as tuoxiang.


    "Why is this boy so annoying?"


    "I guess I want to attract the attention of beautiful women?"


    "To attract beauty''s attention in this way will only annoy beauty, won''t it?"


    "Yes, it''s strange that the beauty doesn''t hate him!"


    Sure enough, Helen frowned and yelled, "35 million..."


    "Forty million." Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "this lady, I hope you don''t argue with me any more. You can''t compete with me."


    Helen looked at Zhou Xiaofei, her eyes full of disgust: "why do you want to shoot this Scepter with me?"


    Helen is a typical European classic beauty, but what shocked everyone is that she speaks Chinese very well.


    Seeing that the beauty was angry, all the people were fighting for Helen: "Mr. Zhou, don''t go too far!"


    "That is, being too arrogant will cause public indignation!"


    Everyone has such an idea at this time, that is, such a beautiful woman stands in front of others, it''s too late to please others, why does Zhou Xiaofei pretend to be forced in front of the beautiful woman? Why?If you want to attract the attention of beautiful women, this way will only attract disgust!


    Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile: "this lady, forgive me for not being able to tell you the reason. If you believe me, don''t rob me. I''ll tell you after I take the picture... "


    "Why should I believe you?" Helen stood up and looked at Zhou Xiaofei coldly, "100 million euro. If you think you can increase the price, I''ll give it to you. "


    "100 million euro!" Everyone took a breath of air conditioning, this beauty is too crazy, right?


    Even if this scepter is an antique and has the dual value of jade and antiques, it is definitely not worth 100 million euro!


    The auction house''s valuation for this scepter is 60 million euro at most, and it''s not worth it. I didn''t expect that this peerless beauty from Europe would offer 100 million euro. It''s inhuman.


    No one thinks that Zhou Xiaofei will increase the price. After all, the price of attracting beauty''s attention is too high.


    And if he just wants to attract the attention of beautiful women, he has succeeded.


    But to everyone''s surprise, Zhou Xiaofei added the price: "one million."


    Helen''s face was as pale as ashes, and she sat down in her seat.


    Why, why


    After searching for several years and spending a lot of money, I finally found the lost national treasure.


    But this damned Chinese man wanted to take away the national treasure he had been looking for for for several years at all costs, so that he finally failed to buy it because he didn''t have enough money.


    Didn''t my father say that Chinese people are very friendly and like to be beautiful?


    Why is this Chinese so hateful? Why!


    Helen''s heart broke when she thought of her missing father and dying mother lying on the hospital bed.


    Her mother felt that she would never see her father again in her life, so she hoped to see the national treasure Scepter missing with her father before she died.


    Seeing that she was about to fulfill her mother''s dying wish, she fell short. How could Helen not collapse?

 C390

    Seeing that the peerless beauty was so overwhelmed by Zhou Xiaofei''s anger, people were angry.


    "Zhou, are you a man or not?"


    "Zhou, you are so arrogant. Do you believe you will be beaten as soon as you go out?"


    "Zhou, don''t let me see you in Taiguo!"


    It was the first time for so many people to deal with Zhou Xiaofei in the auction.


    Liu Ting also thinks that Zhou Xiaofei has gone too far and deserves to be besieged, but Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t feel disgusted by himself, and says with dignity: "if you really want to stand out for this beauty, you crowdfunding to buy this staff for her? What''s the difference between a strange uncle who can only talk and a strange uncle who can deceive an innocent girl? "


    Being robbed by Zhou Xiaofei, the crowd suddenly wilted.


    If this scepter is only tens of millions or even hundreds of millions of Chinese dollars, surely some people will be willing to spend money to win a smile.


    But this scepter is too expensive. It costs seven or eight hundred million Chinese dollars to please a woman. No matter how beautiful she is, they are reluctant to give up.


    Of course, crowdfunding is a good way, but crowdfunding can''t win the favor of beautiful women alone. That money is no different from throwing it out, so no one will do such stupid things as crowdfunding foolishly.


    Seeing that the crowd stopped talking, Zhou Xiaofei continued to sneer: "what? When it comes to money, there''s no sound? Didn''t you just have a sense of justice? Why are you silent now? It''s only one hundred million euros. What''s it to you rich people? "


    No way, no one is willing to spend a lot of money to please the beauty, so can only let Zhou Xiaofei ridicule.


    The auctioneer couldn''t see it any more. She called "one hundred million" three times, and then it was decided. Zhou Xiaofei bought the wand.


    "Congratulations, Mr. Zhou." The female auctioneer smiles and congratulates Zhou Xiaofei. In fact, her heart is not happy to see Zhou Xiaofei.


    Jade is not a necessity, and this scepter is not worth so much money. It''s too impolite for a man to fight with a woman.


    Ignoring the scornful eyes of the public, Zhou Xiaofei paid the money, took the scepter, walked up to Helen, and said sincerely, "madam, I''m willing to give you this scepter, but I have a condition."


    "What? Will you give me this Scepter? " Helen was surprised at first, but then her face turned cold again. "I don''t accept any degrading conditions!"


    Helen knew that her beauty had been coveted by many men. Ninety nine of the 100 men who wanted to contact her didn''t mean well.


    As for why there is still a man who doesn''t have any obscene ideas about her, it is because he is only interested in men.


    At this time, Zhou Xiaofei put forward the condition, let alone Helen. Everyone would think that Zhou Xiaofei had a bad intention.


    So, people began to scold: "Zhou, are you disgusting?"


    "That''s right. It''s shameless to take advantage of people''s danger."


    Liu Ting even shakes her head, thinking that she is wrong about Zhou Xiaofei.


    This guy is just like an ordinary man. He''s all the same.


    No, worse than the average man


    Zhou Xiaofei ignored other people''s abuse, still very sincere: "you first listen to my conditions, OK?"


    Helen looked at Zhou Xiaofei''s eyes seriously. She suddenly found that the Chinese man''s eyes were very clear, without any impurities.


    She could not see any immorality in his eyes, but endless sympathy and pity.


    "He''s sympathizing with me?" Helen''s heart was shocked, "why should he sympathize with me? Why? "


    Even in the heart of the ups and downs, Helen on the surface or that pair of extremely cold appearance: "OK, tell me your conditions."


    "Just smile at me. This scepter is for you." Zhou Xiaofei handed the scepter to Helen, "is that ok?"


    "Lying trough!"


    "NIMA!"


    "I''m going!"


    "Day


    "Baga!"


    ¡°FUCK£¡¡±


    After hearing Zhou Xiaofei''s conditions, everyone couldn''t help but scold Zhou Xiaofei in the most vicious language. But for a moment, they didn''t know how to scold Zhou Xiaofei, so all the national curses came out.


    They originally thought that Zhou Xiaofei was bullying beauties, but they didn''t expect that the final goal was the same as them. They just wanted to please beauties.


    But no one has Zhou Xiaofei''s big hand. In order to please the beautiful women, he spent more than 700 million Chinese dollars. It''s inhuman!


    "Black sheep!" Knowing Zhou Xiaofei''s ultimate goal, Liu Ting despises Zhou Xiaofei even more.


    In order to win the beauty''s smile, in ancient times, there was king you of Zhou playing with the warlords. Today, Zhou Xiaofei has bought hundreds of millions of scepters. Men are all of the same virtue!


    "Just a smile, really?" Helen''s hand trembled and held the staff. She looked at Zhou Xiaofei in amazement.Zhou Xiaofei nodded and said with a smile: "really, just a smile. After laughing, you don''t owe me anything. You take the scepter and I''ll go back to my China. I won''t meet again. Is that ok? "


    Helen wanted to meet Zhou Xiaofei''s requirements, but when she thought of her missing father and her sick mother, Helen didn''t laugh, but cried: "Wuwu, Wuwu..."


    "Well Don''t cry, don''t cry Zhou Xiaofei quickly advised, "I want you to laugh, not to cry!"


    While persuading, Zhou Xiaofei habitually reached out to wipe the tears on Helen''s face.


    Everyone thought that Helen would avoid or clap Zhou Xiaofei''s hand. Unexpectedly, she didn''t!


    At the thought of Zhou Xiaofei''s hand rubbing and touching the beauty''s face, the men in the auction house really realized what is envy and jealousy!


    But no matter how envious and jealous they are, it''s useless. Who can''t make them as rich as Zhou Xiaofei? In order to please women, they can do hundreds of millions of things?


    "I''m sorry." Helen probably also felt that she was too impolite and stopped crying, "Mr. Zhou, I really can''t laugh now. Can I owe you first?"


    If it''s someone else, I''d like Helen to say that.


    Because it means that Zhou Xiaofei has a chance to find her and continue to develop in the future, but no one thought that Zhou Xiaofei was very angry and refused: "no, you have to smile for me if you don''t smile!"


    Helen was very embarrassed to say: "but I really can''t laugh out, how to do?"


    "Can''t you laugh?" Zhou Xiaofei racked his brains and finally came up with a good idea. He reached out and grabbed Helen''s flanks.


    "Ha ha, don''t catch me, ha ha..." Helen was tickled and couldn''t help laughing.


    "No? The beauty was amused by him? "


    "It''s so mean and shameless. Where is this guy''s hand?"


    Looking at this absurd scene, everyone was stunned, even the system could not help but scold: "NIMA, this is OK?"

 C391

    Seeing that the system was speechless, Zhou Xiaofei was very proud and said with a smile, "why not? Didn''t you say just make her laugh? You see, isn''t she laughing? "


    "All right." The system is very helpless to say, "high difficulty forced to complete the task, plus 1000 skill points, the existing total skill points 2042 points."


    as others say, Zhou Xiaofei is such a mean and shameless way that the system is too lazy to make complaints about it.


    The original intention of the system is to make Zhou Xiaofei spend a lot of money to show off his financial resources and ability to pick up girls in front of this group of rich people, so that he can be perfectly forced.


    Just think, how enviable is a handsome man who has money and can tease girls!


    As long as Zhou Xiaofei has done it all, this difficult task of loading and forcing will be completed perfectly.


    As a result, a lot of money has been spent, and the first half has been completed. However, in the second half of the most critical steps, the system can only use two words to describe Zhou Xiaofei: dog belt.


    But Helen really laughed. Even if the system wanted to judge that Zhou Xiaofei was forced to fail, it couldn''t do it. It could only reluctantly judge that his task was completed.


    However, the system will never determine that Zhou Xiaofei is forced to complete the installation, so Zhou Xiaofei is not given the number of forced points.


    Zhou Xiaofei knew that he was opportunistic, and he did not reluctantly let the system add more points to him.


    What''s more, even if Zhou Xiaofei let the system add something to him, is the system willing to add?


    It''s better not to say it than not to say it.


    Anyway, when the task is finished, you don''t need to deduct points, but you can add 1000 skill points. Why not?


    Only let Zhou Xiaofei heartache is, in order to complete this task, but he spent more than seven hundred million!


    "It''s too expensive, alas!" If it wasn''t for Helen''s sake, Zhou Xiaofei wouldn''t have spent more than $700 million to complete the task even if he had let the system deduct 500 points.


    Of course, the reason why Zhou Xiaofei is so willing to spend money is that he always feels that the system has some connection with Helen that he does not know.


    When he heard Helen mentioned by the system, he could feel a kind of sadness unconsciously revealed by the system.


    It is this kind of sadness that makes Zhou Xiaofei feel the sadness that Helen is carrying, just like empathy.


    The system doesn''t mean they have nothing to do with each other.


    Moreover, Zhou Xiaofei also thinks that the system will not be so boring as to give herself such a task to pick up girls. If Helen has nothing to do with the system, the system will not give herself such a big assignment.


    For the sake of the system, Zhou Xiaofei has to complete this task even if he spends more money.


    For their own sake, but also in order to repay the system, after all, their own everything is given by the system.


    When Zhou Xiaofei stopped tickling, Helen stopped laughing.


    Although she regained her cold face, her face was a little ruddy because of her strong smile just now, which made her peerless face more charming and made all the men who could see her at the scene stunned.


    How can such a beautiful woman be teased by the Chinese boy? It''s really hateful!


    "Thank you." Helen is very serious to Zhou Xiaofei thanks, "I hope we can meet again."


    Zhou Xiaofei said, "you should have bodyguards, right?"


    Helen nodded, "well, there are."


    "That''s fine." Zhou Xiaofei said, "goodbye, take care of yourself."


    "Thank you. Take care of yourself." I don''t know why, Helen has a long lost cordiality to Zhou Xiaofei.


    Seeing Zhou Xiaofei, she suddenly thought of her father who disappeared more than ten years ago.


    She knew that her idea was ridiculous, but she accepted it. That''s why Helen was willing to let Zhou Xiaofei touch it.


    The feeling of Zhou Xiaofei wiping his tears is like the feeling of his father wiping his tears when he fell down and cried when he was a child!


    Helen was about to leave when suddenly she seemed to think of something and asked curiously, "Zhou, why do you bid with me so much for this Scepter? Is it really just for a smile? "


    Zhou Xiaofei said with a helpless smile: "this scepter is an imitation, not an antique at all, so I don''t want you to pay so much for it. But you can''t believe me, so I have to buy it for you in this way. Don''t mind if you''re entrusted by your friends and don''t tell you the truth. "


    "Excuse me, madam, for not being able to tell you why. If you believe me, don''t rob me. I''ll tell you after I take the picture... " Remembering what Zhou Xiaofei said to herself, Helen couldn''t help feeling ashamed.


    It''s all his own anxiety that makes Zhou Xiaofei spend a lot of money wrongly.


    But what did he just say? Is this Scepter fake?


    "You say it''s fake?" Helen''s face turned pale. "How can it be? How could... "


    "Although it seems to be true, the jade used in this Scepter was not unearthed more than 100 years ago. How could it be an antique more than 2000 years ago?" Zhou Xiaofei is very sorry to shake his head, "next time if you still encounter someone in the auction of this scepter, remember to come to me, I can identify the true and false."Helen was stunned for a long time. Then she said to Zhou Xiaofei, "Zhou, you said you were entrusted by a friend. Is your friend Cairns?"


    "I don''t know." Zhou Xiaofei said regretfully, "he helped me, but I really don''t know his name. I don''t even know what he looks like."


    "All right." Helen took a deep breath. "Anyway, Zhou, thank you. Can you leave me a call? "


    "Yes."


    Zhou Xiaofei handed a business card to Helen. Helen carefully put it away: "thank you, Zhou. Goodbye."


    Helen left, with that false scepter.


    Looking at Helen''s lonely figure, Zhou Xiaofei can''t help but breathe a long breath: "loading force goods, is Keynes one of the creators of the system?"


    "Yes." The system actually didn''t play careless with Zhou Xiaofei this time, and directly admitted, "Helen is his favorite daughter. He can''t bear to see her become depressed and want to make you amuse her. I didn''t expect that you bastard should use this method. It''s really speechless."


    Only then did Zhou Xiaofei fully understand the real meaning of this difficult task, which was almost the same as his own guess.


    It seems that if I meet someone related to the system creator in the future, this kind of difficult task will surely happen again, alas!


    Zhou Xiaofei was thinking about beautiful Helen, and suddenly a systematic voice came out in his mind: "Keynes asked me to tell you not to think about his daughter, but he would make you unable to touch women in your life!"

 C392

    "Damn it, isn''t it?" Hearing the warning from the system, Zhou Xiaofei shivered all over, and then said angrily, "don''t those guys want me to do a thousand people chop all day long? It''s not easy to meet such a beautiful woman, but those guys just won''t let her? "


    The system hummed and said, "if you have a son, you''d like him to soak all the beauties in the world. If you have a daughter, you wish your son-in-law would only treat your daughter well. That''s OK. "


    "Protest, this is a serious double standard!" Zhou Xiaofei yelled, "when you meet people who are related to those guys, the system will be specialized. It''s not fair!"


    "Double standards? ha-ha. If you think about unified standards, OK The system sneered, "now that you have girlfriends, you still tease girls everywhere. In order to unify the standards, do you agree that your girlfriends tease men everywhere?"


    Zhou Xiaofei was so choked by this sentence that he was speechless. After a long time, he said, "men and women are different. This is a natural law, not a unified standard..."


    When he said this, Zhou Xiaofei didn''t have the confidence to say it. He didn''t dare to say it after half of it.


    "Keynes said, if you dare to touch his daughter, you can try it!" The system hums and sneers, and the threat is obvious.


    "All right." Zhou Xiaofei had to give in to the obscene power of the system and shifted the topic to other places, "don''t you mean your creators have gone to see God? How can Keynes warn me? "


    "Their bodies are dead, but their souls are still there!" The system explains, "where else do you think your power comes from? Even if the human brain is a computer, it is impossible for a person to master so many abilities in such a short time. "


    After such a systematic explanation, Zhou Xiaofei could not help shivering: "do you mean that I am a ghost now?"


    "There''s no problem if you want to understand it like this. I''ll remind you that you can do whatever you like at other times, and no one cares about you. But if you meet their daughter, sister, wife and other women, don''t say you dare to mess, as long as you want to mess, ha ha You know


    "All right." Zhou Xiaofei once again succumbed to the power of the system and stopped talking.


    When Zhou Xiaofei talks with Helen, the last auction has actually started.


    Only ten people have the right to auction in the last auction, so most people''s attention is still in Zhou Xiaofei''s place.


    See Helen take the initiative to call Zhou Xiaofei, the men are a burst of envy, jealousy, looking at Zhou Xiaofei''s eyes full of deep malice.


    If this guy is going to pick up girls with such a large amount of money, will other people have a chance with the women he likes in the future?


    Zhou Xiaofei didn''t care about other people''s eyes. He took his attention back and looked at the last auction seriously.


    Zhou Xiaofei saw the Jade Buddha and was deeply attracted by it: "it''s really a national treasure."


    The Jade Buddha is about one meter high. The face of the Buddha is lifelike, and the carving technique is like uncanny craftsmanship.


    The Jade Buddha is green and exquisite, but the Buddha is shining with gold.


    What''s more amazing is that behind the head of the Buddha, there is the Buddha halo in the legend!


    "Beautiful, it''s beautiful!" Zhou Xiaofei couldn''t help but praise him. No wonder the island devils want to rob this jade Buddha. If possible, he also wants it.


    At this time, the auction has reached a white hot stage. The starting price is 400 million Chinese dollars, and now it has reached 700 million. This price was set by Liu Ting.


    Zhou Xiaofei is very strange, why Liu Ting is so keen on auctioning this national treasure, and the auction is still sent back to the country.


    Shouldn''t these businessmen be mercenary? How can they do such a thing of spending a lot of money to seek fame?


    Zhou Xiaofei is puzzled. When the phone arrives, it''s Li Dehai: "Xiaofei, how''s it going?"


    "Still at auction." Zhou Xiaofei said, "Captain, why is the Liu family willing to spend money to do this kind of injustice?"


    Zhou Xiaofei asked his doubts, and Li Dehai said with a smile, "don''t mention that the Liu family is the most patriotic business family among the seven big families in Yanjing. As long as there are national treasures, they will all take pictures and send them back to the country. "


    "Of course, the state will not treat them badly. We will not only give them preferential treatment in terms of tax revenue, but also give them the greatest help if they encounter any trouble abroad. "


    Li Dehai said very clearly, "just like this time, the sick wolf troops were ordered to protect Liu Ting and the national treasure and return home safely. This is also the reward given by the state to the Liu family."


    "All right." Seeing the quotation of Mitsui, Zhou Xiaofei asked, "what the hell is Mitsui? Why are you staring at the national treasure of our country


    "In the war between Huaxia and the island a few decades ago, Mitsui consortium was the financial provider of the invading army of the island, don''t you think? Although the island country was defeated, Mitsui Group still did not give up. In recent decades, they have been constantly thinking about how to provoke right and wrong, and the ambition of the wolf can be seen at a glance. "Li Dehai said, "they collect Chinese national treasures and put them in their Dongjing Museum of history in order to prick the hearts of our Chinese people and satisfy their regret that they failed to invade successfully. This Mitsui Heiji is an active member of the Mitsui consortium. It''s no surprise that he has come to do such a thing. "


    "Damn Island devils!" Zhou Xiaofei has a serious tendency to resent the youth, and he hates the island, because his great grandfather killed the island devils. When he was a child, his grandfather did not say much about the hatefulness of the island devils.


    When it comes to this kind of thing, Zhou Xiaofei is naturally duty bound: "Captain, you can rest assured that as long as you can give the Jade Buddha to me, I will finish the task even if I give up my life!"


    "Don''t say that. People and national treasures should come back safely, do you know?" Li Dehai rarely said in a stern tone, "if there is an accident, it doesn''t matter if the national treasure is gone. We must ensure our own safety first!"


    "Captain..." Zhou Xiaofei didn''t expect Li Dehai to say that, which is very different from the army leaders in his impression!


    Many leaders in novels or movies will say that even if you lose your life, you must complete the task. Li Dehai is human-oriented, which makes Zhou Xiaofei very moved: "I know the team leader, if I can''t fight, I will hand over the Jade Buddha and let them spare me a small life."


    Li Dehai


    Zhou Xiaofei made Li Dehai very angry. Zhou Xiaofei ignored him and hung up directly.


    At this time, the last auction was finally over. Liu Ting sold this antique jade Buddha of national treasure level at a high price of one billion Chinese dollars!

 C393

    "Congratulations to Miss Liu of China!" Female auctioneers are very satisfied with the results of today''s auction. As soon as the auction is over, they have made millions of Chinese dollars.


    Liu Ting is also relieved that her family''s auction task has finally been completed, and the rest is Zhou Xiaofei''s task.


    Liu Ting walked towards the auction table. Zhou Xiaofei wanted to keep up with him. He was stopped by two security guards: "Sir, I''m sorry, there''s a delivery inspection in progress. Irrelevant personnel are not allowed to go there."


    "Let him come." Liu Ting said to the two security guards, "he is responsible for sending this Buddha statue back to China for me."


    Liu Ting''s words undoubtedly tell everyone that Zhou Xiaofei is the courier this time.


    Sure enough, on hearing this, Mitsui''s eyes suddenly narrowed up, with a sneer: "it''s a group, no wonder! All right, boy, we''ll settle the old accounts and the new accounts together! "


    Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t mind Liu Ting turning him into a target, because that''s what he asked for.


    He walked up to Liu Ting and said nothing. He watched the staff of the auction house quietly. After checking the goods, he put the Buddha statue into a leather box.


    This leather case has an anti falling spacer inside, so you don''t have to worry about breaking it in the process of shipping.


    After packing, Zhou Xiaofei suddenly said to the staff, "give me another nylon rope, thank you."


    The staff looked at Zhou Xiaofei in surprise, but gave him a flexible nylon rope.


    Zhou Xiaofei tied the box with nylon rope, and then tied the box to his back, which looked like an ancient ascetic.


    Liu Ting gave Zhou Xiaofei a white look, and Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile: "in this way, I''m not afraid of being robbed by others. If I want to rob this jade Buddha, I won''t let them step on my body!"


    Hearing Zhou Xiaofei''s promise, Liu Ting''s face finally slightly improved.


    No matter how poor and unreliable this guy is, he really cares enough about protecting the national treasure. He just doesn''t know if he is as beautiful as he is.


    "There''s a bulletproof car in the parking lot. Here''s the key." Liu Ting gave Zhou Xiaofei a bunch of car keys, "be careful."


    "Good." Zhou Xiaofei left with the Jade Buddha, Liu Ting''s task has been completed, so there is no need to go as fast as Zhou Xiaofei.


    Mitsui just finished the call, put down his mobile phone and said with a smile to Liu Ting: "Miss Liu, I really don''t know what you Chinese think. You should let such a young man escort the national treasure back by himself. Aren''t you afraid that he will screw things up?"


    "This is a matter for us Huaxia people. It has nothing to do with your island people." Liu Ting said coldly, "Mr. Mitsui, don''t think that we Huaxia will be bullied by you as we were decades ago. I advise you to go back in time and fight against us Chinese people. There is no good end


    "Ha ha..." Mitsui Heiji burst out laughing, "this sentence is still waiting for that boy to come back to China alive, ha ha!"


    As soon as Zhou Xiaofei walked out of the door of the auction hall, six members of the sick wolf army surrounded him: "instructor!"


    "Act according to plan!" Zhou Xiaofei gives them a look, and the six follow Zhou Xiaofei to the parking lot.


    car park has as like as two peas of Cadillac, two cars. Seven people have entered the car at the fastest speed and the car has been driven out.


    "Keep up!" Several cars immediately followed the two cars, blatant and arrogant.


    In a war-torn country, it''s not surprising to see blatant robbery.


    Two Cadillacs split at the first intersection after leaving the parking lot of the auction house.


    The two roads chosen by the two cars can lead to Guangyang airport, so the cars that follow can only be divided into two parts, each following a car.


    The situation was soon reported to Mitsui, who snorted and sneered: "this little trick dare to be used in front of me, it''s ridiculous! It''s OK. You keep watching. As long as they don''t get off the bus, they don''t care


    Mitsui is relieved that he has firmly controlled the way to the airport.


    As long as the two cars appear on the side of the road, Mitsui will be 100% sure to leave Zhou Xiaofei and six members of the sick wolf army.


    He hired one of the most powerful mercenaries in the black triangle, the black devil mercenary corps, which has never failed in this area.


    In order to invite them, Mitsui spent 20 million euros, which is also a sky high price for the mercenaries around here.


    With their help, Mitsui is very relaxed.


    Half an hour later, the Cadillac in front drove to a deserted section of the road and was stopped by a truck. The back road was also stopped by a truck and had to stop.


    As soon as the car stopped, more than a dozen guys with automatic rifles came from both sides and yelled at the car in Chinese: "get out of the car! Hurry upThe door opened and three young Chinese came out of the car.


    "Hands up!" Three sick wolf team members had to obediently raise their hands and stand aside.


    A few guys got into the car and searched it quickly, but they didn''t find what they were looking for.


    Then they opened the trunk of the car again. They didn''t find it, so they said to their boss, "I didn''t find it."


    The leader of these mercenaries, nicknamed "black devil", is a native black triangle aborigine. He is black and strong, with sharp eyes, just like a wild leopard.


    Seeing that his men didn''t find what the employer was looking for, the black devil looked coldly at the three members of the sick wolf Army: "tell me where the things are. I won''t kill you."


    A sick wolf member immediately replied: "don''t even think about it..."


    Bang!


    The black devil shot out steeply and hit the sick wolf in the middle of the brow!


    The sick wolf''s eyes were wide open and he fell on his back.


    "Yinghui!" Another two sick wolf players roared and jumped on the bodies of their teammates.


    In the process of forward attack, one of the sick wolf team members suddenly made a vigorous rolling movement, drilled through the crotch of a mercenary, went around behind the mercenary, wanted to seize the mercenary as a meat shield, and then shot at other mercenaries.


    Just as his arm had just strangled the mercenary''s neck, a sharp dagger stabbed him in the forearm and penetrated horizontally!


    "Ah --" the sick wolf screamed, and with a horizontal wave of a dagger, he cut his throat very neatly.


    "Well Er... " The sick wolf fell to the ground, covered his cut throat with one hand, convulsed several times, and then died in pain.


    The black devil squatted down, put the dagger on the last sick wolf''s clothes and wiped it. He took off the wireless walkie talkie on the collar of the last sick wolf and sneered: "now, can you tell me where the things are?"

 C394

    Six sick wolf team members are wearing the most advanced wireless walkie talkie, so that they can communicate with each other anytime and anywhere and find each other''s movements.


    As soon as there was a problem, the black car behind immediately made a U-turn and rushed back to the three cars following them.


    The three cars didn''t expect that the black Cadillac would suddenly turn around. Before they could stop it, they left after being knocked over by one of the cars.


    After the other three sick wolf players got rid of the car they were following, they called Zhou Xiaofei for the first time: "instructor, Yinghui, they have an accident!"


    Zhou Xiaofei once told them that no matter which car found something wrong, they would run as fast as possible, because their task was just to explore the way, attract attention and confuse their opponents.


    Since the opponent found that there is no need to continue, just run.


    At this time, Zhou Xiaofei is driving Liu Ting''s car, also on the way to the airport.


    Of course, no one knows that Zhou Xiaofei is sitting in this car.


    Previously, Zhou Xiaofei used a trick to hide the truth. It looked like he was in two Cadillacs. In fact, he didn''t.


    Using the cover of the six sick wolf players, Zhou Xiaofei hid under the car, then rolled under the car of another car. When all the people watching them left, he drove behind.


    He thought that the six players in front of him were just exploring the way. If they found something wrong, they should have time to escape. Unexpectedly, something happened.


    After receiving the call, Zhou Xiaofei''s brow and face suddenly changed, and said in a trembling voice, "what did you find?"


    "First we heard a gunshot, then they called out Yinghui''s name, and then Yao Rui''s scream." The sick wolf''s teeth were clenched and he was very excited. "It''s certain that Yinghui and Yao Rui have been killed!"


    This is the first time that Zhou Xiaofei has officially led the team. Unexpectedly, two members of the team have died before the task is completed, which makes Zhou Xiaofei angry and remorseful.


    If their plans were more detailed, they wouldn''t die, would they?


    "Calm down, calm down." Zhou Xiaofei forced himself to calm down, thinking about how to save people.


    There is another player, as long as he did not receive the news of his death, Zhou Xiaofei can not give up.


    Even if he was carrying an antique, Zhou Xiaofei didn''t think it would be more important than a person''s life.


    If the antiques are gone, you can find them again. If you die, you can''t come back.


    After thinking about it, Zhou Xiaofei pulled over to the side of the road, took out a human skin mask from his bag and put it on his face.


    This mask is specially made for Zhou Xiaofei by the sick wolf troops. After wearing it, Zhou Xiaofei becomes another person.


    Looking at himself in the mirror, Zhou Xiaofei was sure that no one would recognize him any more, so he continued to drive forward.


    He was carrying two guns and dozens of bullets, all of which were contributed by his men.


    Zhou Xiaofei''s idea is very simple. If the other party doesn''t recognize him, he can surprise himself and kill the enemy with the fastest speed, waiting for an opportunity to save people.


    Zhou Xiaofei has great confidence in his shooting skills and skills. In addition, he now has more than 2000 skill points.


    Four seconds is enough for him to save people.


    While the car was still moving forward, Zhou Xiaofei''s mobile phone rang and Liu Ting called: "Zhou Xiaofei, a member of the team was caught by a mercenary from Mitsui. They call to let me tell you that they want you to take the antique jade Buddha to exchange people. They are waiting on the way to the airport. Look... "


    "I''m on my way." Zhou Xiaofei said coldly, "I have my own discretion in this matter."


    Zhou Xiaofei simply and rudely hung up the phone. The car sped up again and drove forward.


    After taking a deep breath, Zhou Xiaofei tried to make himself sober so as to maintain his best mental state.


    At first, he only wanted to fish in troubled waters, looking for opportunities to muddle through. As long as he got to the airport, it would be OK, and the security forces there would never be a problem.


    But now he found that he underestimated Mitsui''s madness, which led to the killing of two sick wolf players and the arrest of one.


    Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t want to fight hard, but if these people want to force him to fight hard, then he has to kill!


    Zhou Xiaofei was very angry, but when he saw sun Luzhi, the sick wolf member who was caught, his anger was almost uncontrollable.


    Sun Lu was suspended on the body of a large truck, like a suffering Jesus. His hands and wrists were pierced by sharp metal and nailed to the cross frame.


    He was naked, cut into pieces, bloody, almost no piece of skin is complete, this kind of punishment in ancient times is called lingchi!


    If he didn''t move occasionally, Zhou Xiaofei would think he was dead.


    "You bastards! I''ll kill you all! " Unable to restrain his anger, Zhou Xiaofei stopped the car.


    Seeing that someone got out of the car, the mercenaries looked up and down at Zhou Xiaofei and found that it was not the one they wanted to stop. They waved impatiently: "if you don''t want to die, get out of here..."Bang Bang


    A series of dense gunshots rang out. Zhou Xiaofei, armed with guns in both hands, opened fire at the mercenaries at an incredible speed.


    Before Zhou Xiaofei could make any response, the five or six mercenaries had been shot in the middle of their eyebrows, fell to the ground and killed with one shot!


    In the distance, more than a dozen mercenaries responded immediately, shooting at Zhou Xiaofei with guns.


    Zhou Xiaofei jumped over the roof of the car and hid on the other side of the car.


    When he fell in mid air, Zhou Xiaofei fired four shots at each other with his backhand. Four more mercenaries were shot in the heart and fell down.


    "What a terrible skill, what a terrible shot!" This group of mercenaries were shocked, and their hearts were cold.


    As long as you give them the chance to shoot, they and their companions will die!


    So they don''t want to give Zhou Xiaofei any chance to shoot. They hold automatic rifles to suppress Zhou Xiaofei and keep Zhou Xiaofei from appearing.


    The dark devil''s face was dignified, because the strength of his opponent was far beyond his expectation.


    Mitsui only said that the other side had six members of the Chinese sick wolf army. As for the last one, it seemed that he only knew a little magic, and did not mention his skill.


    But I never thought that the last one was the most difficult to deal with.


    Although Zhou Xiaofei''s appearance is different from that of the black devil''s photos, his figure and face shape are almost the same as those of the target. If the black devil can''t recognize this as his target Zhou Xiaofei, he''s been fooling around for so many years.


    "No matter who you are, if you are in my way, you will die for me!" The black devil took out a grenade, opened the guide ring and threw it in the direction of Zhou Xiaofei!

 C395

    If Zhou Xiaofei is just a gunnery master and a martial arts master, when the other side is also a gunnery master and a martial arts master, and the other side throws a grenade at him, he will never react in advance.


    However, Zhou Xiaofei is better than his opponent in that he is still a junior Yin Yang Feng Shui master.


    In addition to arranging Fengshui array and performing various Yin Yang magic, the most obvious characteristic of Yin Yang Fengshui masters is their keen perception of the changes in the surrounding environment.


    As soon as the grenade was thrown out, it was still flying in the air, and Zhou Xiaofei shot it out.


    Boom!


    The bullet hit the grenade, and the grenade exploded in mid air, giving off a dazzling fire!


    "How can it be!" The black devil could hardly believe his eyes and was stunned.


    Without any obstacles and interference, he can shoot the grenade flying by with his gun.


    But it''s clear that Zhou Xiaofei is so suppressed by his men''s firepower that it''s impossible to see him throw a grenade. How can he fight so accurately?


    That is, the moment when the black devil and his men were stunned and stopped firing, Zhou Xiaofei stood up by the light of the explosion. Before everyone could see him clearly, "bang bang bang" shot several times.


    Puff, puff, puff


    Seven or eight of the black devil''s men were shot and fell to the ground, either in the middle of the brow or in the heart, just like the computer aiming at them!


    The black devils took 20 men, all of them elite, and they led the team by themselves. As a result, they were beaten by their opponents in less than a few minutes, leaving only two. This situation was impossible before.


    What''s more, there is only one person on the other side!


    The black devil finally realized that he had kicked the heavy iron plate this time, and there was a cold sweat on his forehead.


    I''m too big to think that it''s not easy for me to deal with a few Chinese special forces with 20 elite men?


    But the result is that only one person killed him, and he was beaten completely.


    He has seen the combat effectiveness of the Chinese special forces. Even if the most powerful Yanhuang dragon soul comes out, he is confident to draw with the other side in a one-on-one situation.


    But this opponent in front of him made him fear from the bottom of his heart, and even reduced his courage. When did such a terrible character appear in Huaxia?


    The Dark Lord was afraid of the enemy once. He looked up at the hostage sun Lu and yelled at Zhou Xiaofei: "Huaxia people, your men are in my hands. If you want him to live, stand up by yourself!"


    "Instructor Don''t Come here Ah -- "Sun Lu roared with all his strength and died!


    "Xiaosun -" Zhou Xiaofei''s eyes suddenly turned red. He could save him. Why did he give up? Why?


    No, it''s not Xiao Sun''s fault. It''s all his fault.


    If he hadn''t been slow and saved xiaosun earlier, he wouldn''t have thought that he would be involved and he wouldn''t have given up the chance to survive.


    "Blame me, blame me!" Zhou Xiaofei is deeply remorseful. He finally comes out with angry eyes staring at the front and goes to the black devil and his two subordinates.


    Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei came out without hesitation, the black devil and his two men were overjoyed. They wanted to shoot at Zhou Xiaofei with a gun.


    However, to their dismay, Zhou Xiaofei clearly raised his gun later than them, but he opened fire earlier than them.


    When the black devil responded, Zhou Xiaofei''s bullets had hit him and his two men!


    Pop!


    The black devil was hit in the heart and fell to the ground.


    Fortunately, he was wearing a bulletproof vest. This shot didn''t kill him.


    But his two men were not so lucky. They hit the heart and were killed with one shot!


    Zhou Xiaofei knew that the black devil was not dead, and was preparing to mend his gun. Suddenly a helicopter came from the sky, and the machine gun fired fiercely at Zhou Xiaofei!


    Whew, whew, whew


    A series of bullets hit Zhou Xiaofei not far from where he was standing, and a row of neat bullet holes were punched on the ground.


    Fortunately, Zhou Xiaofei hid fast, otherwise he would have become a hornet''s nest now.


    A jump, Zhou Xiaofei dodged those bullets at the same time, picked up two grenades from a body on the ground, with his thumb to open the ring, forced to throw into the sky.


    The two grenades flew straight out of the helicopter with great speed and accuracy.


    The pilot of the helicopter was catching up with Zhou Xiaofei at full speed. Unexpectedly, two grenades flew in front of him. His face became extremely twisted because of panic: "ah -"


    the three people sitting on the plane jumped down without hesitation, and then they heard a loud bang.


    The helicopter burst into a flame in mid air, and the debris with the flame fell to the ground and scattered everywhere.


    To Zhou Xiaofei''s surprise, the three people who jumped down in mid air fell back to the ground without any damage.Looking at the way they fall, it seems that something is slowing them down in the process of jumping, so that they won''t fall to the ground all at once.


    When Zhou Xiaofei saw these three people, he understood why.


    Although Zhou Xiaofei didn''t know the names of these three people, he knew all of them.


    Two of daolun''s bodyguards, black-and-white Shuangren, and the guy who knows the magic around Mitsui Pingji claim to be Abe Qingming''s descendant, Abe Kawa.


    Just now, Abe must have used the strength of Yin Yang division to mobilize the strength of the wind to support them, and did not let them fall to death.


    "That guy is the sorcerer of the island. He should be the so-called Yin Yang sorcerer?"


    Zhou Xiaofei knows something about the Yin Yang masters of the island. They are a group of guys who plagiarize the Yin Yang skills of the Chinese Yin Yang family. They add some things with the characteristics of the island and then call themselves the Yin Yang masters as their island specialty.


    The main fighting weapon of the Yin Yang division is called Shi Shen, but in Zhou Xiaofei''s opinion, the so-called Shi Shen is nothing more than the paper talisman summoning ghost technique.


    It''s a joke to attach the spirits of some monsters to the paper man and then become the so-called type God.


    Of course, these things are all checked online when Zhou Xiaofei is playing mobile games, and he doesn''t know whether they are true or false, but the other party does have two brushes, and Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t dare to belittle the enemy.


    In addition, Abe also has black and white double blades around him, and the black devil behind him also stands up, four on one, attacking back and forth!


    This is probably the most dangerous time since Zhou Xiaofei came out. Last time, he ran into three helicopters, but he had more than 10000 points, which was not as dangerous as this time.


    This time, he met four people with the same strength as himself. In terms of real combat effectiveness, Zhou Xiaofei is sure to kill one on one and deal with two on two at the same time, but he certainly can''t kill them.


    Just now, in order to kill the black devil, he used 500 points to pause for one second. The only thing he can rely on now is the remaining 1542 skill points.


    How to use the remaining 1000 skill points to kill four people is a huge challenge for Zhou Xiaofei!

 C396

    I think they have the chance to win. Abe Chuan comes to Zhou Xiaofei and laughs with pride: "Huaxia boy, let me introduce myself. My name is Abe Chuan. I''m the descendant of Abe Qingming, the great Yin Yang master of the island country..."


    "I don''t care who you are, I just need to know your name." Zhou Xiaofei said lightly, "I don''t kill the unknown."


    Abe Chuan was still wondering why Zhou Xiaofei wanted to know his name. Unexpectedly, this was the reason. He almost vomited blood.


    He doesn''t kill the unknown? This guy doesn''t have a high fever, does he? Now he''s being hunted down, OK!


    The other three also thought that Zhou Xiaofei''s words were very interesting. Black and white double-edged also sneered and said, "well, since you don''t kill the unknown, let''s tell you your name. My name is Hu Zhinan."


    "My name is Li Xian."


    The black devil, who had been repressed for a long time, was finally relieved and laughed: "boy, remember my name, songpashan!"


    "Good." Zhou Xiaofei sneered again and again, "one Islander, two Annan people, one Taiguo people, it''s good without Chinese people, so I don''t have any psychological burden."


    "Ha ha, make your mouth hard!" As soon as the voice fell, Abe''s hands made a very complicated gesture, and a piece of white paper flew out of his hands.


    This piece of white Rune paper quickly flew into the mid air, and Abe Chuan drew a hexagonal star array in the void with one hand. The white Rune paper instantly scattered into countless light spots and turned into a transparent light film, covering the space of hundreds of meters around Zhou Xiaofei.


    "This is "The boundary of Yin Yang master?" Although Zhou Xiaofei didn''t know the means of Yin Yang master, he had played the game "Yin Yang master" and found that it was similar to the border in the game, so he said it casually.


    Abe Kawa was very proud and said with a smile: "yes, even the boundary of Yin Yang master knows..."


    "Of course I do." Zhou Xiaofei said, "as far as your Yin Yang master is concerned, all the pupils who have played games know."


    "Baga! You''re dead! " Being ridiculed by Zhou Xiaofei, Abe Chuan''s face suddenly rose like a pig''s liver, and angrily yelled to his companion, "three, my border has sealed his special ability. You can go ahead, don''t worry!"


    "Good!" At the same time, the three men rushed to Zhou Xiaofei.


    Two people use a knife, one uses a dagger, very fierce!


    When he met three powerful opponents, Zhou Xiaofei didn''t dare to trust him. He tried his best to evade the attack of the three.


    The black-and-white double blades of the three cooperated very well, forming a series of swords to cover Zhou Xiaofei, making Zhou Xiaofei unable to fight back.


    Two people control Zhou Xiaofei, black devil song pashan is responsible for the attack, looking for opportunities to wave a dagger to stab Zhou Xiaofei, and strive to kill Zhou Xiaofei!


    The three people thought that the three of them could solve Zhou Xiaofei quickly, but they found that although Zhou Xiaofei was forced to fight back by them, every time it came to the most critical moment, Zhou Xiaofei thought that he could foresee their actions, and he was very clever to avoid the fatal blow they gave him.


    "The strength of this boy is so terrible!" Black magic song pashan once again refreshed his understanding of Zhou Xiaofei''s strength, and his heart was shocked.


    Previously, he thought that Zhou Xiaofei would win by himself, but now it seems that he has no chance of winning at all!


    He knows the strength of black and white double-edged, he can beat any one of them, but he can''t beat them together.


    And Zhou Xiaofei can evade his own attack under the situation of their joint suppression, which proves that Zhou Xiaofei has the strength of one enemy and two enemies.


    The dark devil even felt that if it wasn''t for the three, but for the two, they would have lost.


    In fact, where do they know that Zhou Xiaofei is also secretly complaining now.


    He originally wanted to use time stillness, but the system told him that time stillness is prone to make mistakes when there are special natural forces outside.


    In other words, in the border of Abe Kawa, time is still and can''t be used!


    "Why didn''t you say that earlier?"


    Zhou Xiaofei roared at the system, and the system replied indifferently: "you didn''t ask me before, why should I say? Usually you don''t think I''m wordy. If I''m not wordy, you blame me. Alas, it''s hard to be a man No, it''s hard to make a system! "


    Zhou Xiaofei is about to vomit blood because of the system''s anger. He knows that the system is absolutely intentional.


    He doesn''t know the taboo of static time. The system knows.


    In this case, if the system does not warn in advance, it proves that the system is intentional.


    Time is still and there is no way to use it. Zhou Xiaofei has almost no chance of winning against these three people!


    Extremely helpless, Zhou Xiaofei had to spend 100 points to exchange a card to the system.


    The special ability acting on the outside can''t be used, so Zhou Xiaofei has to use the special ability acting on himself.


    Like the strong card, the strong wind card is a special card that can strengthen a certain ability of the body.The time limit of Dali card is almost one-time, and the gale card is not much better. It can only speed up one minute.


    A minute later, if Zhou Xiaofei wants not to be hacked, he must use another gale card.


    Although he still has enough points left to change more than ten gale cards, this is not the way to go on!


    "What to do?" As a minute passed, Zhou Xiaofei became more and more agitated.


    Brush!


    The black-and-white double-edged knife was cut down again close to Zhou Xiaofei''s body. Zhou Xiaofei escaped without danger. At this time, the black devil''s dagger had stabbed him!


    Whew!


    Zhou Xiaofei leaned back, a somersault followed by a kick to kick back the black devil''s hand holding the dagger, and the black-and-white double-edged short knife slashed back.


    One cuts to Zhou Xiaofei''s neck from right to left, and the other cuts to Zhou Xiaofei''s waist from left to right, which makes Zhou Xiaofei unavoidable!


    "Damn it! I wish I had a bulletproof jacket, so they wouldn''t come in! " In the face of the current difficulties, Zhou Xiaofei can not help but howl.


    But where can I get my body armor now?


    "By the way, the golden bell jar!" Zhou Xiaofei roared, "loading force goods, quickly exchange for Chinese Kung Fu golden bell cover for me!"


    The system said lazily, "OK, as you wish. Exchange for the golden bell cover of Chinese hard Qigong at 1000. There are 442 skill points left. "


    The system is on Zhou Xiaofei. Although they need to communicate with each other, it''s actually a matter between lightning and flint.


    As soon as the exchange of the golden bell jar was over, Zhou Xiaofei immediately added the method of luck to his mind, and immediately used his inner strength to activate the golden bell jar.


    Pop!


    The two knives are solid and cut on Zhou Xiaofei. They cut out a thread of blood on Zhou Xiaofei, but they can''t cut in any more! £¦#160;

 C397

    "What''s the matter?" Black and white double-edged suddenly covered, they thought this knife must be able to cut Zhou Xiaofei''s neck or waist, did not expect just cut a little skin!


    In fact, it''s not easy to be skinned after the Golden Bell Hood is finished.


    The reason why Zhou Xiaofei was still skinned was that he took a little longer to exchange for the golden bell jar.


    If he had been faster, he would have been unharmed now.


    Of course, with this effect, Zhou Xiaofei was very satisfied. The two guys failed to cut themselves with one knife. Zhou Xiaofei took advantage of the situation and hit them right and left with two fists, hitting them in the chest and throwing them out.


    Pop!


    The black devil''s dagger stabbed Zhou Xiaofei''s belly, but he couldn''t get in. Seeing that, the black devil was stunned: "my God!"


    Bang!


    Zhou Xiaofei also clapped his hand on the black devil''s chest. The black devil "poof" and his body flew out.


    Abe in the distance thought that Zhou Xiaofei would die, but at the last moment, Zhou Xiaofei''s small universe broke out. He was invulnerable and turned defeat into victory, injuring all three people.


    "Come here quickly!" Before he could be shocked, Abe immediately recited a mantra and squeezed the seal in his hand. Six white paper men flew out of his hands and flew towards Zhou Xiaofei.


    Zhou Xiaofei is trying to end these three guys. The six white paper men suddenly become big, and become the virtual shadows of six blue faced demons. They are wrapped in black air and fight against Zhou Xiaofei.


    "This is the spirit of Yin Yang master? Play the devil Zhou Xiaofei drank wildly and jumped in place. A 360 degree whirlwind kicks his legs on these type gods.


    As soon as these gods touched Zhou Xiaofei''s feet, it was as if the paper touched the fire, and they immediately burned.


    "Ah -"


    "Wu -"


    with a shrill cry of ghosts and wolves, the six demons were burned to ashes in an instant!


    Abe Chuan is just the strength of the intermediate Yin Yang division. Even if he is one level higher than Zhou Xiaofei in level, there is no obvious suppression in strength, because Zhou Xiaofei''s spiritual strength is too strong.


    A high level can only cast a higher level of magic, and a strong spiritual power is the foundation of Yin Yang Feng Shui masters and Yin Yang masters.


    Zhou Xiaofei''s body is originally equivalent to an exorcism weapon. How can these ordinary type gods be his opponents?


    However, these six gods are not useless. When Zhou Xiaofei wants to find the four guys again, they have already got into a car and drove hundreds of meters away. It''s difficult to catch up with them.


    "Damn it Zhou Xiaofei also can hate to scold a, but accept the fact that they escape.


    However, the monk can''t run to the temple. When Zhou Xiaofei finishes his task, this account will have to be calculated anyway.


    When he came to sun Lu, Zhou Xiaofei put sun Lu down from the shelf and put the other two bodies together.


    "Instructor, I''m sorry for you..." Zhou Xiaofei never cried, but he couldn''t help but wet his eyes when he saw the sick wolf players die twice in a row.


    Although it is normal to have casualties in the mission, after all, I am the commander of the mission.


    They believed in themselves and obeyed their own words, but their wrong command hurt them. How could he not be distressed?


    Liu Ting and the other three sick wolf team members with a large group of police rushed to see Zhou Xiaofei is OK, Liu Ting just a little relieved: "Zhou Xiaofei..."


    "I''m fine. The Jade Buddha is still there." Zhou Xiaofei said calmly, "there should be no obstacles next. You can take the Jade Buddha back to China safely."


    "And you?" Although Liu Ting already knows what Zhou Xiaofei wants to do, she can''t help but ask anxiously.


    "I''m going to avenge them, of course." Zhou Xiaofei said, "their affairs will be left to you."


    After giving the Jade Buddha to Liu Ting, Zhou Xiaofei drove back.


    The three sick wolf players wanted to go with them, but they also knew that they would not help the drillmaster when they went, on the contrary, they would affect the drillmaster.


    So, let the instructor take revenge!


    Zhou Xiaofei''s car was driving on the road, and Li Dehai''s phone call arrived: "Xiaofei, I know you are sad, but it''s not your fault. Don''t take everything to yourself. You know, your plan has also been approved by me. It''s also my responsibility to have responsibility! "


    "Captain, it''s nothing to do with this." Zhou Xiaofei said, "no matter who is responsible, they rob our things and kill our people. Should I settle with them?"


    Asked by Zhou Xiaofei, Li Dehai was speechless. After a while, he said, "revenge must be necessary, but you have to ensure your safety first."


    "Don''t worry, captain. I''ll be fine." Zhou Xiaofei said, "I have so much money and so many girlfriends that I can''t bear to die."


    Zhou Xiaofei''s words made Li Dehai unable to laugh or cry, so he had no choice but to say, "OK, OK, anyway, you promise me you can''t force me, you know?""Well, I will." In order to avoid Li Dehai''s endless chatter, Zhou Xiaofei hung up the phone directly.


    "It''s better to find Mitsui to settle the accounts first. He is the one who started this matter." Zhou Xiaofei exchanges a divination card with the system and throws it out. The card turns into an invisible white light to show Zhou Xiaofei the way and leads him to a certain direction


    "Did that Chinese man do it all by himself? It''s incredible


    "Yes, this is the black devil mercenary corps!"


    The police in Guangyang were shocked to see the mercenaries of the black demon mercenary regiment fall to the ground one by one, either in the middle of the brow or in the heart, all killed with one shot.


    No one in this area has never heard of the power of the black demon mercenary Corps.


    There was once a mercenary of the black demon mercenary regiment who committed a crime in Myanmar. More than a dozen policemen besieged him, but he was beaten and wounded seven people, killed six people, and finally left unharmed.


    Since then, the Burmese police have been terrified when they heard about the black devils mercenary Corps. They almost dare not touch the cases related to them.


    This time, they were forced to be helpless. The Liu family was very powerful, and they had to wait a long time to come.


    It took them so long to come because they felt that those who had recruited the black demon mercenaries would die miserably and be solved quickly. They would not have to meet the mercenaries of the black demon mercenaries if they came later.


    But the situation in front of them greatly changed their outlook. Just now, there was only one person here, while there were 20 corpses of mercenaries of the black demon mercenary regiment lying on the ground.


    That is to say, the young Chinese man just killed 20 black demon mercenaries with one shot!


    "How terrible The police cleaned up the scene, the heart of the shock is unable to use words to describe.


    Looking at this scene, the bloated police chief picked up his mobile phone and quietly sent out a message £¦#160;

 C398

    Mitsui is waiting for the news of killing Zhou Xiaofei and seizing the Jade Buddha in daolun''s villa. As a result, the news arrives, but it''s not what he wants: "what? Apart from the black devil himself, the black devil mercenary Corps is completely destroyed? I didn''t win one of the four, and I was hurt? "


    Mitsui feels that the whole person is not good. He always feels that he has heard a fake news.


    How is it possible that the seemingly ordinary young Chinese can do this on his own?


    Daolun soon received a message, his face changed wildly: "Mr. Mitsui, let''s go, that guy is coming!"


    Daolun is scared to death by Zhou Xiaofei now. He thought that he would kill Zhou Xiaofei if he cooperated with Mitsui, but he still failed to kill him. Instead, he went to the door to seek revenge. How can he not be afraid?


    "You said Zhou Xiaofei killed him?" Mitsui''s face is not good-looking, "OK, let''s go. However, I still want to see for myself the strength of this guy. Jiahe Bailen, you and your men will stay here and wait for Zhou Xiaofei. It''s best to keep his head. If you can''t, it''s OK. "


    "Who are you talking to?" The sentence behind Mitsui was said in Islander. Dolan looked around and didn''t see anyone nearby.


    "All right." A voice came out of the wall, which frightened Dolan.


    Then Dolan found a slim guy standing in front of the wall. His clothes were the same color as the wall. No wonder he didn''t notice just now.


    "Is this the ninja of the island?" "It''s interesting, it''s interesting," he said with a smile


    Under the guidance of divination card, Zhou Xiaofei came to daolun''s villa again.


    To Zhou Xiaofei''s special surprise, daolun''s villa was quiet and empty, even the iron door of the villa was not locked.


    Zhou Xiaofei directly pushed the door into the villa.


    In front of the villa is a small courtyard with tropical plants.


    Under the sun, the air is filled with the fragrance of plants, the smell is very good.


    This is an empty villa. If you are an ordinary person, you won''t find anything different. It''s just that Zhou Xiaofei''s perception is different from that of ordinary people. Any difference can''t escape his keen perception.


    "There''s something wrong with the aroma!" Zhou Xiaofei tore off a piece of cloth from his short sleeve and covered his mouth and nose.


    When Zhou Xiaofei covered his mouth and nose with cloth, a green figure rushed out from the bushes and stabbed Zhou Xiaofei''s throat!


    Zhou Xiaofei''s hand did not stop, but he continued to cover his mouth and nose with cloth, ready to tie a knot.


    In the face of this sudden stab, he just made a fine step to let the knife pass in front of his neck.


    The other side is also very experienced, a knife did not stab, immediately across a wipe, the blade cut to Zhou Xiaofei''s neck.


    At this time, Zhou Xiaofei had tied the knot, released his hands and palms, and clamped each other''s blade.


    Almost at the same moment, another green figure came out of the bushes on the other side and stabbed Zhou Xiaofei in the back.


    Zhou Xiaofei yanked, grabbed the first Ninja''s knife empty handed, and hit the first Ninja forward with his shoulder to fly out.


    The Ninja fell into the Bush and disappeared in a flash.


    While bumping into the first ninja, Zhou Xiaofei leans sideways, dodges the second Ninja''s knife behind him, and cuts it on the second Ninja''s head and cuts it straight off!


    Boom!


    The second Ninja was split vertically from his head by Zhou Xiaofei, and his body was immediately divided into two parts, which became a ninja and stabbed Zhou Xiaofei with a knife!


    Zhou Xiaofei didn''t learn the art of sabre, but he felt inconvenient with a knife in his hand, so he simply threw a knife at one of the ninjas.


    The blade penetrated the Ninja''s chest and flew out with him, nailing him to a big tree!


    Another Ninja''s knife is about to stab Zhou Xiaofei, but the blade is pinched by Zhou Xiaofei''s five fingers and snapped fiercely.


    When!


    The Ninja knife was broken by Zhou Xiaofei. Zhou Xiaofei tossed it, and the blade flew straight out. "Puchi" penetrated the Ninja''s throat!


    With a splash of blood, the Ninja''s body turned into a light smoke.


    There was no body on the ground, only a pool of blood.


    Zhou Xiaofei raised his head and looked at the Ninja he had nailed to the tree. He found that there was no corpse of the ninja on the tree. Only a bloodstain on the tree proved that there was a man nailed there just now.


    From the beginning to now, Zhou Xiaofei injured a ninja and killed two ninjas, but he didn''t see a corpse. Zhou Xiaofei could not help frowning slightly.


    Ninja unexpectedly difficult, although they can''t kill themselves, but they can''t kill them, trouble.


    Zhou Xiaofei thinks they are difficult to deal with, and Mitsui Pingzhi, who saw this scene through monitoring, also thinks Zhou Xiaofei is difficult to deal with.Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei had injured three ninjas, Mitsui''s face was dignified and he said to himself, "how can this boy be so powerful? Even the Ninjas of Jiahe family can''t help him. No wonder Abe Chuan, the black devil and the black and white double blades are not his opponents. Jiahe Bairen hasn''t done it yet. Now let''s see if Jiahe Bairen can kill him! "


    In the courtyard, Zhou Xiaofei was still standing, but his eyes were closed.


    He uses his Yin Yang Feng Shui Master''s perception of nature to perceive the surrounding environment and listen to the wind and grass with his ears.


    "One, two, three Ten Zhou Xiaofei is counting silently in his heart. He doesn''t open his eyes until he is sure that he has finished counting. Suddenly, he starts!


    Quiet as a virgin and moving as a rabbit, those ninjas who were hiding around didn''t expect that Zhou Xiaofei would suddenly start and rush to the tree where a ninja was nailed to death just now!


    "Drink!" Zhou Xiaofei roared and smashed his fist on the handle of the Ninja knife that had been stabbed in the tree.


    Puff!


    The blade penetrated the whole tree, and the blood suddenly gushed out from the tree like a spring!


    A ninja, the same color as the bark, emerged from the trunk and fell to the ground.


    It turned out that the guy who had just been nailed to death by Zhou Xiaofei was not far away. Instead, his clothes became the color of bark and he hid in the same place.


    Zhou Xiaofei just closed his eyes and heard the faint heartbeat and slight breathing from the big tree. Then he knew that there was someone there and finished the Ninja cleanly.


    Other ninjas were shocked to see the tragedy of their companions.


    However, they soon calmed down. They felt that Zhou Xiaofei was just a blind cat and a dead mouse. He was lucky. He didn''t really find them.


    With this fluke mentality, they continue to move, waiting for the chance to kill Zhou Xiaofei! £¦#160;

 C399

    Seeing that he killed their companions, the Ninjas didn''t respond. Zhou Xiaofei knew that they must have thought that they just happened to find their hiding place. He couldn''t help sneering.


    "The so-called Ninjutsu is just some magic tricks!" Zhou Xiaofei pulled the Ninja knife from the body of the ninja and threw it into the bush.


    The Ninja knife whirled out at a high speed and cut it on the bush. With a "puff" sound, the blood flew out of the Bush and dyed the Bush red.


    The body of a ninja in green fell out of the bush. The knife was cutting his neck. No wonder he didn''t even scream.


    This time they finally made sure that Zhou Xiaofei knew where they were hiding, so they did not dare to hide.


    "Up Someone yelled in daoguoyu, and four sharp knives stabbed up from the ground where Zhou Xiaofei was standing. The point of the knife stabbed at Zhou Xiaofei''s foot.


    Zhou Xiaofei jumped up in the same place and avoided the four sharp knives. Just now, a ninja in green jumped from the top of the big tree. He cut down Zhou Xiaofei in the middle of the sky with one knife!


    These ninjas cooperate very well. If Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t know where they are hiding in advance, this knife will definitely hit him.


    Unfortunately, since Zhou Xiaofei already knew where they were hiding, how could he not prevent them?


    At the moment when the Ninja cut off, Zhou Xiaofei was facing up, holding each other''s knife in his hands, and turning it hard. The Ninja with a knife was thrown to the ground by Zhou Xiaofei.


    Hiding in the ground that a few ninjas quickly put the knife back, so as not to stab their companions.


    Bang!


    The Ninja fell to the ground heavily. Zhou Xiaofei stepped on him with both feet and fell with him.


    Click!


    "Ah -" the Ninja''s whole chest was dented by Zhou Xiaofei and killed on the spot!


    Zhou Xiaofei''s action was very fast, and he stepped on the ninja and jumped forward. His feet heavily stepped on the ground beside him.


    Boom!


    Zhou Xiaofei''s side within a meter of the ground cracked, as dense as a spider web, and four bodies came out of the ground.


    Zhou Xiaofei used his inner strength, and the four ninjas hiding under the ground were shocked to the point that their internal organs were damaged and their blood gushed.


    "Die Zhou Xiaofei was not polite to them. He hit them on the chest and heart with the fastest speed.


    The four ninjas didn''t even hum, so they collapsed on the ground.


    If someone dissects them at this time, they will find that their hearts have been broken into a pool of mud!


    The other three ninjas knew that if they didn''t run away, they would be dead. They immediately ran from different directions.


    Zhou Xiaofei took out a gun from the ground and swung it. Three ninjas fell to the ground.


    "No matter how fast you are, can you get faster than a bullet?" Zhou Xiaofei blew the smoke from the muzzle of the gun and took it back.


    "Let''s go." With a helpless sigh from Mitsui, a helicopter rises from the roof of the villa.


    "Want to escape? Where to go Zhou Xiaofei quickly steps forward and jumps in the air. He wants to put his hands on the eaves corner of the first floor of the villa and jump on the second and third floors to reach the roof quickly.


    As long as he can jump on the roof and shoot at the helicopter, the helicopter will never escape.


    Just before Zhou Xiaofei jumped into the air and reached the eaves corner of the first floor of the villa, a white figure came out from the white wall and stabbed Zhou Xiaofei in the chest!


    "Jiahe Bailen is good. I''ve got it!" Looking at the surveillance of Mitsui Heiji is very happy to make a fist to celebrate the gesture, but he did not have time to be happy for a second, the whole person suddenly froze.


    Jiahe Bairen really stabbed Zhou Xiaofei in the chest, but the tip of the knife couldn''t get in. It was like stabbing on an iron plate!


    Jiahe Bailen''s eyes are exposed all over his body. At this time, these eyes are full of panic. Looking at Zhou Xiaofei is like looking at a demon.


    "Nani!" Jiahe Bailen let out a exclamation, two people together landing at the same time, Zhou Xiaofei has a palm on Jiahe Bailen''s head.


    Click!


    Jiahe Bailen''s body fell to the ground, his eyes were staring at him, and he couldn''t close his eyes.


    He is a man of tolerance in name and extraordinary means. The man who was hit by him never survived.


    So when he stabbed Zhou Xiaofei, his nerves all relaxed.


    He never thought that he would be killed by the target after winning, which is a shame and joke of ninja world.


    Before he died, he remembered what his mother had repeatedly warned him: never relax until you see the body of the target with your own eyes.


    He didn''t understand this before, but now he does, but he will never have a chance to correct it.


    In fact, it can''t blame Jiahe Bairen. It can only blame his four pig teammates who didn''t tell him the bottom card of Zhou Xiaofei''s killing move.If he knew that Zhou Xiaofei''s body was so hard, he would not choose this way of killing in any case.


    "Baga." Zhou Xiaofei learned from the islanders and scolded Jia He Bairen, but he was also secretly glad.


    Like Jiahe Bairen, he made the mistake of belittling the enemy. He thought that Ninja was nothing more than that. So when he perceived the location of the ten ninjas, he thought that the ten ninjas were all. He didn''t realize the location of Jiahe Bairen.


    If he hadn''t learned the golden bell shield to deal with the black and white double blades and the black devil, Jiahe Bairen would have killed him just now without counting the number to protect his body.


    If Jiahe Bailen knew the truth, he would sigh loudly that it was not his own failure, but the opponent''s luck!


    Of course, the main blame is his pig teammates.


    Even if someone said that, with his strength of tolerance, he would never be killed by others in a state of being caught off guard.


    He was probably the saddest ninja in history.


    However, Jiahe Bailen didn''t die in vain. He was so blocked that when Zhou Xiaofei jumped on the roof, the helicopter had already flew out of the range of the pistol.


    Zhou Xiaofei can only watch the helicopter leave, cold eyes: "Mitsui, regardless of the ends of the earth, I Zhou Xiaofei will not stop killing you!"


    For the sacrifice of three members of the sick wolf army, the black demon mercenary regiment was the direct murderer, while Mitsui was the wielder.


    Mitsui pacification he must kill, black demon mercenary regiment he will not let go.


    Anyway, he''s going to take revenge on the drug lords and eagles. The base area of the black demon mercenary Corps is also in the black triangle, which can be solved together!


    Zhou Xiaofei left Guangyang and quietly entered the black triangle from Myanmar.


    On this day, no one would have thought that after such a Chinese boy entered the black triangle, he would turn the whole black triangle upside down £¦#160;

 C400

    At dusk, Liu Ting returns to China with an antique jade Buddha. Li Dehai personally comes to Kunyun airport to pick up the plane.


    "Xiaoting, it''s hard." Li Dehai said with a smile to Liu Ting, "although these words are very common, you still thank the Liu family for me and their contribution to the country."


    The value of antique jade Buddha is not only antique, but also related to the dignity of a country.


    More than 100 years ago, China was weak and many national treasures were exiled overseas.


    Now, if Huaxia still can''t find the national treasure within its ability, it will be a shame.


    Fortunately, this national treasure level antique jade Buddha came back. Li Dehai naturally wanted to thank the Liu family for buying it at a high price.


    If it was normal, Liu Ting would be polite to Li Dehai, but at this time, she was in a bad mood and depressed: "Uncle Li, I just paid for it. It''s nothing. But... "


    Speaking of this, Li Dehai''s mood is naturally not much better: "there is no way to do this. If you join the sick wolf army, you should be prepared to sacrifice at any time."


    "I''m talking about Zhou Xiaofei." Liu Ting worried, "this boy is too aggressive. He won''t come back with me. I''m afraid of him..."


    "Just now, news came from Guangyang City, Myanmar. Zhou Xiaofei killed 11 Island ninjas in daolun''s villa. At this time, he is estimated to have left Guangyang city."


    Referring to Zhou Xiaofei, Li Dehai''s mood was slightly better. "Don''t worry, this boy looks reckless, but in fact his mind is more delicate than anyone else. Let me tell you a secret. This boy is afraid of death. He has so many girlfriends and so much money. He can''t bear to die. Ha ha


    "Ha ha..." Liu Ting reluctantly smile, facial expression is very complex.


    To avenge his students, Zhou Xiaofei is able to kill them at all costs. Even if he is a brave man, if he doesn''t pay attention to friendship, others may not be able to do it.


    Liu Ting feels that her Liu family owes Zhou Xiaofei an apology.


    It''s just, it''s no use apologizing now.


    With Zhou Xiaofei''s personality, it''s impossible to forgive the Liu family, because Zhou Xiaofei has given them the opportunity, but instead of asking, they are aggressive.


    Some mistakes can be forgiven, but some mistakes can never be forgiven.


    "I hope this boy is lucky!" Liu Ting silently prays for Zhou Xiaofei


    At this time, Zhou Xiaofei had come to Daqi, the border city between Myanmar and the black triangle. This city not only borders on the black triangle, but also borders on Taiguo, which is very prosperous.


    This city used to be one of the central cities of the black triangle drug trade, where all kinds of people gathered, and the water became very deep.


    Although it''s better now, it''s just hiding all kinds of ugliness in the dark. It hasn''t changed much.


    After a long day, Zhou Xiaofei just wanted to stay in the city for a night and have a good rest, so he immediately found a big hotel and went to sleep after closing the door.


    In the middle of the night yesterday, he was called by a door-to-door service woman. Today, Zhou Xiaofei learned to be a good teacher and directly pulled out the telephone line, so that he would not have to worry about this kind of "sales" call.


    Zhou Xiaofei thought he could close the door after he pulled out the telephone line, but he was woken up in the middle of the night because someone was knocking at the door.


    Even if you knock twice, you can still knock all the time. There is a great momentum that you can''t stop until you open the door.


    "Damn it Zhou Xiaofei''s Qi is not so heavy when he gets up. He jumps out of bed, opens the door and yells at the door, "are you going to let people sleep?"


    "Can I help you, sir Ah? You are... " When the heavily makeup woman saw Zhou Xiaofei, her whole face turned green.


    Zhou Xiaofei is also Leng for a while, the old half day reaction: "you are Yao Chang?"


    "Zhou Xiaofei, it''s really you." Yao Chang''s expression became very unnatural, "how can you be here?"


    Seeing Yao Chang''s embarrassment, Zhou Xiaofei shook his head helplessly: "come on in."


    Yao Chang walked into Zhou Xiaofei''s room very uneasily. Zhou Xiaofei asked her to sit down and made her a cup of tea: "I said, old classmate, how do you get into this business? And running to places like this? "


    Yao Chang holds the teacup in both hands and taps her fingers on the teacup unconsciously. Obviously, her mood is not calm.


    However, since she was met by Zhou Xiaofei, she had to tell the truth: "my family is poor, and I will come out to work after graduating from high school, but what money can I earn from working?"


    Speaking of this, Yao Chang''s face was full of sarcasm: "all the sisters who came out to work with me have made a fortune. They wear gold and silver. They have the latest Apple mobile phones, expensive bags and cosmetics. But I can only endure their ridicule every day. I can''t help but bite my teeth and go on this road. "


    "It''s OK at home. Why do you have to go abroad?"Zhou Xiaofei''s words were obviously sarcastic. Yao Chang naturally understood them and sneered: "I told my parents that I worked as a Secretary for a big boss outside, and they really believed me. But once I met an acquaintance who almost told me about my career. If you think about it, it''s safer abroad. At least you won''t meet acquaintances. I didn''t expect that I still met them, hehe... "


    To her high school classmate, Zhou Xiaofei was speechless: "forget it, everyone has their own aspirations, and I''m too lazy to say anything more. Don''t worry, I won''t tell anyone. "


    "No, I can''t believe you." Yao Chang looked at Zhou Xiaofei with a teasing look on his face. "Before, I heard all day that you boys were quietly discussing who and whose family had done this business. You boys didn''t have a good thing! You''re reassuring me now. Maybe you''ll talk nonsense as soon as you go back. "


    "Don''t do it when you know it''s embarrassing!" Zhou Xiaofei was very angry and said, "then you say, how can you trust me?"


    "It''s easy." Yao Chang stood up with a smile and took off all his clothes. "If you become my customer, I believe you won''t say it, ha ha. For the sake of my old classmates, I won''t charge you tonight, and I''ll take it as the sealing fee I give you. "


    Looking at Yao Chang standing naked in front of him, Zhou Xiaofei would be abnormal if he didn''t respond.


    However, Zhou Xiaofei is not that kind of hungry person, otherwise his girlfriends would have been pushed by him.


    Let''s just say Yao Chang is in this business, and Zhou Xiaofei will never touch her.


    Zhou Xiaofei is not a person with a heavy virginity complex. If the other party is a personal wife, he may accept it.


    But if the other party is a seller, he can''t accept it.


    It''s simple. I don''t think she''s dirty.


    "Put your clothes on." Zhou Xiaofei said with a sneer, "I said I won''t say. Do you believe it or not. I want to touch you. Ha ha, don''t think about it. " £¦#160;

 C401

    Hearing Zhou Xiaofei''s "ha ha" sneer, Yao Chang''s face was white at first, then red. He said angrily, "Zhou Xiaofei, do you really think I''m dirty? Don''t give it to you for free? "


    "Do you want to hear the truth?" Zhou Xiaofei shrugged his shoulders, "then I''ll tell you the truth, yes."


    Yao Chang''s career is her own choice. Out of the friendship of her old classmates, Zhou Xiaofei will not talk about her everywhere, no matter how much he looks down on her.


    This woman is very good. Even if she wants to pull herself into the water, Zhou Xiaofei will not be polite.


    Yao Chang''s teeth cackled and glared at Zhou Xiaofei with hatred. Then he put on his clothes one by one.


    "Zhou Xiaofei, I hope you keep your word!" After throwing down such a sentence, Yao Chang slams the door heavily, which shows how angry she is.


    Zhou Xiaofei didn''t feel guilty at all, because it wasn''t his fault at all.


    Zhou Xiaofei originally looked down upon the woman who sold her body for money. Even if there were thousands of reasons, it was hard to hide the ugliness of this profession.


    Offended also offended, anyway Zhou Xiaofei also does not care.


    An old classmate, Zhou Xiaofei feel that he has done well enough, she should be angry is her thing, anyway, he is right.


    However, Zhou Xiaofei did not immediately go to bed, but left the room and quietly followed Yao Chang.


    Just now Zhou Xiaofei saw that Yao Chang''s luck is not very good today. There should be a lot of trouble. This trouble won''t die, but it''s possible to be disabled or disfigured.


    No matter how much Zhou Xiaofei despises Yao Chang, because of the friendship of his old classmates and fellow Chinese, Zhou Xiaofei can''t ignore him.


    Of course, Yao Chang didn''t know that Zhou Xiaofei was following her.


    If Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t let her know, she will never know.


    Yao Chang went into a bar next to the hotel and yelled to the bar counter: "give me a drink!"


    "All right."


    The bartender of the bar handed Yao Chang a glass of wine, and Yao Chang drank it: "another one..."


    "Ha ha, Miss Yao, you are still in the mood to drink! When will the money owed to our boss be paid back? " A strange voice rang out in Yao Chang''s ear, and Yao Chang shivered.


    She turned away and gave an unnatural smile: "brother Zhao, I''m a little short of money recently. If I owe you another week or two, I''ll give the money back to your boss."


    It''s a skinny young man with a flowing face. When he appears on TV, you can see that it''s the face of two episodes, I don''t want to beat him and I can''t live.


    Behind him are several tough men, one by one looking at Yao Chang with a face full of lewdness.


    "Ha ha." The guy who was called Zhao Ge gave a strange smile and raised Yao Chang''s chin with his hand. "It doesn''t matter if you owe him a week or two, but you have to pay interest! Well, my brothers don''t have any women tonight, so you can play with them as interest. How about that? "


    Yao Chang''s body trembled with fright again, imploring: "brother Zhao, so many people..."


    "You sell it alone, and you don''t think there are too many customers?" Zhao Ge''s eyes glared, "I think it''s fun to let you accompany them as interest. Otherwise, how much do you think your body is worth? No more nonsense, I''ll take you to see our boss! "


    Yao Chang continued to cry: "brother Zhao, please, don''t do this, three days, really only three days to return you..."


    "Cut the crap and take it away!" With brother Zhao''s order, those big men immediately came forward and wanted to drag Yao Chang away.


    "No, no! Help! Help Yao Chang yelled, but no one paid attention to her.


    In this kind of place, this kind of thing is very common, people have seen it for a long time.


    Just when Yao Chang was in despair, Zhou Xiaofei suddenly appeared in front of her and said to brother Zhao, "how much money does she owe you? I''ll pay you back."


    Yao Chang looks at Zhou Xiaofei in surprise. She really doesn''t understand how Zhou Xiaofei can appear here. Are they really predestined with each other today?


    Brother Zhao looked up and down at Zhou Xiaofei and said, "Miss Yao, I didn''t expect you to find a rich man. Well, it''s easy to say if you have money. Boy, she owes our boss 100000 Huaxia coins and uses 200000, which is 300000 in total. Pay back the money! "


    Zhou Xiaofei said, "I don''t have any cash with me. Give me your bank card number and I''ll transfer it to you."


    "Yes." Zhao Ge gave Zhou Xiaofei a bank account, and Zhou Xiaofei immediately transferred the account to Zhao Ge with his mobile phone.


    As soon as Zhao Ge saw 300000, his eyes became very different: "you are really rich, ha ha! OK, the woman gave it back to you. But I tell you, her rotten goods are not worth the money. You''d better find another one, ha ha! "


    With proud laughter, Zhao Ge and his men swaggered out of the bar.


    Yao Chang lowered his head in embarrassment and said to Zhou Xiaofei, "I will pay you back the money in the future...""Don''t pay it back. If you want to make a face, go back to China and start over." Zhou Xiaofei said, "for the sake of the students, I will help you this time. If you have to die by yourself, I''m sorry, I don''t know you in the future. "


    "Back to China to start again?" Yao Chang''s face was full of ridicule, "how can I start again? I''m a woman who graduated from high school. What can I do except sell? It''s like the big boss Zhou Xiaofei. With a wave, it''s 300000, hehe... "


    "I''ve already said that. Do you want to go back and do it yourself?" Without hesitation, Zhou Xiaofei turned around and left.


    The friendship of classmates, the righteousness of Chinese people, Zhou Xiaofei asked himself that he had done what he should do, and he could not help him all the time.


    Zhou Xiaofei only wants to do things with a clear conscience, and he will do it himself.


    Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei said that he would go, Yao Chang clenched his lips and said, "bartender, give me three more glasses!"


    Zhou Xiaofei walked out of the bar and was about to go back to the hotel to sleep. As a result, he found the group of people standing at the door of the bar, looking at him with a smile.


    Seeing Zhao Ge''s look, Zhou Xiaofei knew that this guy must think he was a rich and bullying master, and was ready to beat himself here.


    Sure enough, brother Zhao said with a smile: "this gentleman, you seem to have a lot of money! Our brother is short of money recently. Can you lend us some money? Don''t worry. We''ll pay it back. "


    "Do you think I''m easy to bully?" Zhou Xiaofei walked up to brother Zhao with a smile and looked at the guy jokingly, "if you really think so, I suggest you stop in time. I can tell you that you really don''t annoy me. "

 C402

    "Ha ha ha ha ha..." Zhaoge seemed to hear the best joke in the world, laughing, "boy, do you know who my boss is? In Daqi City, you dare to say that I can''t annoy you, ha ha Er... "


    A gun stood up to brother Zhao''s eyebrow. He stopped laughing and looked at Zhou Xiaofei with a face full of fear: "you Don''t mess about... "


    "I don''t want to mess, but I also advise you not to mess." Zhou Xiaofei said, "you go your way, I go mine, understand?"


    Zhou Xiaofei put the gun away and turned to leave.


    I feel hot and wet under my pants, and there is a coquettish smell, so I feel very ashamed.


    Seeing that his men were looking at him with that kind of pity in their eyes, brother Zhao added fuel to the fire: "what are you looking at? Why don''t you come back with me and give the money back to the leopard


    According to brother''s idea is very simple, first give the money back to the leopard boss, and then encourage the leopard boss to find the trouble of this Chinese boy.


    This Chinese boy carries a gun with him. He is definitely not an ordinary man, but no matter how strong he is, he is only himself.


    He has a lot of people. If he takes a few more guns, he won''t believe he can''t take this Chinese boy!


    Zhou Xiaofei didn''t pay attention to it. He lay on the bed and soon fell asleep.


    I don''t know how long I slept. Zhou Xiaofei was awakened by the ring of his mobile phone.


    Zhou Xiaofei picked up the phone and asked angrily, "who?"


    "Xiaofei, it''s me, Yao Chang. I asked the monitor just now. He told me your phone number Yao Chang''s voice rang out on the phone, "thank you for paying me back. I''m ready to return home now. I hope you don''t tell our former classmates and friends about my stay here."


    Hearing Yao Chang say that he would like to return to China, Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile: "don''t worry, I swear that if I say this thing out of no reason, I will let my tongue rot away."


    "Well, thank you. I''ll go." Yao Chang said, "see you back in China Ah, what are you doing? "


    Pop!


    Zhou Xiaofei heard a very loud slap on the phone, and then there came brother Zhao''s ferocious Laughter: "ha ha, I think you should be the gentleman who pointed a gun at me before. The woman you want is in my hands now. If you want her to survive, you can come to the underground warehouse of black cloud nightclub. I''ll give you half an hour, or I''ll be too strong for my brothers. Ha ha


    Zhaoge doesn''t talk nonsense with Zhou Xiaofei, so he hangs up directly.


    "Some people just like to die!" Zhou Xiaofei shook his head helplessly, got up again, took his gun and left the hotel.


    Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t like to make trouble, but it''s probably because the system is attached. No matter where Zhou Xiaofei goes, there will be no trouble.


    In fact, Zhou Xiaofei had thought about it before. He just shot the elder brother Zhao to get rid of those gangsters. In such a chaotic place, no one can help him.


    But Zhou Xiaofei can''t kill people easily.


    Just like LAN Haolong''s evaluation of him, he is a good man, so he will not be as unruly as a bad man.


    As long as they are not forced to die, good people will never hurt others at will.


    But bad people have no bottom line. They not only hurt others, but also enjoy hurting others.


    In their eyes, there are only two kinds of people, those who can be bullied and those who can''t be bullied. They don''t care whether you are a good person or not.


    Besides, they like to bully good people most.


    So Zhou Xiaofei was very emotional. It''s hard to be a good man!


    Of course, Zhou Xiaofei felt that he was not a good man now.


    The good guys are more cruel than the bad guys, and Zhou Xiaofei is in this state at present.


    He went to the black triangle just for revenge, and these guys who don''t have eyes dare to provoke themselves, so he doesn''t mind sending these guys to hell by the way!


    In the underground warehouse of the black cloud nightclub, Yao Chang is tied up and hung up, with a face full of panic.


    Zhao Ge sat on a chair and cocked his legs, waiting for Zhou Xiaofei.


    He asked for 20 people and 20 guns from the leopard boss. He didn''t believe that Zhou Xiaofei could not be killed.


    No matter what, he still has a hostage. What are you afraid of?


    Feeling that he was in a good mood, he chatted with Yao Chang: "I said Miss Yao, what''s the origin of your friend? Tell me!"


    Yao Chang panicked and stammered: "Zhou Xiaofei is It''s my high school classmate I heard that in China Opened an antique shop I don''t know the rest... "


    "Zhou Xiaofei? It seems that the name has been heard somewhere According to the elder brother is very casual to say a, soon put the matter behind.


    However, one of his thugs frowned, as if thinking of something, and said to brother Zhao, "brother Zhao, it seems that the leopard boss mentioned this name before, or I''ll call now to ask?""Well, it''s up to you." Zhao Ge waved his hand. "There''s no signal here. Go outside and fight."


    "Good."


    The thug went out with his mobile phone. Brother Zhao continued to nag Yao Chang: "you are high school classmates. Did he like you before? Hehe, how else can I pay you 300000 without frowning? "


    Yao Chang shook his head: "I don''t know Didn''t he pay you back What are you doing for Why... "


    Zhao Ge is very proud to say: "no why, I just want to see how much balance his card still has, ha ha."


    The thug who went outside to make a phone call soon came back and said to brother Zhao, "the boss said that the boy is not easy to be provoked. He told you not to mess around. He came right away."


    "Not easy?" Zhaoge frowned and was very dissatisfied. "We have so many people. What are we afraid of him doing..."


    "You''ll soon know why you''re afraid of me." Zhou Xiaofei''s voice came in from the outside, and his figure also appeared at the entrance of the underground garage.


    According to the elder brother that group of people all took the gun to aim at Zhou Xiaofei, as long as according to elder brother''s order, they immediately beat Zhou Xiaofei into a beehive!


    But what Zhao Ge wanted was Zhou Xiaofei''s bank card password. He didn''t plan to kill Zhou Xiaofei for the time being, so he said with a smile: "Mr. Zhou, it''s meaningless to say this. I can forgive you for pointing a gun at my head before. As long as you hand in your bank card and password, the feud between us will be wiped out. What do you think? "


    "Not so much." Zhou Xiaofei coldly glanced at Zhao Ge, "you are not qualified to bargain with me because you are not qualified to carry shoes for me. Either let someone go or I''ll kill you, that''s it. "

 C403

    Hearing Zhou Xiaofei''s words, everyone can''t help feeling that Zhou Xiaofei is crazy.


    When so many people point their guns at him, he still dares to pretend that he is not afraid of death?


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..." Zhao Ge once again issued his trademark laugh, "Mr. Zhou, you are too confident! Believe it or not, I''ll tell you to kneel down and beg for mercy like a dog


    "It seems that you have nothing to discuss." Zhou Xiaofei said coldly, "you can do it."


    Everyone thought that Zhou Xiaofei let Zhao Ge do it, but at this time Zhao Ge was surprised to find that a gun was on the back of his head!


    "Old crocodile, you are crazy!" Zhao Ge yelled, "what are you doing with a gun at me?"


    "Let them put down their guns and let them go." Zhou Xiaofei stares at brother Zhao coldly, "as long as you dare to say ''no''..."


    "Put the gun down and let go!" Zhao Ge roared wildly. He was incontinent again.


    Looking at the strange eyes of those under him, Zhao Ge''s heart to die is full.


    I was pointed at my head with a gun for the second time this evening. My baby''s heart is bitter. Can''t I pee?


    A few people are going to put Yao Chang down. Suddenly another person appears at the door of the warehouse and says in pure Chinese: "Hello, Mr. Zhou."


    The man was in his thirties. His skin was black and rough. He looked like an honest farmer. However, when they saw the man, they all respectfully said hello to him: "big leopard!"


    Ignoring his subordinates, the leopard boss went to Zhou Xiaofei and bowed politely to Zhou Xiaofei: "Mr. Zhou, I''m really sorry that his subordinates are not sensible enough to offend you. I''ll compensate for them."


    Leopard boss of all the men are forced, gaping at this scene.


    Is this still the powerful leopard boss they know? When was their boss afraid of others? How did he become like a kitten when he saw this Chinese boy?


    Zhou Xiaofei also looked at the leopard boss with great interest and asked jokingly, "this boss, I don''t seem to know you?"


    "Mr. Zhou is joking." The leopard said politely, "you don''t know me, but who doesn''t know you in Myanmar now? Not to mention Myanmar, I''m afraid there are many people in Asia who know you. "


    Yes, today''s killing of Zhou Xiaofei in Guangyang city has spread all over Myanmar. Before, the leopard boss was talking about it with his subordinates. That''s why brother Zhao thought that the name of Zhou Xiaofei sounded familiar to them, but they didn''t remember it for a moment.


    They can''t remember that doesn''t mean the old leopard assembly can''t remember. Zhou Xiaofei is a cruel man. Even the Jani family, the largest United Family in Asia, has suffered losses in his hands. How dare his leopard boss not remember Zhou Xiaofei''s name?


    Compared with Dorian and the black devils mercenary regiment, his leopard boss is still weaker.


    They are all tossed to death by Zhou Xiaofei. His leopard boss is not a real leopard. He doesn''t have the courage to offend Zhou Xiaofei.


    Zhou Xiaofei thought that today''s story was also spread to the leopard boss. Since the leopard boss knew what was interesting, he naturally didn''t bother to toss again: "it''s easy to say. Your men tied up my classmates. You can do it yourself. "


    "Good." Leopard boss went to Yao Chang''s side, personally untied Yao Chang, and apologized: "Miss, I''m really sorry, I apologize to you."


    Yao Chang is living in this area. Naturally, he has heard of the famous leopard boss. He knows that the leopard boss is the ruler of the underground world in Daqi city.


    At ordinary times, Yao Chang has to be humble when he sees the leopard boss. Unexpectedly, the leopard boss is so polite today, which makes her feel flattered: "no It''s ok... "


    But Yao Chang also knows that the other side is looking at his old classmate Zhou Xiaofei.


    It''s just that Yao Chang doesn''t understand. When he was an old classmate in high school, he was an honest teacher''s child. Why didn''t he see him for two years and become so powerful?


    Worried about the other side''s reaction, Yao Chang hurried to Zhou Xiaofei''s side, so as to have a little sense of security.


    Seeing that Yao Chang was so scared, the leopard boss had no choice but to smile: "Mr. Zhou, that boy a Zhao is short of brains. He asked you for 300000, and I''ll give you back the money now..."


    "No Zhou Xiaofei said, "the money is borrowed by my classmate. Even if it''s usury, it''s what she wants to borrow. It''s natural for her to repay the debt. But you want my bank card and password. What do you think you should do about this? "


    Ah Zhao suddenly realized that Zhou Xiaofei wanted to settle accounts with him. His face changed wildly. He knelt down to the leopard boss and begged for mercy: "boss, don''t, boss, don''t..."


    "Brother, don''t blame the boss for his ruthlessness. Blame yourself for being blind and offending people you can''t afford." Leopard boss took out a pistol, "bang" and opened a Zhao''s head!


    "Ah --" Yao Chang shivered and grabbed Zhou Xiaofei''s arm.


    Zhou Xiaofei gently pats Yao Chang''s hand. Yao Chang knows it in his heart and lowers his head sadly: he thinks she is dirty"Big leopard is interesting enough." Zhou Xiaofei laughed, then hit a loud finger, "wake up."


    The guy who just pointed a gun at a Zhao''s body trembled slightly, and his face was at a loss: "boss leopard, this is..."


    All of them realized that their companion was hypnotized by Zhou Xiaofei just now!


    Thinking of this, people could not help but feel cold.


    No wonder their boss is so afraid and polite to Zhou Xiaofei, which offends Zhou Xiaofei. They may not even know how to die.


    "Thank you, Mr. Zhou." The elder leopard said with a smile, "Mr. Zhou, since you are in Daqi, why don''t you let me have a little friendship with you..."


    "You''re welcome. If you really want to make a friend with me, please send my classmates back to China. I''m busy now." Zhou Xiaofei said, "I have to go back to the hotel to sleep. I''ll talk about it later. Goodbye, leopard


    After that, Zhou Xiaofei turned and left.


    Leopard boss shouts to Zhou Xiaofei''s back: "Mr. Zhou, is there anything else I can help you?"


    "I''ll go to the black triangle to settle with the black devil and Lian Ying. Are you coming?" Zhou Xiaofei left such a sentence, immediately choked leopard boss speechless, cold sweat straight out on the forehead.


    No wonder the evil star appeared here today. It turned out that he was going to take revenge in the black triangle!


    It''s normal for Zhou Xiaofei to find the black devil, but what''s the matter with Lian Ying? How did that drug lord offend this evil star?


    Leopard boss dare not ask more, because no matter which he can''t provoke.


    Since it can''t be provoked, the best way is to shut up and help Zhou Xiaofei send this woman back.


    It seems that Zhou Xiaofei''s attitude towards this woman is not very good, but no matter how bad it is, Zhou Xiaofei himself came to save her. Naturally, he had to help her send her away.


    Sitting in the car of old leopard, Yao Chang finally couldn''t help his curiosity and asked, "old leopard, my classmate Zhou Xiaofei Is it famous now? "

 C404

    "I thought you were his classmate and knew more than I did." The elder leopard said with a smile, "your classmate is not only famous, but also very famous But since he didn''t tell you, I can''t say it, so as not to make him unhappy, I''ll be in trouble, ha ha. "


    Yao Chang has been struggling in the society for more than two years, and he is not the high school graduate who knew nothing at that time.


    Zhou Xiaofei can let the leopard boss kill his subordinates in a word, which shows that his words now have a lot of weight.


    Leopard boss calls the wind and rain in Daqi City, but when he meets Zhou Xiaofei, it''s like a mouse meets a cat, which proves that Zhou Xiaofei is more powerful than leopard boss now.


    If it wasn''t for her own eyes, Yao Chang couldn''t imagine that Zhou Xiaofei was the one she knew before.


    "It''s only two years. Many people have changed..." Yao Chang said to herself that she was feeling about the change of Zhou Xiaofei. How could she not have changed herself?


    Yao Chang will be sent to the airport, leopard boss handed Yao Chang a suitcase.


    Yao Chang was stunned for a moment and asked, "boss leopard, this is..."


    "There are 300000 Chinese coins in it." The leopard boss said with a smile, "Mr. Zhou said no, it''s his talk about the rules of the river and the lake, but I can''t break the rules of the river and the lake. My men have offended him. This money should be regarded as an apology to me. "


    Yao Chang wanted to take it, but after seeing the energy of Zhou Xiaofei, she knew that she could not take money in the name of Zhou Xiaofei, otherwise Zhou Xiaofei would not let her go, so she shook her head and refused: "I can''t take it."


    "You give him a call." The leopard said, "if he says no, I''ll take it back."


    "Good." Yao Chang called Zhou Xiaofei, "Xiaofei, it''s like this..."


    "Take it." Zhou Xiaofei said, "take this money back to Huaxia and do some small business. I can only help you here, old classmate. If you go back to your old business, don''t say I know you in the future. "


    Zhou Xiaofei hung up the phone, Yao Chang just nodded to the leopard boss: "he agreed."


    "Ha ha, that''s good." Leopard boss handed the suitcase to Yao Chang, waved to Yao Chang, "Miss Yao, I''ll have a chance to play with Mr. Zhou Xiaofei again, ha ha."


    Yao Chang knows that it''s just the polite words of the leopard boss. Without Zhou Xiaofei, what is she?


    But if you''re polite, she will naturally say, "well, OK, thank you, leopard. I''ll come if I have a chance."


    Seeing off Yao Chang, the leopard said to himself, "classmate? What''s the relationship? People who haven''t been to school don''t understand. "


    Although leopard boss does not understand what is a classmate, but Zhou Xiaofei and Yao Chang relationship between him is very clear.


    Zhou Xiaofei looked down on this woman, but because this woman is his classmate, he can''t ignore, so he did so much.


    from another perspective, Zhou Xiaofei is as heavy as simultaneous interpreting.


    Last time on the cruise ship, in order to save a woman on the black market boxing arena, he did not hesitate to turn against the Jani family. He was so scared that he saved the woman back.


    This time, it is said that his subordinates were killed by the black demon mercenary Corps invited by daolun and Mitsui. He killed them again and scared them to run away in a helicopter.


    Now I come to Daqi city to enter the black triangle to find the black devil and even eagle, which greatly subverts the leopard boss''s cognition.


    In order to avenge on behalf of his subordinates, he broke into the black triangle by himself. What a crazy person would have to do such a crazy thing?


    Zhou Xiaofei is definitely a good friend, but also an extremely dangerous enemy.


    So the leopard boss knows that even if he can''t be Zhou Xiaofei''s friend, he can''t be Zhou Xiaofei''s enemy. This boy is terrible!


    "Zhou Xiaofei can''t offend. Can''t the black devil and even the eagle? What shall we do? " Leopard boss fell into a dilemma, "I''m really talkative, why should I ask that sentence more. I don''t know. It''s better to say that if I know, I won''t tell them. If they know this, don''t they think I want to hurt them intentionally? "


    Leopard boss and black devil, even Eagle have business relations, put aside behind the scenes of intrigue, on the surface of their cooperation is quite happy.


    If the leopard boss doesn''t tell them about Zhou Xiaofei''s trouble, in case Zhou Xiaofei can''t kill them, he will be in trouble.


    After thinking about it for a long time, the leopard finally decided to tell Lian Ying and the black devil about it.


    The reason is very simple. Zhou Xiaofei dares to tell himself this directly, which proves that he doesn''t care if it is known by others, and Zhou Xiaofei won''t mind if it is said.


    Moreover, Zhou Xiaofei went to the black triangle to fight. He could not kill them all at once by himself. Then they would know.


    It''s better to sell the black devil and the eagle.


    In this way, whether Zhou Xiaofei wins or the black devil or even the eagle wins, he will not offend others.


    Reason told him that Zhou Xiaofei could not be the opponent of the black devil and Lian Ying.The black devil and Lianying have been operating in the black triangle for many years. It is very unlikely that Zhou Xiaofei alone wants to destroy their two major forces.


    However, this idea is that before he met Zhou Xiaofei, after he met Zhou Xiaofei, he always felt that the boy might be able to create a miracle.


    Not far away, it is a miracle that the helicopter of Jani family chased him.


    No one knows why, but Zhou Xiaofei survived.


    Last time, Zhou Xiaofei was chased and killed, and the situation was bad. This time, Zhou Xiaofei took the initiative, and the initiative was in his hands. It''s hard to say what the situation will be like in the end.


    Of course, the most important thing for the leopard boss is to call them first


    "Zhou Xiaofei really came to the black triangle?" Hearing this news, Lian Ying''s face first drew and then grinned, "ha ha, I want to see if this guy has three heads and six arms!"


    Similar to Lian Ying''s reaction, the black devil didn''t laugh wildly, but gritted his teeth: "Zhou Xiaofei, if I let you leave the black triangle alive this time, then there''s no need for my mercenary corps to exist! Die


    There are several big forces in the black triangle. They all want to swallow each other, but none of them has the ability for the time being. Therefore, they usually cooperate on the surface, compete behind the scenes, and are at odds with each other. They often secretly monitor each other''s every move.


    Seeing that Lian Ying and the black devil were close to each other, all the people in the sphere of influence moved. The other big forces were very curious about what was going on.


    Soon they heard that Zhou Xiaofei had come to kill him. Several other big forces could not help but gloat. At the same time, they also laughed at the black devil and Lian Ying for making a fuss.


    Isn''t it just a little Chinese guy? Maybe they have some skills and luck, but at least they are the home court. I''m afraid they''ll make a shame on the black triangle!


    These big powers are now gloating, but they soon know that the black devil and the eagle are not exaggerating at all. Zhou Xiaofei is their nightmare

 C405

    Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t know that he hasn''t entered the black triangle. The whole people in the black triangle have heard his name.


    I can''t help it. The influence of the black devil and even eagle is too great. We can''t do without knowing.


    Early the next morning, Zhou Xiaofei just opened the door of the room, and the leopard boss was waiting for him at the door.


    Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei came out, the leopard said with a helpless smile: "Mr. Zhou, I have to confess something to you..."


    "You have business relations with the black devil and Lian Ying, don''t you?" Zhou Xiaofei said casually, "so you tell them that I''m going to settle accounts with them so that no one will offend you, and then come back here to plead guilty. Is that right?"


    Leopard boss is first Leng for a while, then with a wry smile nodded: "yes."


    "In fact, you should have guessed that I didn''t intend not to let them know at all. That''s why you dare to let it out. You''re not afraid that I''ll settle with you."


    Zhou Xiaofei said faintly, "boss Bao, you have no problem doing this. Of course, if you''re not here now, I''ll come to you when I get back from black triangle. "


    As the leopard boss expected, Zhou Xiaofei didn''t care that the other party knew he came to the black triangle.


    He just wants to swagger into the black triangle and take revenge on them.


    In the future, he is the one who wants to establish the Zhou family. Before establishing the Zhou family, he must let people know that he is not the head of the Zhou family.


    If anyone dares to provoke him, he must be ready for revenge!


    Hearing Zhou Xiaofei''s last words, the leopard boss secretly broke out in a cold sweat.


    Fortunately, I came to remind Zhou Xiaofei. Otherwise, it would be troublesome for the evil star to settle accounts with him.


    After returning from the airport last night, leopard boss received more detailed information about Zhou Xiaofei in Guangyang city.


    One man killed 20 of the black devil''s subordinates, singled out the black devil, black and white double blade and Abe Kawa, seriously injured three people, and beat four people to flee.


    Then he rushed into daolun''s villa and killed 11 Ninja bodyguards in Mitsui, one of whom was Shangren.


    Leopard boss in Daqi City, but he knows, Zhou Xiaofei can kill so many enemies alone, to kill him easy!


    Looking at these materials, the leopard boss is more and more upset, and he also understands that his optimistic attitude towards Zhou Xiaofei is not without reason.


    Originally, he didn''t plan to come here to tell Zhou Xiaofei about it. After reading the information, he thought it would be better to come here.


    Sure enough, I''m right.


    After wiping a cold sweat, the leopard boss said, "Mr. Zhou, if you like, please let me put wine to thank you..."


    "All said, you didn''t do anything wrong. Everyone has their own position. If I were you, I would do the same. " Zhou Xiaofei said, "of course, I also have my position, you know."


    Leopard boss "hey hey" sneered twice: "mm-hmm, I understand."


    "Well, I''m going to have breakfast. When I''m full, I have the strength to kill. Ha ha." Zhou Xiaofei left, and the leopard boss was relieved.


    Although Zhou Xiaofei was younger than him, the young man gave him a kind of inexplicable pressure, which made him a little out of breath.


    He knows that this kind of pressure is called prestige, which is usually naturally released by the superior.


    In the words of the Chinese, it''s called the spirit of the king. Oh no, the spirit of the king.


    Young people have such momentum. If this young man can spend another ten years, his future will be immeasurable!


    Of course, the premise is that he did not die in the hands of his enemies in the past ten years.


    It''s a good thing to attach importance to friendship, but it''s also a weakness!


    Once this weakness is exploited, Zhou Xiaofei is likely to be killed.


    Therefore, whether Zhou Xiaofei can live for another ten years is a big question


    Zhou Xiaofei never worries about this problem. For him, as long as he has enough skill points, he can live when he dies. He is afraid of a bird!


    But the problem is, now he has 242 points left, poor!


    "You deserve to be lazy and not to be forced!" The system is very dissatisfied, "if you go on like this, God really can''t save you!"


    Zhou Xiaofei felt that he was really sorry for the system. He couldn''t help but feel guilty and asked, "I didn''t pretend to be forced last night. Why didn''t I add some numbers?"


    "That''s pretending? It''s so funny The system is extremely disdainful, "it seems that I have to give you more tasks, otherwise you really don''t know how to install.". It doesn''t matter to pretend to be a fool. The key is that you are willing to pretend! After being proficient, it''s natural to get used to it, and you can earn points anytime and anywhere. As long as you work hard, you can grind an iron pestle into a needle. "


    "I think I''m a wooden stick. I can only grind it into a toothpick..."


    "Go away!"


    Zhou Xiaofei was so angry with the system that he didn''t bother to pay attention to Zhou Xiaofei any more. So Zhou Xiaofei rarely stayed quiet for a while and sat in the restaurant of the hotel eating breakfast.


    "Are you Mr. Zhou Xiaofei?" A handsome young European man politely asked in very stiff Chinese, "can I sit down and talk to you?"Zhou Xiaofei took a look at the man''s appearance and felt that he didn''t look like a bad man, so he nodded: "please sit down."


    Facial physiognomy is one of the traditional Yin Yang geomantic omens in China, so it is only aimed at the Chinese and the standard Islanders and Koreans. It is not very effective for the people who are too different from the Chinese.


    Even so, whether Zhou Xiaofei is a good person or not can be seen more or less.


    The young man sat down and said with a smile, "Mr. Zhou, I''m Charles Milton. You can call me charles. I''ve seen your skills in Myanmar''s public disk and auction. I heard that you are also a super expert in the field of antiques. I have an antique fragment here. Would you like to identify it? "


    Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile: "yes, take it out and have a look."


    "All right." Charles took out a piece of fan-shaped fragment from his cloth bag and handed it to Zhou Xiaofei. "I''ve asked scientists to identify it with instruments, but they can''t identify it. It''s a headache."


    As soon as he saw the fan-shaped fragment, Zhou Xiaofei''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled: "this is..."


    Zhou Xiaofei did not directly say what this fan-shaped fragment was, but took it over and repeatedly stroked the slightly uneven surface of the fragment with his hand.


    After a while, Zhou Xiaofei said to Charles, "do you have a pen and paper?"


    "Yes." Charles took out the pen and paper and handed them to Zhou Xiaofei.


    Zhou Xiaofei took the pen and paper and quickly drew a lot of incomprehensible patterns on the paper.


    But as soon as Charles saw these patterns, his eyes were as bright as a small lantern hanging on the butt of a firefly: "this is Atlantis words

 C406

    Zhou Xiaofei guessed that these patterns might be ancient European characters, but he did not expect that they were Atlantis characters. He was surprised: "lost Atlantis?"


    Charles nodded, very excited: "yes, the lost civilization. It is said that Atlantis sank to the bottom of the Atlantic Ocean By the way, where did you get these words? "


    Zhou Xiaofei said: "carved on the antique pieces, I felt them out, and then enlarged them. Both sides, that''s all. Can you read Atlantis? "


    "My family specializes in antiques all over the world, but my interest in antiques is limited to the historical value of these antiques, and I have no interest in their money value at all."


    Charles nodded, "this fragment was auctioned when I was bored at an auction. I can''t find anything. I didn''t expect Mr. Zhou to find it. Thank you very much! Mr. Zhou, I''ll give you all the rewards you want! "


    "Pay?" Zhou Xiaofei turned his eyes and looked at Charles like a weasel looking at a chicken. He said with a smile, "you just said that your family is engaged in the antique business of various countries. Now I''m going to do the antique business. You let your family..."


    "Want our family antiques? You wait. " In a daze, Charles immediately picked up his cell phone and made a call.


    When Charles made a phone call in English, Zhou Xiaofei didn''t understand it very well. He barely understood it.


    After calling, Charles immediately said to Zhou Xiaofei, "Mr. Zhou, I just told my father that he will deliver the goods to you today. You can give us an address and we will deliver the goods directly to your shop."


    "Er..." Zhou Xiaofei didn''t expect Charles to do things so simply. He couldn''t help wondering, "I haven''t said the purchase price yet..."


    "What''s the purchase price?" Charles said nonchalantly, "I''ll give you the first shipment as a reward. If you want more goods in the future, we will send them to you first, and then give us half of the money after they are sold out. "


    "What?" Zhou Xiaofei was so shocked that he almost didn''t drop his chin. "So good?"


    If it''s true, as Charles said, Zhou Xiaofei is almost doing business without capital.


    Even if you don''t want to pay for the goods, it''s just a pie in the sky!


    "Hee hee, of course, is not unconditional." Charles said with a smile, "Mr. Zhou, as long as I have this kind of fragment in the future, you must help me find out the words on it, OK?"


    Zhou Xiaofei thought it was a treaty of humiliating his country or selling his body and ass. unexpectedly, it was this treaty. He immediately agreed without hesitation: "no problem, it''s a happy decision!"


    Zhou Xiaofei is not afraid that Charles is a liar, because there is no need.


    Give the goods first, sell them and then pay for them. Which swindler is stupid enough to starve to death long ago.


    If Charles is a talker and he can''t do it, Zhou Xiaofei is not happy at most and has no loss. Therefore, he is sure to make a profit and doesn''t need to sign any contract.


    After shaking hands and leaving contact information, Charles left happily.


    Zhou Xiaofei immediately picked up his mobile phone and investigated Charles Milton. He was in a good mood.


    The Milton family is a big family selling antiques abroad. It can be regarded as the British family which is rooted in Miaohong and has a little relationship with the British royal family.


    Charles is also famous in his family. How to say, his fame comes from his dandy.


    As Charles himself said, he doesn''t care how much the antiques are worth. He only cares about the historical significance and value of these antiques.


    As long as he was told that it was a flowerpot from the glorious revolution or the wooden frame used by Louis XVI when he was beheaded, he would not hesitate to buy it, no matter how much it cost.


    So Zhou Xiaofei is very lucky to meet this guy.


    He was thinking about how to get in touch with the family of foreign antiques. Unexpectedly, he met Charles here.


    This kind of feeling is like someone who wants to sleep, someone who has diarrhea, someone who wants to give a pillow. It''s so cool


    Well, the second analogy is not appropriate, but it doesn''t hinder Zhou Xiaofei''s good mood.


    This is the first time that Zhou Xiaofei thinks that dandies are cute. Ha ha ha.


    Zhou Xiaofei is proud of it, can''t help a waterline spray, his face is full of mouth, his good mood all destroyed.


    Zhou Xiaofei saw that it was a boy of six or seven years old who was making a face at him. The water line was spurted from the boy''s water gun.


    "A little bit..." The little boy looks like a Chinese. Of course, we can''t rule out the possibility of island people and Korean people.


    "It''s a bear boy!" Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t want to worry about the child. Unexpectedly, the child shot him again, which made his clothes wet.


    Zhou Xiaofei was angry and could not help shouting: "whose child is this? Take it away quicklyAfter calling for a long time, no one paid any attention to Zhou Xiaofei. Zhou Xiaofei had to bluff: "little guy, if you dare to mess around again..."


    "Bah!" Instead of firing a water gun at Zhou Xiaofei, the little boy spat directly at Zhou Xiaofei''s food bowl.


    Zhou Xiaofei couldn''t bear it any more. He roared: "get out of here -"


    "Wow Bear child suddenly cried, this time someone finally ran over.


    It was a couple in their early 30s who ran over. The woman immediately picked up the bear child and said, "Oh, baby, don''t be afraid! Dad, teach the bad guys for you


    The man slapped the table and yelled at Zhou Xiaofei: "do you have humanity? He''s just a child


    Zhou Xiaofei finally understood why there are so many bear children in this society. It''s called gene mutation if there are such bear parents who don''t give birth to bear children.


    "It''s really humiliating for the Chinese people. Our reputation abroad has been ruined by you, alas!" Zhou Xiaofei sighed and ignored the man. Instead, he grabbed the water gun from the child and sprayed it on the man''s face.


    The man was caught off guard and was sprayed on his face. He was even more furious: "you..."


    Zhou Xiaofei shot him in the face again, which made him all over his face.


    "Wow -" the man was so angry that he was about to hit Zhou Xiaofei with his fist. Zhou Xiaofei gave him a rude Pooh, and a big mouthful of phlegm hit the guy''s open mouth.


    "Well Wu er... " The man was so sick that he covered his stomach and began to vomit.


    Zhou Xiaofei said pitifully: "this uncle, he is just a child! Don''t beat the baby, will you? "

 C407

    In recent 20 or 30 years, China has developed very well, so foreign tourism has become popular.


    Although Daqi used to be a city with rampant drug trade, now these dark trades have gone underground and become much calmer on the surface, so more and more Chinese people come to visit the city.


    Half of the restaurant is Chinese, and Chinese people love to watch, so they all see the conflict between Zhou Xiaofei and the family.


    Seeing Zhou Xiaofei''s spoof appearance of calling himself a baby, the onlookers couldn''t help laughing loudly.


    In fact, justice lies in the heart of the people. As long as people are not blind and their buttocks are not crooked, they all know what is right and what is wrong. Therefore, no one sympathizes with this family at all, and there is no guilt and pressure to laugh at them.


    The man became angry and hit Zhou Xiaofei with another blow: "go to your baby!"


    Zhou Xiaofei grabbed the man''s fist and said with a smile, "I don''t want to hit people. You''d better not force me to do it."


    The man found that Zhou Xiaofei''s strength was very strong, and his hand was pinched by Zhou Xiaofei. He couldn''t pull it back. He was so angry that he yelled: "let go, let go..."


    As soon as Zhou Xiaofei let go, the man pushed too hard, stepped back several steps, sat on the ground and fell.


    "Ha ha..." The crowd laughed again. Although the man hated Zhou Xiaofei to the bone, he also understood that he was not someone else''s opponent at all.


    Scold and scold but, beat and beat but, that man had to use the assassin''s mace: "boy, I advise you to apologize to our family now, otherwise, wait for my wife''s cousin to come, it''s not as simple as apology!"


    Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "is your wife''s cousin a policeman?"


    "Of course not. He''s a local big brother!" The man is very proud to say, "how? I''m sorry. I''ll pay you ten thousand yuan. That''s it. Otherwise, my wife''s cousin will arrive, and you will be late to pay for it! "


    "Ha ha, I just know a little gangster. I dare to be forced in front of me." Zhou Xiaofei was happy. "OK, you ask your wife''s cousin to come here. If I don''t let him and your family apologize to me, I''ll climb out of here."


    "Well, that''s what you asked for. Don''t blame me for ignoring the fact that everyone is Chinese!" The man gave his wife a look, and she picked up her cell phone and began to make a call.


    Many people can''t help but worry about Zhou Xiaofei. What they worry about most when they travel abroad is the local Mafia and evil forces, especially in places like Myanmar, where wars often happen. The Mafia and evil forces are more rampant.


    Someone quickly advised: "this little brother, I don''t think so. It''s better to do more than one thing when you go out. "


    "Yes, it''s no big deal to spend money on disaster relief and make a mistake."


    Zhou Xiaofei said: "don''t you think that as a Chinese, you should unite outside? It is your attitude of calming things down that leads many Chinese people to be bullied abroad. I''m here. I''d like to see who dares to bully me


    Seeing that he was kind enough to persuade Zhou Xiaofei, he was scolded by Zhou Xiaofei, and everyone shook his head.


    It''s a good thing for young people to have blood, but heroes don''t suffer from immediate losses.


    Since this guy won''t listen, forget it.


    If you want to die, others can''t accompany him, right?


    After the call, the woman was very arrogant and said: "smelly boy, you are finished!"


    "I''ll wait." Zhou Xiaofei is indifferent to the stall, sat back on his table, eat again.


    Of course, he would not eat the noodles with bear''s saliva.


    See Zhou Xiaofei can eat, people also don''t know Zhou Xiaofei in the end is bold or brain lack root tendon.


    At this time, it''s still time to run. If he doesn''t run, he''s still sitting there eating. He''s just on the road of death!


    Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei was not afraid at all, the couple was very angry: "eat, eat, wait to see if you can still eat!"


    About ten minutes later, Zhou Xiaofei finished his third buffet, and the main character finally appeared: "cousin, cousin, who bullied you! I''ll kill him


    A young man with yellow hair and a cock''s head came up with a couple of jerks, all in tight shirts to highlight their full chests.


    In addition to the chest muscles can show their strong, the monster tattoos on their arms also prove that they are strong.


    Sure enough, seeing these bullies coming, the onlookers were scared to make way for them.


    Seeing their own backers coming, the couple breathed a sigh of relief, and then pointed to Zhou Xiaofei with high spirits: "this is the guy! Cousin, he scares your nephew and refuses to apologize. He spits on me and hits me. You must help us out! "


    "How dare you bully my cousin''s family? That''s great! " The rooster''s eyes glared and roared, "brothers, first give this boy some color to see...""Big leopard, are these your little brothers? If yes, please come out and drag them away. If not, please deal with it. "


    Zhou Xiaofei cried out to the leopard boss. The rooster immediately burst out laughing: "who do you think you are? Call us leopard boss on call? If you can call our leopard boss, I''ll eat these plates... "


    "Mr. Zhou, I didn''t expect you to know I had breakfast here." The leopard boss came over and said with a smile to Zhou Xiaofei.


    "Leopard Leopard Big leopard... " Those gangsters headed by Rooster head were dumbfounded on the spot, and their legs kept shaking.


    Zhou Xiaofei said lazily, "elder leopard, are they your younger brother?"


    The leopard boss glanced at them and said with a smile, "I don''t know them, but it should be. I don''t know which street boss I work under. I have too many people under me. I can''t remember clearly. Ha ha. "


    "Boss Bao, we are wrong. Please forgive us!" These guys immediately knelt on the ground and cried bitterly, begging for mercy from the leopard boss.


    The leopard boss gave them a cold glance: "do you know ah Zhao is dead? Do you know how ah Zhao died? "


    On hearing this, those guys understood what was going on. They knelt down and went to Zhou Xiaofei and asked for mercy: "Mr. Zhou? I''m sorry, we are blind. You have a lot of money. Please forgive us! "


    Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile at the cock''s head: "your cousin sprayed me with a water gun and spat on my food. Your cousin and brother-in-law tried to beat me and forced me to apologize and compensate them for ten thousand yuan. What do you say I should do?"


    The rooster immediately jumped up and slapped the bear boy in the face. Then he yelled at his cousin and brother-in-law: "you idiots! Why don''t you apologize to Mr. Zhou soon? "

 C408

    "Wow --" he was slapped on the face by the rooster''s head, and the bear immediately cried, "Mom and Dad, this villain beat me, you beat him..."


    Pop!


    The woman also gave the bear a slap in the face, angrily scolded: "call you naughty, make trouble everywhere, kill you!"


    Bear child knows how to act according to his face. He wanted to go to his father and pretend to be poor again. Then he saw that his father also wanted to beat others. He was very clever and didn''t speak, just sobbed.


    Bear child stopped making trouble. The family came to Zhou Xiaofei and cried: "Mr. Zhou, we have no eyes to offend you. I''m sorry."


    "Do you want me to apologize?"


    "No, No."


    "Do you want me to pay you ten thousand dollars?"


    "Shall we pay you for it?"


    "Well, you can go away."


    "Thank you, thank you, Mr. Zhou!"


    It''s disgusting that this family is so grateful that it seems that Zhou Xiaofei is their benefactor.


    It is the best portrayal of this family to be respectful before and after, and to be afraid of the tough.


    Seeing that the family had suffered such a big loss, people realized that Zhou Xiaofei was so carefree.


    That family is also a fool, relying on their own relatives to be local gangsters, they want to bully others, but instead of pretending to be forced, they are dried, and their faces are swollen, ah!


    Some people think that the backing of Zhou Xiaofei is the local snake leopard boss, but careful people find that the leopard boss is very polite to Zhou Xiaofei, but Zhou Xiaofei is like a little brother to the leopard boss. He is very afraid to think about it carefully!


    What''s the origin of this young man? Why is he so polite to the local snake?


    In fact, Zhou Xiaofei is just pretending to be forced. He doesn''t really want to argue with the family.


    When the purpose of pretending to force was achieved, they were naturally allowed to leave, and the onlookers dispersed.


    Sure enough, as soon as the family left, the system immediately said, "Didi, it''s a success. The system decides that it''s a junior. The number of people who are forced to install is 103, and the number of people who slap faces is 10. A total of 113 points are added, and the total number of remaining points is 355. That''s right. For you now, what you lack is the forced thinking. Keep in mind that everything is learned, and you can pretend to be forceful if you are proficient in human relations. "


    Zhou Xiaofei selectively lost his hearing. Instead of listening to the system nagging, he said to the leopard boss, "you''ve been following me. What are you worried about?"


    The leopard boss said with a bitter smile: "knowing that you are here, I am worried that even the eagle and the black devil will start in advance under this city''s hands, and then the city on which I depend for survival will be in chaos."


    "So you''re worried about that." Zhou Xiaofei said, "even if you follow me, it''s useless. If they want to kill me, you can''t stop them, can you?"


    "I still have that confidence." Leopard boss said with a smile, "in my side within 100 meters, there will be no suspicious people."


    "Are you sure?" Zhou Xiaofei sneered, "there is one around us!"


    On hearing Zhou Xiaofei''s words, the leopard''s face suddenly changed: "which..."


    Brush!


    The woman cleaner who was sweeping the floor suddenly took out a dagger from the mop handle and stabbed Zhou Xiaofei in the throat.


    Just don''t say that Zhou Xiaofei is on guard. Even if Zhou Xiaofei is not on guard, she can''t succeed.


    Pop!


    Zhou Xiaofei clasped the hand of the female cleaner. With a swing of her backhand, the dagger on the female cleaner''s hand penetrated her abdomen.


    The leopard''s face became very ugly and his teeth cackled.


    Thanks to his kindness to tell the whereabouts of Zhou Xiaofei, the black devil and Lian Ying, these guys are actually working on their own territory. This is simply asking Zhou Xiaofei to settle accounts with him!


    "These two bastards, they promised not to do it with me anymore!" Leopard boss can''t help but yell a, the anger in the heart can''t be compounded.


    Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile: "which of your business friends is trustworthy and loyal? If you deal with them, don''t expect them to be useless. It''s naive of you to place your hopes on their credit and loyalty. "


    Of course, Zhou Xiaofei also knew that the leopard boss had a good idea, otherwise he would not follow him, for fear that the black devil and even the eagle''s people would fight here.


    For a long time, the leopard boss was relieved and said with shame: "Mr. Zhou, I''m really sorry..."


    "Nothing." Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "it''s said that dark net and hell are the top three killer organizations in the world. I''ve killed all the killers they sent. I really don''t pay attention to these killers in disguise."


    Leopard boss really don''t know that Zhou Xiaofei is so fierce, but think about his achievements in Guangyang, it''s normal that he can kill the killers of dark net and hell.


    Since Zhou Xiaofei is not worried, the leopard boss has nothing to worry about. What he really needs to worry about is the talent who comes to assassinate Zhou Xiaofei.


    "You don''t have to send someone to protect me. Come here if you want to kill me." Zhou Xiaofei stood up and wiped his mouth with a tissue. "If I can''t even get out here, I''ll be dead if I go to the black triangle."With these words, Zhou Xiaofei did not turn his head back and walked away.


    Looking at the handsome figure of Zhou Xiaofei, the leopard boss couldn''t help but smile bitterly: "it seems that this time there are even eagles and black devils in trouble."


    Listen to Zhou Xiaofei''s advice, leopard boss no longer follow Zhou Xiaofei, but his subordinates are staring at Zhou Xiaofei''s trend all the way, and report to him at any time.


    It is said that Zhou Xiaofei was assassinated by six groups of assassins, two groups of assassins, and then all his killers died.


    No matter how skillful those opponents hide and how well they disguise, no one has ever touched Zhou Xiaofei.


    As for the armed killing of two groups of more than 30 people, all fell under Zhou Xiaofei''s gun.


    If it can be solved with one shot, Zhou Xiaofei will never shoot twice.


    The police also proved this when they cleaned up the body afterwards. These guys were all killed with one shot.


    Or eyebrows, or neck, or heart, a bullet is not wasted!


    After hearing the report from his subordinates, the leopard leader was completely glad that he didn''t turn around with Zhou Xiaofei.


    With Zhou Xiaofei''s fighting power, even if he had only one person, it was enough to destroy his whole gang!


    But looking back, in fact, Zhou Xiaofei is not a very difficult person to get along with.


    He is reasonable and does not kill innocent people indiscriminately. He will not bully others if others do not provoke him.


    Even if that family provoked Zhou Xiaofei, Zhou Xiaofei at most just let them apologize and go away, without bullying others.


    Open minded, such a person is a real hero.


    Of course, this is the leopard boss do not know the details of Zhou Xiaofei will feel that Zhou Xiaofei modest.


    If he knew that all Zhou Xiaofei''s abilities came from pretending, he would be shocked to swallow his fists.


    Many years later, in the face of the reporter''s interview, Zhou Xiaofei said: "modest? No, no, no, it''s my style to pretend. "

 C409

    After a long chase, Zhou Xiaofei entered the black triangle, and then disappeared in everyone''s sight, because he put on a human skin mask again.


    Wearing a human skin mask, only the black devil and the black-and-white double blade have seen them, and Zhou Xiaofei is not worried about meeting them in the black triangle.


    The black devils must be hiding to heal their wounds. Black and white double blade and Yin Yang master Abe Chuan will definitely return to their master and will not appear in the black triangle. Therefore, Zhou Xiaofei can walk on the streets of the black triangle without fear of being recognized and besieged.


    At noon, he came to a small town in the black triangle, where he had a rest and asked the way.


    Although the black triangle is famous all over the world, the small towns here are far behind those of Huaxia. They look like the small towns of Huaxia in the 1970s and 1980s.


    People''s main means of transportation are bicycles and motorcycles, and small cars rarely appear.


    The streets also look very vicissitudes, giving people a feeling of unspeakable depression.


    Walking in the street, Zhou Xiaofei sees a man with decadent spirit, a child with poisonous snake like light in his eyes, an old man with evil smile, and a woman full of wind and dust. This feeling makes Zhou Xiaofei very uncomfortable.


    A man walking in the street, suddenly rushed out of three or four teenagers, stabbed the man more than a dozen knives without warning, robbed the man''s wallet and went away.


    If this happened in China, some people would have screamed and called the police, but the expressions on the faces of people in the street were either numb or Schadenfreude, and no one sympathized with the man.


    Depravity, evil, darkness This is the feeling of this small town to Zhou Xiaofei.


    "No wonder this place is called the black triangle. It''s really chaotic." After staying in the civilized world for a long time, Zhou Xiaofei was not used to this kind of black triangle full of jungle rules.


    Although he killed a lot of enemies along the way, he could not do anything to make him attack a man who had no hatred.


    These children are estimated to be 15 or 16 years old. Now they are vicious. How can they be better in the future?


    "If you can leave early, you can leave early. This kind of place is not a place for people to stay. Alas --" Zhou Xiaofei was afraid that he would become the same as these people after staying for a long time. He sighed and shook his head.


    "Is this gentleman from China, eating or staying?" At the door of a small hotel, a coquettish woman asked, "it''s cheap!"


    Zhou Xiaofei looked at the woman in her thirties and could not help saying nothing.


    It is estimated that due to the influence of climate, the skin color of women in this area is dark, and this woman looks average, but she has a feature that is very attractive to men with strong hormones, that is, plump breasts and fat hips.


    But the woman was exaggerating a little too much, and she didn''t wear underwear, which made her double peaks show more than half of them without restraint, and her eyes were very hot.


    Zhou Xiaofei thinks it''s beautiful at all, but it turns out that there is a market for this woman to play like this.


    On the first floor of the hotel, there were many men, young and old, staring at her towering place.


    It is estimated that there are some scruples, otherwise this woman will be eaten raw by these men.


    Seeing this woman talking to herself, it would be impolite for Zhou Xiaofei not to respond. He walked up to her and said with a smile, "madam, I don''t live in a restaurant, but I can eat. How to spend here? And what country''s bills do you take? "


    "Baht, Chinese currency, US dollar and euro can be used, whatever." The woman said with a smile, "according to the Chinese currency, the ordinary individual meal is 100, and the luxurious individual meal is 300. You can choose for yourself."


    Zhou Xiaofei took 400 yuan directly to the landlady and said with a smile, "luxury personal meal, thank you. The rest is tips."


    The landlady''s eyes suddenly brightened, and with a smile, she yelled to the store in local language: "kitchen, prepare a luxury personal set meal!"


    "Good!"


    There was a reply, and then the landlady turned and continued, "this way, sir, please."


    Zhou Xiaofei discovered that, apart from other things, the seats for luxury personal meals are different from ordinary personal meals.


    Those people are sitting outside, Zhou Xiaofei himself sitting in a small compartment.


    Although this private room is still very simple, it''s very good here.


    When Zhou Xiaofei saw one plate after another of game on the table, his eyes immediately glared at the boss: "so much for 300 yuan?"


    Wild boar meat, rabbit meat, Shilong soup, stir fried mushrooms with bamboo shoots, wild goose meat If this table of game is put in China, it will cost two or three thousand at least!


    The landlady nodded: "yes, three hundred yuan. Have a good dinner, sir. Please call me if you need anything. Would you like some wine? We make our own mountain spring wine. "


    Zhou Xiaofei shook his head and said with a smile, "no, thank you. By the way, I want to entrust the black demon mercenary corps to do something for me, but I don''t know where the black demon mercenary Corps is. Can the landlady show me the way? "


    The landlady replied, "I don''t know where the headquarters of the black devils mercenary corps are, but they have branches in every town. If you want to entrust tasks, just go to the mercenary market in the south of the town. ""Yes, thank you."


    Zhou Xiaofei took another 100 yuan to the landlady, who accepted it with a smile: "this guest, you should be a rich man. I don''t know if you are interested in me. The price is easy to discuss..."


    While saying this, the landlady deliberately pulled down her collar.


    "Cough!" Zhou Xiaofei dry cough two, "boss, this is free."


    "When you look at it, you know it''s a place, ha ha." The proprietress teased Zhou Xiaofei, then happily put away the hundred yuan bill and turned to leave.


    Zhou Xiaofei suddenly a little angry, toward the system asked: "men are not very easy to see it?"


    "Nonsense!" The system hummed and said, "before a man breaks, even if he thinks about it again in his heart, he will be more restrained in his actions. If a man is not at home, he is like a cat that has tasted fishy. Even if other women are not as good as your girlfriend, you are itching to steal. As the saying goes, "wife is better than concubine, concubine is better than stealing, stealing is better than not stealing..."


    "All right, all right." Zhou Xiaofei is to admit defeat, "according to what you mean, is not the place where men see women want to take advantage of, is that so?"


    "Bingo! Congratulations. That''s it The system says, "so, if you don''t want people to see that you are a poor virgin, either push down one of your girlfriends, or take advantage of it when you see the advantage, and do it yourself!"


    "Hum." Zhou Xiaofei snorted, ignored the system and began to eat.


    Outside the small bag room, the landlady took out Zhou Xiaofei, threw money away a few times and said to herself, "this Chinese man is a little interesting, ha ha As soon as he came, he asked the black devil mercenary corps, isn''t he the Zhou Xiaofei? Ha ha

 C410

    After having enough to eat and drink, Zhou Xiaofei said goodbye. He was overzealous and tearful. He looked at his landlady and went straight to the mercenary market.


    In the larger towns of the black triangle or the border towns with more important geographical location, each mercenary regiment will set up branches here to facilitate those who are looking for mercenaries. People in the town call this mercenary concentration place mercenary market.


    Before Zhou Xiaofei came to the mercenary market, he heard a loud scolding and fighting from afar.


    Zhou Xiaofei came closer and saw that it was a group of mercenaries fighting. Then other mercenaries were shouting and cheering.


    These mercenaries fight very hard. They fight so hard that their faces are black and blue, their noses are bleeding, their mouths are bleeding. They are as miserable as they are.


    However, Zhou Xiaofei found that no matter how hard they fight, they never use their daggers and guns, so they may be seriously injured, but they will hardly be killed.


    "It''s probably the rules set by these mercenaries. Fighting is fighting, and you can''t hurt people''s lives. After all, it''s really unfair to die on fighting." Zhou Xiaofei thought to himself that he had already come to the mercenaries.


    When someone arrived, all the mercenaries took their places seriously. Even the fighters stopped and went back to their branches.


    "Sir, if you have any entrustment, please give it to our king mercenary corps to ensure that you complete the task!" Guessing that Zhou Xiaofei was probably Chinese, a mercenary politely said to Zhou Xiaofei.


    Another mercenary immediately retorted: "fart! As far as you kings are concerned, your name is as good as ours


    "Cut, the wind is nothing! Is it comparable to our Tomahawk regiment? "


    "Ha ha, is the Tomahawk as powerful as our black devil?"


    "Black devil? Ha ha, I heard that your boss was hurt by a boy named Zhou Xiaofei. Now he''s still hiding like a tortoise and dare not come out. You dare to take orders... "


    "I''m Zhou Xiaofei."


    As soon as Zhou Xiaofei said this, all of them were stunned. They all looked as if they had seen a ghost: "you said..."


    "I''m Zhou Xiaofei." Zhou Xiaofei repeated again, took off his mask of human skin, and the mercenaries immediately faced the enemy, especially the black devil mercenary Corps wanted to shoot.


    But when they think that Zhou Xiaofei dares to kill them alone, they are absolutely sure. If he doesn''t kill them, it proves that he doesn''t want to kill them. They''d better not provoke him, or it''s too late to cry.


    The other mercenaries were not so nervous. Someone asked cautiously, "Mr. Zhou, what are you doing here? Don''t you know that Lian Ying has paid a lot for your head? "


    "Ha ha, anyone who wants to make this money can try it." Zhou Xiaofei said with a cold smile, "I really want to know what price Lian Ying gives me?"


    "Five million Chinese dollars."


    The mercenary answered Zhou Xiaofei''s question honestly. Zhou Xiaofei snorted with disdain: "this guy is either a poor guy or a cheapskate. I''m here, of course, to issue a mission. If anyone can take the head of the eagle or the black devil for me, I''ll pay 200 million Chinese dollars! Listen, it''s 200 million people, not two! If it''s killed by several people, it''s divided equally by several people! "


    As soon as Zhou Xiaofei''s mission was announced, everyone was shocked again: "two Two hundred million Chinese dollars? "


    Zhou Xiaofei nodded and said boldly: "of course, what I have is money. I can afford it! Even if you don''t kill them, as long as you get hurt because of this, I will pay for your treatment! If anyone is disabled, I''ll make a compensation of 500000 at one time! Of course, I don''t care if I die. I don''t run an insurance company! "


    "Day


    "It''s really a local tyrant!"


    "True or false? Is there such a good thing? "


    Although they were suspicious, Zhou Xiaofei didn''t dare to cheat them, because that would not only offend the black devil mercenary corps and even the hawk drug lords, but also the whole mercenary corps of the black triangle.


    Zhou Xiaofei would not do such a thing as long as he was not stupid.


    Seeing that these people didn''t believe me, Zhou Xiaofei said, "I''m staying here now. I''ll call someone to send me millions of cash, so that you can get money from me at any time. If you don''t believe that I can afford 200 million yuan, you just need to ask the people who have participated in Myanmar public games. I spent 700 million on a girl. What''s 400 million on killing two enemies? "


    Some people have heard about it for a long time. Naturally, they don''t doubt that Zhou Xiaofei can afford the money. At most, they doubt whether Zhou Xiaofei is willing to give it.


    Now seeing that Zhou Xiaofei was willing to come here with cash and wait for them, the mercenaries believed Zhou Xiaofei: "OK, we''ll contact our headquarters immediately and work together to kill the black devil and Lian Ying!"


    As soon as someone said this, they immediately turned their eyes on the people of the black demon mercenary corps, which made them scared.


    Zhou Xiaofei said quickly, "don''t kill them, let them go back. If they want to die, stay with the black devils mercenaries. If he wants to get rich, I don''t mind them shooting the devil in the backAs soon as Zhou Xiaofei said this, the mercenaries of the black demon mercenary Corps turned green: Zhou Xiaofei''s plot is vicious!


    Not only did he bring the whole mercenary regiment of the black triangle over, but also he tried to make the mercenary regiment of the black devils die because he was suspicious of civil strife!


    Unless they believe them unconditionally, they will not have good fruit to eat even if they go back.


    However, many heads of the mercenary regiment come here on their own corpses to make them believe their subordinates. What''s the difference between making them stupid?


    As long as people who are not stupid understand that Zhou Xiaofei is playing this time, before the battle starts, the black devil and even the eagle have been half dead by Zhou Xiaofei.


    Money can make ghosts push the mill. What''s more, Zhou Xiaofei has a lot of money and can help many ghosts.


    The mercenaries of the black demon mercenary regiment made a phone call, went back to inform them, and immediately fled.


    They don''t want to be suspected by the chief black devil, especially now that the chief has suffered internal injuries and is more suspicious, he may be killed at any time if he goes back.


    As soon as Zhou Xiaofei''s Commission was released, the whole black triangle was boiling.


    That''s a huge sum of four hundred million, creating a record for the black triangle mercenary corps to entrust tasks.


    This doesn''t include the pensions Zhou Xiaofei promised. All in all, there are no five or six hundred million that can''t be won.


    But does Zhou Xiaofei care about money?


    Of course, I don''t care. I have plenty of money now!

 C411

    "Didi, pretending to be successful, and the potential effect of pretending to be good. The system determines that it is intermediate. The number of pretending to be forced is 107, with a total of 1070 points added. Now there are 1425 points."


    The sound of the system suddenly rang, which scared Zhou Xiaofei: "no? I didn''t mean to pretend just now! "


    The system said: "you really don''t want to be forced, but your actual action is already forced, so this time it is judged as intermediate. Wait, soon you will know the powerful power of your disguise, hehe... "


    The system is right. Zhou Xiaofei''s strength in front of more than 100 mercenaries caused a series of reactions, which shocked the whole black triangle.


    The major mercenary regiments that received the news all seemed to be beating the blood of a chicken, ready to move, eager to try, all wanted to kill the black devil mercenary regiment.


    In the past, no matter which mercenary regiment they were, they would not dare to single out the black devils. But this time, it''s different. If someone pays, other mercenary regiments will unite to fight more and less. No matter how powerful the black devils are, they can''t be the opponents of all the mercenaries.


    Now the only trouble is that people don''t agree. They fight separately, or they just pick up leaks in the back and let others rush in front. In this way, it''s easier to be defeated by the black Devils'' mercenaries.


    So these mercenary regiments gathered together to study who was in charge, and then they all listened to the command from the beginning. At that time, they would pay according to the number of people who died in their respective mercenary regiments.


    Seeing a large group of mercenaries encircling their own mercenary base, the black devil almost vomited blood: "Zhou Xiaofei, you god damn it!"


    He thought Zhou Xiaofei would come to revenge himself, but he didn''t expect to play such a game. It''s really insidious!


    The external danger is not terrible, but the most terrible one is one''s own internal.


    When the mercenary brothers left, the black devil knew that even if he told all his brothers that he could trust them, they might not believe his words, because he did not believe that he could trust anyone.


    Since receiving this news, he saw that none of his brothers was uncomfortable, and felt that they might go to Zhou Xiaofei with their heads.


    And no matter which brother saw his eyes, his heart would beat a drum, afraid that he would kill them because of suspicion.


    Although everyone gathered together, indignantly accused Zhou Xiaofei of being a jerk, and patted his chest to ensure that he would never betray the boss, everyone knew that Zhou Xiaofei''s hand directly made the black demon mercenary Corps face disintegration at any time, and the only thing missing might be the last fuse.


    If those mercenaries outside come in, God knows if someone will shoot him in the head when the black devil is killing the enemy in front.


    Fortunately, those mercenary regiments outside are still studying how to kill them. They haven''t started to fight yet, so the black devil mercenary regiment has no big problem for the time being.


    "This is not the way to go on..." In the conference room, the dark devil thought for a long time, then said, "we have to take the initiative."


    "Boss, if we go out like this, we will die!"


    "Yes, boss, we don''t have any chance of winning with so many mercenaries. Don''t be impulsive!"


    A group of people immediately advised the black devil to calm down. The black devil couldn''t help staring and yelled: "who said I was going to fight with those ungrateful bastards? I want to kill Zhou Xiaofei. It''s over! As long as Zhou Xiaofei is dead, there will be no problem! "


    "The boss is wise!" People were relieved, "but there are so many people around us outside. How can we run out and kill people?"


    "Just wait. I''ll take you out at night and kill that son of a bitch!" The black devil''s eyes were shining. This time, he was really angry!


    Lian Ying was also angry. Although the mercenaries were surrounded by the black demon mercenaries for the time being, as soon as the black demon mercenaries were finished, the mercenaries would come at him like mosquitoes smelling blood.


    He has more than 300 subordinates. He has a fierce firepower. If he really wants to fight hard, he may not be afraid of those mercenaries.


    The problem is that even the eagle is afraid that he has his subordinates greedy for Zhou Xiaofei''s reward of 200 million yuan, and secretly attacks him.


    Zhou Xiaofei did not die in the hands, but died in their own hands, then the cup with.


    When even the eagle was thinking about what to do, the black devil songpashan called: "Eagle, I think you should know the specific situation, so I won''t talk nonsense. I want to join hands with you to get rid of that Zhou Xiaofei! "


    "I mean that, too." Lian Ying said, "just, do you have a specific plan?"


    "Yes." The black devil said, "you take 50 people, I take 50 people, and we will lead the team ourselves. We will meet outside the small town of natila tonight and rush in together to kill Zhou Xiaofei. What do you think?"


    "Yes." Lian Ying agreed, "what time in the evening?"


    The dark devil said, "at one o''clock in the morning, when you get to the small town of natera, you will see me."


    "Well, that''s settled." Lian Ying put down his cell phone and said to his two confidants, "the operation tonight is led by you, so I won''t go."The two confidants dare not have any opinions, nodded: "OK."


    They are busy, and Zhou Xiaofei is not idle. He recruits soldiers and horses, and sets up a mercenary team with about 30 people.


    The purpose of Zhou Xiaofei''s formation of this mercenary team is very clear, that is to ensure his safety in the black triangle.


    Although his personal combat effectiveness is good, but there are others to fight for him, why should he fight for himself?


    Every member of the mercenary team was interviewed by Zhou Xiaofei in person. Zhou Xiaofei accepted them only when he thought they were good.


    Of course, the price is also quite expensive.


    In ten days, Zhou Xiaofei promised to give them 200000 yuan each, that is, six million yuan.


    Zhou Xiaofei paid them 50000 yuan in advance by mobile phone transfer. These people had already collected money before they started to work, which made them very happy and made other mercenaries envious.


    It''s 200000 yuan in ten days. Judging from the current situation, Zhou Xiaofei''s personal safety will not have any problems. It feels like he picked up the money.


    Zhou Xiaofei didn''t care about money at all. As soon as the money was spent, someone sent him five million dollars in cash.


    Zhou Xiaofei threw these boxes to the group of mercenaries he had just recruited: "you have a good look. If these suitcases are not spent, they are your mercenaries. Of course, if it''s all spent, I''ll transfer it to you. But if you lose it, I''ll deduct it directly from your remuneration. Is that a problem? "


    People shook their heads: "Mr. Zhou, you can rest assured, absolutely no problem!"


    "No problem." Zhou Xiaofei stretched lazily, "you go outside and watch. I want to sleep well. I didn''t call you. No one is allowed in. "

 C412

    In fact, Zhou Xiaofei did not go to bed, but arranged the Fengshui array.


    Although the black triangle is a bit backward, it is a place with unique advantages in the view of feng shui masters. Feng Shui is very powerful.


    Fengshui in big cities of China is so badly damaged. Usually, when you set up a Fengshui array in big cities of China, you need something similar to jade to increase the effect of Fengshui array. You don''t need it here.


    After seeing the geomantic omen around, Zhou Xiaofei set up the geomantic omen array directly in the "small villa area" where he lived. It took him more than two hours to finish.


    The so-called "villa area" is actually the place where the mercenaries live in the mercenary market. It''s a lot of one story bungalows. Zhou Xiaofei sleeps in so many rooms, naturally for his own safety.


    If the enemy comes in, it''s impossible to find him at first, isn''t it?


    After all, this is the home of Lian Ying and the black devil. Zhou Xiaofei is not so arrogant that he doesn''t have to worry about their counterattack, so it''s necessary to take some defensive measures.


    After setting up the Fengshui array, Zhou Xiaofei told the mercenaries outside not to break in. He just yelled out if there was anything, and then he went to sleep peacefully.


    At this time, a secret base in the black triangle, Li Xing received a message, his face suddenly became cloudy and sunny.


    This news is about Zhou Xiaofei. The drug lord Lian Ying will take dozens of elite men to set out tonight, ready to kill Zhou Xiaofei in one go.


    Li Xing was holding the news in his hand, thinking whether or not to send it back.


    If you pass this news to Li Dehai, your uncle and leader of the sick wolf army, leader Li will surely remind Zhou Xiaofei to be careful, and Zhou Xiaofei will flee ahead of time and be safe.


    But at the thought that he was hurt by Zhou Xiaofei and ran to this kind of ghost place to perform meritorious service, he imagined that Yu Xue went to Zhou Xiaofei''s bed and enjoyed himself under Zhou Xiaofei''s body. Li Xing''s heart was like being poured with boiling hot oil.


    As long as he pinches the news, when Zhou Xiaofei dies, he will have to avenge everything!


    Thinking of this, Li Xing pretended that he didn''t know anything and continued to do what he should do.


    At this time, Li Dehai''s call arrived: "a Xing, are you still used to it over there?"


    "Uncle Captain, it''s OK Li Xing''s mood is very complex, "do you have any tasks to explain?"


    "Well, of course." Li Dehai said, "as you know, Zhou Xiaofei is now in the black triangle, and he''s making a lot of noise. He didn''t ask us for help because he didn''t want to implicate our sick wolf troops, but he was also a member of our sick wolf troops. You have the intelligence network over there. If there is any news against him, you must remember to report it to the police. "


    "Ha ha, uncle, I will. There''s something to deal with here. Hang up first. " Li Xing hung up his cell phone and showed an insidious smile.


    My uncle just asked me symbolically when he called. What he cared about most was Zhou Xiaofei.


    In this case, I will let Zhou Xiaofei die, hehe.


    Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t know that he is secretly put together by Li Xing, but it''s not a big problem. Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t believe in Li Xing and doesn''t want to need Li Xing''s help, so he is not completely put together by Li Xing.


    Since Li xingkeng had been on a cruise ship last time, Zhou Xiaofei didn''t trust people he didn''t touch.


    Knowing the face but not the heart, this sentence is an eternal wisdom no matter when and where.


    Even if it''s the mercenaries he''s looking for, Zhou Xiaofei can''t completely believe them, otherwise he won''t set up the Fengshui array and won''t tell them.


    Now he just needs to wait here, wait for the black devil and even eagle to become bereaved dogs, and then deal with them by himself.


    At first, Zhou Xiaofei really wanted to engage in guerrilla warfare by himself, killing the black demon mercenary regiment and company Eagle. However, when he heard that there were so many mercenaries here, he immediately changed his mind.


    Some people spend money on his life. Why can''t he spend money on other people''s life?


    If you want money, he can afford it!


    Of course, the most important thing is that Zhou Xiaofei wants to use this method to make the black devil and Lian Ying fidgety, so that they can create cracks inside themselves.


    Attack the city for the next, attack the heart for the top!


    In fact, Zhou Xiaofei didn''t just sit here and wait. He also asked the mercenaries to use their intelligence network in the black triangle to buy information. As soon as they had information about the company, they would report it.


    Judging from the current feedback information, my strategy is still very effective.


    I don''t know what''s going on with the eagle. The black devil is absolutely in a mess.


    In ten days, the black demon mercenary Corps will surely fall apart.


    When the black devil becomes a toothless tiger, is it not for Zhou Xiaofei to play with him?


    After dinner, Zhou Xiaofei called Lian Xiaojuan and Liu Qingsheng to inquire about the planning of his network technology company.


    Lian Xiaojuan''s side is ready. After all, China shipping is his own base. It''s convenient to do things. It''s estimated that Liu Qingsheng''s side will be more difficult.If you want to run a big company in Yanjing, it''s quite troublesome to have no contacts.


    Rent office buildings, apply for certificates, find people, buy equipment Liu Qingsheng and Yu Fangfei are responsible for all this. Qin ruoro''s occasional help is just like a drop in the bucket.


    However, to Zhou Xiaofei''s surprise, Liu Qingsheng also said that everything was ready. Even the staff were recruited, and Liu Qingsheng''s own classmates were recruited.


    The reason why Liu Qingsheng prepared so quickly was that two people helped: Wen renxinyue and ye Yunfei.


    Xinyue is willing to help because she owes Zhou Xiaofei a favor.


    As for why Ye Yunfei is willing to help, Liu Qingsheng''s explanation is that the rich second generation has a crush on Lin Xiaoxiao in their dormitory.


    "I''ll go, won''t I?" Zhou Xiaofei looks up and down, left and right. He doesn''t think Lin Xiaoxiao is a beauty. How can ye Yunfei look up?


    Liu Qingsheng said with a bitter smile: "I had the same reaction as you, but ye Yunfei said that he was tired of seeing beautiful women. It''s better to find a talented girl with connotation to be a girlfriend."


    "Go and warn that bastard. If he dares to abandon everything, I will castrate him in Yanjing!" Zhou Xiaofei knows that Qin ruoruo''s dormitory is very friendly with four people, and they are in love with their sisters. Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t want this bastard to destroy Qin ruoruo''s good sisters.


    Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei was so excited, Liu Qingsheng''s tone was a little strange: "Ye Yunfei also said that Lin Xiaoxiao is bigger than Qin ruoro. One of the reasons why he wants to chase Lin Xiaoxiao is that he wants to be a brother-in-law with you. Later, you have to call his brother-in-law. You feel very happy when you think about it."


    "Want to be my brother-in-law? It''s going to make him feel really good? " Zhou Xiaofei can''t help rolling his eyes, "cool his sister!"


    They chatted for a while and hung up.


    Zhou Xiaofei was just about to have a rest when an unexpected call arrived: "Miss Liu?"

 C413

    If Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t have any idea about his counselor and beauty teacher LiuXu, let alone the system, he won''t believe it.


    Catkins are gentle and elegant, with the temperament of a classical poet and talented woman. A normal man will be moved.


    Originally, Zhou Xiaofei''s heart was full of flowers. In addition to the scene he saw in the bathroom the other night, Zhou Xiaofei thought of the indescribable situation as soon as he received the call from LiuXu. He could not help blushing: "Teacher Liu, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s nothing. I just want to know how long you have to take off." Catkins at this time the tone of speech is not like a counselor teacher, but like a little daughter-in-law asking when the husband going out home.


    Listening to Liu Xu''s gentle and lovely voice, Zhou Xiaofei suddenly realized that he was too mean and dirty. Teacher Liu cared about himself so much that he even thought about her appearance when she was not dressed. She was just a beast!


    "It''s normal for men to love women. Didn''t Ma zholong, who just became president two days ago, also marry his own teacher? I''m twenty-four years older than him. It''s nothing compared to you. " The system came out inappropriately, and began to blame Zhou Xiaofei, "the more powerful, the more women. Do you understand, do you understand?"


    Zhou Xiaofei is too lazy to deal with the creaky system. He says softly, "Miss Liu, I don''t know how many days it will take, but you don''t have to worry about me. It will be OK."


    "Who said I was worried about you?" Catkins suddenly said angrily, "I just want to ask you how long this unreliable guy will take."


    "Well, as soon as possible, as soon as possible." Zhou Xiaofei quickly and carefully deal with it, for fear that it will make LiuXu unhappy again. "Miss Liu, what do you like? I''ll bring you a gift when I come back."


    If an ordinary teacher hears that Zhou Xiaofei wants to send something, his first reaction is that he can''t.


    However, LiuXu didn''t seem to care about it at all. She heard that Zhou Xiaofei wanted to give something to herself. After thinking about it, she said, "I like writing brush words. If you see any good brush, ink, paper and inkstone, you can give me one at will."


    "That''s it?" Zhou Xiaofei was stunned for a moment, thinking that teacher Liu was too easy to send, "OK, I will bring you one when I come back."


    "Well, all right." Catkins suddenly quiet for a while, and then said, "my parents called back earlier and asked me when I would get married..."


    "Poof --" Zhou Xiaofei almost spat out a mouthful of old blood. No wonder LiuXu suddenly called to find himself. It turned out that he had come across this matter.


    But what can he do about it? He can''t pretend to marry catkins, can he?


    Zhou Xiaofei was quiet for a long time. After breathing slowly, he asked, "Teacher Liu, how do you answer that?"


    "I said that we are still young and in a hurry. Let''s talk about it in a few years." LiuXu said, "after listening to them, they didn''t say much. Then they casually said that my cousin''s real estate construction site encountered some Fengshui problems. I want you to see if you can help solve them."


    "Your cousin runs a real estate company? Money In Zhou Xiaofei''s view, real estate developers are absolutely super local tyrants, and their money can''t be compared with that of big Chinese developers.


    "No, he''s just a contractor. He contracted a construction site, but it couldn''t be built well. Moreover, he always had accidents. Some people said that the land was not clean. "


    Liu Xu said, "he has no choice but to look for feng shui masters everywhere. Several of them didn''t work. My mother asked you to come and have a try, but when you were away, I had to tell them to wait until you came back."


    "Well, it''s a small matter. I''ll see you when I get back." Zhou Xiaofei agreed. Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei was in a good mood for his own requests, LiuXu began to nag.


    Catkins is the kind of people who don''t like to say one or two words are too much, heart to heart people, how to say also can''t finish people, a start to say constantly.


    Zhou Xiaofei is also very boring in the black triangle, and he is not tired of catkins, so they iron the phone.


    Until LiuXu found that her mobile phone was running out, she reluctantly put down the phone: "Zhou Xiaofei, come back early, school can''t ask for leave too long."


    Of course, Zhou Xiaofei knew that it was just an excuse, but he certainly would not tear it down, so he said seriously, "I''ll come back as soon as it''s done."


    "Well, good night."


    "Good night." Zhou Xiaofei hung up and let out a long breath.


    After being quiet for a long time, Zhou Xiaofei asked the system, "I said loading force goods, Huaxia can only marry one, you tell me what to do."


    "In ancient times, there was only one wife, no problem." The system says, "if you really want to listen to me, I''ll give you a serious answer. The best way is to push them all, and then make them pregnant with your children. They can''t even marry someone else.... "


    Zhou Xiaofei: "go away -"


    Zhou Xiaofei thought about the mess in his mind, and then he fell asleep.


    The moon was dark and the wind was high, and there was a dead silence around the villa. Occasionally, a few crows broke the silence"You''re the eagles?" At the appointed time and place, the black devil saw a team of more than 50 people and asked each other in a loud voice.


    "Yes, I''m Miao Lun."


    "I''m solwin."


    These two people are very famous in the black triangle. Like Ruan Yixiong and Dikang, they are the four King Kong under Lian Ying.


    Ruan Yixiong and Dikang died in Zhonghai City, leaving two of the four King Kong.


    Seeing that Lianying didn''t come, the black devil was very angry: "didn''t Lianying promise to come? Why don''t you keep your word? "


    "It''s the same with the two of us." Miao Lun is a black and thin man, a pair of eyes with cunning essence.


    Needless to say, you can tell from the appearance that this Miao Lun is a sinister guy.


    Solwin also echoed: "besides us, all the people here are the most elite men of our boss. The boss specially told us that if he is not here, we will treat the black devil as him, and we will all listen to you. If you are still angry, you will look down on our brothers. "


    Now he asked others to join hands. The black devil could only resist his anger and said: "OK."


    These two guys are able men under even eagle. The black devil doesn''t think they were sent to death by even eagle. They should be trustworthy.


    Under the leadership of the black devil, these mercenaries quietly surrounded Zhou Xiaofei''s "villa area".


    The black devil noticed that the back of the villa area was close to the mountain. As long as the exit was blocked, Zhou Xiaofei would have no choice but to climb the mountain to escape.


    And once Zhou Xiaofei escapes to the mountain, the nature that waits for him is their carpet type search, also be a dead end finally.


    Therefore, it is the key to defeat Zhou Xiaofei and his mercenaries.


    There was no moon this evening, so the 30 mercenaries hired by Zhou Xiaofei went around patrolling with their lights on.


    The black devil felt that he had an absolute advantage in the number of people and firepower. Without thinking about it, he called out: "up!"

 C414

    "Enemy attack The mercenaries invited by Zhou Xiaofei are not alcoholic. When they find something wrong, they immediately shout out, and at the same time, they take advantage of the advantage to fire at the guys who rush up.


    Bang Bang


    Da da da


    Boom Boom


    The sound of pistols, automatic rifles and grenade bombardment mixed together. In an instant, Zhou Xiaofei''s villa was full of fire and bustling.


    Looking at the little hostel from a distance, the hostess leaned against a man and said with a smile, "master, do you want us to support that little guy? After all, he is the only man who didn''t take advantage of me, hehe... "


    This man is estimated to be more than 1.8 meters, black and strong, standing in the same place is like a black tower.


    Seeing his mother-in-law pleading with another man, the man was displeased: "he didn''t take advantage of my wife, but my wife wanted to take advantage of him! No, it''s better for such a white face to die! "


    "Hee hee, it''s rare for you to be jealous. I like the way you are jealous." The landlady said with a smile, "since you are jealous, we will ignore him. This boy is not a fuel-efficient lamp. It''s possible who will eat it! "


    "I don''t know who they''re going to eat, but I''m going to eat you tonight!" The man crazily picked up the landlady and carried her into the house. Then the house was full of fire


    "Tietou, the fire is too fierce. Let''s withdraw!" A mercenary, hiding behind a stone pier, yelled at his companion, his ears full of bullets on the stone pier.


    The mercenary named tietou shook his head and said in a loud voice: "the most important thing for us to be mercenaries is our reputation. It''s our life to take people''s money to eliminate disasters for others! Unless the boss tells us to retreat, we have to fight! "


    Iron head side said, side opened a grenade lead ring, to throw out.


    Boom!


    A shell roared, and three or four of them were killed.


    The black devils lost more than 20 people, and Zhou Xiaofei didn''t get any better. In less than a minute, more than 10 people died.


    If they persist, they will be wiped out.


    "Get back." Zhou Xiaofei''s voice reached everyone''s ears. These mercenaries retreated to Zhou Xiaofei''s villa area while firing. In the process of retreating, a few died, leaving ten people.


    "You follow me." This group of mercenaries withdraw more than ten meters and find Zhou Xiaofei standing in front of them. He calmly says to them.


    "With you?" The ten mercenaries were a little stunned. "Can you be more familiar here than us?"


    Dazed to dazed, they still follow Zhou Xiaofei honestly, and soon understand why Zhou Xiaofei said so.


    It turned out that the entire villa area did not know when the fog filled and turned into a white world.


    Some people describe the darkness as being unable to see five fingers when they reach out. In fact, when they reach out to a certain extent, they still can''t see five fingers when they reach out.


    If it wasn''t for Zhou Xiaofei, the ten mercenaries couldn''t tell the difference between East, West, North and south.


    "What''s going on?" The ten mercenaries were shocked until Zhou Xiaofei took them to a room. Their shock didn''t stop. They all looked at Zhou Xiaofei with strange eyes.


    Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "you stay here. I''ll go outside and clean up those guys."


    Zhou Xiaofei takes out his gun, loads his magazine and turns to leave.


    You look at me and I look at you. I can''t express my horror in words.


    There are at least 70 mercenaries outside. Can Zhou Xiaofei really do it by himself or with a gun?


    Soon, there was gunfire outside.


    The sound of the shot was very calm and could be heard. It was not fired in a panic, because there was no second shot immediately.


    If it is a temporary encounter with the enemy, no matter who it is, it is impossible to shoot so calmly.


    Bang!


    The second shot sounded dozens of seconds later. Except for Zhou Xiaofei, no one knew that another mercenary fell to the ground and shot his head!


    "What''s the matter?" Hearing the gunshot coming out of the vast white fog, the black devil''s heart suddenly drew, and his cold sweat kept coming out of his forehead.


    As soon as he walked into the fog, he found that he and all the people around him were separated. He didn''t even know when he was separated. He only knew that he was alone within a few meters of him.


    He also recognized that the scattered gunfire was not from his own people, because each of them was carrying automatic rifles, and the gunfire was the sound of pistols!


    Just as the black devil was thinking about what was going on, there was another bang. The black devil with keen ears heard that the direction of the gunshot was not far away from him, and immediately rushed towards the direction of the gunshot. Then he saw a corpse half a meter in front of his eyes.


    The body was his man, lying on the ground, shot in the back of his head.


    Judging from the wound, the other side shot at close range!"Damn it The dark devil finally remembered that Abe had said that Zhou Xiaofei would do magic.


    And this white fog, which came out of nowhere, must be Zhou Xiaofei''s magic!


    Yesterday, Abe Sichuan controlled Zhou Xiaofei''s "magic" behind them, so the black devil and black and white double blades didn''t realize the horror of Zhou Xiaofei''s magic.


    Seeing this situation today, the black devil realized how terrible Zhou Xiaofei''s "magic" was!


    In this fog, others can''t see Zhou Xiaofei, but Zhou Xiaofei can see them. They have no other choice but to lead their neck and wait for the slaughter.


    Now the black devil has no idea of killing Zhou Xiaofei. He just wants to escape from the fog area as soon as possible.


    He felt that as long as he kept running in one direction, he would definitely meet his subordinates or escape.


    Black devil''s idea was right, because after he ran straight in one direction, he did run into Mullen and thorwin.


    Three people gather together, in the heart finally had a trace of confidence.


    Zhou Xiaofei wants to deal with them all at once, and the possibility is almost zero.


    Of course, they don''t dare to ask for help. They mainly escape from the fog. After all, it''s very bad for them not to see the surrounding conditions.


    So the three continued to run in a fixed direction, regardless of the sound of gunfire.


    But after running for about ten minutes, they found that they were still in the fog.


    Because if they could run out, they would have run out in ten minutes!


    "Cell phone!" The black devil took out his cell phone and called for help. But he was desperate to find that there was no signal in the fog!


    "Damn it The mobile phone has no signal, so the black devil can only use the last function that the mobile phone can possibly use: compass.


    As a result, waiting for him is another despair. After the compass function is turned on, the pointer can''t tell the East, West, North and south, and has been spinning around!

 C415

    "How could it be, how could it be?" Rao is a black devil who has been through a lot of battles. He is forced by this situation.


    You know, he has a talisman to ward off evil spirits. In the past, some people always wanted to harm him with evil arts, but none of them succeeded. Today, however, this talisman can''t break Zhou Xiaofei''s evil arts. It''s really evil!


    In fact, Zhou Xiaofei''s geomantic array is not a magic trick. Instead, he uses the power of nature to make the best use of the situation, and then gathers these forces together. It''s a magic trick that can''t be more right.


    This kind of Fengshui array without any curse is used to confuse other people''s eyes at most. Without any lethality, how can the amulet on the black devil be effective?


    Bang Bang Bang


    The three black devils stood in the same place, and from time to time, or far or near, came the sound of gunfire.


    Needless to say, this is Zhou Xiaofei taking advantage of this fog to reap their lives.


    Every time they heard a gunshot, their hearts twitched.


    Unconsciously, the cold sweat completely soaked their clothes.


    "Ah -" finally, someone could not stand the gunfire around him and started shooting with an automatic rifle.


    The three black devils were shot several times in a row. Fortunately, they were wearing bulletproof vests, and they didn''t hit their heads, so they escaped.


    If this random shooting hit the head, the three of them must have gone to hell at this time.


    Usually, even if someone shoots them with a machine gun, he may not be able to hit them, because he can hide.


    But now no one can see, and no one knows where someone will suddenly fire a cold gun. In this way, they have no chance to hide. They can only hope for luck.


    They were very lucky just now, but I don''t know later.


    Bang Bang


    Da da da


    The sound of pistols and automatic rifles crisscross each other, and more and more people feel desperate and start shooting indiscriminately.


    The three black devils are smart and just lie on the ground and barely survive.


    And those who don''t know how to lie on the ground are either killed by Zhou Xiaofei''s gun or by his companions'' random shooting, not to mention how sad it is.


    The three black devils knew that when all their men died, it would be their turn.


    Desperation continued to spread in the hearts of the three of them. If they had not been more determined than their subordinates, they would have collapsed like the others.


    But they don''t know how long they can last, and their inner firmness has been shaken every second.


    The longer the interval between the shots, the less their men, and the nearer their death.


    Just as they were about to despair, a middle-aged man appeared in front of them and said to the black devil, "Mr. Black Devil, come with me, I''ll take you away!"


    The guy who appeared in time was Abe Kawa. As soon as he saw Abe Kawa, the black devil''s eyes suddenly lit up: "Mr Abe, can we break this magic trick? We should still have a lot of people left and have a chance to kill Zhou Xiaofei!"


    "This is the Fengshui array of China. Unless I find the eye of the array, my Yin Yang skills are useless." Abe shook his head. "It''s good that I can see around. Let''s go!"


    Bang!


    As the last shot rang out, the escaped black devil heard Zhou Xiaofei''s voice: "black devil, I will pile up all your corpses at the exit of the town, and you will take them back by yourself."


    "Poof --" the black devil, whose internal injury had not been healed, finally couldn''t hold back, and was so angry that he vomited blood by Zhou Xiaofei.


    Kill his men and ask him to take back the body. Arrogant, it''s too arrogant!


    But the black devil had no choice but to bear the breath.


    He didn''t even see the shadow of Zhou Xiaofei. Now he still wants to kill Zhou Xiaofei, which is like a fool''s dream, so he can only swallow this tone and leave like a defeated dog.


    Miao Lun and suowen go back together, and Abe Chuan returns the black devil to his hometown. Then he knows that there is a secret road in the black devil''s base.


    The dark devil and his men came out of the secret passage this evening, otherwise they would have been destroyed by the mercenary regiment guarding outside.


    Abe Sichuan saved the black devil, and the black devil naturally did not hide this secret road.


    Of course, if he wants to return to his hometown safely, he must also take this secret road.


    "Mr Abe, why are you here? Didn''t you go back to the island with Mr. Mitsui? " With a sigh of relief, the dark devil''s face finally recovered. He asked Abe curiously.


    Abe Chuan replied: "Mr. Mitsui heard that Zhou Xiaofei came here. He was afraid that you would suffer losses, so he asked me to come first. At the latest tomorrow night, there will be hundreds of members of Jiahe faction who will come over and take care of Zhou Xiaofei for you! "


    "Hundreds of people are willing to endure!" The black devil couldn''t help exclaiming, "why?"


    The black devil knows the strength division of ninjas in the island country. If it comes to face-to-face single challenge, he can kill ten of them.However, in terms of the ability to kill, the black devil asked himself that he was no more proficient than these Shangren.


    In other words, the black devil is strong in its own positive combat effectiveness, while Shangren is good at all kinds of killing methods.


    Normally, a bodyguard team of a multimillionaire can be solved by one Shangren, but now the island has sent 100 Shangren to come over, which naturally shocked the black devils.


    "Isn''t it because of Jiahe Bailen''s death?" Abe Chuan said angrily, "Jiahe Bairen is Mr. Mitsui''s bodyguard, and also the future successor of Jiahe faction. As a result, he died in the hands of Zhou Xiaofei. Jiahe faction naturally went out of its way and would never stop killing Zhou Xiaofei."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha..." Hearing that Zhou Xiaofei was about to provoke the Revenge of 100 people, the black devil couldn''t help laughing, "Zhou Xiaofei, Zhou Xiaofei, I make you arrogant! I''ll see if you can live through tomorrow night


    Zhou Xiaofei didn''t know that hundreds of Shangren were on their way to the black triangle. He asked the ten mercenaries to go to the town to find someone to clean up the bodies.


    When people finished cleaning up these bodies, they carefully counted a hundred bodies and made a whole!


    "My God..." Others didn''t know the details of the battle, but the ten surviving mercenaries witnessed the miracle with their own eyes and admired Zhou Xiaofei.


    Of course, the way they looked at Zhou Xiaofei was full of awe.


    This seemingly insignificant young man has killed more than 70 mercenaries by himself. If this story gets out, I''m afraid no one will believe it.


    However, Zhou Xiaofei really did it!


    Shocked for a long time, the ten mercenaries looked at me and I looked at you, and suddenly nodded at the same time, as if they had reached some consensus.


    The mercenary named tietou came to Zhou Xiao and bowed respectfully: "Mr. Zhou, we want to follow you all our life, OK?"

 C416

    "Follow me all my life?" Zhou Xiaofei suddenly thought askew, can''t help but get goose bumps all over, "my orientation is very normal, I don''t like men..."


    The ten mercenaries almost fainted. Tietou felt relieved for a long time and said awkwardly, "we want to be your men, not your men or our men. Cough."


    "You said it earlier. You scared me." Zhou Xiaofei patted his chest, then nodded, "you can be my man, but can you tell me the reason?"


    "Of course." Tietou said, "we all think that Mr. Zhou is a person with ability and ability. We will certainly be able to make a big career after we follow Mr. Zhou."


    "Secondly, we don''t want to live such a aimless life where we only know how to kill and earn money. Anyway, we are all desperate. It''s better to follow Mr. Zhou."


    Tietou didn''t hide it. He told Zhou Xiaofei what he thought.


    Zhou Xiaofei was very satisfied with these people''s answers and said with a smile, "OK, you will follow me. Do you have any salary requirements, such as how much a year? "


    "What''s the salary for a year?" You look at me and I look at you. After discussing for a while, we finally quoted a price for Zhou Xiaofei, "Mr. Zhou, annual salary is 200000, you see..."


    "Well, that''s OK. It''s only 200000 a year." Zhou Xiaofei readily agreed, "do you have any reliable maids to introduce? I prefer to recruit a large number of maids. "


    People thought that Zhou Xiaofei was a good girl and liked to be a maid. He was embarrassed again: "this Yes, yes. I just don''t know if people want to... "


    Zhou Xiaofei said: "don''t worry, their work is very easy, basically nothing. How can they be reluctant?"


    When Zhou Xiaofei said this, those people misunderstood more deeply and were more embarrassed: "Mr. Zhou, the maid soldiers are not very good, your taste..."


    Zhou Xiaofei realized that they had misunderstood and could not help laughing and crying: "what do you think? I want to find some maids to protect my girlfriend


    Then they understood what was going on and were very embarrassed: "Mr. Zhou, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, we misunderstood. You said it earlier! Don''t worry. There are many maids. How many do you want


    "Sister Xu, Wenqi and Miss Liu have made three achievements here. Miss Huang has nothing to do with me. Last time, it was a pure disaster, so we don''t need special protection. As for Ruo Ruo, I have to prepare some bodyguards for her in advance. "


    Zhou Xiaofei counted in his heart, and then reported a number to the iron head, "give me twenty."


    Tietou looked at Zhou Xiaofei in shock: "Mr. Zhou, you are so kind to your girlfriend, aren''t you? One needs 20 bodyguards. It''s an exaggeration. "


    "Who said only one person should be protected?" Zhou Xiaofei murmured in a low voice, and tietou immediately closed his mouth obediently.


    Now he finally understood a truth, what the boss said is what, don''t talk too much, otherwise it will be annoying.


    Another mercenary was more intelligent and immediately said, "tietou, we''ll call someone right away and ask them to come for an interview tomorrow."


    Tietou nodded again and again: "yes, we''re going to call someone now!"


    A few mercenaries hide away wisely. Zhou Xiaofei smiles and thinks these guys are cute.


    Although their hands were stained with the blood of many people, the Buddha said, "put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha immediately." as long as they follow themselves and do their duty as bodyguards, what does their previous affairs have to do with themselves?


    Zhou Xiaofei is short of bodyguards now. These experienced mercenaries are willing to follow him. Of course, he is very happy.


    His Zhou family will certainly be established in one year. In the future, the security force of his family will be based on these ten people, and then absorb reliable personnel to grow.


    Zhou Xiaofei, the head of his Zhou family, is a man who wants to stand in front of the world and pretend to be forced. The bigger and more he pretends to be forced, the easier he will offend others. How can he have fewer bodyguards to protect his family?


    Zhou Xiaofei originally wanted to find a bodyguard in Huaxia, but most of the martial arts practitioners in Huaxia had something to do with the Dong family. Zhou Xiaofei was not at ease.


    It''s better to find some reliable mercenaries in the black triangle.


    Moreover, it is an indisputable fact that mercenaries are far better than untrained martial arts practitioners in protecting employers.


    Zhou Xiaofei showed these mercenaries their faces and found that none of them had any problems, so he took them.


    As soon as he thought of the more and more obvious outline of his Zhou family, Zhou Xiaofei could not help but feel a surge of emotion: "come on, Zhou Xiaofei!"


    In Yanjing, in the office of the head of Yanhuang dragon soul headquarters, Wu Qiu can''t help but smile at the information passed back from the black triangle: "boy, it''s very noisy!"


    Wu Qiu knows that Zhou Xiaofei has gone to the black triangle, and he won''t stop him. If Zhou Xiaofei runs to the black triangle to die, it''s Zhou Xiaofei''s own business.


    A team member who doesn''t know how to protect himself, they don''t need the dragon soul.Of course, Wu Qiu also believes that Zhou Xiaofei has enough assurance to survive, so he dares to go to the black triangle to find revenge. As a result, Wu Qiu is impressed by Zhou Xiaofei''s outstanding performance.


    This guy just went one day and turned the black triangle upside down. Talent!


    Wu Qiu is relieved that Zhou Xiaofei can make so much trouble. He can make as much trouble as he likes, as long as he comes back alive.


    Wu qiuzheng plans to be a melon eater. A message from the island country suddenly makes his face dignified: "hundreds of Shangren are going to go to the black triangle and join hands to assassinate Zhou Xiaofei?"


    When Wu Qiu was young, he fought ninjas from the island no less than 100 times. He knew more about these monsters than any Chinese agent.


    If we fight head-on, the joint efforts of dozens of island countries may not be the opponent of a master of Chinese martial arts, so a Super Master of Chinese martial arts can be compared with a master of martial arts.


    But when it comes to assassination, ten Shangren join hands is enough to kill a Chinese martial arts master, let alone 100 Shangren join hands!


    In order to kill a Zhou Xiaofei, the other party is under the blood ah!


    "Well, originally I just wanted to see a play, but you islanders have gone too far, so don''t blame me for going too far." Wu Qiu picked up her mobile phone and dialed a number. "Computer, please pay attention to the private plane flying from the island to the black triangle tomorrow, especially the one sent by Mitsui Group."


    "All right, boss." A man''s voice said, "boss, what else?"


    Wu qiuleng said: "investigate what people are on this private plane. If it''s a group of ninjas going to the black triangle to deal with Zhou Xiaofei, you know what to do."


    £¦#160;

 C417

    In the early morning of the next day, Zhou Xiaofei wiped out the joint forces of Lian Ying and the black devil. His brilliant achievements were soon spread to the whole black triangle.


    Suddenly, the whole black triangle was shocked!


    "No? Is it true or not? "


    "Really, the corpse is still lying outside the town. Zhou Xiaofei tells the black devil and Lian Ying to send someone to collect the corpse. They dare not even send someone to collect the corpse."


    "I''ll go, it''s so fierce!"


    "No wonder I dare to come here alone to avenge. I''m really good at it!"


    The more famous Zhou Xiaofei is, the more painful the black devil and Lian Ying''s face will be.


    If, in the past, who dares to hit their two big men in the face, the two big men will be cruel on the first day, and the body of this person will be found the next day.


    But today, Zhou Xiaofei beat them in the face, but these two guys dare not fart so far. It seems that they are counsellors.


    If they don''t, they send out 100 elite, and the black devils attack Zhou Xiaofei in person. They also join Miao Lun and suowen to attack Zhou Xiaofei.


    As a result, all their troops were destroyed, leaving the three of them back.


    People can''t help but wonder if the three men turn around and run as soon as something goes wrong. Otherwise, why do the three of them have nothing to do and the others are dead?


    After this battle, the black devil and even Eagle lost not only their elite men, but also their morale.


    If they still want to find someone to assassinate Zhou Xiaofei now, no one will dare to go.


    After hearing the report from Suo Wenwen and Miao Lun, Lian Ying''s face became very ugly: "do you mean that Zhou Xiaofei knows the Chinese geomantic omen of yin and Yang, drops the fog so that you can''t see around, and then kills one by one?"


    "Yes." They nodded, "this boy is really a thief. No wonder Dikang, Ruan Yixiong and Ruan Ji all died in his hands. If it wasn''t the Yin Yang master from the island country yesterday, we and the black devil would have died. "


    The cold sweat kept coming out of Lian Ying''s forehead, and his inner shock could not be described in words.


    He didn''t expect that he would get revenge for his younger brother, and he even got into trouble with such a terrible guy.


    If only he didn''t send someone to Zhonghai city for revenge, the guy named Zhou Xiaofei would not have killed him.


    It''s a pity that there are not so many ifs in the world. Now it''s too late for him to regret. He has to work hard with Zhou Xiaofei.


    Such people as Lian Ying think that others are easy to bully, and then they are unscrupulous to bully others and hurt their relatives and friends.


    If it wasn''t for Zhou Xiaofei''s toughness, it''s estimated that Zhou Xiaofei''s family would have been killed by Lian Ying.


    Therefore, Zhou Xiaofei came to seek revenge and kill people without any psychological pressure.


    If Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t kill Lian Ying, Lian Ying will trouble him again. That''s for sure.


    The best way to deal with this kind of enemy, even hawk or Zhou Xiaofei, is to root out the enemy!


    After a slow breath, Lian Ying picked up his mobile phone and dialed a friend''s phone number: "master skeleton, I met a tough enemy. I want to ask you to do me a favor."


    "Ha ha, can''t you even deal with brother eagle? Didn''t I give you a talisman? With your own ability, who can kill you twice in a row? "


    There came a dry and hoarse strange laughter from the phone, "is that the little guy named Zhou Xiaofei?"


    Lian Ying was surprised and asked, "master, don''t you always don''t ask about things outside? Why have you even heard of him?"


    "Ha ha, I can''t do without hearing it. I heard that your men and the black devil had a big loss on him. Now the whole black triangle knows."


    Master skeleton said with a strange smile, "and I have a grudge against this boy. A female disciple of mine went to China to kill him dozens of days ago, but he killed him instead of killing him. I also want to find this guy to find a place. I didn''t expect that he sent it to me


    Hearing that master skeleton was willing to take action, Lian Ying was overjoyed: "master, if you take action, you will be able to kill that boy!"


    The skeleton Master said, "well, I''ll prepare some materials. I''ll go to your place tomorrow morning and kill the boy together."


    "Thank you, master!" Even Eagle hung up the phone, in a good mood.


    Master skeleton is the most powerful wizard in the black triangle. With his magic power to control Zhou Xiaofei and his fighting power, Lian Ying is confident that Zhou Xiaofei''s body will stay in the black triangle forever!


    Even eagle is thinking about how to kill Zhou Xiaofei, his mobile phone suddenly received a text message.


    He took a look at the message, and his face was full of murderous spirit!


    "Come on, call song hai to me!"


    In less than a minute, a dark Chinese man stood in front of Lian Ying and said, "boss, you''re looking for me."


    Seeing this Chinese man, Lian Ying''s anger suddenly disappeared and said with a smile, "Song Hai, someone sent a message to me saying that you are the internal agent of the Chinese sick wolf troops lurking here. How do you explain?"Song Hai''s face changed wildly and exclaimed: "boss, this must be Zhou Xiaofei''s conspiracy again. You can''t believe it! Today he can say it''s me. Tomorrow he may say it''s brother suowen or brother Mullen. Do you want them to explain the past one by one? "


    "Ha ha, it''s better to be careful at this time." Lian Ying threw a gun to the ground in front of song Hai, "in order to prove your innocence, you should commit suicide."


    "Boss!" Song Hai wanted to crack, "this is really the enemy''s trap!"


    "Needless to say." Lian Ying said coldly, "give you ten seconds. If you don''t commit suicide, it''s up to me to do it!"


    "Boss..." Song Hai squatted on the ground, picked up the gun and pointed it at his temple with a sad face, "goodbye, boss!"


    Pop!


    Song Hai closed his eyes and fired a shot. To his surprise, the shot was empty!


    Song Hai soon understood that it was only Lian Ying''s test to himself!


    Cold sweat kept flowing down from Song Hai''s forehead. He looked at Lian Ying in a daze, and his face was puzzled: "boss, you..."


    "Ha ha, if you are really an insider, you will definitely hold that gun and shoot me or them, then you are really dead." Lian Ying walked to song Hai with satisfaction and patted him on the shoulder. "Good brother, it''s really good brother. I blame you wrong."


    Song Hai didn''t know what to say, so he could only look at Lian Ying with a sad face: "boss, my heart is not good, I can''t stand this kind of fright..."


    "Come on, you go down and have a rest." It''s estimated that even the eagle himself felt that he couldn''t say it, so he waved his hand and let song Hai go.


    "All right." Song Hai wiped his sweat and turned to leave.


    No one saw song Hai''s eyes after turning around. They were so fierce!


    £¦#160;

 C418

    Li Xing''s heart is very uneasy, and he doesn''t know what to do.


    He thought he didn''t tell Zhou Xiaofei about Lianying''s sneak attack. Zhou Xiaofei was sure to die, but he didn''t expect that Zhou Xiaofei was still alive.


    Zhou Xiaofei not only didn''t die, but also made his reputation resounding, which made Li Xing even more jealous, making the whole person seem to be mad.


    However, Li Xing still calms down and feels that the first thing he has to do is to make song Hai, who is an internal agent, shut up forever.


    In this way, no one knows that song Hai has passed this information to himself.


    After thinking about it, the cruel Li Xing reveals the identity of song hai to Lian Ying by sending a message through a strange phone number. With Lian Ying''s disposition of killing wrongly, song Hai will surely die.


    As long as song Hai is dead, his stabbing in Zhou Xiaofei''s back will go down forever.


    But Li Xing waited and waited, but he could not wait for the news that song Hai had been killed. Li Xing was worried: "what''s the matter? Zhou Xiaofei can''t die, can''t even song Hai? "


    Just when Li Xing was worried, Zhou Xiaofei received a strange call from the black triangle: "are you..."


    "Don''t ask me who I am, tell me who you are first." The caller uses a voice changer. Zhou Xiaofei can''t tell whether the caller is male or female.


    But he didn''t think it was a prank, so he took the initiative to say, "I''m Zhou Xiaofei."


    "Good." The other side said, "last night, Lian Ying wanted to kill you. Did anyone warn you in advance?"


    Zhou Xiaofei was stunned for a moment. He didn''t understand why the other side asked, but he still answered the other side''s question: "No. I was attacked last night. Fortunately, I was cautious and always on guard, so nothing happened


    The other side then asked, "ha ha, do you have a grudge against Li Xing?"


    "How do you know?" Zhou Xiaofei frowned, "who are you?"


    "Don''t ask who I am, I''ll tell you one thing. Yesterday, the undercover of the sick wolf troops inside Lianying sent out a warning message to Li Xing, asking him to remind you to pay attention to safety. Not only did he not remind you, but he was worried that things would be exposed, so he revealed the identity of this undercover to Lian Ying and killed him with a knife. "


    The other side said, "now, the undercover has been killed by Lian Ying. Please report this matter to the team leader and ask the team leader to give justice to the undercover! I''ve sent the evidence to your mobile email, so keep it


    "What? Li Xing, you son of a bitch Zhou Xiaofei''s anger suddenly ran to the top of his head, "don''t worry, if this thing is true, even if the army didn''t give the undercover a justice, I Zhou Xiaofei will return him!"


    "That''s good. I hope you do what you say. Goodbye, Zhou Xiaofei. " When the other party hung up, Zhou Xiaofei put down the phone and forced his brain to calm down.


    Zhou Xiaofei first opened the evidence sent by the other party to his mailbox and found that there was an audio and an e-mail in it.


    The audio was a recording of the phone call between the undercover and Li Xing. As for the e-mail, it was naturally sent to Li Xing by the undercover.


    After listening to that audio, Zhou Xiaofei clicks on his email again, and then he is 100% sure that Li Xing has fired a cold gun in his back again.


    Although Li Xing didn''t hurt himself at all, Zhou Xiaofei was still very angry.


    This is not the first time. No matter how good tempered people are, they will be angry, not to mention Zhou Xiaofei''s bad temper.


    This revenge must be avenged, but how to avenge this revenge is a problem. Is it better to leave it to captain Li to handle it by himself or by himself?


    Here is the black triangle. He secretly killed Li Xing. No one knows that he did it. This kind of treatment is more neat.


    But Captain Li is kind to him after all. If he doesn''t leave the matter to captain Li first, Zhou Xiaofei feels sorry.


    Naturally, the best way is to give it to captain Li first. If captain Li can deal with this matter fairly, it''s the best.


    If captain Li thinks about his uncle and nephew, and let Li Xing go again, and Zhou Xiaofei does it again, the intention will be too obvious.


    After thinking about it, Zhou Xiaofei finally decided to give it to captain Li.


    If captain Li continues to let Li Xing go, even if he offends captain Li, Zhou Xiaofei will kill him.


    Zhou Xiaofei has his reason to be angry. The undercover agent contacted Li Xing for his safety. As a result, Li Xing didn''t count for cheating him, but he also cheated other people''s undercover agents. This is very difficult for Zhou Xiaofei to tolerate.


    For people like Li Xing, Zhou Xiaofei has only one word for him: death!


    Zhou Xiaofei sorted out the evidence and then passed it on to Li Dehai.


    After seeing the evidence, Li Dehai trembled and trembled: "Li Xing, you hopeless son of a bitch!"


    After hanging up Zhou Xiaofei''s phone, Li Dehai called Li Xing directly. As soon as he opened his mouth, he yelled, "Li Xing, look at what you''ve done!"


    Li Xing had a ghost in his heart. When he was yelled by his uncle, he shivered in his heart: "Captain, what do you say? I can''t understand...""Still pretending to me!" Li Dehai said angrily, "in order to kill Zhou Xiaofei, it''s just that you don''t send out the information that even the eagle wants to attack Zhou Xiaofei secretly. In order to cover up this matter, you also revealed the identity of the undercover and killed the brother. Li Xing, you''re a son of a bitch


    Li Xing did not admit it and continued to quibble: "uncle, it must be Zhou Xiaofei who said it again? He didn''t like me and deliberately picked on me. Can you believe what he said about me? "


    "Do you need proof?" Li Dehai said coldly, "you''ll come back right now. I''ll give you whatever evidence I want!"


    "Well, then I''ll come back." Li Xing is very helpless to say, "uncle, I hope you can let me die willingly."


    Li Xing put down the phone and gave a long breath.


    He lit a cigarette, smoked two mouthfuls, then threw it on the ground and pressed it out with his feet.


    Several men came up and asked with great concern, "Captain, what''s the matter with you?"


    Li Xing reluctantly showed a smile and said with a slight smile, "it''s OK. It''s just an accident."


    "Something unexpected?" You look at me and I look at you. I don''t know. So, "what''s the accident..."


    Bang Bang


    With a series of gunshots, Li Xing''s men were shot in the chest one by one and fell to the ground, with an incredible face: "Captain, what are you doing?"


    Looking at them, Li Xing said coldly, "since the sick wolf army can''t accommodate me, I''ll take your head as a nomination."


    After that, Li Xing picked up his mobile phone and called Lian Ying directly: "boss Lian, I''m Li Xing from the sick wolf army. I''m in charge of collecting information about you in the black triangle. Now, I have an important matter to discuss with you. "


    £¦#160;

 C419

    When Li Xing appeared in Lianying''s nest, song Hai was shocked.


    He couldn''t understand why this guy came to Lianying all of a sudden?


    Didn''t he have already handed the evidence to Zhou Xiaofei? Did Zhou Xiaofei sell himself?


    Impossible, absolutely impossible!


    Song Hisense got over Zhou Xiaofei because he actually saw two of Lian Ying''s men coming back with gloomy faces.


    That is to say, Zhou Xiaofei and Lian Ying do not share the same fate. There is no possibility of reconciliation between them.


    Since they can''t reconcile, Zhou Xiaofei can''t sell himself, and Zhou Xiaofei has no need to sell himself.


    After thinking about it, the problem lies with Li Xing!


    Li Xing knows that song Hai is the internal agent of the disease wolf troops arranged in Lian Ying, but Li Xing only knows the name, and has never seen anyone. Li Dehai called to say that the internal agent was dead, so Li Xing came to Lian Ying''s home and brought four soldiers of the disease wolf troops.


    When Lian Ying came out, he saw that Li Xing had actually brought injured members of the sick wolf army as a candidate. He couldn''t help laughing: "Captain Li, well done, ha ha!"


    "I can''t help it. The leader of the sick wolf army said that I betrayed the insider and killed him. If I want to go back to accept the sanctions, I have to go to you in desperation."


    Li Xing is very helpless to say, "I hope that even the boss keeps his word, give me five million, let me go abroad to hide.". In the future, if you come across anything related to the sick wolf army, I''m willing to help you. "


    Hearing what Li Xing said, song Hai realized that Li Dehai, the captain, had dealt with Li Xing, and he couldn''t help being grateful.


    He saw the attitude of the team leader, but he also saw Li Xing''s betrayal, and he secretly gnashed his teeth: "this god damn it! No, I''m going to kill him! Elian hawk''s shrewdness will definitely show up! "


    Don''t think how to think, song Hai immediately took out the gun, aimed at Li Xing, then shot out.


    "Who told you that he was dead? Damn it Lian Ying immediately responds and rushes to song Hai. At the moment when song Hai shoots, he shoots song Hai''s hand to one side.


    Bang!


    The gun rang, the bullet missed, hit Li Xing''s shoulder, blood splashed from Li Xing''s shoulder.


    Lian Ying grabbed song Hai''s neck and complained: "you almost cheated me! I take you as my brother. Why do you lie to me? "


    Song Hai''s face is blue and purple, and he seems to be suffocating, but he still insists on saying, "you scum who sells drugs Heartless Kill my brother You die Pooh


    Song Hai spits on Lian Ying''s face. In a fit of anger, Lian Ying''s fingers make an effort and click!


    Song Hai''s neck bone was broken in response to the sound, and his whole head drooped down.


    Lian Ying threw song Hai''s corpse aside like garbage, wiped the saliva off his face, and his face was ferocious: "hang song Hai''s corpse and the four sick wolf soldiers to the gate of the village to make an example for you! Tell Zhou Xiaofei that if he is really so loyal, there are still four living people here. Let him come and save them


    When Zhou Xiaofei received the news, the whole person was hoodwinked: "are the people in the sick wolf army caught? What''s going on? "


    Zhou Xiaofei called Li Dehai for the first time. Li Dehai also said that he didn''t know, so they hung up very depressed.


    At this time, Zhou Xiaofei received a message from Yanhuang longhun Lao Liu, and he understood what was going on.


    Yan Huang dragon soul''s internal staff around Lian Ying seems to be at a higher level than the internal staff of the disease wolf troops. They must have been around just now and had seen these things with their own eyes, otherwise they would not have known so clearly.


    Full of anger, Zhou Xiaofei could not help shouting: "Li Xing, you''d better not fall into my hands, or I will let you die miserably!"


    Zhou Xiaofei regretted that he left the matter to Li Dehai. As a result, he really killed the insider and even implicated four innocent players.


    If he ignored Li Dehai''s human feelings and killed Li Xing directly, there would not be so many things!


    After this lesson, Zhou Xiaofei once again understood a truth: when it comes to matters of human life, even the most trustworthy people will do something unreliable.


    Li Dehai has no problem with his character and his treatment of Li Xing. The only problem is his treatment of Li Xing.


    Maybe because Li Xing is his nephew, Li Dehai thinks that once he gets angry, Li Xing will go back to trial obediently.


    But Li Dehai should have expected that people like Li Xing who often betray his teammates, how can they go back to trial?


    This time, Li Xing simply does not do two things, directly takes the lives of his teammates in exchange for benefits, and then takes the huge sum of money in exchange for the lives of his teammates to go abroad to enjoy, which has to be said to be Li Dehai''s fault.


    Anger to anger, Zhou Xiaofei or forced himself to calm down, Yan Huang dragon soul sent his message to forward to Li Dehai."What?" After learning the cause and effect of the incident, Li Dehai was shocked, "impossible, impossible A Xing can''t do such a thing. It''s impossible... "


    Li Dehai seems to have lost his soul, and the whole person becomes Crazy: "it''s all my fault, it''s all my fault!"


    Li Dehai, who suffered a lot in his heart, grew old all of a sudden. After a while, he picked up his mobile phone and made his last order in this position: "please pay attention to all members of the sick wolf army. Li Xing, a member of the team, betrayed his country and framed his comrades in arms. When everyone sees him, kill him!"


    After issuing the order, Li Dehai called his superiors, voluntarily resigned from his post, and asked to accept the military sanctions.


    Knowing that Li Dehai had done these things, Zhou Xiaofei was very moved.


    Li Dehai is a good leader. The only thing he has done wrong is to misjudge Li Xing, which leads to bad results.


    Although Zhou Xiaofei felt sorry for Li Dehai, he didn''t feel sorry for him.


    Anyway, if he does something wrong, he will be punished. If he sympathizes with Li Dehai, it is the biggest injustice to song Hai.


    Song Hai escaped the first time, but failed to escape the second time, which is the evil result of Li Dehai.


    Of course, it doesn''t make any sense to tangle with them now.


    What Zhou Xiaofei wants to do now is to save people. There are still four of his teammates waiting for him to save. He can''t waste his time on this matter.


    "Well, since Lian Ying wants me to save people, I''ll go!" Zhou Xiaofei''s eyes were cold. "Tie tou, do two things for me. First, I''m going to meet Lian Ying for a while to find mercenaries willing to work hard for me. The more the number, the better. "


    "The second thing is to find a sniper gun for me. The sniper range must be more than one kilometer."


    £¦#160;

 C420

    "What? Even Eagle let Zhou Xiaofei out of his hiding place and attack Lian Ying on his own initiative? " Hearing the news, the black devil couldn''t help but be overjoyed. "Go, let''s join in the fun to see if we can find a chance to kill Zhou Xiaofei!"


    Abe Chuan frowned: "Mr. Black Devil, are you waiting for our Ninja troops?"


    "Wait!" The black devil said, "let''s go and have a look first. If we have a chance, we''ll do it. If we don''t have a chance, we''ll wait for your ninja troops to do it. I think it''s very good."


    The black devil can''t wait to kill Zhou Xiaofei. How can he miss such a good chance?


    Abe Chuan had no choice but to follow the black devils.


    In case of an accident, he can also protect the black devil.


    The black devil is now an ally of their boss Mitsui. Of course, he should protect them carefully and avoid accidents. Otherwise, he would not be able to explain to his boss.


    Lianying''s home used to be a small village. Later, Lianying occupied the village and transformed it into a small fortress.


    There''s a reason why Lian Ying likes this village. It''s a very good village. It''s located on the top of the mountain. It''s easy to defend but hard to attack.


    As long as a row of automatic rifles is placed in front of the fort in front of the village, no one can break through their fort unless it is a team of thousands of people or a long-range attack weapon.


    It is said that Zhou Xiaofei is going to lead the team here. Lian Ying can''t help but sneer: "ha ha, good, good. I''d like to see him defend like a tortoise and attack like a tortoise


    Around 3 p.m., Zhou Xiaofei came to Lian Ying''s home, where more than 1000 mercenaries Zhou Xiaofei had bought were gathered outside.


    Zhou Xiaofei saw four living people and a corpse hanging on the wall of the small fortress from a distance. Five bodies were all bloody and miserable.


    The reason why it was judged that there were four living people and one corpse was that the other four could move occasionally.


    "Do people in the black triangle like to play this game?" Seeing the four sick wolf players, Zhou Xiaofei thought of sun Lu who died in Guangyang City, and his anger burned up involuntarily.


    Knowing that Zhou Xiaofei was very angry, tietou was afraid that Zhou Xiaofei would make an impulsive decision when he was angry. He quickly said, "Mr. Zhou, don''t worry. You can''t break Lianying''s fortress with a strong attack. You must think of a good way. Otherwise, no matter how much money you spend, no matter how many mercenaries you find, you can''t get in. "


    Zhou Xiaofei knew that what tietou said was true. He looked at it and saw that there were about 20 blockhouses in front of the fortress. There was a machine gun in each blockhouse. Only the muzzle of the gun was exposed outside, so he could not see the people inside.


    If you want to enter, you must destroy these 20 blockhouses first, or you can only send your head there.


    In addition to these 20 blockhouses, there are also 20 snipers standing on the top of the blockhouse, all aiming at Zhou Xiaofei''s direction.


    As long as Zhou Xiaofei dare to move forward, once within their range, the 20 snipers will attack Zhou Xiaofei for the first time.


    The role of these snipers is very clear, that is to prevent people from using rockets to bomb blockhouses.


    The range of the rocket gun barrel can''t compare with the sniper gun. If anyone holds the rocket gun barrel, those snipers will certainly take care of them first.


    If the other side''s firepower is nothing in other places, they just need a long-range artillery to blast their fortress to pieces every minute.


    But it''s not easy to transport the long-range artillery into the black triangle. Seven or eight out of ten people will be destroyed on the way, because no one in the black triangle likes this kind of long-range artillery.


    This is the world of mercenaries and small forces. If anyone moves long-range artillery here, he will be beaten by a group.


    Therefore, Zhou Xiaofei can only use the immediate conditions to attack Lianying.


    Everyone thought that Zhou Xiaofei would not think of a way so quickly. Unexpectedly, Zhou Xiaofei just said to the iron head beside him faintly: "did the sniper gun help me get it?"


    "Well." Iron head took out a small rectangular trunk, some embarrassed, "Mr. Zhou, I have never seen the model of this sniper gun, I don''t know how to assemble it. You want one with such a long range. There''s only one. Look... "


    Before tietou''s words were finished, Zhou Xiaofei opened the small suitcase and quickly assembled these parts, which made everyone dumbfounded.


    "My God


    "He plays with guns like a toy!"


    In less than a minute, Zhou Xiaofei assembled a whole sniper gun and loaded it with bullets.


    This kind of assembly speed, I''m afraid the black triangle''s most powerful gun player can''t match!


    Lian Ying stood at the top of the fort and looked at Zhou Xiaofei from a distance with a telescope.


    Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei was assembling guns so fast, even eagle was stunned.


    It''s no wonder that the black devil and his party suffered losses in Guangyang city. With Zhou Xiaofei''s gun playing so smoothly, no one in the whole black devil mercenary Corps can match him.


    The assembly of guns is so powerful. What''s the difference in shooting?"This guy doesn''t want to fire at me from a kilometer away, does he?" Even eagle thought in his heart, as if in order to verify his idea, Zhou Xiaofei took up the sniper gun thousands of meters away, and the muzzle of the gun was aimed at him!


    "Day Even Eagle angrily scolded a, all of a sudden lie down to half a meter high Fort wall behind.


    Bang!


    The sound of a sniper gun broke the previous lifelessness. The bullet "beeps" across the position where Lian Ying just stood and shot into the wall behind Lian Ying.


    Lying on the ground, Lian Ying turned around and saw that the bullet hole on the wall was just in line with his head when he was standing. If he didn''t lie down, he would have been shot in the head by Zhou Xiaofei!


    "Day Even the eagle scolded a rude word again, and his face was very ugly.


    He did not expect that Zhou Xiaofei would be able to fight, know magic, and have many tricks. Even his shooting skills are so good. How can his enemies survive?


    "Do we have long-range sniper guns?" Lian Ying said angrily, "take it out and kill Zhou Xiaofei!"


    Miao Lun, one of his two tiger generals, also lay on the edge of the city wall and said helplessly: "boss, we have a long-range sniper gun, but we don''t have a shooter who can use this kind of sniper gun!"


    Even eagle can use a gun, but he is not proficient, and he knows nothing about sniper guns. Miao Lun is in charge of all these things.


    As a result, Miao Lun now tells him that there is no shooter who can use this kind of sniper gun. How can Lian Ying not vomit blood?


    "What about that?" Even the eagle is now out of the way, Zhou Xiaofei a gun can suppress all of them dare not probe, they have lost the opportunity.


    I have to say, it''s really hard to be a turtle!


    £¦#160;

 C421

    Even the eagle was still thinking about what to do, suddenly a scream sounded: "ah -"


    "what''s the matter?" This scream is very close to Lianying, but Lianying doesn''t see anyone who is shot and falls to the ground. It''s very strange.


    But then he heard another scream, and he immediately understood that the scream came from the bunker below.


    "Damn it Even the eagle''s face turned green. Unexpectedly, Zhou Xiaofei pointed his sniper gun at the muzzle of his fortress and hit the two Gunners in the fortress two times in a row!


    "How can it be!" At the thought of the size of his fortress, even the eagle was stunned.


    The entrance of the blockhouse is just a small square, just enough to place a machine gun and the head of the shooter. Unexpectedly, Zhou Xiaofei is more than 1000 meters away, and the person who shot him is OK, but the speed of Zhou Xiaofei''s sniper gun is too fast, isn''t it?


    As the saying goes, the difference is a thousand li. This sentence is most appropriate for snipers.


    It takes a lot of time for other snipers to aim at one person, for fear that a slight negligence will lead to miss.


    And Zhou Xiaofei killed two of his shooters in less than 20 seconds. NIMA, it''s open, it''s dead!


    In fact, even Eagle really guessed right, Zhou Xiaofei is on the hook, the system is Zhou Xiaofei''s biggest plug-in.


    What Zhou Xiaofei has mastered now is the best shooting skill in the world. Let alone more than 1000 meters apart, as long as the range of the sniper gun is enough, he can hit in 2000 meters.


    Hearing two screams one after another, Lian Ying immediately cried out: "the machine gunner, move quickly..."


    "Ah --" another scream sounded, and the third machine gunner fell under Zhou Xiaofei''s gun.


    Because of hiding in the blockhouse, the other plane Gunners just heard the scream and didn''t know what happened. They foolishly put themselves in place, so they became Zhou Xiaofei''s target.


    They didn''t retreat until they heard the roar of Lian Ying, but in the process of retreat, Zhou Xiaofei hit another one and died.


    Seeing that the machine gunners had withdrawn, Zhou Xiaofei said to tietou, "the machine gunners in their blockhouse have withdrawn. You can attack now. Remember, saving people is the top priority. "


    Zhou Xiaofei gives tietou the job of attacking the city and plundering the stronghold. After all, tietou is a professional.


    At most, they are putting out cold guns to suppress the opponent''s long-range attack, so that the iron head can attack the city as safely as possible.


    "Good!" Tietou nodded and roared, "the whole army will attack! The first task is to save people


    "Kill -"


    thousands of mercenaries rush to the fortress of Lianying, but the people of Lianying dare not show their heads.


    There is a sniper with a fluke head out, ready to sneak attack, the result of his head just out, a bullet hit his head.


    "Zhou Xiaofei, I will kill you!" Even eagle eyes canthus want to crack, but now he can only put cruel words here, but there is no way to take Zhou Xiaofei.


    Miao Lun suggested: "boss, we''d better wait for them to come and fire on the wall. When there are many people, Zhou Xiaofei will have a sniper gun, which can''t kill so many of us. If you stick your head out now, you''ll be waiting to be Zhou Xiaofei''s target. "


    "Good." Lian Ying took Miao Lun''s advice and ordered out loud, "all personnel prepare for the war! Grenade ready


    Even eagle is very calm, not because of Zhou Xiaofei hit a few cold shots began to be confused.


    At this time, the best way for them to deal with the thousands of mercenaries is to rely on grenades. As soon as the mercenaries get close, they try their best to throw grenades down.


    In this way, we can not only avoid being hit in the head by Zhou Xiaofei, but also kill the enemy in a large area. Why not?


    Miao Lun turned his eyes and said to Lian Ying, "boss, I''ll go to the gunfire warehouse to see if there are any better weapons. I''ll move some more by the way."


    Lian Ying nodded: "go."


    Li Xing, who was hiding inside, was in a cold sweat and his heart was beating wildly: "Zhou Xiaofei, this guy has killed him? Madman, what a fuckin ''madman


    Li Xingyuan thought that Zhou Xiaofei would not be Lian Ying''s opponent, so he hid in the small town. Unexpectedly, Zhou Xiaofei really ran out to save people.


    For the sake of several unrelated people''s lives, he made such a big fight. Is this guy trying to show off his ability, or is other people''s lives really more important than his own?


    No way, it''s just that guy''s hypocrisy!


    This guy is so hypocritical, so both Yu Xue and his uncle like him and are cheated by his hypocrisy. How can there be such a righteous person in the world?


    Regardless of Zhou Xiaofei''s loyalty or not, Li Xing feels that he can no longer stay here.


    Although Lian Ying promised to kill Zhou Xiaofei and give him five million yuan to let him go, now, Zhou Xiaofei is going to kill him.


    If he doesn''t go any more, he will die if he is caught by Zhou Xiaofei."No, I don''t want money. Life is more important than money!" Li Xing immediately put the gun, but also prepared some more magazine on the body, ready to escape from the mountain.


    He had just walked out the back door of the village when a gun rang.


    Bang!


    "Ah -" Li Xing''s right foot was hit and penetrated by a bullet behind his knee, and fell to the ground.


    With a scream, he turned around and saw a guy with a black cloth bag over his head.


    Of course, there are two holes in this guy''s eyes. A pair of sneaky eyes look at Li Xing jokingly, "run, why don''t you run?"


    "You are..."


    Bang!


    The other side didn''t give Li Xing a chance to speak at all, and another shot hit Li Xing on the knee of his left foot, which made him scream.


    The guy searched the bullet on Li Xing''s body and walked away: "ha ha, you can''t run away now. Goodbye."


    Looking at this inexplicable guy, Li Xing wants to cry without tears.


    Who did he offend? How could someone come here to deal with him, as if he knew he was going to run away.


    This guy doesn''t kill him, just doesn''t let him escape. How can there be such a strange person in the world?


    Damn, damn!


    Lying on the ground, Li Xing, who suddenly realized that he was going to die here, recalled his experience from childhood to adulthood and was filled with emotion.


    I''ve had a good journey since I was a child. I''m loved by my elders, envied by my peers, and adored by girls. That''s the pride of heaven.


    But since meeting Zhou Xiaofei, everything has changed.


    The girl I like has great trust in Zhou Xiaofei. In order to calm the boy''s anger, my uncle agrees to let himself come to this place where birds don''t poop. It''s all the boy''s fault.


    Li Xing doesn''t think he is wrong at all. If he has another chance, he will also try to kill Zhou Xiaofei!


    £¦#160;

 C422

    The battle against Lianying is still going on. Zhou Xiaofei''s mercenary army has been on the way to the city, and the two sides have launched a fierce battle.


    Zhou Xiaofei''s marksmanship is very accurate. Leng uses a sniper gun to break the rope hanging four members of the sick wolf army and the body of song Hai.


    Ten of them had already rushed to the bottom of the fort and waited. The five bodies fell from the top. They immediately caught them and prepared to retreat.


    Just then, a grenade was thrown from the top of the fort and fell on the five of them!


    "Damn it Iron head exclaimed, but it was too late to escape.


    At this time, a bullet hit the grenade in the air with exaggeration, boom!


    The grenade exploded in mid air, making a big hole in the wall of the fort.


    "That''s close!" Tietou''s team of ten people broke out in a cold sweat and quickly escaped from the battlefield with the people they wanted to save.


    They knew that without their boss''s shocking shot, all ten of them would have been here.


    Zhou Xiaofei also took a long breath and wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    Just now this shot consumed him a lot of energy. It''s impossible for him to fire such a shot again.


    Although Zhou Xiaofei used to play with guns so smoothly, it''s because he has more ability than ordinary snipers: the mental power of Yin Yang Feng Shui master.


    Yin Yang Feng Shui Master''s perception of nature is far beyond ordinary people''s perception. When he integrates into gun skills, his hit rate naturally increases a lot.


    If other snipers are interfered with, they may miss with one shot, but Zhou Xiaofei can do it. As long as no one is killed in front of him, no matter how big the interference is, he has a way to eliminate it.


    Therefore, Zhou Xiaofei''s shooting method has gone far beyond the cognitive scope of ordinary gun masters. It is estimated that only Zhou Xiaofei can do that shot just now.


    Seeing tietou and their successful rescue, Zhou Xiaofei was relieved: "you take them back to where I live, and I''ll meet Lianying."


    Zhou Xiaofei''s target is not only Lian Ying, but also Li Xing, who is harmful to these players.


    He wants to give justice to these team members and the dead song Hai. Li Xing has to kill them!


    Tietou was about to shout "be careful, boss". Then he shook his head with a bitter smile and took back what he said.


    With the boss''s ability, as long as he is not stupid, no one can kill him.


    Sure enough, Zhou Xiaofei rushed forward with a sniper gun.


    Every time he lifted his gun, one of his men was shot to death.


    This distance of more than 1000 meters, Zhou Xiaofei walked for five minutes, no less than 40 people died under his sniper gun!


    "Withdraw!" After seeing Zhou Xiaofei''s powerful fighting power, Lian Ying knows that if he doesn''t leave again, he won''t have a chance.


    There are more people in Zhou Xiaofei than him, and the shooting method is even more open. There is no way to fight with Zhou Xiaofei!


    Lian Ying retreated quickly. When Zhou Xiaofei came to his home, Lian Ying''s whole stockade was empty.


    Zhou Xiaofei let the mercenaries search around, but found nothing, except a Li Xing who was beaten through his legs.


    "Ha ha, it''s strange that they didn''t take you with them when they ran away." Zhou Xiaofei said with a sneer, "Li Xing, have you ever thought of such an end when you betray yourself?"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha..." Li Xing burst out laughing, "Zhou Xiaofei, if you have seed, you kill me! You are the instructor of the sick wolf army. You can''t bend the law and abuse lynching for personal gain! If you kill me on your own initiative, you will be punished by the military court... "


    Bang!


    Zhou Xiaofei shot Li Xing on the shoulder and said coldly, "this shot is for the first brother you betrayed!"


    Bang!


    Zhou Xiaofei another shot hit Li Xing on the other side of the shoulder: "this shot is for the second brother!"


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Zhou Xiaofei fired the third shot and the fourth shot respectively in Li Xing''s lung and liver, which made Li Xing dying.


    Seeing Zhou Xiaofei''s cruel move, all the mercenaries were cold.


    If you don''t kill too much, is it too much for Zhou Xiaofei?


    But then someone who knew the truth quietly spread the truth, and the mercenaries realized that Li Xing could not suffer too much!


    Although intrigue is normal in the black triangle, people still despise those scum who sell themselves, and Li Xing is scum among scum, the best scum!


    At first, people still sympathized with Li Xing. After knowing the truth, people only looked at him with disdain and disgust, and no longer had any sympathy.


    "Zhou Xiaofei You killed me Hey, hey... " Li Xing, who already knew that he could not survive, gave out strange laughs, "kill me, you will be removed from the name of the sick wolf army, ha ha ha..."


    Bang!


    Zhou Xiaofei shot Li Xing in the middle of the eyebrow, staring at Zhou Xiaofei, unbelievable.He knelt upright and refused to fall.


    Looking at Li Xing''s eyes, Zhou Xiaofei said faintly: "you idiot, the team leader has given an order. When you see that you are killed, there is no need to worry about being removed. You''d better die at ease and kneel down in front of elder brother song hai to repent! "


    Hearing Zhou Xiaofei''s words, Li Xing''s body seemed to understand Zhou Xiaofei''s words and fell to the ground with a plop.


    "It''s finally settled." Killed Li Xing, Zhou Xiaofei''s mood is not happy at all, because song Hai can no longer live.


    This experience has also made Zhou Xiaofei mature a lot. If he encounters similar things in the future, he will never make the same mistakes again.


    For scum, don''t treat them as human beings, otherwise scum''s no bottom line will hurt people.


    "Mr. Zhou, there is a tunnel here!" A mercenary saw a dry well in the middle of the village and cried out happily.


    Zhou Xiaofei went to the dry well, listened to the wind inside with his ears, and nodded: "it''s really a tunnel. Let''s go down and have a look!"


    The reason why the mercenaries are so keen on finding the tunnel is that even the eagle is in such a hurry, but there is nothing left in the village. They think that even the eagle must have hidden his wealth somewhere.


    Zhou Xiaofei also wanted to see how many good things Lian Ying had hidden, so he followed the mercenaries to the bottom of the dry well.


    Under the dry well is a tunnel. People walk along the tunnel. Five minutes later, they see an underground hall with lights on.


    Looking at the things in the underground hall, everyone''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    This must be Lian Ying''s underground warehouse, because there are tons of drugs here!


    In addition, there are boxes of melted gold bars. Roughly speaking, these gold bars and tons of drugs are worth at least two billion!


    £¦#160;

 C423

    Looking at the greedy eyes of the mercenaries, Zhou Xiaofei worried that they would fight against each other in order to seize the huge wealth. He quickly yelled: "everyone, listen to me, all the gold belongs to you. I''ll give it to you. I don''t want any! If anyone dares to mess around, don''t blame me for being rude! "


    Hearing the cry of Zhou Xiaofei, the people woke up from their greed and breathed a sigh.


    Indeed, if not for Zhou Xiaofei''s cry, I''m afraid there will be a river of blood here later.


    In the face of huge wealth, there are few people who can not be moved. Once they are lost by wealth, it will be a tragedy waiting for them.


    At that time, the money will be gone. Fortunately, even the life may be gone.


    Zhou Xiaofei''s cry was like a teacup. These mercenaries were afraid and could not help looking at Zhou Xiaofei gratefully: "Mr. Zhou, you are a good man."


    "Good man? Ha ha. " Zhou Xiaofei noncommittal smile, "or that sentence, I am not short of money, you work for me, these gold bars are what you deserve. No one should be greedy. I believe that the part each of you takes is absolutely enough for you to live the rest of your life safely. "


    Because of the previous attack on the company Eagle, more than 300 mercenaries died, leaving about 700.


    If the gold here is worth 700 million, everyone can get a million, which is a lot for these mercenaries.


    Zhou Xiaofei used the fastest speed to count the gold bars, and then began to divide the gold bars for the mercenaries.


    Seeing that he distributed gold bars to these mercenaries, the mercenaries were very grateful to him. Zhou Xiaofei immediately felt a sense of achievement.


    Anyway, it''s not his money. He doesn''t care at all.


    Every mercenary filled his backpack with gold bars. They were very satisfied.


    Zhou Xiaofei did what he said. He gave them all the gold bars. It was the first time that they saw such a selfless man. They couldn''t help but wonder, "Mr. Zhou, you are very special!"


    "Mr. Zhou, I''ve heard that you''re recruiting people. Do you accept them now?"


    Which mercenary doesn''t like such a heroic boss?


    Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile: "I''ve had enough male mercenaries for the time being, but there are still many female mercenaries missing. If you have any friends you know, you must introduce them to me! Of course, if I still want to recruit male mercenaries, I''ll let them find you first. "


    "That''s it People have been psychologically prepared, and they are not too disappointed.


    The people who had divided the gold bars were just about to leave here when someone called out, "so many drugs, shall we share them?"


    "Sorry, I''m going to burn these drugs. If anyone dares to think about these drugs, don''t blame me


    Zhou Xiaofei said that when he turned over, he turned over. With a murderous look in his eyes, he immediately aimed at the guy who just spoke. He was so scared that he shivered all over: "yes Yes Sorry, Mr. Zhou, I don''t know... "


    "If these drugs go out, a large part of them will flow into China, and it will be our Chinese people who will be harmed. So everybody, even if you all want it, I won''t give it to you. The big deal is that I''ll end up with you here. "


    Zhou Xiaofei stood in front of these drugs and didn''t mean to give in.


    Everyone saw Zhou Xiaofei''s firm and incomparable eyes, and gave up the thought of dividing up these drugs one after another.


    "Mr. Zhou, we are not greedy."


    "Yes, you can handle these drugs."


    "That''s good." Zhou Xiaofei''s face eased slightly. "I''ll set fire now. Let''s leave at once."


    There are a lot of paper, bags and other inflammables in the underground hall. Zhou Xiaofei put these inflammables under the bags of drugs and lit them with a lighter.


    At first, a small number of people thought that Zhou Xiaofei wanted to take the drugs as his own, but when they saw that Zhou Xiaofei had really burned the drugs, they completely gave up.


    At the same time, their inner admiration for Zhou Xiaofei is almost to a degree of fear.


    Rich, able to fight, interesting enough, never procrastinate, said to kill, said to burn, Zhou Xiaofei this kind of person is not a damn person!


    In fact, Lian Ying didn''t escape far. After running out of the tunnel, he found a cave in the opposite side of the back mountain to hide.


    The cave is facing his small village. You can see the situation in the village with a telescope.


    When he saw Zhou Xiaofei with the group of mercenaries into his tunnel, his heart suddenly raised to his throat.


    That gold is all he has saved in his life. If he doesn''t have it, the first half of his life will be in vain.


    And that batch of goods also received other people''s money to be sent out. If that batch of goods is gone, none of the owners are easy to get into trouble. They will surely be chased all over the world.


    So Lian Ying has been expecting that Zhou Xiaofei and the mercenaries will fight each other because of their gold bars. When the time comes, they will be able to get things back.


    But when Lian Ying saw the mercenaries coming out with heavy backpacks on their backs, he couldn''t help but burst out: "Zhou Xiaofei, I''m your eighteen ancestors!"In addition to Zhou Xiaofei, Lian Ying really can''t think of any one of those people who will let everyone divide up the gold peacefully. Who else can Zhou Xiaofei have?


    Lian Ying can''t help regretting that he shouldn''t turn all his wealth into gold. If the gold is deposited in the bank, how can it be divided up?


    It''s Lian Ying''s special hobby to turn his belongings into gold. When he was a child, he was afraid of poverty and had an almost abnormal obsession with money.


    Deposit in the bank is just a set of numbers, which can not satisfy his special hobby, so he turned his wealth into gold.


    Of course, he couldn''t have thought that he would be conquered one day, or he would have put his money in the bank.


    Now that the money is gone, Lian Ying can only hope that his goods will be OK.


    It''s impossible for them not to take a ton of drugs by hand. Lian Ying only hopes that those guys can''t take so much at once, and at least leave more than half of them.


    Seeing that, the mercenary didn''t seem to bring out his own goods. Lian Ying''s mood was a little calmer: "OK..."


    But before even eagle had time to celebrate, he saw the black smoke coming out of the ground. The black smoke made the crows in the village seem to be drunk, and one of them fell from the tree.


    Lian Ying immediately understood what was going on, and spat out a mouthful of blood: "Zhou Xiaofei, I want to kill your family, I want to kill your family - Zhou Xiaofei, Zhou Xiaofei, Zhou Xiaofei!"


    Even roared the name of Zhou Xiaofei three times, even Eagle "Gudong" fell to the ground, even fainted!


    £¦#160;

 C424

    Although Zhou Xiaofei failed to kill Lian Ying and the main force of Lian Ying, he took a group of mobs to fight in Lian Ying''s nest. He didn''t even want to fight in Lian Ying''s nest and ran away in a hurry. This achievement is unique in the black triangle.


    Although Zhou Xiaofei has many people, Lian Ying''s fortress is superior to Zhou Xiaofei''s, and his weapons are much better than those of Zhou Xiaofei''s mercenaries. Under normal circumstances, Lian Ying can''t be defeated.


    People are very curious about how Zhou Xiaofei did it. Then the mercenaries who took part in the battle spread the story all over the black triangle, and people were stunned.


    Zhou Xiaofei shot the machine gunners in the blockhouse one by one, and scared the other''s snipers out of their heads. The whole army could only be beaten in the blockhouse like a turtle.


    "No? Is that exaggeration? "


    "A few hundred meters away, one shot explodes a grenade in the air? Do you deceive me? "


    It wasn''t until a lot of mercenaries agreed that people gradually believed this fact and admired Zhou Xiaofei more and more.


    The mercenaries also said that Zhou Xiaofei shared the gold of Lian Ying equally, and burned down Lian Ying''s drug storehouse with a fire. What''s more, they heard many people''s facial muscles twitch.


    In the face of a billion Chinese dollars worth of gold, Zhou Xiaofei didn''t want any gold nuggets and gave them all to the mercenaries who took part in the war. This kind of boss is a local tyrant among the local tyrants!


    Where do they want to get it? What Zhou Xiaofei thinks is that what he has divided up is Lian Ying''s money. His heart aches so much!


    If you think about Zhou Xiaofei''s burning down even the eagle''s warehouse, many drug lords will feel their crotch chilly.


    It''s just like castrating them if people burn all their stocks in this kind of business!


    Fortunately, he didn''t provoke Zhou Xiaofei, otherwise he would be in bad luck.


    Even eagles are not rivals. How can they stop Zhou Xiaofei?


    Of course, even eagle was hit like this by Zhou Xiaofei, other drug lords are still happy to see.


    Lian Ying dominates 30% and 40% of the goods trade in the black triangle. If he falls down, the 30% and 40% share will fall to other people. How can they be unhappy?


    In short, after the war, even the eagle was completely abandoned.


    Even if he wants to make a comeback, he has no money.


    This is the result of his painstaking efforts for more than ten years. As a result, Zhou Xiaofei set it on fire. It''s strange that he didn''t vomit blood and was in a coma.


    Even if the hawk wants to make a comeback, other drug lords in the black triangle can''t give him another chance to get up.


    Even if the eagle has no money, naturally no one will work for him. No one is afraid of the eagle who becomes the commander of the bare staff. That''s why the so-called depilated Phoenix is not as good as the chicken.


    In a word, everyone in the black triangle is very happy except Lian Ying and his allies.


    Before the black devils and Abe Chuan had time to watch the battle, even the hawk''s base camp had been occupied, which scared the black devils to turn around and run away.


    Terrible, this Zhou Xiaofei is too terrible, or go back to hide!


    As soon as the black devil hid back in the base camp, the phone call from Lian Ying arrived.


    For Lian Ying, the black devil now has a feeling of sympathizing with each other. Knowing that he''s coming to hide himself, the black devil immediately answers the phone and says in a deep voice: "brother, don''t say anything, I know. Come here..."


    "Black devil boss, I''m Miao Lun. Our boss is still in a coma. We are carrying him near your base. There are a large group of mercenaries outside. How can we get in?"


    Miao Lun''s voice came over the phone. As soon as the black devil heard that Lian Ying was unconscious, he couldn''t help saying: "OK, you come to Amir village in the south of our base. I''ll send someone to pick you up."


    Even eagle was received by the black devil''s base, this just slowly woke up.


    As soon as he woke up, Lian Ying immediately thought that his hard work for more than ten years was over. He could not help but gush out another mouthful of blood: "Zhou Xiaofei, I want to kill your family!"


    Seeing the embarrassed appearance of Lian Ying, the black devil shook his head helplessly: "boss Lian, why are you so anxious that you don''t wait any longer? If you wait a long time, you don''t have to do it, and Zhou Xiaofei will die. "


    Lian Ying was stunned: "what do you mean?"


    Abe said: "our boss, Mr. Mitsui, has already sent more than 100 people to endure. We will be here at dinner time. As long as they do it, Zhou Xiaofei will surely die! "


    Hearing this news, Lian Ying''s face suddenly became very wonderful.


    Happy, lost, regret No one knows what he is feeling at this time, because he doesn''t know.


    At this time, a private plane flying from the island to the black triangle has arrived in the southern waters of China and is about to enter Annan.


    There were more than 100 people sitting on the private plane. These people were sitting neatly, their chests were straight, they were meticulous, and they looked very serious.


    All but one woman are men.


    Only this woman''s expression was different, and her face was full of grief and indignation.Her heart is bleeding, because her son Jiahe Bairen, who was carefully cultivated, was killed.


    Her husband is also a ninja. She was killed to protect an important member of the Mitsui family, so she put all her efforts into her son. Unexpectedly, her son was also killed!


    Jiahe Fangzi feels that his life has become a dark place. He can''t think of any other meaning in his life except killing Zhou Xiaofei to avenge his son.


    This woman married very early and gave birth to a son at the age of 16. This year, she is just 40 years old and is in good condition.


    If you walk on the street and say she''s 30, someone will believe you.


    She used to take care of herself, but now Ah, she still wanted to kill when she killed.


    "It''s almost the black triangle, isn''t it?" Jiahe Fangzi said to himself, his eyes full of killing, "I can''t wait to kill that bastard!"


    Suddenly, the plane began to shake violently, as if it had been hit by a big storm.


    Rao is the ninja of this plane, usually very calm, at this time can not help but panic: "what''s the matter? What''s going on? "


    They can''t help but be afraid. No matter how good their Ninjutsu and martial arts skills are, once the plane crashes, no Ninjutsu and martial arts are of any use!


    The pilot''s frightened voice sounded in the cabin: "everyone, jump immediately. The plane is out of fuel and the navigation radio is out of order!"


    "Baga!"


    "Tooth road!"


    A group of ninjas yelled and immediately picked up their parachutes to jump into the sea.


    But wait, wait, wait for a long time, the cabin door still didn''t open, so they yelled again: "nine times a night, you Ma, you open the cabin door to let us jump!"


    Once again, the pilot''s desperate voice sounded in the cabin: "the control panel is also out of order, Wuwu..."


    "Ah --" there was a cry of despair and panic in the cabin. A few minutes later, the private plane crashed on the sea and fell apart


    £¦#160;

 C425

    "My God


    "What''s going on?"


    "It''s like an Islander''s plane!"


    Several military patrol ships came to the scene of the crash, looking for survivors, but the soldiers on the ship looked around, and there were bodies and debris everywhere.


    After searching for a long time, they finally found a survivor.


    This is a beautiful looking woman. Seeing them, she spoke English in a very weak voice: "help me..."


    After that, the woman fainted.


    "It''s her life."


    "Take it to the hospital!"


    Jiahe Fangzi is very lucky to get her life back, but she can''t go to the black triangle now


    Abe Kawa waited and waited. He didn''t wait for the Mitsui family''s private plane in the middle of the night. He couldn''t help calling Mitsui Heiji: "Mr. Mitsui, didn''t you say yesterday that you were going to send 100 people to come to Mitsui? Why haven''t they arrived yet?"


    "No? Aren''t they supposed to be early? " Mitsui is also very surprised, "you wait, I''ll ask."


    After a few minutes, Abe Chuan received a call from Mitsui, and he was so angry that he yelled: "the plane crashed. Except for Jiahe Fangzi, all the others are dead. Baga!"


    Abe''s chill suddenly swam from top to bottom: "Mr. Mitsui, could it be Zhou Xiaofei''s people?"


    "No way!" Mitsui said, "how can Zhou Xiaofei''s people know that I want to send someone to deal with him? Jiahe Fangzi just woke up. She said that the plane ran out of gas and the radio and control system broke down. It should be an accident. "


    "Just an accident." Abe always felt a cold chill in his back neck. Although he didn''t want to believe that Zhou Xiaofei had something to do with it, his intuition told him that Zhou Xiaofei really couldn''t get away with it!


    At the headquarters of Mitsui Group, a company employee with a baby face and high glasses turned off his computer and said with a smile to his colleagues: "Mr. yeshangjun, I''m off work. See you tomorrow."


    "OK, Xiaolin." The colleague nodded to him, and the young man called Xiao Lin stood up, pushed the glasses on his nose, and left the company without delay.


    Kobayashi graduated from the computer department of Dongjing University and has been working in Mitsui Financial Group for three years.


    He and his colleagues are specially responsible for the computer network maintenance of Mitsui consortium, which is highly appreciated and trusted by the boss.


    Xiao Lin seldom works overtime at ordinary times, but today he works late because there is something wrong with the Internet.


    But it''s finally done, and Xiao Lin can get off work on time.


    Sitting in his car, Xiao Lin called in Chinese while driving: "Hello, boss, it''s done."


    "I got the message." Wu Qiu''s voice came from the other end of the phone, "computer, well done, but you must pay attention to your own safety."


    "Don''t worry, boss. My father is from the island, and I grew up in the island. No one will doubt me."


    Xiaolin said with a smile, "listen to Lao Liu, Zhou Xiaofei is also a computer genius. You are going to take him to complete the task that even I can''t complete. I really want to learn from him about hacker technology."


    Wu Qiu said with a smile: "there will be a chance. Goodbye, Xiao Lin


    After hanging up the phone, Wu Qiu''s face showed a faint smile: "Zhou Xiaofei, you can do whatever you want, ha ha."


    The headquarters of the black triangle black demon mercenary Corps heard that hundreds of ninjas had all fed the bastards in the sea. All of them were dignified.


    Is Zhou Xiaofei really lucky? Seeing that he is about to be killed, the person who wants to kill him is dead. This week Xiaofei is a super sweeper!


    For a long time, the black devil said: "it seems that I have to prepare to retreat, otherwise that boy will buy another group of mercenaries to beat me. This boy is so generous. There must be many mercenaries willing to work for him. "


    Lian Ying said: "don''t worry, boss black devil. I have already called master skeleton. Master skeleton will arrive tomorrow."


    "Master skeleton?" Hearing the name, the black devil''s face suddenly changed, "do you want to ask that old monster to do it?"


    Even the eagle nodded, his eyes showed fierce color: "even if you pay a big price, as long as you can kill Zhou Xiaofei, I will!"


    The black devil couldn''t think of a good way, so he nodded: "well, let''s wait for the master skeleton to do it!"


    Zhou Xiaofei didn''t know that Wu Qiu had solved a fatal situation for him, so he was not afraid at all.


    If you really let hundreds of Shangren and Jiahe Fangzi kill together, unless Zhou Xiaofei has tens of thousands of skill points to use, otherwise he will die.


    Now Zhou Xiaofei''s skill points are only about 1000. How can he survive the siege of so many Shangren?


    Wu Qiu also doesn''t tell Zhou Xiaofei about it, because he is worried that doing so will make Zhou Xiaofei think that he is asking for credit from Zhou Xiaofei and that Zhou Xiaofei owes him, which is very bad.According to Wu Qiu''s knowledge, Zhou Xiaofei attaches great importance to friendship, but he doesn''t like the feeling of being calculated, so he simply doesn''t want to let Zhou Xiaofei know.


    So after the heartless Zhou Xiaofei sent the four sick wolf soldiers away, he stayed in the small town at night and continued to recruit maids.


    "You Why are your teeth so yellow? "


    "My God? Can you stop hunchback? Although I think highly of my ability, it''s fair to say what I look like! "


    "Well, this is good ah You have a bad smell


    After recruiting all night, Zhou Xiaofei didn''t receive a maid.


    It''s not that Zhou Xiaofei''s eyes are high, but these maids can''t really get in the eye!


    It doesn''t matter if you look ordinary, but these women What kind of a woman?


    No wonder tietou thinks that he has a strong taste. If any of these maids can do it, it''s really not so strong!


    Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei was so helpless, the iron head ten people were also very helpless.


    Black triangle as long as some beautiful women are not rich people''s taboo, or go abroad, the ordinary all married, only those who are ugly no one wants to be mercenaries.


    Any woman who can get married is willing to be a mercenary.


    Seeing all these qualities, Zhou Xiaofei shook his head disappointedly: "forget it, female bodyguard, I''d better go back to Huaxia. Get ready. We''re going to attack the black devils mercenary Corps tomorrow and try to kill the black devils! "


    When Zhou Xiaofei was full of confidence, he received a text message from a stranger to remind him: "Zhou Xiaofei, the skeleton master of the black triangle will go to the headquarters of the black demon mercenary Corps tomorrow. This old monster is very difficult to deal with. You should be careful!"


    £¦#160;

 C426

    Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t doubt the truth of the news at all, because black triangle doesn''t know much about his phone.


    What''s more, they just remind him to be careful, but they don''t say anything else. They should have no malice.


    Zhou Xiaofei guessed that the guy who knew a lot of inside information should be the intelligence personnel of Yanhuang dragon soul in the black triangle, and he was beside Lian Ying. Otherwise, he could not have known so much about Li Xing.


    Zhou Xiaofei even guessed that the reason why Li Xing didn''t escape was that the hot yellow dragon soul''s insider shot in time and caught the guy for himself.


    The inner line of Yanhuang dragon soul is superior to song Hai in both level and personal reaction ability. From this we can see that the gap between the sick wolf troops and Yanhuang dragon soul is not a bit.


    Since it was a kind reminder, Zhou Xiaofei appreciated it, but he was not the kind of person who would be scared away casually, so he asked the mercenaries around him, "have you ever heard of master skeleton?"


    "Master skeleton?" At the mention of the name, all the mercenaries turned pale as paper. "Mr. Zhou, what do you want to ask him for?"


    Seeing the faces of these mercenaries, Zhou Xiaofei knew that the skeleton master was difficult to deal with, so he did not dare to tell them the truth: "I just heard that there was such a powerful figure in the black triangle. I want to know how powerful this guy is."


    "Mr. Zhou, you can walk horizontally in front of anyone in the black triangle, except the skeleton master. It''s just that the skeleton master is killing people like hemp, and his means are especially cruel. "


    Tietou said solemnly, "he is not only proficient in Nanyang''s head lowering skill, but also in the Chinese Miao''s magic cup skill. He can drive insects, ants and snakes, kill people invisibly, and make people not even know how to die. He has a very lifelike little Skull Necklace on his chest, so people call him master skull. "


    "That''s it Zhou Xiaofei finally understood what happened to the so-called skeleton master. No wonder Yanhuang longhun''s insiders solemnly reminded him.


    If you don''t know the details of the other side, rashly attack or be attacked by the other side, then you really don''t know how to die.


    Seeing that his mercenaries were so scared, Zhou Xiaofei knew that as long as the skeleton master was present, the mercenaries in the black triangle would not dare to fight the eagles and the black devils for themselves. Maybe they would fall back.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Xiaofei made a decision immediately: "tie tou, contact those mercenaries who attack the company Eagle in the afternoon, and tell them to meet in front of the black demon mercenary regiment at 1 a.m.!"


    Although Zhou Xiaofei didn''t say it clearly, people probably guessed that Zhou Xiaofei''s advance attack on the black devil should be related to the skeleton master.


    Of course, these ten mercenaries are Zhou Xiaofei''s personal bodyguards, and they will not tell us about it.


    They just told the mercenaries that Zhou Xiaofei was in a hurry to return to China and wanted to kill the black devil overnight, so that everyone could gather outside the black devil''s headquarters. The Commission was the same as that in the afternoon.


    These mercenaries cooperated with Zhou Xiaofei once, and the cooperation was very happy. Zhou Xiaofei asked them to cooperate again, and they agreed without saying a word.


    So, Zhou Xiaofei rushed to the headquarters of the black demon mercenary regiment overnight, waiting for the big troops to gather, and then sounded the attack horn.


    However, there is no impermeable wall in the world. The news that Zhou Xiaofei was going to attack the mercenaries of the black devil all night did not know who leaked it out, so that the black devil ran away from the secret road immediately.


    After receiving the news of the black devil''s escape, Zhou Xiaofei stopped waiting for everyone to gather and directly took more than 300 people who had already gathered to hunt down the black devil.


    Zhou Xiaofei chased and killed the black devil all night. The black devil mercenary Corps left more than 200 corpses. He didn''t get rid of Zhou Xiaofei until after dawn.


    Knowing that he couldn''t catch up with the black devil, Zhou Xiaofei felt that it was time to leave.


    With his present ability, if the so-called skeleton master dares to fight against him head on, he will not be able to beat himself.


    But the other side is a sorcerer. If the other side is willing to fight with itself, it''s out of his mind.


    People who play online games all know that mages are very fragile. How can they fight with soldiers?


    The other side certainly won''t fight against themselves head-on. If you''re not the opponent of the other side, you''d better forget it.


    "Go away!" Zhou Xiaofei waved and retreated immediately.


    More than 300 mercenaries who followed him also died and injured more than 10. However, the black demon mercenary regiment was almost destroyed. Zhou Xiaofei''s second battle in the black triangle once again blinded many people.


    The forces of all parties in the black triangle have been balanced for many years. It is not easy for anyone to defeat anyone. Zhou Xiaofei defeated the two most powerful forces as soon as he arrived, which is enough to convince Zhou Xiaofei that many people would not support him.


    Fortunately, Zhou Xiaofei is not interested in the black triangle, otherwise he may become the overlord of the black triangle.


    After paying off the Commission of the mercenaries, Zhou Xiaofei quickly left with ten iron headed men and headed for the Chinese border.


    Zhou Xiaofei runs very fast. No one knows that he has run.


    Even the hawk and the black devil, who had been chased by him all night, were still running forward desperately. Finally, they met the person they were waiting for on the way. They breathed a sigh of relief: "master skeleton, we are waiting for you at last!"Master skeleton is a skinny old man with wrinkled face like old bark. He is dressed in Chinese Miao men''s clothes, and his back is a bit rickety. People who don''t know his identity will think that he is just an ordinary Chinese Miao old man. Maybe they will want to help him when they meet him on the road.


    But no one who knows his identity dares to touch him, because people who meet him will die.


    Don''t touch him. No one dares to approach him even within half a meter.


    It was the first time for the black devil''s men to see the legendary master skeleton. They subconsciously looked at the old man and shivered: "this This... "


    The green grass within a half meter radius withered in the place where the skeleton master passed. Crows flying over his head also fell to the ground one after another. Their bodies were smoking black smoke. In less than half a minute, they became dry crows!


    "Ha ha, it''s rare for someone to invite me out of the mountain!" The skeleton Master said with a strange smile, "brother Lian Ying, you look very bad. How do I think you are being chased?"


    Even eagle is very helpless to say: "is not that Zhou Xiaofei, did not say my nest, but also all the way to kill, want to kill me.". Fortunately, master, you''ve arrived. We''ll go back now. We should see him soon. "


    Skeleton master nodded: "OK, let''s go, ha ha."


    With the help of the skeleton master, even the hawk and the black devil were emboldened and went back to kill bravely.


    However, they did not see Zhou Xiaofei''s figure after chasing them for most of the day, even the mercenaries who chased them. This made them very depressed: "what''s the matter?"


    At this time, the black devil''s phone call, the phone is from his men.


    Black devil picked up the phone, and his men immediately exclaimed excitedly: "boss, I''ll tell you a good news, Zhou Xiaofei has returned to China! Someone saw him get on a mountain bike and go to the Chinese border! Boss, are you happy? Ha ha ha... "


    Fortunately, this man is not in front of the black devil, otherwise the black devil will strangle him.


    Happy? Happy eighteen generations of your ancestors!


    £¦#160;

 C427

    Zhou Xiaofei attacked the black devil at the right time, and ran away in time, which made the black devil suspect that he had Zhou Xiaofei''s inside line under his hand or even under his eagle.


    If it is not inside, how can Zhou Xiaofei grasp the opportunity so accurately?


    Black devil naturally does not doubt Lian Ying, because Lian Ying, like him, is extremely miserable by Zhou Xiaofei.


    I''m still better. Even the eagle seems to be castrated by Zhou Xiaofei. I don''t have the ability to rise.


    Lian Ying won''t sell himself, so it''s very likely that he is the man Lian Ying brought over.


    The black devil told Lian Ying what he thought, and Lian Ying agreed with him. However, after studying for a long time, they couldn''t figure out who was Zhou Xiaofei''s insider, so they had to give up.


    They are studying the spies arranged by Zhou Xiaofei within them, but the whole black triangle people are watching their jokes.


    When the hostess of the small hotel learned that Zhou Xiaofei had bullied the two guys and then ran away, she laughed wildly, and the two great mountains began to shake, which made people''s eyes almost protrude.


    "This little guy is so funny, ha ha!"


    It''s fun. That''s what the landlady said about Zhou Xiaofei.


    Others have different opinions on Zhou Xiaofei. Some say he is tough enough, others say he is interesting enough, and others say he is smart enough. But in a word, Zhou Xiaofei can be described by one word, that is "Niubi"!


    After this incident, people in the black triangle looked complicated when they mentioned Zhou Xiaofei.


    They all know a fact, that is don''t provoke Zhou Xiaofei, otherwise the end will be very miserable.


    What''s the tragedy? Look at the eagle and the black devil!


    One money and goods were all swept away, the other was directly beaten into a semi disabled, this end is not miserable, then what end is more miserable?


    Everyone thinks that even the eagle and the black devil are miserable, but Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t.


    If the black devil and even Eagle are not dead, he will not give up, because he has a reason to kill them.


    First, he wanted to kill them and avenge the members of the sick wolf army and director Ding Chuan.


    Second, if they can''t be killed completely, Zhou Xiaofei will have to worry about their revenge. It''s really tiresome.


    However, because of the relationship between the skeleton master, Zhou Xiaofei can only go back to China for the time being, and then go to the black triangle to settle accounts with them when he is fully confident.


    Zhou Xiaofei believes that it is impossible for these two guys to seek revenge for themselves in a short time.


    It took a day for Zhou Xiaofei to return to Kunyun City, yundian Province, China with ten tietou people.


    Zhou Xiaofei said hello to Luo Shiping in advance. As soon as they arrived in China, they got their ID card.


    Because of Li Xing''s affair, Li Dehai voluntarily resigned and resigned as the leader of the sick wolf army, which was taken over by Luo Shiping. Therefore, Zhou Xiaofei had to trouble Luo Shiping to do it.


    Of course, he would never be polite to Luo Shiping, just as Luo Shiping would not be polite to him.


    After arriving in Kunyun City, Zhou Xiaofei just wanted to go to the airport to fly back to Zhonghai city. Xu Lu''s phone call arrived: "Xiaofei, someone sent a large number of foreign antiques here today, saying that they were reserved by you. I asked them how much they paid. They said they didn''t want any money. They gave it to you. No one was joking with us, right


    Zhou Xiaofei didn''t expect Charles to be so efficient. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "don''t worry, sister Xu, it''s really a gift. The first shipment is free, because it''s my reward... "


    Zhou Xiaofei told Xu Lu about his encounter with Charles, but Xu Lu didn''t respond for a long time: "tens of millions of antiques, the dandy young master of the Milton family said to give them away?"


    "Well, if they have money, we don''t have to be polite." Zhou Xiaofei said, "besides, I don''t take his things for nothing. I have to identify antiques for him at any time in the future, OK?"


    Zhou Xiaofei said that, but Xu Lu certainly didn''t say anything more: "you''re lucky. Just when you wanted to change to a foreign antique, you immediately contacted the foreign antique family. I really don''t know what kind of luck you''ve taken."


    "Ha ha..." Zhou Xiaofei burst out laughing, "sister Xu, you can''t envy luck. By the way, I''ve been out for a few days. It''s hard for me to deal with the business in the shop and my Zhoujia villa. Now I''m in Kunyun city. If there''s anything I want, I''ll give you one. "


    "You want to give me a present?" Xu Lu thought about it, then said, "then you can send me a jade Buddha Pendant."


    "Well, I''ll go to the jade market now. First of all, goodbye, sister Xu. " Zhou Xiaofei put down the phone and asked tietou to wait at the airport. He went to the jade market in Kunyun city by himself.


    Because it is very close to Myanmar, the jade market in Kunyun city is also very popular, with a wide range of varieties.


    Zhou Xiaofei is anxious to go back, but he is too lazy to pick up the leak. He takes a fancy to a jade Buddha Pendant and buys it.


    Just as Zhou Xiaofei was about to pay to leave, he suddenly saw a jade inkstone plate, commonly known as jade inkstone, placed in the shop.In ancient times, jade inkstones were used by high officials and noble people. Ordinary people couldn''t afford to use them, so they could only use ordinary wooden inkstones.


    Seeing this inkstone, Zhou Xiaofei remembered that he had promised to bring a gift to teacher Liu.


    What Miss Liu likes is pen, ink, paper and inkstone. Isn''t this jade inkstone just right?


    "Boss, how much is this jade inkstone?" Zhou Xiaofei asked the boss.


    The boss said with a smile: "200000."


    "Well, it''s not expensive. I''ll take it."


    Zhou Xiaofei is ready to pay by credit card. A sweet voice comes from behind Zhou Xiaofei: "honey, I also like that jade inkstone. Can you buy it for me?"


    Zhou Xiaofei looked back and saw that a fashionable young woman was holding the arm of a rich second generation, and her eyes were staring at the jade inkstone.


    The rich second generation was puzzled: "Ah Jiao, what do you want this jade inkstone for? I''ll buy you something else! "


    "No, no, I want this jade inkstone! Last time your friend said that I have no literacy, I have to buy a piece of jade inkstone to go back and make a good load, hee hee. Honey, do you want to buy it or not? "


    The woman constantly rubbed her chest against the arm of the second generation of the rich, while grinding while coquetry.


    That rich second generation was so ground, the whole person''s heart was ground crisp: "good, good, Ah Jiao, I''ll buy you what you like! Boss, give me this inkstone and I''ll give you 300000. "


    The jade shop owner was very happy to see that the rich second generation was so generous: "mm-hmm, Tang Dashao, I''ll sell you this jade inkstone!"


    If it''s something else, it doesn''t matter if someone else wants to buy it.


    But the jade inkstone was a gift he gave to teacher Liu. The dog and the girl wanted to take over the love with a knife. Of course, Zhou Xiaofei refused. He said angrily to the jade shop owner, "boss, if you do business like this, don''t blame me for breaking down your platform. I''ll call to report you selling fake jade. You wait for me! "


    £¦#160;

 C428

    Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei dares to play with himself, the boss also stares: "trading is free. The price given by others is higher. What''s wrong with me selling it to others? If you have money, you can buy it at a high price! I was threatened by the report of selling fake jade. Come on, you report it. What piece of fake jade are you looking at


    "Ha ha, good." Zhou Xiaofei pointed to a pair of tiger pendants in the Chinese zodiac, "the one on the left is real, and the one on the right is fake."


    Then he pointed to a pair of jade bracelets: "the one on the right is real, and the one on the left is fake."


    "And the grand view video, which is all made of man-made crafts, is worth more than 1000 yuan. Fortunately, it''s worth hundreds of thousands of yuan. You really think that everyone is a pig killed by you!"


    "And this..."


    "Big brother, I''m afraid of you, OK? Don''t say it, don''t say it." With a green face, the boss directly took the jade inkstone to Zhou Xiaofei, like driving out the plague, "190000, the invoice is not issued, and there is no package, you take it away!"


    "Hey, hey, that''s all right?" Zhou Xiaofei is very proud to swipe the card to pay the bill, happily put the jade inkstone into the bag.


    The boss finished, and the woman around the rich second generation refused: "honey, you see that guy grabs what I like, you grab it back quickly! Go and say it! How shameless it would be if your friends knew it


    Tang Da Shao also felt very ashamed. He could not help but face Zhou Xiaofei and said, "boy, do you dare to rob what I like? Believe it or not, I can''t get you out of Kunyun? "


    Zhou Xiaofei glanced at Tang Da Shao and hummed, "it''s just a dandy in a small family. Go as far as you can. Don''t force me. I''m in a hurry."


    Zhou Xiaofei didn''t pay attention to Tang Da Shao at all. He thought he was a barking dog. He wouldn''t care with a barking dog.


    Of course, if the barking dog dares to bite him, he will kick him away.


    Tang Da Shao has never been so ignored, especially in front of the new women. He can''t help roaring and grabbing Zhou Xiaofei''s shoulder: "stop Ah Tang Da Shao''s hand just touched Zhou Xiaofei''s shoulder, and his wrist was immediately broken by a strange force.


    Tang Da Shao screamed, and immediately a lot of people surrounded Zhou Xiaofei.


    "Tang Dashao, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Do you want to leave after you hurt someone?"


    "Call the police and get him!"


    Seeing so many people around Zhou Xiaofei, the pain on Tang''s face turned into a terrible ferocity: "smelly boy, you probably don''t know who I am? All the stalls in this jade market belong to my father. Now you are standing on my site! "


    Tang Da Shao thought that Zhou Xiaofei would be afraid, but he did not expect that Zhou Xiaofei just laughed: "Oh, these stalls are all your father''s, why not your Ma''s? Isn''t your father yours? "


    "I don''t know?" Tang Da Shao repeated, only to find that he was trapped by Zhou Xiaofei, and his eyes were wide and round. "It seems that you don''t see the coffin and don''t shed tears! No need to call the police. All the security guards call for me! As long as you don''t kill me, I''ll pay for the damage Dad, what are you doing here? "


    A middle-aged man in his fifties appeared in front of the crowd. When they saw him, they all called "president Tang" respectfully.


    The general manager of Tang walked up to Tang Da Shao with a gloomy face and said nothing. Suddenly, he slapped him in the face.


    Pop!


    Tang Da Shao''s face was sturdily slapped in the face, which blinded him: "Dad, I''m your son..."


    Pop!


    The other side of Tang''s face was slapped again. Then Mr. Tang yelled: "if you were not my son, I would have chopped you up and thrown you into the water to feed the fish! Apologize to Mr. Zhou, or I''ll break your leg! "


    In the face of this reversal, everyone was stunned: what''s going on? What the hell''s going on here?


    Although Tang was arrogant, this kind of dandy was not stupid. Seeing his father''s expression of wanting to kill people, he knew that there was something about this young man of his own age. He could no longer care about his face and immediately admitted: "Mr. Zhou, I''m sorry. I have no eyes. Please forgive me."


    Zhou Xiaofei looked at president Tang teasingly: "do you know me?"


    "Yes." General manager Tang said with a smile, "Mr. Zhou, you probably don''t know that all the dignified people in the Chinese jade industry know you now. On the public plate of Myanmar, your eyesight is really eye opening


    Zhou Xiaofei shook his head with a smile: "I''m afraid this is not the main reason?"


    "Since I know that you are on the Burmese market, of course I have heard about some things you have done in Guangyang city."


    Being exposed by Zhou Xiaofei, Mr. Tang was not embarrassed. "To tell you the truth, I admire Mr. Zhou very much. In addition to the Liu family, our other Chinese jade merchants will be blackmailed and kidnapped by local local local snakes when they go there. You are angry for us Chinese people. "


    "That''s why I became a villain. That''s why you''re afraid of me, isn''t it?"Zhou Xiaofei smiles and doesn''t think much of his bad reputation. "OK, I''ll catch the plane and educate your own son. When I really want to educate you, that''s not what two slaps can solve the problem. By the way, it''s time to educate your son''s mentally handicapped girlfriend. Otherwise, you don''t know when your son will be killed by her. "


    Leaving such a sentence, Zhou Xiaofei turned and left very smartly.


    Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei finally left, Mr. Tang pinched his sweat and breathed a long breath.


    In fact, there is one thing that Mr. Tang has not said, that is, he also has acquaintances in the black triangle.


    These two days, Zhou Xiaofei, a Chinese, has been making so much trouble in the black triangle that he has left a great reputation. The big drug lords and mercenary leaders in the black triangle have been beaten out of temper by Zhou Xiaofei. What is his Kunyun family?


    Tang always managed a family to the present good situation. Naturally, he knew who could and could not be offended.


    People like Zhou Xiaofei, he really can''t provoke.


    Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei really didn''t care, general manager Tang''s heart finally fell to the ground. He looked back coldly at his son''s new girlfriend: "you nearly killed my son today. Now get out of here. If I see you in Kunyun City, what will happen to you? I can''t guarantee it! "


    The woman trembled with fright and stammered, "I I Know I''ll leave Kunyun immediately Again and again Never come back


    Sitting in the taxi to the airport, Zhou Xiaofei recalled the scene just now and couldn''t help sneering.


    These rich people are really arrogant. They always bully others. If they are the same as before, they will only be bullied and suffer from dumb losses.


    Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t bully people, but others don''t want to bully him.


    If anyone dares to provoke him or hurt the people around him, the black devil and even Eagle are the best examples!


    £¦#160;

 C429

    Zhou Xiaofei returned to Zhonghai city with ten mercenaries, and asked them to integrate into the normal Chinese life.


    After a long life of licking blood, it''s difficult for them to get back to normal all at once, so Zhou Xiaofei first arranged them to go to the construction of their Zhou villa and let them be supervisors.


    By working as supervisors, they can get in touch with all kinds of people and help them integrate into the normal society quickly.


    Of course, Zhou Xiaofei didn''t want them to forget the ability of mercenaries, otherwise it would be a waste for him to accept these ten men. After arranging the iron head, Zhou Xiaofei first returned to Xu Zhou Ji to see it, and found that Charles''s foreign antiques were awesome to


    .


    Xu Lu estimated that it would be tens of millions, while Zhou Xiaofei estimated that the cost price would be at least 100 million yuan, which could sell 200 million yuan.


    In other words, Charles gave Zhou Xiaofei 200 million yuan in vain!


    "He''s really a generous guy. I like this kind of dandy best. Ha ha!" Zhou Xiaofei burst out laughing. If all the dandies were like Charles, how much the world would love!


    Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei was so happy, Xu Lu rolled her eyes: "don''t you cheat other people''s underage mentally retarded teenagers? What if his parents come to me? "


    "Cut, where will it be!" Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "Charles called his father. His father agreed, OK? If you think his father is retarded, that''s not right! "


    Xu Lu naturally knew that Zhou Xiaofei was joking. How could the head of the great British Milton family be retarded.


    Xu Lu didn''t say anything more. Zhou Xiaofei took out the Jade Buddha Pendant and handed it to Xu Lu: "sister Xu, this is a promised gift."


    Xu Lu opened the box, took out the pendant and said with a knowing smile, "thank you."


    Although Xu Lu was a layman in jade, she had some insight.


    There are hundreds of thousands of such beautiful jade pendants.


    Zhou Xiaofei bought more than 100000 gifts for her, and naturally she was very satisfied.


    Of course, Xu Lu certainly won''t ask how much money, because now she has no need to talk about money with Zhou Xiaofei.


    Zhou Xiaofei gives her everything in the shop, which proves that he has complete trust in himself. There is no difference between two people''s money and one person''s money. Why talk about you and me again?


    Xu Lu stood in front of the mirror and put it on herself. When she found that it was very awkward, she gave the pendant to Zhou Xiaofei: "hang it for me."


    "Good." Zhou Xiaofei carefully put on the jade pendant for Xu Lu and tied a small bow that he thought was beautiful at the interface. Then he let go.


    Looking at herself in the mirror, Xu Lu said with a smile: "Xiaofei, is it beautiful?"


    Zhou Xiaofei said casually: "beautiful."


    Xu Lu suddenly asked: "jade pendant beautiful or beautiful people?"


    Zhou Xiaofei didn''t even think about it, so he answered, "of course, people are beautiful."


    After this question and answer, they suddenly stopped talking.


    Xu Lu looks at Zhou Xiaofei in the mirror. Zhou Xiaofei looks at Xu Lu in the mirror. Zhou Xiaofei can''t help but put his hand around Xu Lu''s waist and reaches out to kiss Xu Lu''s clean neck.


    Although the two have had a very close contact, it was Zhou Xiaofei''s magic that time. It was an unconscious action, so there was no special feeling.


    This time, it''s different. As the saying goes, everything is so natural


    "Sister Xu Well, you guys? Oh, I don''t see anything. Bye. " Xiaomo rushes in from the outside. As a result, she sees that Zhou Xiaofei''s mouth is about to touch Xu Lu. She is so scared that she immediately exits and closes the door behind her.


    Being stirred by Xiaomo, Zhou Xiaofei is like a child caught stealing snacks, and suddenly he is not interested.


    Xu Lu is also very helpless to smile, toward Zhou Xiaofei said: "let''s go out to see what Xiaomo is looking for you."


    Two people go to outside, small Mo didn''t angry ground stare Zhou Xiaofei one eye, that look in the eyes is like Zhou Xiaofei robbed her what treasure.


    Zhou Xiaofei also stares back at Xiaomo. It''s too shameful. He dares to stare at himself even if his good deeds are bad. It''s too much.


    You Ya of remember to me, after you find a boyfriend, ready to circle fork fork, I must rush in to your boyfriend to scare flaccid!


    "Xiao Mo, what can I do for you?" Xu Lu asked with a smile, as if nothing had happened just now.


    Xiaomo said: "nothing. I just didn''t see you outside, so I came in to have a look. I didn''t expect that this guy came back. I wouldn''t go in if I had known."


    Seeing that Xiaomo destroys his good deeds and looks aggrieved, Zhou Xiaofei hums twice to express his dissatisfaction.


    Just at this time, Xu Xiaoyan came back with Xiaoya, who was hopping around.


    "Brother, you are back!" On seeing Zhou Xiaofei, Xiao Ya rushed up and jumped into Zhou Xiaofei''s arms.Zhou Xiaofei safely picked up Xiaoya and said with a smile, "Xiaoya, is there anyone who dares to bully you these days?"


    "Of course not!" Xiaoya was very proud to say, "in the past, the older children of grade three and four often stopped our classmates on the way to school and asked them for money. Now these older children dare not stop our classmates. They all say they want to thank me."


    Zhou Xiaofei didn''t expect that his reputation could stop his crying at night. He couldn''t help laughing twice: "OK, if anyone dares to bully us Xiaoya, Xiaoya will tell her brother that he will help you beat them, OK?"


    Xiao Ya nodded: "Well!"


    Seeing that Xiaoya and Zhou Xiaofei are so happy together, Xu Xiaoyan can''t help but be very happy.


    In fact, Xiaoya is not her own daughter, but the child of her sister and brother-in-law.


    Her sister and brother-in-law died in a car accident when Xiao Ya was one year old, and her brother-in-law''s family didn''t want Xiao Ya, so Xiao Ya had to depend on her.


    In order not to make Xiaoya sad, Xu Xiaoyan deliberately said that Xiaoya was her daughter.


    Now that Xiaoya is able to have such a happy life, she feels that her brother-in-law and sister should be very happy!


    "Mr. Zhou and sister Xu are good people. I have to repay them in my life." Xu Xiaoyan thought to herself and began to prepare dinner.


    Zhou Xiaofei was preparing for dinner when a woman''s voice came from outside the shop: "sister Xu, do you have any food to eat Huh? Zhou Xiaofei, are you back? "


    The woman who came in was catkins. Zhou Xiaofei didn''t expect that catkins would come here. He couldn''t help but feel embarrassed: "yes, I just came back in the afternoon. I''ll deal with something and prepare to go back to school to sell my leave to you in the evening."


    "Oh, I see." Catkins light "Oh" a, "I call and you said that thing, when are you free?"


    £¦#160;

 C430

    Of course, Zhou Xiaofei remembered this and immediately nodded: "if Mr. Liu allows me to ask for leave tomorrow, I''ll go tomorrow."


    "To ask for leave tomorrow? Tomorrow is Saturday, and you need to ask for leave? " Catkins can''t help but white Zhou Xiaofei a look, Zhou Xiaofei can''t help but secretly sigh, catkins even if it is rolling eyes is also so beautiful ah!


    "Well, I''ll go with Mr. Liu tomorrow." Zhou Xiaofei said, "by the way, Miss Liu, how can you come here for dinner?"


    Before catkins opened her mouth, Xu Lu said with a smile: "Teacher Liu often comes to chat with me and often rubs rice here. On the contrary, you, as the boss here, sometimes don''t see each other for weeks. "


    "Er..." Zhou Xiaofei scratched his head awkwardly, "I''m not busy."


    When it comes to "relatively busy", Zhou Xiaofei is actually a little guilty.


    No matter how busy you are, you can''t always be a shopkeeper.


    In addition, he was busy dressing, fighting and killing. Zhou Xiaofei didn''t dare to let Xu Lu and LiuXu know about these things.


    "Come on, eat!" Xu Xiaoyan is skillful. The dishes are fast and delicious, and they are full of color, fragrance and taste. Zhou Xiaofei''s appetite is very good.


    "Come, eat, eat!" Zhou Xiaofei greets others to have a meal, but he gobbles it up first.


    Other people can''t help shaking their heads as they look at Zhou Xiaofei''s wolfing down.


    How many days have you been hungry!


    After dinner, Zhou Xiaofei marked all the antiques Charles sent, and then promoted them in a new media. Xu Zhouji, the largest foreign antique shop in China, became famous.


    Although Zhou Xiaofei is not an advertising professional, he is engaged in the network. Naturally, he knows where the network traffic is large and which website has many antique lovers, so advertisements are put in those places.


    Overnight, Xu Zhouji''s fame spread all over the country.


    "Where to find foreign antiques, please go to Zhonghai xuzhouji."


    "Since I have Xu Zhouji, my son doesn''t have to worry about me buying fake foreign antiques any more."


    "You take one, I take one, everyone come to Xu Zhouji You shoot six, I shoot six, Xu Zhouji antique is six... "


    Zhou Xiaofei''s advertising words are completely used by others. Anyway, plagiarism is OK these days. What''s the point of high imitation?


    As long as the fame grows, the more Xu Zhouji is sued by the original author, the more he loses money as advertising expenses. Instead of losing money, he makes money.


    For example, the more popular plagiarism works "XiuXiu Weiyang" and "Sisheng Sishi Wanli rotten peach blossom" are becoming more and more popular!


    If the fame doesn''t get up, then I will insist that I am Gao Fang. Who can get him?


    Of course, other people really don''t take these advertising words as one thing. If Zhou Xiaofei wants to apply them, he can apply them.


    Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei had finished the advertisement in more than two hours, LiuXu, who had been sitting by, nodded approvingly: "Xiaofei, your business mind is really good. But you are a Chinese major, and you are still in antique business. Why can''t you think of some elegant and artistic advertising words? "


    Zhou Xiaofei is very helpless toward catkins made a face: "Liu teacher, tell you something, you don''t hit me."


    Catkins is very curious to ask: "what''s the matter, you say."


    Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile: "when I first applied for a major, I didn''t think about what major I wanted to study. I heard that Chinese major was the best one to mix with, so I applied for this major."


    Catkins


    After being busy in the shop, Zhou Xiaofei plans to go back to school with LiuXu, only to find that his carry on bag is gone: "eh, where''s my bag?"


    Xiaomo took Zhou Xiaofei''s bag out of the shop: "I saw your bag thrown casually just now, so I put you in it. I''m afraid that the guests will carry you away easily."


    "OK, thank you, sister mo Zhou Xiaofei took the bag from Xiaomo and waved with Xu Lu, "sister Xu, Xiaoyan, sister Xiaomo, goodbye."


    "Goodbye." LiuXu also waved goodbye to them and went back to school together in Zhou Xiaofei''s car.


    What Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t know is that Xiaomo can''t help but show a mischievous sneer after watching his car leave


    LiuXu is a super talker, but she didn''t ask Zhou Xiaofei what to do, but said a lot about the school and class.


    Because she knows that school is the only place where she and Zhou Xiaofei can meet.


    Sure enough, hearing LiuXu talking about what happened in his class these days, Zhou Xiaofei''s face was full of smiles, and he said a few words from time to time, and they had a good conversation.


    Chatting, the two soon arrived at school.


    Zhou Xiaofei parked his car in the underground parking lot, then turned to LiuXu and said, "Miss Liu, I won''t send you back to the dormitory so late. I''ve brought you a present for you. "


    "Brought me a present?" Catkins did not expect that Zhou Xiaofei still remember to bring gifts to himself, very happy, "what is it?""Just take it apart and have a look! Why, when did you get one more box? "


    Zhou Xiaofei takes out a box from his satchel. Then his face and catkins turn red at the same time. Zhou Xiaofei howls wildly at the bottom of his heart, "NIMA, who put the condom in my satchel? I''ll kill you


    Zhou Xiaofei was stunned and his catkins were red in the face. After a while, he faltered and said, "when you go outside Do you carry it with you often? This My girlfriend is not around I can understand... "


    Zhou Xiaofei is about to vomit blood and wants to cry without tears.


    Miss Liu, Miss Liu, can you stop being so understanding! I didn''t bring it. I didn''t bring it!


    I''m still at home. I haven''t used it yet. Who''s the dog!


    Zhou Xiaofei knew that it was useless to say anything more, and he didn''t know what to say. At this time, the electronic system of Pipi shrimp suddenly made a sound: "master, according to your heart rate and body temperature monitoring, your physical signs are consistent with the parameters of estrus. Do you want to adjust the car seat to the car shock mode?"


    "Poof --" Zhou Xiaofei is about to vomit blood. He is really not afraid of a god like opponent, but a pig like system!


    You say you have an electronic system to join in the fun. What''s the matter with Laozi''s oestrus? Why should you be so considerate? Believe it or not, I cut off your electricity every minute!


    "No, you shut up!" Zhou Xiaofei said angrily that the electronic system didn''t speak.


    Knowing that his misunderstanding would be deeper if he dragged on, Zhou Xiaofei quickly took out the box of the jade inkstone and gave it to LiuXu: "Teacher Liu, this is for you. That I''m in a hurry. I''ll go back to my dormitory first! If you want to get out of the car and shout, Pipi shrimp will open the door for you. See you tomorrow! "


    £¦#160;

 C431

    Zhou Xiaofei escaped by peeing. Seeing that he ran so flustered, catkins didn''t know what to say: "I''m not a monster, really What did he give me as a gift


    Catkins open the box, a light green light will be emitted from the box, very soft.


    Willow catkins gently stroked the jade inkstone, which was very mellow. As soon as I touched it, I knew that it was absolutely not ordinary.


    There is also a small card, which says "to the most beloved teacher Liu".


    Looking at the jade inkstone and the card that looked very rough, catkins could not help but smile: "this boy really has a heart."


    Zhou Xiaofei returned to the dormitory, which was a long sigh of relief.


    Recalling that only Xiaomo had brought a satchel to him before, Zhou xiaofeidun was so angry that he didn''t hit it: "this hateful Xiaomo!"


    Zhou Xiaofei picked up his cell phone and dialed Xu Lu: "sister Xu, I''m looking for Xiaomo."


    "Good." Although I don''t know why Zhou Xiaofei is looking for Xiaomo, Xu Lu still gives her mobile phone to Xiaomo, "Xiaofei is looking for you."


    "Oh." Xiaomo took the phone and immediately said, "Zhou Xiaofei, I''m really sorry. I bought a box of condoms and accidentally put them in your bag. You can bring them back to me when you are free. If you need it urgently, I''ll give it to you. I''ll buy it tomorrow. "


    Zhou Xiaofei was so angry that his teeth itched: "Xiaomo, you don''t even have a boyfriend. Why do you buy that?"


    "I''ll put it in reserve. Can you manage it?" Xiao Mo hummed, "Why are you calling at this time? I''ll see you tomorrow. Goodbye


    It''s indisputable that Xiaomo hung up the phone directly, so angry that Zhou Xiaofei stamped: "you damned old maid, no wonder no one wants you! Hum


    Probably know how to return a responsibility, Xu Lu some blame ground say: "small Mo, what are you doing this?"


    "Sister Xu, nothing." Xiaomo shrugged his shoulders disapprovingly. "I think this boy has this need. For the sake of a friend, help him."


    Xu Lu shook her head helplessly: "Xiao Mo, I can solve my own problems by myself..."


    "Sister Xu, when you solve it, the boy doesn''t know how many times he spent outside." Xiao Mo hummed and said, "if you don''t give him some color to see, he really thinks that sister Xu is a decoration!"


    "All right, all right." Xu Lu can''t help taking Xiaomo, "this time, don''t do it next time. By the way, it''s just a box of those things. Why is he so angry? "


    Xiaomo rarely showed a smile: "I found a box in his bag, which said ''to the most respected teacher Liu'', and then I had a temporary idea Hey, hey. "


    Xu Lu


    Zhou Xiaofei is lying on the bed full of anger. He is thinking about how to clean Xiaomo and avenge the pit tomorrow. LiuXu calls: "Xiaofei, is this jade inkstone worth a lot of money? I just asked you to bring pen, ink, paper and inkstone, not so expensive! "


    "It''s not expensive. Although it''s made of jade, it doesn''t cost much." Worried that the catkins would not be collected, Zhou Xiaofei explained casually.


    Of course, he didn''t lie. 190000 is not much for him.


    See Zhou Xiaofei said so, catkins will no longer say anything: "thank you, early rest, tomorrow we will go early."


    "Good." Zhou Xiaofei hung up his mobile phone and opened wechat conveniently. Suddenly, he found that Lu Wenqi had not sent wechat to him for several days. He could not help asking casually: "boss, senior, has Wen Qi come over these days?"


    "This..." Hearing Zhou Xiaofei mention Wenqi, the eldest and the fourth want to talk at the same time.


    "No?" Zhou Xiaofei''s heart sank. "She''s empathizing and not in love?"


    Although Zhou Xiaofei and Lu Wenqi said that we are just friends now, don''t think too much, but in fact, the kind of friend agreement between men and women is almost useless. It''s just a fig leaf to cover up, to deceive others, and to cheat others.


    Zhou Xiaofei has set Lu Wenqi as his "good" friend in his heart. How can he tolerate Lu Wenqi''s empathy?


    Like his dialogue with the system, Zhou Xiaofei''s playfulness is OK, but he doesn''t want his "good" friends to be playful too. The taste of the green prairie above his head is not good.


    Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei''s face became very ugly, Lao Si said, "don''t think about it. The girl went with her tutor. She said that if she told you, you would definitely not let her go, so she would not tell you at all, and let us not tell you. At most, when she comes back, she''ll find a reason and sacrifice her hue to coax you. "


    "Sacrifice the hue?" Zhou Xiaofei can''t help rolling his eyes, "is that what you said?"


    Old four said with a smile: "yes, I said it, but I just said what she was embarrassed to say!"


    Zhou Xiaofei remembers Lu Wenqi''s saying that her ideal is archaeology. Unexpectedly, she said she would do it.


    This girl looks weak, in fact, the heart is very strong, the decision is not easy to change.If she wants to go to archaeology, let her go, just don''t have any accidents.


    "Where did she go?" Zhou Xiaofei said, "also, is the archaeological team she participated in regular?"


    The old man said, "don''t worry. Professor Liang of the history department took Wenqi to the site. It''s said that the archaeological team is the first archaeological team in China. It won''t go wrong."


    "That''s good." If Zhou Xiaofei wants to say it''s not good, he can only accept Lu Wenqi.


    At this time, a girl with shawl hair and wearing an island kimono appeared in the first hospital of Annam.


    The girl is about 1.6 meters in appearance, with a white baby face, but the plump figure makes many Annan women feel inferior.


    Although Tongyan giant breast is the favorite of the island''s obscene men, it is said that Chinese men also like it.


    In other words, as long as it''s a beauty, whether it''s an island man, a Chinese man or a man all over the world will like it.


    The girl was walking down the aisle of the hospital, and passers-by looked at her in surprise.


    Because the girl was wearing clogs and two wooden samurai swords, one long and the other short, on her belt. How strange she was.


    Ignoring other people''s strange eyes, the girl went directly to Jiahe Fangzi''s ward and pushed the door in.


    Seeing the girl coming, Jiahe Fangzi got up from the bed excitedly: "Shizhi, why are you here?"


    "I''ve come to see my sister." Jiahe Shizhi''s voice was very nice, but it was filled with a chill, "by the way, go to China to avenge Bai Ren. If I die, my sister won''t go. You don''t want to kill a man who I can''t even kill. "


    £¦#160;

 C432

    As soon as he woke up, Zhou Xiaofei opened his eyes and found himself lying on the familiar bed. He suddenly felt in a good mood.


    Although the past few months have been very full, but his heart is still longing for a quiet campus.


    In addition to the school, Zhou Xiaofei never thought that there would be another place for him to have peace of mind.


    Zhou Xiaofei looked at his watch. It''s only about half past six. It should be time to have breakfast.


    "I don''t know if Miss Liu has eaten it. Do you want to bring her a breakfast?" Zhou Xiaofei calls LiuXu and asks if LiuXu wants to bring her breakfast.


    "Just wanted to call you." Catkins said, "come here. I''ve cooked porridge. Let''s have breakfast together."


    "Good." Zhou Xiaofei immediately ran to the catkins dormitory, and soon sat at the catkins table.


    There are two bowls of porridge and three stir fried dishes on the table. However, when Zhou Xiaofei saw these three dishes, he felt as if he was beating a drum: "Miss Liu, you seldom cook, do you?"


    "How do you know?" Catkins slightly surprised, "before the housework did not do less, but rice really did not do much."


    "The dishes are fried yellow and the eggs are burnt. If I can''t see it, I''m blind." Zhou Xiaofei muttered in his heart, but he didn''t say anything. He picked up his chopsticks and ate: "I''m so hungry. I''ll eat first!"


    As a result, Zhou Xiaofei just picked up two mouthfuls of porridge and immediately frowned.


    Seeing Zhou Xiaofei''s look, catkins quickly asked: "Xiaofei, what''s the matter?"


    Zhou Xiaofei shook his head repeatedly and used a smile to cover up his embarrassment: "nothing. It''s just that the rice is a little hard. It may be better later."


    In fact, Zhou Xiaofei has been very tactful. This rice grain is more than a little hard. It''s half eaten. The one on the outside is not rotten, but the one on the inside is still raw?


    There''s no way. Zhou Xiaofei has to eat it.


    "Oh, that''s fine." Catkins also look like a very nervous look, "then you try this vegetables how."


    "Good." Zhou Xiaofei picked up a chopstick of vegetables and put it into his mouth. He almost spat it out, but he still swallowed it.


    Salty, so damn salty!


    Catkins carefully looked at Zhou Xiaofei: "Xiaofei, how does it taste?"


    Zhou Xiaofei where dare to say not delicious, can only chicken peck rice like nodded: "also into, also into."


    Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei didn''t say it wasn''t delicious, catkins were relieved: "if it''s still OK, then you should eat more."


    Zhou Xiaofei where dare to eat more ah, quickly found an excuse: "I try eggs how."


    The eggs look scorched, but it''s not so easy to cook, is it?


    Zhou Xiaofei took a mouthful of scrambled egg and bit it in his mouth. He quacked and crunched it. Conditionally, he spat out the egg in his mouth. Then he was very "surprised" to find that the egg was really an egg, because the eggshell was mixed inside!


    Zhou Xiaofei had a heart that wanted to cry without tears and wanted to die.


    Miss Liu, Miss Liu, it doesn''t matter that you can''t cook. We can eat in the canteen!


    Although the canteen occasionally gives them some "seasoning" like cockroaches, the chef''s skill is still very good.


    You treat me to this kind of food in the morning. I can''t bear it!


    Seeing Zhou Xiaofei''s expression, catkins were very embarrassed: "Xiaofei, accidentally knocked in the eggshell, that Then stop eating scrambled eggs and try this bowl of steamed tofu. "


    "Good." Seeing that the bowl of tofu was white, Zhou Xiaofei thought it should be OK, so he took a bite and It''s all coming out.


    Zhou Xiaofei cried and said, "Miss Liu? Where did you buy tofu? It''s rotten! "


    "Ah? I bought it the day before yesterday. I thought it was OK to put it in the refrigerator. I didn''t expect that... " Liu Xu was very embarrassed, looked at the three dishes on the table, and finally put the dish of fried vegetables in front of Zhou Xiaofei, "this dish of fried vegetables is better, or you can eat this dish!"


    "Good." Zhou Xiaofei now has to eat without eating. After three or four mouthfuls of porridge, he takes a chopstick of vegetables.


    No way, too salty!


    Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei finally settled down to eat, LiuXu was very satisfied. She also took a mouthful of porridge, but she just took a mouthful and vomited it all out: "this porridge Not yet


    Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "I just said it. It''s just a little hard."


    Catkins realized that it was not right. He put a chopstick into his mouth and spat out: "how is it so salty?"


    Just finished saying this sentence, catkins suddenly looked at Zhou Xiaofei awkwardly: "why didn''t you say it before?"


    Zhou Xiaofei scratched his head with his hand. He was a little embarrassed: "Miss Liu, it''s rare for you to cook and treat me to breakfast in person. No matter how bad it is, you have to eat it! I guess you haven''t cooked a meal before, have you? You see, it''s not like this. A large number of vegetables are fried directly in the pot. On the one hand, it''s not easy to fry. On the other hand, if you don''t peel one piece at a time, you can''t wash it clean... "Zhou Xiaofei is very serious to explain, catkins is very serious to listen, this moment Zhou Xiaofei is a teacher, catkins is a student.


    Catkins really did not cook, before at home is her mother cooking, to the school after she is a meal back to the dormitory to eat.


    Today, on a whim, I wanted to make a breakfast for Zhou Xiaofei, and then I drew a gourd to make a meal like this, but I screwed it up.


    Zhou Xiaofei said for a long time, catkins then said: "green vegetables and eggs I have here, you said so much, fry one or two, let me see?"


    "Good." "Look at me!" said Zhou Xiaofei


    Zhou Xiaofei''s hands and feet are very sharp. He put the porridge back into the pressure cooker to "rebuild" it. Then he quickly washed the vegetables, knocked the eggs and began to show off his cooking skills.


    In fact, Zhou Xiaofei''s cooking skills are also general, but I don''t know how many times better than catkins.


    When LiuXu tasted Zhou Xiaofei''s vegetables and scrambled eggs, she nodded with satisfaction: "Xiaofei, you will come here to cook for me at the weekend. The food in the canteen is too greasy to be used to. "


    Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "OK, as long as I have time, it''s OK."


    "Well." Catkins appetite, all of a sudden will eat a meal, but Zhou Xiaofei did not eat much.


    Of course, Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t mind. It''s good that Miss Liu is happy.


    After eating, they are ready to start, catkins phone rings.


    "Why? It''s my cousin Catkins pick up the phone, "cousin, we are ready to start now, and we will call you when we arrive..."


    "Xiao Xu, come quickly with your cousin, something''s wrong again!" There came the voice of cousin LiuXu, who was very worried, "the first floor floor just built collapsed and crushed a lot of people!"


    £¦#160;

 C433

    Liu Xu''s cousin Zheng Binghua worked as a contract foreman in Yangzhou City, a third tier city under the jurisdiction of Zhonghai city. He made a lot of money before, and his ambition gradually expanded. Therefore, this action is relatively big, including the real estate construction project of Wanli, a big real estate developer.


    I thought I could make a lot of money this time, but I didn''t expect to start work for more than a month. Strange things happened all the time, but I couldn''t even build the first floor.


    Zheng Binghua also found many masters, but these masters either shook their heads and left with a sigh after watching it, or "moved" a lot of money with seven moves and eight moves, but there was no way to solve the problem.


    Zheng Binghua had no choice but to go around and ask his relatives for help. As a result, when he asked his aunt and LiuXu''s mother, they strongly recommended Zhou Xiaofei.


    Although Zhou Xiaofei is young, his geomantic omen is obvious to all. After all his relatives have proved it with their own eyes, can he be fake?


    Besides, Zhou Xiaofei is a member of his own family. He can''t pit Zheng Binghua any more.


    It''s said that his future cousin husband is only in his early twenties. Zheng Binghua didn''t believe it at first, but his uncle''s family strongly recommended him, so he had to be a living horse doctor. Anyway, there could be no worse result.


    If it''s the relatives of other seven aunts and eight aunts, LiuXu doesn''t care about it, but this cousin is very good to her. When she went to university, her cousin gave her thousands of yuan for tuition. She can''t care about her cousin''s affairs, so she has to pull on Zhou Xiaofei''s free labor force.


    Pipi shrimp is driving very fast. In less than an hour, Zhou Xiaofei and LiuXu have arrived at the new building site of Wanli developer in Yangzhou city.


    When Zheng Binghua saw Zhou Xiaofei''s luxury car, he was stunned.


    He is a businessman. He is no more knowledgeable than his relatives in the countryside. He can see at a glance that the car is expensive, but he certainly doesn''t know how much it costs.


    Of course, he doesn''t have the heart to think about it now. Seeing LiuXu and Zhou Xiaofei coming, he said to Zhou Xiaofei after a little greeting: "brother-in-law, I''ve just told you what happened on the phone. Have a look..."


    "Nothing to see." Zhou Xiaofei said, "this used to be a cemetery, right?"


    Zhou Xiaofei is very sensitive to Yin Qi and evil Qi after his last spell baptism.


    As soon as he got out of the car, Zhou Xiaofei immediately felt a gloomy chill coming on his face, very strong.


    Moreover, this Yin Qi is not like that of the dead, but belongs to that kind of Yin Qi with a long history.


    The older the wine, the more Yin Qi.


    When Yin Qi accumulates to a certain extent, it will become Yin evil Qi. Yin evil Qi can kill people!


    In addition to the strong Yin here, Zhou Xiaofei also took a look at the geomantic pattern around him and found that the terrain is completely a cemetery geomantic Bureau. Building a house here is absolutely harmful.


    I really don''t know which brain pumping guy chose this place to build commercial housing, those developers don''t hire feng shui master?


    In other words, those developers hired Feng Shui division is to eat Xiang?


    As soon as Zhou Xiaofei opened his mouth, he said that this is a cemetery. Zheng Binghua was stunned: "how do you know?"


    "Anyone who knows Feng Shui knows it." Zhou Xiaofei said, "no, those feng shui masters didn''t tell you before, did they?"


    Zheng Binghua said: "but after seeing it, several masters left without saying anything. Only one of them said," evil is too deep. "He left without even asking for a red envelope."


    "Come on, go in and have a look." Zhou Xiaofei probably understood how to return a responsibility, this outside of Yin Qi all so heavy, inside of Yin Qi afraid more terrible.


    Sure enough, when Zhou Xiaofei came to the interior of the construction site, his brows were all twisted together.


    Every building is full of black air on the foundation. If a house can be built in such a place, it''s called ghost!


    "Cousin, how much penalty do you have to pay if you breach the contract?"


    Zhou Xiaofei suddenly appeared such a sentence, Zheng Binghua''s face immediately drooped down: "brother-in-law, you can''t even do it?"


    "There are at least thousands of tombs here, and when they were demolished, they just pushed the tombstone, not even the bones. Now it''s cloudy here. After a while, let alone building a house, even living people can''t get close to it. "


    Zhou Xiaofei said very seriously, "I suggest you pay the penalty to others. It''s a lesson to spend money on it."


    "My brother-in-law, if I pay for the liquidated damages, I''ll be in vain for more than ten years!" Zheng Binghua quickly cried, "brother-in-law, aunt and uncle-in-law, they all say you are very capable, you can think of another way!"


    "There''s a way, but it costs more." Zhou Xiaofei said, "you have to help remove thousands of ownerless bones and build new graves. Even cemeteries will cost you tens of millions, don''t you think?"


    After hearing Zhou Xiaofei''s solution, Zheng Binghua understood why several masters left without even saying a word.


    Developers do this kind of thing, is really too deep!


    "No wonder the contractor who bid with me suddenly withdrew, with a look of schadenfreude on his face. I was trapped!" Thinking of the situation at the time of bidding, Zheng Binghua finally realized that he had been cheated.Zhou Xiaofei said: "cousin, lose money, this site can''t be built."


    Zheng Binghua, with a look of pain, kept scratching his hair: "brother-in-law, I''ve invested six million in it! One million of them are borrowed from relatives and friends. How can I afford to pay for them? "


    "Six million. I thought it was a lot of money." Zhou Xiaofei was startled. "I can lend it to you. It doesn''t matter when you return it."


    "Brother in law, even if I borrow your money, I still want to pay it back!" Zheng Binghua was very helpless to shake his head, "forget it, I''d better find a way."


    Seeing that Zheng Binghua said so, Zhou Xiaofei was very pleased.


    If it were ordinary people, they would be happy to see someone willing to borrow such a large sum of money, and it doesn''t matter when.


    However, Zheng Binghua was worried that he would not be able to pay back the money. He was so stupid that he didn''t have to say such a character.


    "Don''t worry, you use my money to compensate for this penalty, I believe it will be earned back soon." Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "it will not only earn back soon, but also earn more."


    Zheng Binghua really didn''t understand the meaning of Zhou Xiaofei''s words, and his face was at a loss: "brother-in-law, what do you say?"


    Zhou Xiaofei said: "it''s no good building commercial houses here. Soon this land will be auctioned again. If I take a picture of him and rebuild the cemetery, all the troubles will become non troubles. At that time, I will ask your construction team to carry out the construction, and I promise to earn any money back. "


    £¦#160;

 C434

    Seeing Zhou Xiaofei''s boasting and confident, Zheng Binghua couldn''t help beating a drum in his heart: "my brother-in-law, can you tell me how much money you have? I believe you have millions, but you can''t take this land without one or two hundred million, and it''s just the initial expenses. "


    "If you plan to build something on this land, make some connections, apply for this certificate, apply for that certificate, the sum of 7788 yuan will be between 200 million and 300 million." Zheng Binghua looked at Zhou Xiaofei helplessly, then at catkins, "Xiaoxu, brother-in-law, do you have so much money?"


    How much money Zhou Xiaofei has? LiuXu has no idea. It is said that Xu Zhouji is worth tens of millions, but Zhou Xiaofei''s car is very valuable.


    Since Zhou Xiaofei dares to boast Haikou, there should be no problem, right?


    After thinking about it, catkins carefully asked: "Xiaofei, do you have a way?"


    "Don''t worry, if you can''t take out 10 billion yuan, it''s ok if you''re less than one billion yuan."


    Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "cousin, you give me your bank account and I''ll transfer it for you. If you take this money to compensate for the liquidated damages, it will be regarded as the money for our partnership business. You don''t have to pay it back. When your land is auctioned again, just let me know and I''ll buy it. "


    Zhou Xiaofei was so confident that Zheng Binghua was embarrassed to say more: "well, thank you for your brother-in-law."


    Zheng Binghua gave Zhou Xiaofei a bank account, and Zhou Xiaofei immediately transferred the account to Zheng Binghua.


    Seeing six million, Zhou Xiaofei immediately dials it out. Zheng Binghua is sure that his cousin is really rich and powerful.


    With a deep breath, Zheng Binghua patted Zhou Xiaofei on the shoulder: "brother in law, I don''t thank you for your kindness. I remember your kindness. If my sister dares to bully you in the future, just tell me, I''ll take it out for you! "


    Catkins face suddenly a red, hate spit a: "cousin, six million let you sell me, you or my cousin?"


    "Ha ha..." Zheng Binghua laughed, "when I return the money to my brother-in-law, if he dares to bully you, just tell me, I''ll take it out for you!"


    "That''s about the same."


    Willow catkins hummed twice, and Zheng Binghua burst into laughter: "come on, Xiaoxu, and my brother-in-law, my cousin invited you to dinner at noon today, and I''ll leave after dinner."


    Anyway, Zhou Xiaofei has nothing to do. It''s rare for him to come here. If he can''t say it, he nodded: "OK."


    Zheng Binghua said, "well, that''s OK. You can go to Yangzhou first. I''ll go and tell my brothers to stop working, and then go to the developer to pay the penalty. You wait for me to call


    It is estimated that it will take some time for Zheng Binghua to pay the liquidated damages to the developer, and Zhou Xiaofei takes catkins to hang out in the urban area of Yangzhou city.


    When I came to a strange city, no one knew them, so catkins didn''t have any psychological pressure for the time being. She went shopping with Zhou Xiaofei at will.


    No matter what kind of women, noble and elegant, knowledgeable or crazy, they all have a common hobby, that is shopping.


    Catkins are no exception. Whether it''s a big shopping mall or a small stall, she is very happy.


    Zhou Xiaofei follows her and acts as a porter.


    What catkins buy, he helps to carry, can''t carry all put in the car, continue to carry.


    In fact, Zhou Xiaofei wants to pay for catkins, but catkins don''t want to, so Zhou Xiaofei has to give up.


    In the words of catkins, if her cousin can''t pay back the six million yuan, she will have to sell it to Zhou Xiaofei. How dare she use Zhou Xiaofei''s money again?


    She is just an ordinary woman. Even if she feels that her relationship with Zhou Xiaofei is a little "impure", she dare not use Zhou Xiaofei''s money indiscriminately. What''s more, her cousin borrowed Zhou Xiaofei six million yuan.


    Of course, catkins don''t have much psychological burden on the huge sum borrowed by her cousin. If it''s really not enough, she should compensate Zhou Xiaofei


    While walking in the street, thinking wildly, catkins feel that such a day is actually very good.


    It''s just that the happy time always goes by so fast. Before she has been around for two hours, she receives a call from her mother: "Xiaoxu, I heard that your cousin was beaten by the developer. What''s the matter? Didn''t you and Xiaofei go to help solve the problem? "


    "What? How could that be? " Catkins face suddenly changed, "cousin also said that we would be invited to dinner after the work, how can we be beaten? Where is my cousin now? Why didn''t he call us? "


    "I heard that he was so called that he was admitted to the hospital and couldn''t even make a phone call. It was his friend who called your uncle and he told me that." Catkins mother is very anxious, "Xiaoxu, what happened in the end?"


    "I don''t know. I''m going to have a look with Xiaofei now! Mom, first of all LiuXu immediately hung up and looked up at Zhou Xiaofei, "Xiaofei..."


    "I heard it all." Zhou Xiaofei''s face is a little gloomy, "let''s go to the hospital first."


    Catkins urgent way: "I first call to ask in which hospital...""No, I know." Zhou Xiaofei opened the mobile phone positioning software and immediately located the location of Zheng Binghua''s hospital. The car immediately drove towards the hospital.


    Soon, Zhou Xiaofei and Liu Xu came to the hospital ward and saw Zheng Binghua''s whole head wrapped up like a mummy, with his eyes and nostrils exposed.


    "Cousin, how could that be?" Seeing his cousin''s miserable situation, catkins were so anxious that tears almost fell down.


    Zheng Binghua said in a hoarse voice: "that developer Pit me When I looked at the contract, I lost six million But now it''s double... "


    "The contract has been tampered with." Zhou Xiaofei said coldly, "when I showed you a contract, I was secretly replaced by another contract when I signed it. It''s estimated that the developer knows that the land can''t be built, and the pits are one by one. When the time comes, the land will be auctioned again, and they won''t lose money. "


    "What should we do now?" Zheng Binghua cried as he said, "I can''t finish 12 million in my whole life."


    "It''s OK. I''ll take care of it." Zhou Xiaofei said, "old Liu Xiaoxu, you accompany your cousin, and I''ll get the contract back. "


    Zhou Xiaofei just left. Zheng Binghua cried out in a hurry: "Xiaofei, don''t come here. They They Xiaoxu, go and call him back quickly. The security guard of the developer will kill him! "


    Willow catkins is very helpless to shake his head, said: "cousin, this boy''s temper stubborn up when nine cows can''t pull back. But don''t worry. He''ll be fine. Even if they can''t get the contract back, it''s not easy for those people to beat him. "


    £¦#160;

 C435

    Wanli is a famous real estate development group in the province, and it is also the largest real estate developer in Dongyang province. Almost every city can see their real estate development, so Zhou Xiaofei easily found the office building of their group in Yangzhou City and went in directly.


    Two security guards at the door stopped Zhou Xiaofei and said solemnly, "this gentleman, this is not the sales department. Please don''t let anyone else in."


    "I''m not a layman. I''m looking for someone." Zhou Xiaofei said, "please inform Mr. Wei that I have an important business to talk with him."


    The security guard looked up and down at Zhou Xiaofei, but he didn''t think Zhou Xiaofei was talking about important business: "you wait, let''s call and ask."


    A security guard made a phone call, and then the security guard gave the mobile phone to Zhou Xiaofei: "tell Mr. Wei yourself."


    "Good." Zhou Xiaofei took the phone and said to it, "Mr. Wei, I want to talk to you about the business of Taipingshan. I know there''s no way to build a house on that piece of land. How about selling it to me? "


    See Zhou Xiaofei straight to the point to say his intention, Wei always want to do not want to agree: "OK, you come in."


    This time, the security didn''t stop Zhou Xiaofei. Zhou Xiaofei went in and went directly into the general manager''s office. He saw a high spirited middle-aged man.


    Around the middle-aged man stood two men with sharp eyes. At a glance, they knew that they were practitioners and bodyguards.


    Without these two bodyguards, I''m afraid Mr. Wei dare not let Zhou Xiaofei in without asking who Zhou Xiaofei is. He must be very relieved of these two bodyguards.


    Zhou Xiaofei sat down on the office chair opposite the middle-aged man and said with a smile, "Mr. Wei, I can''t imagine that the security of your company is so strict. I almost can''t get in."


    Mr. Wei said with a smile: "recently, house prices have fallen. There are more troublemakers. We have to guard against them! I don''t know if this gentleman is... "


    "Zhou Xiaofei." Zhou Xiaofei introduced himself, "from..."


    "Zhou Xiaofei of Zhonghai city?" Mr. Wei''s facial expression was slightly stiff. "How did you come here?"


    "It seems that my reputation is very loud, even Yangzhou city knows it."


    Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "well, I happened to see the photo of this land yesterday. I found that this land is a very shady burial place. It''s impossible to build a house. I just have an idea, so I want to talk with Mr. Wei and let Mr. Wei give this land to me. The price is good and the quantity is good."


    Mr. Wei said: "Mr. Zhou is joking. We are now under construction. Mr. Zhou''s geomantic omen theory is not credible."


    "Mr. Wei, don''t deceive yourself." Zhou Xiaofei said, "I just went to the construction site this morning and found that there was an accident there. I also specially asked the construction workers there. They have been more than a month, and they can''t build a single floor. Is that what you call "under construction?"


    Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei''s investigation was so clear, Mr. Wei said helplessly: "the reason why we don''t say this is not that we are afraid that Mr. Zhou wants to lower the price! But since Mr. Zhou knows that no house can be built there, why do you want that piece of land? "


    "I have my use. It''s a trade secret. I don''t need Mr. Wei to worry about it." Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "I''m just curious. Wei Zongming knows that he can''t build a house. Why invite tenders? It''s not a mistake for the contractor! "


    Mr. Wei said with a smile: "Mr. Zhou, I''m in business. I just want to make money, whether it''s a pit or not, ha ha. Who can blame that contractor for his own stupidity? If it''s not that the house can''t be built, with our Wanli brand and strength, how can we find a small contract foreman like him to contract our project? Ha ha


    "Ha ha, Mr. Wei is finally willing to admit it." Zhou Xiaofei took out his mobile phone, pointed it and put it in front of Mr. Wei, "Mr. Wei, let''s see for yourself."


    "Mr. Zhou, in business, I just want to make money, no matter whether it''s a pit or not, ha ha. Who can blame that contractor for his own stupidity? If it''s not that the house can''t be built, with our Wanli brand and strength, how can we find a small contract foreman like him to contract our project? Ha ha


    Looking at the open mouth laughing in the mobile phone, Mr. Wei was stunned.


    Zhou Xiaofei''s mobile phone was just put in his satchel. How could he take a video of himself talking?


    Mr. Wei soon realized that he had been schemed by Zhou Xiaofei, and he was furious: "Mr. Zhou, our well water doesn''t violate the river water. Why do you come here to make trouble? Don''t think that if you dominate in Zhonghai City, you can go around. Here, I salute you and call you Mr. Zhou. If I don''t respect you, you''re not a fart! "


    "No why." Zhou Xiaofei casually cocked his legs and looked at Mr. Wei jokingly, "hand over the contract that you cheated the contractor. Then who beat the contractor and asked me to break his arm? This thing will be over, otherwise the consequences will be. I always do what I say, and I''m too lazy to talk about threats, so that you don''t think I''m pretending to force you. "


    Zhou Xiaofei said that he was not pretending to be forced, but in the eyes of Wei and the two bodyguards, Zhou Xiaofei was too forced.


    I went to other people''s house to take pictures secretly and threatened them to do this or that. If I didn''t do it, I would be responsible for the consequences. What''s the point of pretending to be forced?Mr. Wei was so angry that he trembled all over and yelled at the two bodyguards: "beat me hard!"


    As soon as president Wei''s voice fell, the two bodyguards immediately jumped on Zhou Xiaofei like tigers.


    They are very confident in their skills, and ordinary martial arts practitioners are really not their opponents.


    In their eyes, Zhou Xiaofei, who looks no different from ordinary college students, can''t beat them even if he has some ability, so they are not on guard against Zhou Xiaofei''s counterattack at all.


    Their fists hit Zhou Xiaofei in the face. Zhou Xiaofei leaned back, even overturned his chair and fell to the ground.


    But very coincidentally, the two legs of the chair just one left and one right on the two guys'' eggs, the pain made the two guys immediately paralyzed on the ground, hands covering their eggs, full of pain.


    Zhou Xiaofei got up from the ground, patted the dust on his body, and said with a smile to Mr. Wei: "Mr. Wei, I''ll give you another chance to take out the contract of cheating, and then tell me who beat the contractor and let me break his two arms..."


    "Didn''t you just say an arm?" Mr. Wei immediately exclaimed, "why did you suddenly change your mind?"


    Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile: "I said an arm earlier, because you didn''t do it. Just now you have started, the other arm is regarded as interest. I don''t have much patience. I only give you three seconds, hehe. "


    £¦#160;

 C436

    More than ten minutes later, Zhou Xiaofei left Mr. Wei''s office with the contract that Zheng Binghua had been cheated.


    Mr. Wei''s office was quiet, and others didn''t pay much attention to it. When the secretary came in to have a look, he suddenly screamed, "ah -"


    people immediately rushed over and were shocked by the scene.


    Ten security guards and two bodyguards of President Wei were interrupted and fell to the ground.


    Their mouths were stuffed with strips of cloth, so they couldn''t even scream.


    As for Mr. Wei himself, if he didn''t sit in the position of Mr. Wei, no one would recognize him as Mr. Wei, because his whole face was swollen like a pig''s head, and his mother would not recognize him.


    "Newspaper Call the police... " Wei always difficult to spit out such a few words from his mouth, his people immediately picked up the phone, dial the police station.


    The police arrived soon, but they didn''t come to take a confession, they came to arrest people: "Mr. Wei Dabao, you are suspected of economic contract fraud and deliberately beating others. Now we want to arrest you. Please come with us!"


    Mr. Wei was very anxious: "no, it''s not me Zhou Zhou Xiaofei Catch him... "


    No matter what Mr. Wei said, the police directly took him away.


    A group of employees suddenly look silly. When did they see Mr. Wei in such a mess?


    It''s impossible to be beaten or arrested by the police before that!


    In the past, if he committed something that was not too big, the police would usually call first, and then it would be big or small. But today, these policemen directly arrest people without saying a word. It seems that the people they offended this time are more powerful than him!


    In the hospital of Yangzhou City, Zhou Xiaofei showed Zheng Binghua the contract.


    After Zheng Binghua saw it, Zhou Xiaofei tore up the contract directly: "the contract is gone. Now you don''t have to pay for any money."


    "Thank you Thank you, brother-in-law... " Zheng Binghua was so excited that his eyes were filled with tears. He never thought that Zhou Xiaofei could really get the contract back from Mr. Wei.


    Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile: "cousin, you''re welcome. They''re all my own people. Take good care of your injury. When it''s over, we''ll drink together. "


    "Well, well."


    Zheng Binghua nodded repeatedly, and Zhou Xiaofei said to LiuXu, "Xiaoxu, let''s go, let''s have a good rest."


    "Well, cousin, you have a good rest. We''ll see you again in a few days." Two people out of the ward, catkins is grateful to Zhou Xiaofei said, "Xiaofei, thank you this time. I''m borrowing money and working hard. My cousin and I really don''t know what to do if you don''t come. "


    Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile: "it''s OK, Xiaoxu. They are all from their own family, ha ha."


    "Xiaoxu? You''re addicted Liu Xu said angrily, "call sister Liu!"


    "No, I like to call Xiaoxu. What''s the matter?" Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "Xiaoxu, Xiaoxu, let''s go, let''s go back to school!"


    Zhou Xiaofei holds catkins'' hand with a smile. Catkins didn''t resist. He holds his little hand and his face is hot.


    I''m his teacher. Is this really good?


    Actually It should be nothing, right? Let him see, if I don''t marry him, what should I do in the future?


    Willow catkins is in a mess in his mind, and he doesn''t know which direction he has been led to by Zhou Xiaofei


    Not long after Zhou Xiaofei and LiuXu left, a middle-aged woman came into the ward with a bunch of flowers and a lot of fruits.


    Zheng Binghua didn''t know the middle-aged woman. He asked curiously, "are you..."


    "I''m Wei Dabao''s wife, Mr. Zheng. You have a lot of money. Let go of my old Wei. I kowtow to you, Wuwu..." While saying that, the woman actually knelt down to Zheng Binghua.


    "Get up, you get up!" Zheng Binghua is an honest man. He can''t stand other people''s kneeling.


    But now he was injured and couldn''t stand up at all. He had to ask his friend to help Mrs. Wei up for him.


    Mrs. Wei''s face was full of tears: "I know that our old Wei was wrong first. Now he knows that he was wrong. Let me come and apologize to you. He said that as long as you forgive him and don''t sue him, he will be able to come out of the Bureau. Whatever you want, you can talk about losing money or whatever. Just let her come out, Wuwu... "


    "What''s going on?" Zheng Binghua heard all over the fog, he vaguely knew that this matter had something to do with Zhou Xiaofei, but he didn''t know the specific situation, "you tell me."


    So Mrs. Wei told Zheng Binghua everything her husband told her, and Zheng Binghua was stunned: "do you mean Xiaofei went to Mr. Wei alone, and then forced Mr. Wei to take out the contract after recording the evidence, and interrupted all the people who beat me?"


    "Yes." Mrs. Wei nodded. "Don''t you know?"


    Zheng Binghua really didn''t know. He only knew that the contract had been taken back. As for what means Zhou Xiaofei had taken it back, Zhou Xiaofei didn''t say, and he didn''t ask. He didn''t expect to use such a simple and crude method.Zheng Binghua thought that Zhou Xiaofei would be arrested by the police if he hit someone. As a result, Zhou Xiaofei was OK. On the contrary, President Wei was arrested. It''s really incredible!


    Seeing Zheng Binghua in a daze, Mrs. Wei was very anxious: "Mr. Zheng, please give me a word! Just take it as if I begged you. Let my husband go! "


    With that, Mrs. Wei would kneel down again.


    Zheng Binghua was not a cruel man, a living man, but also a woman kneeling in front of him. He really couldn''t stand such a cry.


    Knowing that Mr. Wei had been beaten by Zhou Xiaofei, and that those thugs had also been punished, Zheng Binghua nodded: "well, I won''t tell you. I hope Mr. Wei will stop pitching people like this. He will be punished. "


    "Yes, I''ll tell him about it." Mrs. Wei was overjoyed. "When the police come, please tell them to cancel the report. Thank you, Mr. Zheng! "


    Mrs. Wei was very grateful. She didn''t leave until Zheng Binghua got bored.


    It wasn''t long before the police arrived. Zheng Binghua said what he knew. Then he said that Mrs. Wei asked him for help, and he voluntarily withdrew the report.


    Seeing that Zheng Binghua didn''t want to worry about it, the police were also secretly relieved.


    If it wasn''t for the pressure from the top, the police wouldn''t be willing to attack Weber.


    This Wei Dabao is a big tax collector in Yangzhou city. We all have to make a good confession when we see him. How can he be tortured like today?


    Since Zheng Binghua didn''t care, the police were willing to close the case and let Zheng Binghua sign and press his fingerprints before leaving.


    As soon as the policemen left, Zheng Binghua could not calm down.


    He knows the energy of trinket. His younger cousin can make Trinket suffer. What kind of person is he?


    £¦#160;

 C437

    Sitting in Zhou Xiaofei''s car, catkins curiously asked: "Xiaofei, don''t you solve all the problems before you leave, let my cousin make his own decision, is that really good?"


    "That''s good." Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "let my cousin solve the problem by himself, more or less can solve some heart knot. He is a kind-hearted person and won''t embarrass others. I think that''s the end of the matter. "


    Catkins white, Zhou Xiaofei a look, hum said: "is my cousin, not your cousin!"


    Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile: "Xiaoxu, if you are not so good, I will spank you!"


    LiuXu is three or four years older than Zhou Xiaofei, and is also Zhou Xiaofei''s counselor and teacher. This kind of molesting LiuXu makes Zhou Xiaofei feel very satisfied psychologically


    Well, to put it bluntly, it is to satisfy Zhou Xiaofei''s evil taste.


    Being teased by Zhou Xiaofei, catkins said angrily: "Xiaofei, if you do this again, I will be angry! I''m your teacher Liu


    Knowing that catkins are thin skinned, Zhou Xiaofei also thinks that he has almost taken advantage of them, so he stops them in time: "OK, OK, Miss Liu, no kidding..."


    "When will the moon come, ask Qingtian about the wine..."


    Catkins mobile phone ring suddenly, catkins pick up the phone: "Hello, mom, what''s the matter?"


    LiuXu''s mother''s voice sounded very happy: "LiuXu, your uncle just called to thank our family Xiaofei, a burst of praise! Said you found a good husband, ha ha. "


    Seeing Zhou Xiaofei''s bad smile on his face, catkins can''t help but feel embarrassed: "Mom, it''s good that the matter is solved. It''s all my family. Don''t be so polite. "


    LiuXu''s mother said with a smile: "yes, yes, you said it''s from your own family, so don''t you hurry to get married? Cuihua in the village is as old as you. All the children are in the first grade! "


    "Xiaofei, it''s not too young. There''s time." Catkins casually find a reason, "Mom, don''t worry."


    LiuXu''s mother said: "it''s not urgent, but a man as capable as Xiaofei is easy to be robbed by other women. Listen to mom, let him make you big. With children, he can''t run away, hehe. "


    "Hehe..."


    Zhou Xiaofei is also a burst of giggle, anxious catkins flushed, shy and angry: "Mom, if you talk nonsense again, I will ignore you, I hang up!"


    Catkins all of a sudden hung up the phone, she was afraid of his mother to go on, sooner or later will be Zhou Xiaofei himself to laugh to death.


    "My mother''s bullshit. Don''t pay attention to her." Catkins pretended to be calm and said, "besides, you all have girlfriends. You can''t mess with them."


    "Er..." This is what Zhou Xiaofei is most afraid of. As soon as LiuXu mentions his girlfriend, he feels sorry for Nana. He is a sinful person.


    But a man is such a complex creature. While he feels guilty, he is immersed in this sin, enjoying the pleasure brought by this sin.


    See Zhou Xiaofei suddenly dumb, catkins also can be regarded as a long breath.


    She''s really worried that if she and Zhou Xiaofei go on like this, something will happen sooner or later, and it''s still a matter of human affairs


    Although she doesn''t deny that she likes Zhou Xiaofei, for one thing, she can''t get over the dilemma in her heart for the time being. For another thing, Zhou Xiaofei has a girlfriend. She thinks that if she really takes Zhou Xiaofei away, this kind of behavior is very immoral.


    She really didn''t want to develop so dangerously before she was psychologically prepared.


    Two people rarely quiet for a while, this time Zhou Xiaofei''s phone rings, it is Lu Wenqi.


    Zhou Xiaofei answered the phone, but before he spoke, Lu Wenqi''s voice came from there: "Xiaofei, come and help me, Wuwu, I''m so afraid."


    "Wenqi, what''s the matter with you?" Zhou Xiaofei was shocked, "where are you now? I''ll come and help you right away... "


    "Dudu, Dudu..." When the phone lost its signal, Zhou Xiaofei''s heart sank.


    He immediately parked the car on the side of the road, turned on the mobile phone to locate it, and quickly located Lu Wenqi''s location: "Luoshan, Xishan province? Is Wenqi and her professor and tutor archaeology there? What happened? "


    When Zhou Xiaofei was puzzled, Zhong Zhihong, the eldest, also called. His voice sounded very worried: "third, there''s something wrong with the first Chinese archaeological team! When they detonated the gate of a cemetery, it caused the collapse, and more than half of the people were buried in it. Life and death are uncertain! As soon as I saw the news, I immediately called Wenqi. As a result, her phone didn''t have a signal. I was worried... "


    "I just got a call from her, and without a few words, there was no signal." Zhou Xiaofei was very anxious, but he still forced himself to calm down, "are they going to Luoshan archaeology? I''ll go there now. "


    "Good." The boss is very guilty, "third, blame me, I shouldn''t help Wenqi hide from you..."


    "It''s OK. It''s the girl''s decision, not your fault. Boss, don''t blame yourself. I''ve seen Wenqi''s face. She''s not short-lived. She''ll be fine. I won''t say more. I''ll go there and save her now. "Zhou Xiaofei has known for a long time that Lu Wenqi is a very independent girl. Although she has warned her that archaeology is dangerous, she still wants to go. It can be seen that even if the boss says it, nothing can be changed.


    Now the most important thing is to save people, everything else is not important: "Pipi shrimp, get to Zhonghai airport as soon as possible."


    "All right, master." Pipi shrimp answered Zhou Xiaofei, and the car rushed forward as fast as it flew.


    Probably know Wenqi accident, catkins is very concerned to ask: "Xiaofei, Wenqi she..."


    "She went to Archaeology and fell into the collapsed ground." Zhou Xiaofei said, "I have to hurry to have a look now, Miss Liu. Sorry, I have to go to the airport first. Let Pipi shrimp take you back to school later."


    "It''s OK. It''s important to save people." Seeing Zhou Xiaofei''s restless appearance, LiuXu is also very sad. She can''t help grabbing his hand and putting it in her hands. She gently pats Zhou Xiaofei''s hand to show her comfort.


    Previously, Zhou Xiaofei''s hands were very hot, but now, his hands are as cold as ice.


    LiuXu understands that Zhou Xiaofei says that Lu Wenqi is not a short-lived person, but he doesn''t worry that it''s impossible. He just doesn''t show his worry.


    Catkins suddenly thought, Lu Wenqi accident, he is so worried, if his accident, he will also be so anxious?


    Maybe, maybe, maybe, should be?


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine." Zhou Xiaofei pulled his hand back from LiuXu''s hands, and his eyes were firm. "I''m a man who will do great things in the future, and this thing can''t defeat me!"


    £¦#160;

 C438

    Zhou Xiaofei got on the plane and went directly to Luoshan, Xishan province.


    Luoshan is located in the west of luoan, the capital city of Xishan province. It is a holy mountain with many myths and legends.


    It is said that there used to be an immortal in this mountain. When the immortal was willing to meet people, people could see him, and then help people realize an exaggerated wish.


    If the immortal doesn''t want to see others, people can''t find him even if they go through the whole mountain.


    For this kind of legend, Zhou Xiaofei just wants to say that the old immortal you met is actually a powerful Yin Yang Feng Shui master.


    It is because of the existence of such legends that this mountain has always been a favorite burial place for princes and nobles. They want to be immortal, so there are many ancient tombs on this mountain.


    Some time ago, a villager found a very large ancient tomb. It is said that it may be the tomb of the marquis in the Tang Dynasty, so the first Chinese archaeological team killed it directly.


    Liang Meina, Lu Wenqi''s tutor, is the honorary consultant of the first Chinese archaeological team. When she heard that the archaeology was in the neighboring province of Dongyang Province, she came with her favorite student Lu Wenqi.


    Other things are done by other people, and their master and apprentice are specially responsible for the field teaching.


    Zhou Xiaofei inquired that the tomb of the prince was very solid. It took the first Chinese archaeological team four or five days to open the gate of the tomb.


    In a hurry, the captain blasted the door with explosives, but the door didn''t open. The ground where Liang Meina, Lu Wenqi and several archaeologists stood collapsed.


    Lu Wenqi and they fell under the collapsed ground. The people who didn''t fall immediately surrounded them and tried their best to dig down, but it was like they were digging on hard soil. They couldn''t dig a hole for most of the day.


    The archaeological team leader was crying. He had never seen anything so evil!


    It''s obvious that the gate was blown up, but it didn''t collapse on the other side of the gate, but it collapsed on the east side of the gate;


    the ground that was just collapsed seems to have never collapsed, and it''s extremely hard.


    What should we do?


    At three o''clock in the afternoon, Zhou Xiaofei finally arrived.


    As soon as he appeared at the archaeological site, he was immediately stopped by two policemen: "archaeological sites, miscellaneous people, etc..."


    "My girlfriend is buried. I''m going to save her. Do you think I''m a layman?" Zhou Xiaofei''s mood is very bad, the tone of speech is also quite blunt, "get out of the way!"


    Two policemen were angry: "what are you pulling? Even if your girlfriend is buried, you can only wait outside! Er... "


    Zhou Xiaofei took out his disease wolf army certificate, the two policemen immediately dumb, for a while to slow down the God: "good leader, please come in!"


    Although Zhou Xiaofei is not their direct leader, his position is two or three levels higher than their leader. Naturally, they are also leaders.


    Zhou Xiaofei put away his certificate and went directly into the archaeological site.


    Gao Zhengkai, the archaeological team leader, was in a bad mood when he saw a stranger at the scene: "where did you come from, go back to..."


    Bang!


    Zhou Xiaofei kicked Gao Zhengkai out. The archaeologists immediately gathered around and wanted to fight Zhou Xiaofei. They were stopped by two policemen: "what do you want to do? This is our leader! "


    As soon as they heard that it was the police, the archaeologists were dumbfounded.


    Zhou Xiaofei said coldly: "you are a group of rubbish. You can''t succeed, you can''t defeat, you can''t save people now. You still have the face to scream here!"


    Gao Zhengkai was kicked and angry. No matter what leader Zhou Xiaofei was, he yelled at Zhou Xiaofei: "you have the ability, you come!"


    "Wait." Zhou Xiaofei took a serious look at the door of the ancient tomb and the place where Lu Wenqi fell. He had an idea in his heart, "you stay away from me. I''m going to go in to save people now. It''s too close to me. I don''t care if you fall down."


    When Zhou Xiaofei said that, everyone was scared away from him.


    The tomb gate is a thick stone gate, which is brown and covered with a lot of earth powder and moss. It looks very simple and has a long history.


    There is a Yin Yang eight trigrams carved in the middle of the stone gate. Zhou Xiaofei stands in front of the Yin Yang eight trigrams, presses his hand on the "Dui" position of the eight trigrams, closes his eyes, and then concentrates all his attention on his hands, integrating his own spiritual power into it.


    Half of the strength of Yin Yang Feng Shui Masters comes from nature, and the other half comes from their own spiritual strength. The combination of these two forces is the so-called "unity of man and nature".


    No one knows what Zhou Xiaofei is doing, but people soon find that the ground where many people fell just now has opened a gap!


    Zhou Xiaofei took back his hands, put all the people''s dry food into a big backpack, carried it on his back, put on a searchlight for digging coal mine, and then jumped into the pit without saying a word.


    As soon as Zhou Xiaofei jumped in, the pit was buried again and recovered as before, which made everyone dumbfounded."My God


    "It''s amazing


    Gao Zhengkai was also full of consternation. For a long time, he didn''t want to understand what was going on.


    In fact, it''s hard for Gao Zhengkai to understand, but it''s easy for Zhou Xiaofei.


    That position is opposite to the location of the eight trigrams in the cemetery. Those guys used explosives to blow it up, just to the location of the eight trigrams, so the door of the location was opened.


    wait until the impact force of the explosives is over, and the door is turned off again. They can''t dig with the spade.


    Zhou Xiaofei reactivated the antithesis of eight trigrams, and the door of antithesis naturally opened again.


    Watching Zhou Xiaofei jump down like this, Gao Zhengkai can''t help cursing: "I want you to kick me. I want you to be trapped inside and can''t get out!"


    This guy''s heart is really vicious. If Zhou Xiaofei can''t get out, can''t those who fall in come out?


    Of course, Zhou Xiaofei is not afraid of this guy''s curse. If he could curse the dead, he would have died long ago. I don''t know how many times.


    From the pit, Zhou Xiaofei fell to the ground very smoothly.


    To Zhou Xiaofei''s surprise, the place where he fell was a brightly lit corridor. These green lights came from the night pearls hanging on the walls on both sides of the corridor!


    "No wonder so many people like to rob tombs. Each of these night pearls is worth tens of millions at least. If so many of them are taken out, it will be hundreds of millions! "


    Zhou Xiaofei just sighed a little, and then began to study how to find Lu Wenqi.


    If Lu Wenqi is still standing here, Zhou Xiaofei is sure enough to take her away from the ancient tomb alive.


    However, it is estimated that the gang left here long ago because they wanted to save themselves. Zhou Xiaofei didn''t know which direction they were going, so he was very anxious.


    If you go to the north, there will be no problem. Qianwei is not far north. That''s the exit.


    If you go south, it''s bad, because that''s kunmen.


    Ninety nine percent of the main tombs are located in kunmen, and the main tombs are 100 percent equipped with organs. People who don''t understand the organs can''t survive if they go in!


    £¦#160;

 C439

    Of course, even if you go to Qianmen, there may not be nothing wrong. This kind of ancient tomb is full of organs. If you are not careful, you will die at any time.


    Even if they go to the gate and don''t know it''s the exit, they will continue to walk, and they will still be trapped.


    If you want to make Lu Wenqi safe, Zhou Xiaofei can only find her with the fastest speed before her accident.


    "Try the divination card, load the goods, and give me a divination card."


    Zhou Xiaofei wanted to exchange divination cards with the system, but the system refused: "there is a strong geomantic force in this ancient tomb, and divination cards can''t work here. Unless you use your own divination power, you can''t divine anything. "


    "Lying trough!" Zhou Xiaofei angrily scolded that divination must be upgraded to the intermediate level of Yin Yang geomantic omen. He is now at the primary level. How can he use his own power to do divination?


    No way, Zhou Xiaofei can only find a way to use his own ability to find people.


    Zhou Xiaofei looked around at the ground and saw a pool of juice stains on the ground. He squatted down to observe carefully and found that there were footprints of stepping on the juice to the south!


    "They went south!" Zhou Xiaofei''s face changed wildly, and immediately ran to the south, "Wenqi, don''t walk too fast, wait for me!"


    At this time, Lu Wenqi followed Liang Meina and walked forward carefully.


    In front of them, the eight archaeologists were also frowning and dignified.


    They have been walking for more than half a day, but walking back and forth, they still can''t get out of this corridor and keep circling.


    The reason why they know that they are going around the circle is that when they thought it was strange, they took a hat to mark it and found that they went back to the place of the hat half an hour later.


    They wanted to see if there were any other roads, but they knocked on every wall along the way, and there were no forks.


    In other words, they are trapped in an infinite dead cycle.


    If no one saves them, they will be trapped here and starve to death.


    "Mr. Liang, I can''t walk any more." Lu Wenqi was sweating and said with a sad face.


    Seeing that her students were so tired, Liang Meina couldn''t bear it, and she was almost tired herself, so she said to the archaeologists, "let''s have a rest before we go


    "If everyone is as delicate as you are, how can you do it?"


    One of the archaeologists said angrily, "besides, we are now trapped in this place. If we don''t save ourselves soon, maybe we will find our bodies after the captain opens the gate!"


    Another archaeological team member also said: "don''t blame us for not taking care of women. We can''t take care of women at this time. It''s up to you whether you go or not. Let''s go. Don''t blame us for not taking you out when we find the exit! "


    After these guys finished, they ignored Lu Wenqi and Liang Meina and went on.


    These guys actually left them, so angry that Liang Meina trembled: "how can they do this?"


    Lu Wenqi''s face was also very ugly: "Mr. Liang, if you can trust me, we will wait here. My friend Zhou Xiaofei will come to save me. Of course, if you can''t trust us, you can follow them


    "Silly boy, of course I can trust you." Liang Meina touched Lu Wenqi''s head as intimately as her mother, and said very reluctantly, "you''ve seen their character. I can''t believe them any more. But are you sure Zhou Xiaofei will find us? "


    Liang Meina has also heard about Lu Wenqi and Zhou Xiaofei. She has also heard that Zhou Xiaofei is a capable young man, but now they are trapped in an ancient tomb. Even if Zhou Xiaofei has the ability, she may not be able to get in, right?


    Besides, even if Zhou Xiaofei can get in, he may not be able to get out!


    In the face of Liang Meina''s query, Lu Wenqi''s eyes twinkled with a firm light: "I believe him, he will come to save me!"


    An hour later, the eight guys appeared in front of Lu Wenqi and Liang Meina.


    Compared with the previous aggressive, at this time, they drooped their heads one by one, just like a defeated dog.


    Seeing Lu Wenqi and Liang Meina sitting there for a rest, the guy named Du Teng said angrily: "we are looking for exits everywhere, but you have to rest here. It''s too much! Let''s go and find the exit with us


    Liang Meina was so angry that Lu Wenqi yelled: "it''s you who want to waste your physical strength. Who can blame you? Let''s stay here. My friend will come to save me in one day. Then everyone can go out, OK? "


    "Will your friend come to save you?" Du Teng rolled his eyes and said angrily, "our first archaeological team can''t open the gate of this ancient tomb. Your friend will come to rescue you in one day. I think you are dreaming?"


    Lu Wenqi snorted: "believe it or not, we won''t leave anyway. Where do you like to go?"


    Du Teng was infuriated by Lu Wenqi. He hummed and said, "OK, then you can continue to sit here and die. Let''s continue!"Du Teng led the team to leave again. I don''t know if it was the blessing of fate. They didn''t go far this time. They suddenly found a fork road on the corridor in front of them!


    "This is..." Durden couldn''t believe his eyes. He thought he was hallucinating. He looked at his companions around him. As a result, he saw that his companions were also looking at him.


    It seems that everyone has seen it. It should be right.


    But now they are muttering again, which way is better?


    If there are two roads for an ancient tomb with many organs, one is life and the other is death.


    If you walk into the road of life, it''s no problem. If you walk into the road of death, it''s the true realization of that sentence: a road of death.


    What to do? Are you going separately?


    They thought about it, then Du Teng''s face showed a treacherous smile: "those two women are just useful! Let''s take a random path and let them go ahead. If there''s an accident, we''ll come back and take another road. "


    Hearing Du Teng''s suggestion, one of the team members immediately showed his unbearable color: "Lao Du, isn''t that good?"


    "What''s wrong?" Du Teng snorted coldly, "trapped in this kind of ghost place, if you don''t help yourself, you will die soon. We are also helping them! If they are lucky enough to go out alive, they have to thank us. If they die, it''s not our fault. Let''s go back to those two girls


    £¦#160;

 C440

    Lu Wenqi and Liang Meina are still waiting in the same place. Lu Wenqi is not worried because she always believes that Zhou Xiaofei will come to save her.


    Liang Meina''s heart is still uneasy, but seeing Lu Wenqi''s calm appearance, she is also unconsciously infected: "Wenqi, what kind of person is Zhou Xiaofei? How can you believe him so much?"


    "What kind of person is he?" Lu Wenqi thought about it and said with a smile, "well, he gave me this life. I don''t believe him. Who do you believe?"


    "Ha ha." Liang Meina is a passer-by. Seeing the expression on Lu Wenqi''s face, she knows that Zhou Xiaofei is not Lu Wenqi''s friend.


    Liang Meina didn''t reveal it. It''s the child''s own business. She doesn''t need to get involved.


    Now she just hopes that Zhou Xiaofei can really come to rescue them as quickly as Lu Wenqi said.


    Liang Meina and Lu Wenqi are still waiting for Zhou Xiaofei. Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t arrive, but the eight guys are back.


    "We''ve found the exit. Shall we go together?" Du Teng hummed to Liang Meina and Lu Wenqi.


    "Found the exit?" Liang Meina and Lu Wenqi looked at each other, and their faces were full of doubts, "are you sure?"


    Du Teng said impatiently, "it''s not far ahead. It''s about five or six minutes'' journey. Just go and have a look."


    "Shall we go together?" Liang Meina asked Lu Wenqi, "or continue to wait for Zhou Xiaofei here?"


    Lu Wenqi thought about it and shook her head: "no, I''d better wait for Zhou Xiaofei here. Even if they find a way out, it doesn''t necessarily mean it''s a real exit. Instead of running around, it''s better to stay here. It''s more convenient for Xiaofei to find me. "


    "Well, if you don''t go, I won''t either." Liang Meina turned to the eight guys and said, "you go, we''ll wait here."


    Seeing that Liang Meina and Lu Wenqi didn''t go away, Du Teng suddenly showed his ferocity: "now you don''t count, you have to go, you have to go, you have to go!"


    Liang Meina''s face changed wildly: "what do you want to do?"


    "To tell you the truth, we have found a forked road. We need you two waste women to explore the way ahead," said Du Teng with a grim smile


    "You want us to die? You dream Lu Wenqi said angrily, "do you still have humanity?"


    "Human nature?" Du Teng sneered, "in this kind of place can live to have human nature to talk about, even life is gone, who talks about human nature with you? Are you going or not? Don''t make me rough


    Du Teng took out a bright dagger from his body and shook it in front of the two women. His face was full of ferocity.


    Liang Meina and Lu Wenqi embrace each other, pale.


    Seeing that Liang Meina and Lu Wenqi are afraid to be like this, Du Teng is not in a hurry and looks at them jokingly.


    After a while, Liang Meina said, "you want someone to explore the way ahead, don''t you? I''ll go with you, and you can let Wenqi stay here. "


    Du Teng just wanted someone to lead the way. As for one or two, he really didn''t care: "OK, let''s go!"


    Lu Wenqi grabbed Liang Meina and was about to cry: "teacher Liang, you can''t go!"


    Liang Meina patted Lu Wenqi''s face and said with a smile, "it''s OK. Maybe the teacher will go out now? The teacher has gone. I hope you can wait for Zhou Xiaofei earlier. "


    Having said that, Liang Meina let Lu Wenqi go and resolutely turned to leave.


    Lu Wenqi was crying, but she could only watch Liang Meina follow those bastards away, helpless.


    She knew that Mr. Liang was trying to save her, but she could only watch Mr. Liang take risks. Her heart was bleeding!


    "Xiaofei, Xiaofei, where are you, Wuwu..." Lu Wenqi sat on the ground alone, tears falling down.


    Thinking of Zhou Xiaofei''s warning to her that she wanted to explore the tomb, she now regrets that she didn''t listen to Zhou Xiaofei. She followed such a group of bastards to archaeology. As a result, she and Mr. Liang got involved.


    But what''s the use of regret now? Mr. Liang has been taken away by them.


    In case of an accident happened to Mr. Liang, these people will definitely come back to pull themselves to death later, right?


    At the thought of teacher Liang, Lu Wenqi gritted her teeth.


    These guys are all intellectuals of the archaeological team. How can they be inferior to animals?


    Lu Wenqi, angry and sad, leans against the wall of the corridor of the ancient tomb. Her physical fatigue and mental torture make her fall asleep quickly.


    She began to dream, the dream of chaos, but the dream of the most or Zhou Xiaofei.


    She also dreamed that when Zhou Xiaofei was drunk, he pulled her to bed and treated her with salty hands.


    Then, she didn''t refuse. They were so indescribable


    "Wenqi, Wenqi, wake up."


    In her sleep, Lu Wenqi suddenly hears Zhou Xiaofei calling herself. She thinks she is dreaming and hugs Zhou Xiaofei in her dream: "Xiaofei, you are here, you are here at last..."


    Seeing Lu Wenqi''s tired appearance, Zhou Xiaofei was very distressed. He let her hold him and gently patted her on the back: "it''s OK. It''s OK. Don''t worry. I''m here. I''m really here.""Well." Lu Wenqi then fell asleep in Zhou Xiaofei''s arms. She had a good sleep.


    Zhou Xiaofei didn''t wake her up, so he watched Lu Wenqi fall asleep, and then he quietly gave her a kiss on the forehead.


    Lu Wenqi smiles in her sleep, and her face is full of happiness and sweetness.


    However, Lu Wenqi was soon woken up because the dutens came back.


    "Well? Why is there one more man? " Du Teng looked at Zhou Xiaofei, eyebrows can''t help picking, "Hey, are you the guy that this woman has been waiting for? I hear you are very good. Can you take her out? "


    Du Teng''s tone was so stiff that Zhou Xiaofei was very upset, but he didn''t bother to bother with this guy, so he ignored him.


    At this time, Lu Wenqi woke up: "Xiaofei, you really come!"


    "Yes, I am." Zhou Xiaofei toward Lu Wenqi smile, "don''t worry, I''ll take you out."


    "Good No, what about Mr. Liang? " Lu Wenqi face crazy change, suddenly stood up from Zhou Xiaofei''s arms, pointing to Du Teng roared, "where did you take teacher liang?"


    In the face of Lu Wenqi''s accusation, Du Teng didn''t regret at all, humming said: "of course, he fell into the trap, probably dead."


    "Wenqi, what''s the matter?" Zhou Xiaofei frowned and asked Lu Wenqi.


    "Mr. Liang!" Lu Wenqi''s tears suddenly fell down again, his face was full of anger, "they killed teacher Liang!"


    Lu Wenqi told the story quickly, and Zhou Xiaofei was furious: "is this the so-called first Chinese archaeological team? Just a bunch of scum! It''s OK for Mr. Liang. If something goes wrong, you''ll all stay here and be buried with him! "


    £¦#160;

 C441

    Although Zhou Xiaofei hasn''t met Liang Meina, he learns from Lu Wenqi that Liang Meina is a good teacher. In order to save Lu Wenqi, she takes the initiative to help the animals in front of her lead the way. As a result, she falls into a trap and her life is uncertain. How can Zhou Xiaofei not be angry?


    Hearing Zhou Xiaofei''s arrogant tone, Du Teng showed his true colors: "ha ha, boy, you are quite arrogant. We just let them go to the front to find the way. What''s the matter? When we come back now, we''re going to catch your girlfriend to find the way. It''s better for you to die than for us to die. It''s just right for you to come. Let''s go together... "


    Pop!


    Zhou Xiaofei grabbed Du Teng''s neck with one hand and picked him up like a chicken.


    Feeling that he was about to suffocate, the fear of death made Du Teng look at Zhou Xiaofei in horror, and his feet dangling in the air kept shaking.


    "Scum!" Zhou Xiaofei threw Du Teng on the wall of the corridor. With a bang, Du Teng''s head hit the wall and fell to the ground with blood all over his face!


    "Old Du!" The other people cried out, they want to find Zhou Xiaofei to settle accounts, but seeing that Zhou Xiaofei is so powerful, they immediately put the idea down and ran to Du Teng to check Du Teng''s injury.


    Dutten was not dead, but he was unconscious, and the wound in his head was bleeding.


    If you don''t stop bleeding in time, you will soon lose too much blood and die.


    Others immediately bandaged Du Teng''s head, but Zhou Xiaofei ignored Du Teng and pulled one of them forward: "now, you lead the way in front of us!"


    "No, no!" That guy was caught by Zhou Xiaofei in his hand, just like a bastard who was caught in the shell, kicking his legs everywhere.


    That fellow''s companion can only watch that fellow be captured by Zhou Xiaofei, the "big devil", and dare not fart.


    Heart to heart, they finally feel the despair of Liang Meina when she was forced to lead the way.


    Zhou Xiaofei is still polite, just hurt Du Teng, and then capture one of them. If Zhou Xiaofei is more cruel, none of them can leave!


    Seeing Zhou Xiaofei holding a guide, Lu Wenqi asked curiously, "Xiaofei, you don''t know where is the exit, do you?"


    "I know how to get out, but I don''t know where they got Mr. Liang. I have to get Mr. Liang back first." Zhou Xiaofei said, "as long as you don''t see the body, it''s possible to survive."


    "Yes! Why am I confused? " Lu Wenqi patted his head and was very angry with himself.


    Those guys did not see the body of teacher Liang, how can they think that teacher Liang is dead?


    Knowing that Liang Meina may not have died, Lu Wenqi suddenly felt hope, and the whole person''s spirit was much better.


    With this Pathfinder, Zhou Xiaofei also came to the two forked roads.


    Looking at these two forked roads, Zhou Xiaofei''s eyebrows suddenly said: "these two roads are dead roads! Which way did you take Mr. Liang? "


    The guy''s neck was also pinched by Zhou Xiaofei, which made his tongue stick out: "left On the left... "


    Zhou Xiaofei threw the guy on the ground and took Lu Wenqi to the left road.


    Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei didn''t want to go in, the guy was so shocked that his eyes were about to fall out: "no? Is this guy really afraid of death? Or does he know the tomb like the back of his hand? "


    Walking into the fork road on the left, Lu Wenqi looked left and right with a serious look: "Xiaofei, this is no different from the previous corridor! And why do you say these two are dead ends? "


    Zhou Xiaofei explained: "in fact, the corridor you just walked along is a geomantic omen array, which is common in ancient tombs. If you don''t have a feng shui master in your team, you can''t get out of the ghost wall. "


    "Under normal circumstances, the geomantic omen array of ghosts fighting against the wall generally does not set traps and can not kill people. At most, people are trapped in it. However, the owner of this ancient tomb has a heavy heart to kill. He not only wants to trap people to death, but also wants to lead people to a dead end and be killed by traps. "


    Zhou Xiaofei''s explanation is very careful, simple and direct. Lu Wenqi, who knows nothing about Fengshui and ancient tombs, can understand: "Xiaofei, where is the way out?"


    Zhou Xiaofei then explained: "the real way out is actually in the middle of the corridor, but the lighting on the corridor cleverly makes you have a visual illusion, so you have been circling. After saving Mr. Liang, I''ll take you out. "


    "Good." Following Zhou Xiaofei, Lu Wenqi''s inner peace is unprecedented.


    In the past, she was terminally ill. It was Zhou Xiaofei who gave her a new life.


    Since then, she has regarded Zhou Xiaofei as her spiritual sustenance.


    Now, she is in a dilemma of life and death, and it is Zhou Xiaofei who comes to save her. If Zhou Xiaofei is not the one, she doesn''t believe it.


    "I don''t care if he has a girlfriend or a wife. I''ll follow him all my life!" Lu Wenqi secretly made up her mind and made up her mind in this life.Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t know Lu Wenqi''s inner changes. His mind now is all about how to save people.


    Of course, the premise of saving people is that Liang Meina is still alive. If Liang Meina''s misfortune happens, then Zhou Xiaofei does what he says. None of those guys outside want to live!


    Fortunately, Zhou Xiaofei soon heard Liang Meina''s hum.


    That voice is very weak, it must be Liang Meina''s injury is not light.


    Lu Wenqi can''t hear it. Only people like Zhou Xiaofei who have such a strong spirit or master level can hear it.


    Zhou Xiaofei rushed to the front, followed by Lu Wenqi.


    After running more than ten meters, Zhou Xiaofei stopped Lu Wenqi: "it''s here."


    "Here it is?" Lu Wenqi was very surprised, "there is nothing here..."


    "Wenqi Is that you? " Suddenly, Liang Meina''s voice came from under the ground. As soon as she heard it, she knew that her physical condition was not optimistic.


    Moreover, judging from Liang Meina''s shouting, Liang Meina can''t see Lu Wenqi, just hear Lu Wenqi''s voice.


    "Mr. Liang, you are really here!" Lu Wenqi is very excited, suddenly lying on the ground, "don''t be afraid, Xiaofei to save you!"


    Liang Meina said weakly, "well, ok Let him be careful... "


    Lu Wenqi stood up, very excited to pull Zhou Xiaofei''s arm: "Xiaofei, where is teacher liang?"


    "She''s under your feet." Zhou Xiaofei squatted down and put his hand on the ground.


    Then, the ground in front of Lu Wenqi slowly disappeared, and a big pit with a diameter of about two meters and a depth of about three meters appeared. At this time, Liang Meina was lying under the pit!


    £¦#160;

 C442

    Lu Wenqi is not curious about why she didn''t see it before, and just now she can see it again. She is very excited and yells at Liang Meina: "don''t be afraid, Mr. Liang, we have come to save you!"


    Seeing Zhou Xiaofei and Lu Wenqi coming, Liang Meina showed a knowing smile on her pale face: "good boy, the teacher didn''t hurt you in vain."


    "Wenqi, wait here. Don''t move. I''ll save Mr. Liang." After confessing Lu Wenqi, Zhou Xiaofei jumps to the bottom of the pit and looks at Liang Meina''s injury.


    "Mr. Liang, you have broken several bones." Zhou Xiaofei frowned. He wanted to use his skill points to cure Liang Meina''s bone injury. Five hundred points was ok, but he didn''t want to reveal his secret casually.


    Liang Meina obviously knows that her bone is broken. If he cures Liang Meina''s bone injury, Liang Meina doesn''t doubt it.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Xiaofei finally decided not to treat Liang Meina for the time being.


    He has already attracted enough attention. Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t want Liang Meina to treat him as a monster.


    "I know." Liang Meina said, "if it''s not convenient for you to save me now, you can go first."


    "Mr. Liang, where is that?" Zhou Xiaofei was a little angry. "Since I came to save you, how could I leave you behind? I''ll get you out, but I''ll set your bone first, and then fix it with splints and bandages. Bone setting is not a problem. There are bandages, but there are no wooden boards to make splints. It''s more troublesome... "


    "Xiaofei, I have some thick books. Can I use them as splints?" Lu Wenqi called from above.


    Zhou Xiaofei didn''t expect that Lu Wenqi came out of archaeology with a book. He was surprised: "yes, throw down your books."


    Lu Wenqi took out five books several centimeters thick from her bag and threw them to the bottom of the pit. Zhou Xiaofei caught these books and said awkwardly, "Mr. Liang, if you want to fix the splint for you, you must take off your clothes. Look..."


    Although Liang Meina is in her forties, a woman is a woman after all. She wants to take off her clothes in front of a strange man, who is still a student in her school. Her face is always a bit hard.


    Hesitated repeatedly, Liang Meina finally closed her eyes and nodded: "OK, you take it off."


    "Well." Zhou Xiaofei is under great pressure, but he still takes off Liang Meina''s clothes.


    Feeling the chill of her upper body, Liang Meina''s pale face suddenly flushed.


    In order to get out alive, she had to endure any embarrassment.


    In fact, Zhou Xiaofei is more embarrassed than her. Lu Wenqi looks at her. He can only regard Lu Wenqi as nonexistent: "Mr. Liang, it will hurt a little later. You must bear it."


    "Good Ah Liang Meina just answered, and Zhou Xiaofei''s hand suddenly pressed on her body. The pain made her tears almost fall out, "why is it so painful Ah


    Zhou Xiaofei pressed Liang Meina again and almost fainted: "Zhou Xiaofei, why haven''t you Ah


    Liang Meina screamed again, and Zhou Xiaofei said, "OK, now start to fix the splint. Mr. Liang, you don''t have to worry."


    Liang Meina was lying there groaning feebly. Even if she wanted to speak, she had no strength to speak.


    At this time, she has gone most of her life, where can she still care about the problem of shame and let Zhou Xiaofei play with her.


    Fortunately, Zhou Xiaofei''s action is very fast, and soon helped Liang Meina fix the bone, and then took Lu Wenqi down, let Lu Wenqi dress for Liang Meina.


    "I''ve seen it, I''ve touched it, and I''ve pretended to be serious or not!" This is the common idea of Liang Meina and Lu Wenqi.


    In fact, what can Zhou Xiaofei do? He is also very helpless!


    If Lu Wenqi can do this, why should he do it himself?


    Fortunately, the three of them knew about it. If Mr. Liang''s wife and children knew about it, it would be troublesome.


    Liang Meina''s husband is a very successful businessman. Although her assets are not as good as Zhou Xiaofei''s, she still makes millions a year.


    But Liang Meina''s husband is also very busy. He is at home a few days a year, and her child is a sophomore in high school this year. So Liang Meina puts all her energy into teaching and research.


    Zhou Xiaofei asked himself that he didn''t have a ghost in his heart. He couldn''t be interested in a woman in her forties whose children are almost as big as him. However, it''s better not to let people know about this kind of thing, so that it won''t be like yellow mud falling off his crotch. It''s not excrement but excrement.


    After liang Meina got dressed, Zhou Xiaofei and Lu Wenqi said, "Wenqi, when you go out, you will say that you made the bone of teacher Liang. Do you know? Anyway, you can see the steps clearly just now, and you won''t know when others ask you. "


    "I know." Lu Wenqi nodded, "shall we go out now?"


    "Well." With Lu Wenqi in his arms, Zhou Xiaofei jumps back to the ground with his feet on the wall of the trap.


    After Lu Wenqi was brought back to the ground, Zhou Xiaofei jumped into the pit again and put her hands around Liang Meina''s waist from behind. Liang Meina was embarrassed again: "Zhou Xiaofei, is it necessary to do this? Can''t you just take Wenqi out? ""No way." Zhou Xiaofei said, "you have injuries on your body. You can''t hold it like that."


    Liang Meina sighed helplessly: "OK."


    Anyway, Zhou Xiaofei has seen it almost. He has touched it without any clothes. Do you still care?


    Liang Meina also has the meaning of abandoning herself, but Zhou Xiaofei really has no other idea. He jumps out of the pit with Liang Meina in his arms like a swallow.


    "Let''s go." Zhou Xiaofei said, "Mr. Liang, pay attention to yourself. Don''t pull the bone."


    "Well." Liang Meina nodded, let Lu Wenqi help, three people together out of this fork road.


    While walking, Lu Wenqi asked curiously: "Xiaofei, what would happen if we went ahead?"


    "Since it is called a dead end, it must be a dead end." Zhou Xiaofei said, "even if I can see the trap inside, I have to turn back at the end, because the road is blocked."


    Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei seemed to understand very well, Liang Meina was also very curious: "Zhou Xiaofei, you are obviously a Chinese major student, how can you know so much about the organs in the ancient tomb?"


    Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile: "Mr. Liang, I''m not just a Chinese major student. I''m still an antique appraiser, jade appraiser, martial arts master of the generation, Yin Yang Feng Shui master, world''s top football player, world''s super hacker. What''s so strange about understanding the organs in ancient Tombs?"


    £¦#160;

 C443

    Zhou Xiaofei just suddenly thought of his skills now, so he said it casually. As a result, Liang Meina turned a white eye: "Zhou Xiaofei, I know you are very powerful and rich, but you have to have a limit to brag. It''s not good to brag too much."


    Knowing that Liang Meina didn''t believe it, Zhou Xiaofei laughed casually and said nothing more.


    He doesn''t force Liang Meina to believe anything. She likes to believe it or not.


    If you want to force yourself, you have to force yourself in front of irrelevant people. Only in this way can you have skill points. It''s useless to force yourself in front of acquaintances, so he doesn''t care about Liang Meina''s view of herself.


    However, Lu Wenqi was quite upset by Zhou Xiaofei: "Mr. Liang, Xiaofei is really powerful..."


    "Come on, come on, I don''t want to talk about your boyfriend because he''s good."


    Liang Meina said, immediately caused Lu Wenqi a blush: "teacher, his girlfriend is he Na, not me."


    Liang Meina doesn''t care about the school. She just knows a name about Zhou Xiaofei. Unexpectedly, Zhou Xiaofei already has a girlfriend.


    However, Liang Meina knew from Lu Wenqi''s appearance that even if Zhou Xiaofei had a girlfriend, it would be almost the same if they were not girlfriends or girlfriends.


    What Liang Meina doesn''t believe in most is men''s special love, so it''s no accident that Zhou Xiaofei''s empathy for her.


    Of course, it''s their business, and Liang Meina can''t get involved.


    It is natural for young people to find a way to solve their own problems.


    The three walked out of the forked road and returned to the corridor. Zhou Xiaofei took them back and soon met the eight guys.


    Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei actually rescued Liang Meina, people were shocked.


    "Did you really do it?"


    "It seems that he really knows how to get out of this ancient tomb!"


    "Let''s go with him!"


    When people thought of this, they were all excited.


    Without looking at them, Zhou Xiaofei continued to take Liang Meina and Lu Wenqi back.


    Because of offending Zhou Xiaofei, those guys didn''t dare to get too close, they could only follow Zhou Xiaofei from a distance.


    Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t mind them following, as long as they don''t bother themselves.


    Fortunately, Liang Meina is OK, otherwise Zhou Xiaofei will kill all the eight guys and bury Liang Meina.


    Now that Liang Meina is all right, Zhou Xiaofei stops killing her.


    He is not a murderer, and Lu Wenqi is still with him. He doesn''t want Lu Wenqi to see that he has killed people, leaving her a psychological shadow.


    Except for Yu Xue, he doesn''t want any woman around him to see his bloody side.


    Since then, he has been on this road, and it is impossible to turn back.


    He can only try his best to show his ordinary side to his closest people. As for the cruelest side, leave it to his enemies!


    After walking for more than ten minutes, Zhou Xiaofei suddenly stopped, went to the bottom of the next wall, threw a rag on the night pearl next to him and covered it.


    At the beginning, Liang Meina and Lu Wenqi didn''t understand why Zhou Xiaofei did it, but they soon understood.


    After the light of the night Pearl was covered, a dark corridor suddenly appeared in front of them!


    Lu Wenqi looked at the scene in surprise and asked: "this is..."


    "These night pearls seem to illuminate us, but in fact they are a cover for the tomb''s planners." Zhou Xiaofei explained, "the arrangement of these night pearls is very particular. One is arranged every nine meters, and the ninth cycle. This kind of arrangement can make people have a visual illusion, and then go around in a fixed area, but can''t go out. Only when the light at the key position is covered, can this way out appear. "


    Liang Meina said, "is this the road we walked in before?"


    "Yes." Zhou Xiaofei said, "it''s easy for you to come in, but it''s hard for you to go back, because you can''t see it at all."


    Liang Meina deeply breathed, secretly glad that Zhou Xiaofei came, otherwise she and Lu Wenqi would really be trapped here.


    Zhou Xiaofei didn''t say much. He continued to go back. Lu Wenqi helped Liang Meina to keep up.


    The seven guys, carrying dutten, immediately followed up for fear that they could not.


    When they found out that the way back would not disappear, someone immediately became greedy: "it seems that the night pearls here can be taken down. Now we secretly take down some of them and hide them in the bag. Don''t tell us. We''ll sell them and share the money equally, OK?"


    Some people can''t help worrying: "good is good, but if we don''t keep up, what will we do if we lose them?"


    "What are you afraid of?" The guy said, "the woman surnamed Liang is injured. She can''t walk fast. We can take one as fast as we can. It must be in time."This guy said to do, immediately ran to the front of the opposite wall, jumped up, stretched out his hands to force the night pearl off.


    The night pearl loosened for a moment, and the guy couldn''t help but feel ecstatic: "sure enough, I can take it down Ah - "


    before this guy had time to be happy, people found that his hands were full of green light.


    Then, this layer of green light from his hands began to spread rapidly, where the green light, his body also disappeared, into a drop of blood red sewage dripping to the ground!


    "Ah --" the guy''s face was full of despair. He watched himself engulfed by the green light until he lost consciousness!


    In addition to the comatose Du Teng, the other six people gaped at the scene, shocked.


    In less than a minute, their companions were engulfed by the green light and turned into a pool of bloody red sewage.


    It''s terrible. It''s terrible!


    Hearing the scream from the rear, Liang Meina couldn''t help but look worried: "Zhou Xiaofei, is there any accident behind?"


    Zhou Xiaofei sneered: "if you don''t die, you won''t die. If you don''t be greedy, what will happen? It must be someone who wants to steal the night pearl. Then they are stained with the bone powder on the night pearl and become a pool of blood. "


    "Into a pool of blood?" Although Lu Wenqi did not see it with her own eyes, she felt a burst of fear and nausea just by imagination, "what is bone powder? How do you know there''s bone powder on it? "


    Zhou Xiaofei said: "bone powder is a kind of poisonous powder made by ancient alchemists for the tombs of princes and princes. It is specially used to deal with tomb robbers. They usually sprinkle bone powder on luminous valuables to attract greedy tomb robbers. As long as they are stained with bone powder, the grave robbers will surely die. "


    Speaking of this, Zhou Xiaofei could not help sneering: "unexpectedly, this is the legendary first Chinese archaeological team! No wonder people say that the archaeological team is a licensed grave robber


    £¦#160;

 C444

    Referring to this matter, Liang Meina sighed helplessly: "in fact, this is not the real first Chinese archaeological team. The team leader is Gao Zhengkai, the son of Professor Gao, the leader of the first Chinese archaeological team. The others are Gao Zhengkai''s friends and classmates."


    "Professor Gao is my teacher. He asked me to come and help. Wenqi was more interested in this aspect, so he brought her here. I didn''t expect it to be like this..." Liang Meina probably broke her heart and didn''t want to mention it any more.


    "No wonder the quality is so poor, a group of rubbish!" Zhou Xiaofei hummed twice, "let''s go, leave them alone."


    Zhou Xiaofei went on, and soon those people followed.


    Zhou Xiaofei looked back at them casually and found that they were missing one person. He sneered again: "you deserve it!"


    Following Zhou Xiaofei, these people no longer dare to mess around and follow him honestly.


    After walking for more than an hour, after a series of twists and turns, they finally came to the back of a stone gate.


    saw this Shimen as like as two peas outside Shimen. These guys were ecstatic: "indeed, they are exported!"


    This time, no one doubted whether Zhou Xiaofei could go out and find here. How could he not open the door?


    "Wenqi, you and Mr. Liang step back, at least five meters away." Zhou Xiaofei orders Lu Wenqi, and Lu Wenqi obediently takes Liang Meina back.


    Seeing that Lu Wenqi and Liang Meina stepped back, Zhou Xiaofei went to the door and put his hands on the yin-yang pattern of the door, injecting his own feng shui master''s spiritual power into it.


    "What is he doing?"


    "Does he want to force the door open?"


    "I don''t know!"


    Those people are talking in a low voice. They don''t know how Zhou Xiaofei pushes the door open.


    In less than five seconds, the pattern of yin and Yang on that door suddenly flashed two lights, one black and one white. At the same time, all the eight trigrams around the pattern of yin and Yang were lit up.


    "Ho!" Zhou Xiaofei roared and rubbed the Yin and Yang patterns on the door clockwise like Taijiquan.


    People thought that the pattern of yin and Yang was fixed, but they didn''t expect that it could be pushed!


    "My God


    "It''s amazing


    "How does he know how to open the door in this way?"


    "You ask me, who do I ask?"


    In the eyes of everyone''s surprise, Zhou Xiaofei rubbed the pattern of yin and Yang, and the door moved slowly.


    A lot of earth, stones and other things fell down on the top of the graveway and spilled all over the ground. Fortunately, Lu Wenqi and Liang Meina retreated, otherwise they would have been smashed to ashes and blood.


    "How did the door open itself?"


    "Yes, what happened?"


    Outside the door came people''s cry of surprise, and then they saw the figure of Zhou Xiaofei, with his mouth wide open.


    In fact, those people outside the door didn''t hold much hope for Zhou Xiaofei. Even if they believed that Zhou Xiaofei would come out, they couldn''t come out in less than two hours. Unexpectedly, Zhou Xiaofei appeared in front of them so soon, which really scared them.


    The door opened, and dutten and his gang ran out in desperation for fear that they would be trapped in it again if they ran late.


    Seeing this group of people''s ugly appearance, Liang Meina shook her head again, while Zhou Xiaofei sneered and walked out.


    "Dad, this is the guy who hit me!" Gao Zhengkai said angrily to a white haired old man beside him, staring at Zhou Xiaofei bitterly.


    The old man frowned and said to Zhou Xiaofei in a bad tone, "who are you? Why did you attack here and hurt my son?"


    "Ha ha, the son does not teach, the father''s fault, I now finally understand what this sentence means." Zhou Xiaofei said coldly, "this sentence should ask your son. He almost killed people and delayed me to save them. It''s light for me to kick him!"


    "How about my son? I don''t need you to tell me. What qualifications do you have to beat my son?" Professor Gao said angrily, "if my son makes a mistake, I will manage it myself. If he breaks the law, he will be punished by law. Why do you beat people?"


    "Ha ha, thanks to you as a professor, every sentence is reasonable, but it''s all bullshit!"


    Zhou Xiaofei said angrily, "if I didn''t save them, would you be responsible for more than ten lives? Can you afford it? law? I think you''ve already figured out how to excuse your son in case we have an accident? At that time, a probation will be given, and these ten or so people will die in vain! "


    Zhou Xiaofei''s words went straight into Professor Gao''s heart and made him speechless, because he really thought about how to excuse his son!


    No, the professor is old and has a thick face. If he doesn''t admit it, he will be finished: "it''s just your own guess, but my son is really hurt by you. We''re not finished with it!"


    Seeing that her teacher quarreled with Zhou Xiaofei, Liang Meina immediately became a peacemaker: "Mr. Gao, Xiaofei is also eager to save people. What''s more, he has saved people now, which can be regarded as solving a big problem for Zhengkai. Let''s meet each other. Let''s forget it. "Professor Gao was born in his forties. He was too spoiled. His son could toss about as much as he liked. Therefore, Gao Zhengkai developed a kind of lawless character from an early age.


    Anyway, when something goes wrong, his father helps to wipe his ass, and he is even more unscrupulous.


    The archaeology team was led by Professor Gao himself, but Gao Zhengkai said that he wanted to practice and let his father give him the chance. The people he was looking for were his classmates and friends.


    Professor Gao loves his son very much and responds to every request, so he agrees.


    Probably knowing his son''s virtue, Professor Gao called Liang Meina and asked her to come and help him. Don''t let his son mess around.


    Where does he want to get it? Liang Meina can''t control Gao Zhengkai at all. Gao Zhengkai wants to blow the door with explosives. No matter how Liang Meina persuades him, it doesn''t work. As a result, it leads to disaster.


    Fortunately, Zhou Xiaofei arrived in time and saved the people. He also solved the problem for Professor Gao.


    Liang Meina had a point. Professor Gao held back her anger and hummed, "well, for your sake, it''s OK this time..."


    "You can''t do that!" Du Teng suddenly woke up and cried out, "this guy almost killed me in the tomb!"


    In addition, the guy who was arrested to lead the way also yelled: "yes, we can''t just let it go! He also forced us to lead him in front of him. Otherwise, how could he come out so early? "


    Another guy jumped out and pointed out: "yes, he knew that the night Pearl was poisonous. He cheated agang to touch the night pearl and killed agang. He must not let him go!"


    £¦#160;

 C445

    The reason why these guys are so eager to pour dirty water on Zhou Xiaofei is that they don''t want their scandal inside to be told by Liang Meina and Lu Wenqi, so they have to be the first to talk, and the villain will complain first.


    They know that Gao Zhengkai''s father, Professor Gao, is a famous guest of Yanjing University. Many dignitaries are his students. As long as Professor Gao is willing to believe them, Zhou Xiaofei, Liang Meina and Lu Wenqi are hard to turn over.


    Liang Meina and Lu Wenqi have no ability. They don''t care how they are. What they really want to kill is Zhou Xiaofei.


    Seeing that these guys all poured dirty water on Zhou Xiaofei, Lu Wenqi was worried: "you spit blood, it''s clear that you forced me and Mr. Liang to explore the trap, you scum!"


    Liang Meina also trembled with anger: "I''ve never seen such a brazen person as you!"


    Those people didn''t confront Liang Meina and Lu Wenqi, but made eyes at Gao Zhengkai.


    Gao Zhengkai understood and immediately said to his father, "Dad, they are all my good friends. One person may lie. How many people will never lie."


    Professor Gao looked at Zhou Xiaofei coldly and snorted angrily: "what they said is true?"


    "The tone of your words has already sentenced me. If I say no, will you believe it?" Zhou Xiaofei said with a strange smile, "it''s true that birds of a feather flock together. There''s a nest of snakes and mice that share the same smell. What kind of scum makes what kind of scum friends."


    "I saved you, but you wanted to kill me." Zhou Xiaofei was not in a hurry to explain and was not angry. "I put my words here today. If you scum get trapped in this ancient tomb in a few days, don''t think I''ll save you. Mr. Liang, Wenqi, let''s go. "


    "Do you want to go without a clear explanation?" Professor Gao glared, "police, this guy is suspected of murder and intentional wounding. Arrest him!"


    Seeing Professor Gao''s unwillingness, Zhou Xiaofei couldn''t help laughing at him: "if you say I murder, I will murder. If you say I deliberately hurt someone, I will deliberately hurt someone. What''s the evidence? Believe it or not, if I hit you now, I can still walk away in a swagger? "


    Professor Gao has never seen such an arrogant guy as Zhou Xiaofei. He can''t help shouting: "you fight, you fight, if you dare, I''m your son..."


    Pop!


    Zhou Xiaofei slapped Professor Gao''s face, and Professor Gao''s face suddenly swelled up.


    Professor Gao looked at Zhou Xiaofei in disbelief: "you dare to hit me..."


    "Why not?" Zhou Xiaofei slapped Professor Gao in the face again, making Professor Gao''s red and swollen face symmetrical and not so awkward. "You''re not me. I dare to hit you. Are you my son? It''s natural for me to beat my son! Good boy, call me dad. "


    Professor Gao almost spat out a mouthful of old blood. His mouth was full of blood and he pointed to Zhou Xiaofei: "what do you policemen do? He beat people. Catch him quickly!"


    Several policemen came over and said helplessly: "leader, you broke the law..."


    "If I break the law, it''s none of your business." Zhou Xiaofei took out another certificate and spread it out in front of the policemen. The policemen were stunned and their faces changed wildly.


    If the previous certificate of the sick wolf army only made them respect Zhou Xiaofei, then the certificate of Yanhuang dragon soul was enough to make them look up to Zhou Xiaofei.


    Although they don''t know that Zhou Xiaofei''s certificate is the soul of the dragon, they know that few people who have such certificates dare to move even in Yanjing!


    "First Chief... " The policemen stammered, "whatever you want, please help yourself."


    These policemen have no reason not to stammer. This is the biggest leader they have ever seen!


    Seeing the police''s attitude towards Zhou Xiaofei, Professor Gao was so anxious that he couldn''t hold back his anger and finally fainted.


    "Old man, I want you to rely on the old and sell the old!" Zhou Xiaofei hummed twice, turned and waved to Lu Wenqi and Liang Meina, "let''s go!"


    Looking at Zhou Xiaofei''s swaggering departure after hitting people, Gao Zhengkai and his group of friends suddenly look silly.


    Especially Gao Zhengkai, when did he see his father suffer such a loss!


    "What''s the origin of this guy?" Gao Zhengkai picked up his father and asked hatefully at the policemen.


    In fact, the policemen understood that they didn''t have a good impression on Gao Zhengkai, so they spoke very impolitely: "we don''t know the exact origin of this gentleman, but we know that he has the right to carry a gun. What do you think of him? "


    Gao Zhengkai''s heart trembled suddenly and his whole body was excited.


    He never thought that he could not bully others this time. Instead, he was bullied by others. Moreover, the other party had a great future, which made him even have no chance of revenge!


    "Didi, the system judges that it''s a primary level. There are 20 people who are forced to act, one person who is forced to hit the face, plus the bonus of additional skill points of dizziness and hematemesis. The total number of additional points is 171, and the total skill points is 1596."For Zhou Xiaofei now, adding more than 100 points is better than nothing for him. It can''t make him feel excited any more.


    Back at the foot of the mountain, Zhou Xiaofei took a taxi with didi and took them to the airport.


    On the bus, Lu Wenqi asked curiously, "Xiaofei, what kind of certificate did you take just now? Can you let me have a look?"


    Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile: "it''s a fake certificate to scare them."


    "Stingy!" Lu Wenqi immediately rolled his eyes and ignored Zhou Xiaofei.


    She knew that Zhou Xiaofei was cheating her, but she didn''t want her to know what kind of certificate it was.


    What she doesn''t know is that Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t want her to know, because Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t want her to see his bloody and cruel side.


    Zhou Xiaofei''s hands are covered with blood now. Although he doesn''t care, he doesn''t want to let the people around him know.


    Just like the last time he wiped out their memories of that night, he just wanted them to live happily and not touch their own mess.


    Liang Meina is more stable, see Lu Wenqi angry, she advised: "Wenqi, every man has his own secret, you don''t get to the bottom of it."


    "Well, Mr. Liang, I''ll listen to you." Lu Wenqi replied to Liang Meina, then glared at Zhou Xiaofei angrily, "one day, I will open it while you are asleep to see what it is!"


    Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t pay attention to Lu Wenqi''s threat at all. She doesn''t look like a lion, but like a cute kitten. How can he care about the kitten''s pawing?


    The atmosphere in the car was very dull. Lu Wenqi could not help but talk again: "Xiaofei, you said that those guys would sink into the ancient tomb. Did you mean to scare them?"


    "Of course I didn''t mean to scare them. I figured that out. Those guys are all short-lived, and the geomantic terrain here just confirms the catastrophe they hit, so eight or nine of them will die here. "


    Zhou Xiaofei said with a strange smile, "if I didn''t know that they would die soon, how could I not beat them with my violent temper?"


    £¦#160;

 C446

    Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei made it so reasonable to beat people, Liang Meina and Lu Wenqi could only sigh and have nothing to say.


    But for Zhou Xiaofei''s fortune telling, Liang Meina still doesn''t believe it: "Xiaofei, if everything is destined, and fortune tellers like you can figure it out, what''s the significance of people''s struggle?"


    Zhou Xiaofei retorted casually: "according to you, people will die sooner or later. What''s the reason for living now?"


    By Zhou Xiaofei such a retort, Liang Meina immediately choked speechless, for a long time just hummed and said: "Xiaofei, you are being unreasonable."


    "Fortune telling is something you can believe. No matter how much I say, it''s useless." Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "in fact, people''s past, present and future can be summed up in two words: destiny. Some people think that fate is a word. In fact, for our Yin Yang Feng Shui masters, fate is two words: fate and luck. "


    "Life is inborn. This part can be counted, but it''s hard to talk about Qi Yun."


    Seeing that Lu Wenqi and Liang Meina listened carefully, Zhou Xiaofei seriously explained, "in terms of philosophical theory, life is the internal cause, and luck is the external cause. Some people say that good people have good rewards. After a person has done a good deed, he has changed his own destiny. This good reward is an external cause. "


    "Internal cause is the decisive factor, and external cause may also affect internal cause. I won''t say more about these theories." Zhou Xiaofei said, "you just need to know that Yin Yang geomantic omen is also a natural science. That''s OK."


    What Zhou Xiaofei says, Lu Wenqi believes. She has absolute unconditional trust in Zhou Xiaofei, but Liang Meina still doesn''t believe it: "I think it''s better to use facts to prove that what you say is right."


    Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile: "how does Mr. Liang want to prove it?"


    "Look at my face." Liang Meina said, "if you can figure out my past, I will believe what you said. Those fortune tellers like to talk about what will happen in the future. I don''t believe it


    Zhou Xiaofei looked up and down at Liang Meina. Looking at her, Zhou Xiaofei frowned: "Mr. Liang, you have had two children. The first child miscarried, and it''s less than two months."


    Liang Mei Na''s face suddenly a draw, good long time just say: "you say very accurate."


    The first child''s miscarriage was unknown to no one except herself, and her husband didn''t even know about it.


    At that time, her husband was not with her. She was not sensible when she was pregnant for the first time. She ate a lot of crabs and then miscarried.


    Before she had time to tell her husband that she was pregnant, the baby was gone, so she kept it in her heart and didn''t dare to say it. Unexpectedly, it was figured out by Zhou Xiaofei today. She had to believe that Zhou Xiaofei really had the ability of fortune telling.


    After a deep breath, Liang Meina continued: "what else? Look at your face, it seems that my life is worse. "


    Zhou Xiaofei said with a bitter smile, "do you really want me to say that?"


    Liang Meina nodded: "say it."


    "All right." After a moment''s hesitation, Zhou Xiaofei said, "your face is full of peach blossom, your husband It should have been derailed. "


    "It''s impossible!" Liang Meina was shocked. If someone told her husband that there was a car accident, maybe she would believe it, but someone told her that her husband was cheating, which killed her.


    They''ve known each other and loved each other for 20 years now. Although her husband is often away from home, he always sticks to her every time he comes back, and there''s no sign of cheating at all.


    How can Zhou Xiaofei accept that her husband is cheating?


    Zhou Xiaofei said with a bitter smile: "Mr. Liang, I said I don''t want to say it. You have to ask me to say it. I already knew I didn''t say it."


    "All right." Liang Mei Na eased her breath and tried her best to calm down. "Do you think it''s possible for you to miscalculate?"


    Zhou Xiaofei shrugged his shoulders: "as I said, everything about people can be summed up in the word" destiny ". There is no absolute in everything. How can fortune telling be 100%


    "That''s not much." Liang Meina finally found a reason to comfort herself and was in a better mood.


    The taxi driver saw that they were chatting happily, so he couldn''t help but join in the fun: "this gentleman, you said you can do fortune telling and help me do it."


    Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "what do you want to be?"


    The master said with a smile: "I still don''t have a girlfriend. Help me figure out when I will have a girlfriend..."


    "In fact, you already have a lover, and you are ready to express yourself today, aren''t you? You''re going to the airport with us. You''re supposed to meet her, aren''t you Zhou Xiaofei said, "don''t worry. If you dare to express yourself, you will succeed."


    The master''s eyes looked like ox''s: "Sir, you are so amazing! The girl I''ve been chasing has come back from studying abroad. I''m going to pick her up today, and then I''m going to express myself to her! I hope to express my success as you said


    The more accurate Zhou Xiaofei''s calculation is, the worse Liang Meina''s mood will be, because that means that her husband is more likely to cheat.


    See Zhou Xiaofei even a passer-by can calculate so accurate, Liang Meina''s mood naturally not up.Zhou Xiaofei also knew that she couldn''t be comforted. He could only pretend that he didn''t see her and continued to talk with the master: "don''t worry, you will succeed."


    Lu Wenqi''s curiosity was suddenly hooked up by Zhou Xiaofei, and quickly asked: "Xiaofei, can you teach me how to fortune telling?"


    Zhou Xiaofei said, "no way."


    Lu Wenqi urgent way: "why?"


    Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile: "if you can, how can I pretend to be forced?"


    "I''ll kill you with a mouthful of salt soda!" Lu Wenqi glared at Zhou Xiaofei and turned her head to ignore him.


    Zhou Xiaofei knew that Lu Wenqi just pretended to be angry and didn''t care at all. He laughed: "Wenqi, actually I didn''t calculate it just now, but inferred it. You see, the driver is dressed so neatly with a smile on his face. There must be a happy event. "


    "He put a bunch of roses in front of his car and went to the airport again. I guess he went to pick up his favorite girl. As for why I know he''s going to say it today, because there''s a ring box in his suit pocket. "


    After hearing Zhou Xiaofei''s explanation, everyone had nothing to say, but the master began to worry: "Mr. Zhou, are you kidding me when you say I will succeed?"


    Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile: "only this thing is really calculated, ha ha!"


    All of you


    When they arrived at the airport, Zhou Xiaofei and the taxi driver didi parted ways. The taxi driver went to pick up his girlfriend. They went to the restaurant for dinner, and then flew back to Zhonghai city.


    The three sat down in a western restaurant at the airport. Liang Meina looked up casually, and the whole person was stunned.


    Not far away, a high spirited middle-aged man and a beautiful young girl are affectionate, you Nong I Nong.


    You feed me a steak, I feed you a red wine, the appearance of love can be called a model couple.


    Seeing Liang Meina''s pale face, Zhou Xiaofei took a look in the direction of Liang Meina''s eyes and shook his head helplessly: "teacher Liang, since things have happened, try to calm down and think about how to solve it."


    £¦#160;

 C447

    "I''ll solve my own problems. I don''t need you to teach me!" Liang Meina is in a bad mood and her tone is very strong.


    After that, she stood up and walked towards the couple.


    Lu Wenqi realized what had happened and looked at Zhou Xiaofei blankly: "what''s wrong with Mr. Liang?"


    Zhou Xiaofei pointed to the middle-aged man over there and shrugged helplessly: "Mr. Liang''s husband."


    "Ah?" Lu Wenqi exclaimed, and then just like Zhou Xiaofei, he became a gourd eater first.


    This kind of family affairs, they really can not help, can only watch.


    Liang Meina''s husband, Zhang Ximing, is enjoying red wine and steak with her little three, chatting sweetly: "little heron, this is my gift for you. Do you like it?"


    Zhang Ximing took out a square exquisite box. The young woman named Xiaolu happily took the box and opened it to have a look. "Wow!" screamed: "Diamond Bracelet! Honey, it costs a lot of money


    Zhang Ximing said with a smile, "if you like it, it''s only 300000 or 400000."


    "Thank you, dear!" Xiaolu stands up very excited, kisses Zhang Ximing on the face, and then sits back on the seat, looking at the diamond bracelet with love.


    Seeing that Xiao San, who can be his own daughter, is so happy, Zhang Ximing can''t help feeling satisfied.


    Over the years, he has made a lot of money in business and his confidence has expanded a lot.


    Seeing the business partners around him one by one with beautiful little three playing around, he felt that he should also find one, or he would lose face.


    So, he found this girl called Xiaolu.


    This girl is still a sophomore, and she is still a key university student. She is beautiful, has temperament, and has face.


    When he''s fooling around outside, Zhang Ximing occasionally thinks of his wife at home. Although he feels guilty, he feels that as long as he doesn''t divorce, treats her better and doesn''t let her find out, there will be no problem.


    When Zhang Ximing was thinking not to be discovered by his wife, Liang Meina appeared in front of him with a smile: "Mr. Zhang, didn''t you tell me that you are now talking about a business in Yanjing? This is Xishan province. It''s eighteen thousand miles away from Yanjing! "


    Seeing that a woman suddenly appeared, little Heron frowned and was dissatisfied: "who are you? My dear, where to go is none of your business? "


    Liang Meina looked at Zhang Ximing and said with a smile, "Mr. Zhang, can you tell your girlfriend who I am?"


    "She''s my wife." Zhang Ximing took a long breath and said, "now that you know it, tell me what to do."


    Liang Meina looked at Zhang Ximing jokingly and said, "what do you think we should do?"


    Zhang Ximing said: "for the sake of the children, let''s continue to be the same. You think that nothing has happened, it''s the same as before. If you need money, just tell me how much you can afford it. "


    "Just for the children?" Liang Meina''s tears have fallen down, "twenty one years, you told me to continue to be the same for the sake of children, don''t you have any feelings between you and me?"


    Zhang Ximing shrugged his shoulders helplessly: "there must be family love, but I can''t find our unforgettable love. And now, I found it in little heron. "


    "Ha ha, I spent the best time in more than 20 years, accompanying you from a poor boy to a successful businessman. As a result, you told me that there was no love, ha ha, ha ha..."


    Liang Meina is smiling, but her tears are falling.


    Seeing Liang Meina''s expression, Zhang Ximing was very upset.


    If Liang Meina swears like a shrew, he can ignore Liang Meina and give himself a good reason for cheating.


    But with Liang Meina''s hard and soft attitude, Zhang Ximing didn''t know what to do.


    At this time, the female college student Xiaolu said: "Mrs. Zhang, I''m sorry to rob your husband. But nowadays, marriage is really nothing. It''s normal to be together when you have feelings and break up when you don''t have feelings. So, excuse me, will you


    "What a bully!" Lu Wenqi really can''t see it any more. She took a picture of Zhou Xiaofei beside her and said angrily, "Xiaofei, you go up to me! Whatever you do, teach them a lesson! "


    Zhou Xiaofei rolled his eyes and hummed, "Mr. Liang said that this is her family affair. Let''s not interfere."


    "I don''t care!" Lu Wenqi is very angry, pushing Zhou Xiaofei hard, "you give me up, give me up!"


    If it is other teachers, Lu Wenqi naturally ignores their affairs.


    However, Liang Meina was very kind to Lu Wenqi, and even died for her. Lu Wenqi was grateful to the teacher, so she couldn''t see others bullying Liang Meina.


    Pushed twice by Lu Wenqi, Zhou Xiaofei had to stick to his head."Sister, you are very beautiful. Will you be my girlfriend?" Zhou Xiaofei suddenly came out, scared Liang Meina a big jump, staring at Zhou Xiaofei, don''t know what he wants to do.


    Zhang Ximing and Xiaolu were also hoodwinked. Then he realized that the boy wanted to soak Xiaolu. He was so angry that Zhang Ximing roared: "Stinky boy, go away!"


    Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile: "you are almost able to be someone else''s father at your age. How do you mean! Besides, you are not married now. If you can, why can''t I? Fair competition


    "Fair play?" Zhang Ximing was very angry and laughed, "with you, what are you fighting with me? Are you younger than me? We really love each other. Have you ever fought with me? "


    "True love? Hehe, Bao Xiaosan speaks with such high sounding. No wonder people say that love now depends on money. "


    Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "don''t worry about how I fight with you. I''ll just have a chat with this beautiful girl here. If she doesn''t go with me in a minute, I''ll leave, OK?"


    "Yes, you can try." Zhang Ximing is very confident in himself and sneers at how Zhou Xiaofei digs his corner.


    Little Heron is also very curious, in front of this young man in the end what strength can make him so confident.


    Soon, little Heron will know.


    Zhou Xiaofei took out his mobile phone, opened the mobile bank, and directly let Xiaolu have a look at his deposit, which made Xiaolu''s eyes straight: "this This This... "


    Seeing Xiaolu''s expression, Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile: "sister, as long as you are willing to follow me, you can spend so much money. Of course, if I get tired of you in the future, I can also choose one from the numbers before zero to compensate for your youth loss. What do you think? "


    £¦#160;

 C448

    "Really? Have you lied to me? "


    Xiaolu was obviously moved, so she asked Zhou Xiaofei casually. After listening to Zhang Ximing''s words: "Xiaolu, you..."


    Zhou Xiaofei didn''t give Zhang Ximing any chance to speak. He interrupted him directly: "why should I cheat you? You are so beautiful, I love you too late, how can I have the heart to cheat you? Is it difficult for you to have no confidence in yourself? If you don''t believe it, we can sign an agreement in advance. If I say I can''t do it, take the agreement and sue me. "


    Seeing that little egret was about to stick upside down on Zhou Xiaofei, Zhang Ximing roared: "Little Egret, I can give you as much as this boy can give you!"


    "Yes? Are you sure? " "I heard that your assets are only 10 million, and they are all assets. But even if you give me all your assets, it''s not as good as this handsome guy


    "What?" Zhang Ximing''s face suddenly stiffened, "how can it be?"


    "Why not?" Xiaolu sneered, "Lao Zhang, before I met this handsome guy, I thought you were rich. But this handsome guy taught me one thing, that is, how rich people are, you can never imagine


    Zhang Ximing was anxious: "but you said that you love me!"


    "I used to love you!" "Little Egret chuckles," but now I don''t love you. Isn''t it good for us to let go


    Zhang Ximing''s teeth cackled: "how much did this boy promise you?"


    Xiaolu asked jokingly, "I didn''t say it because I was afraid of hurting your self-esteem. Are you sure you want me to tell you?"


    Zhang Ximing nodded: "say!"


    "100 million." Speaking of this number, Xiaolu herself is very excited.


    If you can get 100 million yuan, you can play with this handsome guy for as long as you like!


    If he likes to play, let him play. If he doesn''t like to play, he won''t lose money with this 100 million yuan!


    Nowadays, how many people can''t see this figure in their life, let alone have so much money.


    Seeing that she will soon become a multimillionaire, how can Xiaolu be unhappy?


    Although Xiaolu is a little worried that Zhou Xiaofei is cheating on her, she is blinded by the profits and her huge wealth, which makes her deliberately forget the risk and make her prefer to believe it.


    People have this kind of psychology. Before bad things happen, they all like to think in a good direction. There is no problem.


    "You think your junk is worth 100 million?" Zhang Ximing was angry and roared, "don''t be cheated. You are still proud there!"


    "You call me a rag?" "Xiaolu was also angry." if you didn''t give me a lot of money, do you think I''d like to go to bed with a man like you for less than two minutes, and I''d be wronged if I was acting and screaming on purpose? "


    "Poof!"


    "Ha ha!"


    The quarrel here attracted a lot of onlookers. Xiaolu''s words immediately made everyone laugh. Zhang Ximing''s face was as red as a pig''s liver: "you bitch!"


    "Curse, curse! I won''t play with you Xiaolu yelled at Zhang Ximing, then turned and looked at Zhou Xiaofei with a smile, "handsome boy, don''t pay attention to this madman, I''ll go with you."


    "You come with me? Where to? " Zhou Xiaofei was at a loss. "What did I say to you just now?"


    Seeing Zhou Xiaofei''s look, Xiaolu''s face changed wildly: "you just asked me to share 100 million with you. You don''t mean what you say?"


    Zhou Xiaofei scratched his head and looked at the little egret wrongly: "this This young lady, I''m really sorry. I''m schizophrenic, and the other one often comes out to pretend. Whatever he says to you, don''t believe it. I''m sorry if it bothers you. "


    "Ha ha!"


    "Schizophrenia? Who are you fooling? "


    "This boy is so crazy!"


    Everyone can see that Zhou Xiaofei is playing tricks on others, but Zhou Xiaofei himself is serious and pretends to be like that, which makes everyone laugh.


    The little egret trembled with anger: "you''re playing with me! You want to die


    "I didn''t fool you!" Zhou Xiaofei was very helpless to stand up and cast his eyes on the people around him, "just now I said I would give this lady 100 million?"


    After careful consideration, they all shook their heads: "No."


    "The lady said it herself."


    "You didn''t say that. We''ll testify for you. Ha ha!"


    Xiaolu thinks about it carefully. Zhou Xiaofei didn''t say the number just now. 100 million is just her own.


    However, just now, the boy meant to share his own 100 million!


    Little Heron finally understood that she had been teased thoroughly.


    But she couldn''t figure out why the young man was so bored that he made fun of himself?


    Xiaolu soon knew the answer, because Zhou Xiaofei spoke to Liang Meina: "Mr. Liang, I don''t want to take care of your family, but Wenqi had to push me over, so I had to disgust them. I''m really sorry."Lu Wenqi also ran over and stood beside Liang Meina with a firm support: "Mr. Liang, I really can''t see it anymore. Don''t blame Xiaofei for his troubles."


    Liang Meina''s eyes moistened: "good boy, I don''t blame you. Thank you, thank you..."


    "It turned out to be a student of Zhonghai University." Zhang Ximing''s face was cold. "You tease me so much, aren''t you afraid you can''t graduate? Although Zhang Ximing is not a big man in Zhonghai City, it is still possible for you college students to leave without a diploma. "


    "How dare you?" Liang Meina said angrily, "Zhang Ximing, you still blame others for teasing you when you do something wrong. Do you have any sense of shame?"


    Zhang Ximing was teased so much that he was in a very bad mood. Moreover, he knew that there was no possibility of reconciliation between himself and his wife, so he simply tore his face: "what is shame? You let your students tease me, and you feel like you''ve earned face? It''s no use what you said today. These two students, they are finished! "


    "Ha ha, I advise you not to disturb me." Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "no one in the whole Zhonghai City dares to provoke me. Whoever provokes me will die. Really, I didn''t pretend this time. "


    "Poof!"


    "Ha ha!"


    "I don''t know if the boy is pretending to be a bully, but he''s really a bully!"


    People all gave Zhou Xiaofei a thumbs up and praised him for the fact that Mount Tai collapsed in front of him.


    Zhang Ximing didn''t believe Zhou Xiaofei''s words, so he sneered: "who do you think you are? In addition to the three families and LAN Haolong, I really don''t know when a person who I can''t provoke will emerge in Zhonghai city. "


    "Who do you think you are? If it wasn''t for the sake of you being Mr. Liang''s husband, I would have ruined your family. " Zhou Xiaofei said very calmly, "since you don''t know who I am, I will tell you now that I am Zhou Xiaofei."


    £¦#160;

 C449

    "Zhou Xiaofei? What is Zhou Xiaofei Are you Zhou Xiaofei? " Zhang Ximing''s face was indifferent before, then his face suddenly changed, and his voice became a little trembling.


    Zhou Xiaofei sneered: "I don''t know if there are other people named Zhou Xiaofei in Zhonghai city. Anyway, my name is Zhou Xiaofei, and it should be the Zhou Xiaofei you know. Now, do you still want me and my friends not to get their diplomas? "


    The cold sweat kept coming out of Zhang Ximing''s forehead. He wiped it with his hand subconsciously. As a result, just after wiping, the cold sweat kept coming out.


    Anyone who lives in Zhonghai city knows Zhou Xiaofei, because this guy is just a big evil.


    As Zhou Xiaofei said, whoever provoked him died. LAN Haolong and his subordinates all died overnight. Although there is no obvious evidence that Zhou Xiaofei did it, everyone believes that Zhou Xiaofei did it.


    LAN Haolong is notorious in Zhonghai city. As a result, he is more ruthless than LAN Haolong. Who can be afraid?


    Even the three families in Zhonghai city all hold their noses and let Zhou Xiaofei toss about. They dare not put a fart.


    It is no exaggeration to say that today''s Zhonghai city is Zhou Xiaofei''s world.


    Zhang Ximing has heard of Zhou Xiaofei''s name, but he never thought that Zhou Xiaofei looked so humble, and he would be with his wife and take out his anger for his wife.


    It''s impossible for Zhang Ximing to offend Zhou Xiaofei. Now the only thing he can do is admit his advice: "Mr. Zhou, I''m sorry, I didn''t know it was you just now. I accidentally offended you. Please forgive me..."


    Seeing that Zhang Ximing, who was still very powerful just now, suddenly counseled, and his head was as low as a grandson, people were surprised.


    It turns out that this boy is not pretending to be a bully, but a real bully!


    As long as a name comes out, the guy who was just outstanding will be counselled. It''s just like the two parties acting together.


    But everyone knows that they are not acting because there is no need.


    "Didi, loading force is successful. The system determines that it is intermediate. The number of loading force is 22, and 220 points are awarded. The total skill points are 1816."


    The sound of the system rang out in Zhou Xiaofei''s mind. Zhou Xiaofei hummed twice, ignoring the system and Zhang Ximing. Instead, he said to Liang Meina, "teacher Liang, that''s all I can do for you. If you want to forgive this heartless man, you can do it yourself. "


    "Thank you, Xiaofei."


    Liang Meina nodded gratefully to Zhou Xiaofei, then went to Zhang Ximing and said coldly, "Lao Zhang, we''ll divorce tomorrow. I don''t want any of your property. The children belong to me. That''s all."


    "The child belongs to you?" Zhang Ximing was very anxious, "how can this work?"


    "Why not? How many days have you been with your child since he was born? Where were you when he was sick? Besides giving me some child support, have you ever done your duty as a father? "


    Liang Meina suddenly lost control and yelled, "do you know when the child''s birthday is? Do you remember what children like to eat and do? You don''t do anything. If you give me some money, you think you are a good father. I can still afford to raise children without you


    Zhang Ximing was completely criticized by Liang Meina and couldn''t speak because Liang Meina didn''t exaggerate at all.


    He''s been busy doing business outside all these years, and he really hasn''t done much in bringing up his children.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Ximing could not help but feel ashamed: "Meina, I''m sorry for your hard work these years. I know you''re sad, so do what you want. After the divorce, I won''t get married again. As long as you like, we can remarry at any time... "


    "It''s not necessary." Liang Mei Na wiped away tears, "you take your money to continue to raise women outside, goodbye!"


    Liang Meina ignored Zhang Ximing, turned and left.


    Lu Wenqi rushed to keep up and helped Liang Meina, who was injured and couldn''t move, leave the western restaurant.


    Zhou Xiaofei gave a cold hum to Zhang Ximing: "it''s teacher Liang''s business. I really don''t want to manage it. That''s all for today. You already know who I am. If you want to settle with me, I''ll be with you at any time. "


    Zhou Xiaofei just wanted to leave, Xiaolu suddenly took Zhou Xiaofei''s arm, looked at Zhou Xiaofei''s eyes very charming, as if with electric current: "Mr. Zhou, I know you have a girlfriend, but such a powerful person as you naturally don''t care about more than one or two confidants, don''t you?"


    "You really guessed right, I do have several pretty confidants who are more agreeable." Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "but I''m sorry, I don''t like your type. Although I think this Mr. Zhang is very upset, his evaluation of you is absolutely right. You are a junk and not worth money. "


    Having said that, Zhou Xiaofei shakes off Xiaolu''s hand and leaves very smartly.


    "This guy is so handsome!"


    "This is the man!"


    Both men and women, the onlookers had a very good impression and evaluation of Zhou Xiaofei.


    How can such a man not be charming?Zhou Xiaofei left. As for what will happen between Zhang Ximing and Xiaolu, others are too lazy to guess.


    Infidelity male and small three, at best is just people''s spare time conversation, who will really care about them?


    Out of the western restaurant, Zhou Xiaofei finds Liang Meina and Lu Wenqi. They sit down in a noodle shop next door. Lu Wenqi, who is so hungry, has already begun to eat noodles, while Liang Meina has no appetite for a large bowl of noodles.


    "Mr. Liang, I don''t care if you don''t eat. I''m hungry, too." Zhou Xiaofei sat down and began to gobble it up.


    Seeing these two young people eating so happily, Liang Meina couldn''t help being infected. She took a few mouthfuls of chopsticks and was in a better mood: "Xiaofei, I want to ask you something."


    Zhou Xiaofei put down his chopsticks and looked at Liang Meina blankly: "teacher Liang, what''s the matter?"


    "You already have a girlfriend. What will Wenqi do in the future?" Liang Meina didn''t want to care about young people''s affairs, but after her painful marriage, she felt it necessary to plan for her students.


    It''s OK not to mention this. When it comes to this, it''s Zhou Xiaofei''s turn to eat: "Mr. Liang, I haven''t thought of it yet. I can only go one step at a time."


    Liang Meina said earnestly: "young people should not be too greedy, so as not to hurt the girl''s heart. At that time, both sides will not please."


    Zhou Xiaofei said with a bitter smile, "if it''s just on both sides, it''s much easier."


    "It''s just easier on both sides?" Liang Meina was shocked and widened her eyes, "how many do you have?"


    "One, two..." Zhou Xiaofei counted with his hand, "it seems, seems, should Are there five or six? "


    Liang Meina


    £¦#160;

 C450

    Zhou Xiaofei and his wife had finished their meal in the noodle shop and then flew back to Zhonghai city.


    Liang Meina has nothing to say about Zhou Xiaofei''s several confidants.


    She asked Lu Wenqi if she knew. Lu Wenqi said she knew. What else could she say?


    But then again, it''s normal for a good boy like Zhou Xiaofei to have a lot of women before he gets married.


    After all, everyone has a chance, right?


    So Liang Meina will not worry about Lu Wenqi''s affairs. Her own family is in a mess. How can she manage other people''s affairs?


    Zhou Xiaofei and his colleagues were on the plane, while Professor Gao, who was comatose by vomiting blood, had already woken up.


    After feeling depressed for a long time, Professor Gao can only bear this tone for a while. When he returns to Yanjing, he will ask if anyone can clean up the arrogant guy.


    Professor Gao is not in a hurry to go back now, because the gate of the ancient tomb has been opened, so he must continue to explore the tomb.


    This time he did not dare to let his son command, he personally took over the command, and called the real first Chinese archaeological team, ready to start exploring the tomb tomorrow.


    With Professor Gao''s eyesight, he naturally knows that this ancient tomb is extraordinary. Without his old subordinates together, he would not dare to take his son''s friends in.


    Among the real Chinese first archaeological team, there is a very powerful feng shui master. Professor Gao is really waiting for him.


    Others don''t know that the archaeologist is a geomantic omen master, because geomantic omen belongs to the category of superstition in the official, so geomantic omen master can''t enter the archaeological team.


    Only Professor Gao himself knows that without this Feng Shui master, their first archaeological team in China would have been destroyed, let alone won the title of "first in China".


    Professor Gao is waiting for the arrival of the feng shui master in the hospital, while a group of Gao Zhengkai are drinking in the small hotel near the hospital.


    Today, they are living a miserable life. It''s just a death of a companion. After all, they are looking for their own death, but they can''t even get revenge when they are beaten. They can''t swallow this breath!


    "Ma Dan, when we go back to Yanjing, we will discuss with some young people. We must make this little bastard look good!" Gao Zhengkai drank the wine and said in a thick voice.


    More than a dozen other people echoed: "that is, drag what drag, kill this guy!"


    "I don''t believe that no one can cure him!"


    A group of people were indignantly thinking about how to kill Zhou Xiaofei. A middle-aged man in his thirties suddenly walked into their private room and said with a smile to Gao Zhengkai, "Mr. Gao?"


    Gao Zhengkai looked at the guy and frowned: "who are you? I don''t know you."


    "Let''s meet now." The middle-aged man said with a smile, "my name is Lu Shan. I''m a dealer in cultural relics. I''m very interested in the ancient tomb you''re investigating. I hope you can take me in. I''ll give you all the things I get according to the market price. How about that? "


    Lu Shan calls himself a dealer of cultural relics. How can people like Gao Zhengkai not know that this guy is actually a tomb robber? The so-called dealer of cultural relics just sounds good.


    The other party is here to do business. Gao Zhengkai naturally won''t expose others. He said with a smile, "sit down, please. Sit down and talk slowly."


    "Well, thank you, Mr. Gao." Lu Shan sat down and said with a smile, "what do you think of what I just said?"


    "Ah --" Gao Zhengkai sighed with a long sigh. "To be honest, we''ve been in this ancient tomb, and there are no experts to lead the way. They may be lying in it now!"


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to worry about this. I''m in this field, and there are experts in this field. As long as you can let me and a master on my side join your team, you don''t have to worry about other things. "


    Lu Shan said with a smile, "you go in with us and come out with us. You will supervise it yourself. We''ll transfer money to you as soon as we come out, OK? "


    "So..." Gao Zhengkai thought about it and nodded quickly, "OK, that''s settled!"


    Gao Zhengkai knew that his father''s first Chinese archaeological team would arrive tomorrow afternoon. If he didn''t take this opportunity to make a profit, he would never have another chance when the real first Chinese archaeological team arrived.


    People die for money and birds die for food, which is exactly the case with Gao Zhengkai at this time.


    For the sake of money, he is too bold to believe someone he has never met.


    However, he felt that he had a lot of people, and there were only two people on the other side?


    Besides, there are so many policemen outside, and they don''t lead the way by themselves. Lu Shan and his companions can''t leave even after they get in and get things out.


    Gao Zhengkai expected that the other party would not dare to make trouble, and the two sides hit it off, so the party went to Luoshan ancient tomb again overnight.


    Lu Shan had only one person with him. Gao Zhengkai was more relieved when he saw the so-called master.


    This master is a small and thin old man. Gao Zhengkai feels that he can knock down each other with one hand, not to mention that he and LV Shan will pit themselves together.A group of people appeared at the gate of the ancient tomb again. When the policemen who were responsible for guarding the ancient tomb saw that it was Gao Zhengkai, they didn''t make much investigation and let them in.


    How did the police know that Professor Gao''s son of Yanjing University would collude with the grave robbers to rob the tomb.


    So the group went into the tomb and began their journey of death


    At three or four o''clock in the morning, Zhou Xiaofei returned to Zhonghai City, and took Liang Meina and Lu Wenqi back to school.


    Lu Wenqi lives directly in Liang Meina''s dormitory to take care of the injured Liang Meina, while Zhou Xiaofei goes back to sleep and is ready to have a good sleep.


    Before going to bed, he habitually turns on his mobile phone to take a look at wechat, and suddenly sees a message from catkins, so he immediately turns it on.


    "Xiaofei, how''s Wenqi? Did you get it out? Do you have anything to do


    Seeing the time when this message was sent, Zhou Xiaofei felt very sorry.


    It was made at two o''clock in the morning. Miss Liu was still awake at that time. She must be worried about Wenqi and herself.


    But after he rescued the person, he didn''t tell Mr. Liu, which made Mr. Liu worry all the time. It''s too heartless.


    "Give Miss Liu a message. I won''t worry if I see it when I wake up in the morning."


    Zhou Xiaofei immediately returned a message, the result there immediately has a reply: "nothing is good, early rest."


    Zhou Xiaofei''s heart trembled a little, then felt a soft warmth.


    It turned out that she had not slept, had been worried about herself, had been waiting for her reply.


    Fortunately, she wrote back, otherwise she would not have been able to sleep all night.


    "Thank you, Miss Liu. Good night Zhou Xiaofei sent a message, catkins also returned a "good night", two people this just each lie down, deep sleep.


    At this time, an island girl in a kimono and clogs appeared in Zhonghai city and walked in the direction of Xu Zhouji


    £¦#160;

 C451

    Walking in the streets of Zhonghai City, there is a cold wind blowing, but Jiahe Shizhi doesn''t feel cold at all.


    The cold wind in the early morning is blowing jiaheshizhi''s black hair, and the messy hair is brushing her face, which makes people unable to see her face clearly.


    A breakfast vendor pushes the breakfast cart past Jiahe Shizhi. She suddenly shivers, as if her bones are frozen.


    Until Jiahe Shizhi passed her completely, the chill on her body suddenly disappeared.


    Fast come, fast go.


    "What happened just now?" Auntie''s face was full of doubts. How could she think that the island girl who passed by her could release a chill even colder than the ice?


    When the wind stopped, the hair on jiaheshizhi''s face naturally fell down, revealing her true face made of powder and jade.


    A few tramps on the street corner just woke up and saw a beautiful girl walking alone in the street. They looked around again and found that there was no one around. They walked with a smile on their face.


    They are homeless vagrants with no legal sense in their heads.


    If we can get this girl, even if they are caught by the police, they don''t care. They just change to a more fixed place and eat three meals a day.


    Besides, it seems that the girl is not Chinese, and they are not worried about anything.


    How can they miss such a good opportunity?


    "Little sister, where are you going?"


    "Ha ha, it''s very dangerous for you to walk alone. Will uncle take you there?"


    "Get out of here." As soon as Jiahe Shizhi began to speak, the five tramps felt a chill in their souls.


    However, their hearts have been fascinated by the beauty of Jiahe''s poetry, and they have lost their sense.


    These vagrants used to be starving ghosts in color. Now they have such a good chance, such a beautiful girl, how can they manage so many?


    "Ha ha, my little sister has a lot of personality."


    "Little girl, don''t be afraid, uncle loves you!"


    A guy put his hand directly to the chest of jiaheshizhi kimono and tried to pull the collar off, but his hand would never touch the dress.


    Brush!


    Those guys just felt a light of wood in front of them. The hand of the tramp who held out his hand fell to the ground with a "pop", and his wrist was neatly cut, as if it had been cut by a sharp knife.


    Before the tramp knew what was going on, his palm was gone. After a second or two, he felt the pain in the center of the cone. He could not help crying out: "ah -"


    the other tramps turned around and ran away, and the light of a wooden knife flickered. The tramps fell to the ground together.


    Their ankles were neatly cut off and the soles of their feet were still in place, but they fell on the ground in front of them.


    "Ah --" a shrill howl resounded all around, but Jiahe Shizhi went on as if nothing had happened, and soon disappeared in the hazy fog.


    From beginning to end, her two wooden knives were hanging around her waist. No one saw how she made them.


    At seven o''clock in the morning, Xu Lu and Xiao Mo come to Xu Zhouji and find a very beautiful kimono girl lying in front of their shop, eyes closed, as if asleep.


    "I''ll wake her up." Xiaomo wants to wake up the kimono girl. She is stopped by Xu Lu: "she looks very tired. Let''s wait for her to wake up."


    "All right." Small Mo is very helpless, can only look at in the side.


    The more Xu Lu looked at the girl, the more she liked it. She couldn''t help saying, "this little girl is so beautiful! What if I have a cold lying here on such a cold day? Xiao Mo, go to my car and get my coat


    Xiaomo glanced at the wooden knife on the waist of the kimono girl and frowned: "sister Xu, something''s wrong with this little girl..."


    "What''s wrong with such a beautiful girl?" Xu Lu thinks Xiaomo is too sensitive, "go ahead, it''s OK."


    "All right." Xiaomo had to go to get the coat and run back immediately.


    Xu Lu took the coat and carefully covered the girl in kimono for fear of waking her up.


    Fortunately, the kimono girl was sleeping so deeply that she didn''t know that someone had covered her with a coat.


    Feeling warm, she turned to her side and went on sleeping.


    It was not until eight o''clock in the morning that the girl opened her eyes and said to Xu Lu, "thank you, sister. My name is Jiahe Shizhi."


    Xu Lu said with a smile, "you''re welcome. My name is Xu Lu. Little sister Shizhi, how can you sleep here? "


    "I came to find someone. When I was sleepy, I lay down and fell asleep." Jiahe Shizhi said, "sister, do you have breakfast?"


    Xu Lu nodded: "come in, I''ll let Xiao Mo buy breakfast. By the way, do you like steamed buns, soybean milk or porridge? "


    Jiahe Shizhi thought about it and said, "let''s have steamed buns and soybean milk."Jiahe Shizhi finished his breakfast in Xu Zhouji and covered his round stomach: "I''m full. Thank you, sister Xu. Sister Xu, I''m here to find Zhou Xiaofei. "


    "Looking for Xiaofei?" Xu Lu''s face changed slightly. "Did this boy do something bad to you?"


    "Yes." Jiahe Shizhi nodded, "you call to tell him that Jiahe Shizhi is waiting for him at the top of Baili mountain in Zhonghai city."


    Xu Lu wants to ask more questions. Jiahe Shizhi''s figure suddenly disappears in front of her, which makes her dumbfounded.


    Xiaomo''s face changed wildly and exclaimed: "Ninja of the island!"


    The thought of having breakfast with the ninja of the island just now makes Xiaomo''s heart palpitate.


    Fortunately, the girl named Jiahe Shizhi didn''t mean any harm to them, otherwise they didn''t know how to die!


    After a while, Xu Lu took up her mobile phone and called Zhou Xiaofei: "Xiaofei, it''s like this..."


    It''s said that Jiahe Shizhi came to Zhonghai city and had breakfast with his sister Xu. Zhou Xiaofei was scared out in a cold sweat: "are you a ninja of Jiahe school? He must have come for revenge


    Thinking of the ninja who was killed by himself in Myanmar, Zhou Xiaofei knew that it must be the family of the last ninja who was killed by himself.


    Fortunately, the girl didn''t want to kill sister Xu. Otherwise, he would be so guilty that he would go crazy!


    Jiahe Shizhi is open and aboveboard. Her revenge does not involve others, so she must go to her own appointment.


    Just as Zhou Xiaofei was about to leave, Yu Xue called: "Xiaofei, be careful with you and the people around you. We found several tramps who were cut by knives in the street. We suspect that they are Island ninjas. I think you are the only one who can be worthy of Ninja''s visit in the whole Zhonghai city. "


    £¦#160;

 C452

    It has to be said that Yu Xue is very competent as a policeman and has a keen intuition.


    Seeing these knife edges and the confessions of the injured tramps, Yu Xue immediately thinks that the other party is looking for Zhou Xiaofei and reminds Zhou Xiaofei to be careful.


    Zhou Xiaofei was grateful and said with a bitter smile: "she has come to find her. She went to find her first, but she just asked her to bring me a word, and didn''t hurt her."


    "That''s good." Heard that the Ninja to find Xu Lu, Yu Xue is also pinch a cold sweat, "she brought you what words?"


    "She asked me to find her." Zhou Xiaofei said, "so, I have to go to the appointment now."


    Yu Xue was silent for a moment, and then said, "are you sure you can beat her? Listen to those victims talk about the process, the Ninja seems to be very powerful


    "I''ll go whether I''m sure or not." Zhou Xiaofei said, "she didn''t hurt sister Xu this time, which doesn''t mean she won''t do it next time. Her intention of asking sister Xu to bring me a message is also very obvious. If I dare not go, she wants to attack sister Xu every minute. "


    "All right." Yu Xue said helplessly, "Xiaofei, be careful yourself."


    Zhou Xiaofei said: "ah Xue, don''t you ask me where I''m going to keep the appointment. In case I''m killed by her, you''d better come and collect my body!"


    "Hum." Yu Xue snorted, "you are so afraid of death, and you don''t worry at all. You don''t worry any more. What else do I worry about? "


    "All right." Zhou Xiaofei had no choice but to hum and say, "I''ll go first and call you when I get back."


    Zhou Xiaofei hung up. Yu Xue took a long breath and said to himself, "Xiaofei, I can''t help you. Take care of yourself."


    On the top of Baili mountain, the sun has just climbed up, just like hanging on the top of Jiahe Shizhi''s head.


    Jiaheshizhi sat with her eyes closed and knees crossed. Two wooden knives, long and short, were inserted on the ground in front of her, just like two guards.


    Zhou Xiaofei went to the top of the mountain and was stunned to see the kimono girl Jiahe Shizhi.


    He really did not expect that the ninja who came to seek revenge would be such a beautiful girl!


    In the past, when Zhou Xiaofei read online novels, he always said that the protagonist''s heart was soft when he saw a beautiful woman. Even the enemy couldn''t be cruel. He was just a brain worm.


    Until he met the same situation, he realized that such a beautiful girl didn''t do anything to hurt herself, which pervert would be willing to do it?


    After thinking about it, Zhou Xiaofei said, "little girl, if it''s not something that can''t be changed, you''d better go back to the island country. You''re so beautiful. If I don''t take care of your face, I''ll be guilty. "


    "You killed a ninja named Jiahe Bairen in Burma. He is my sister''s son." Jiahe Shizhi said lightly, "I''m here to avenge him."


    Zhou Xiaofei was very surprised: "your sister''s son is so old, then you will not have more than 30 years old?"


    "I''m eighteen." Jiahe Shizhi replied, "I''m here for revenge. Why do you ask so much nonsense?"


    Zhou Xiaofei was very helpless to spread out his hand: "I don''t want to fight with you? You didn''t hurt sister Xu before, which shows that you are a sensible girl. Jiahe Bailen wants to kill me, so I''ll kill him. It''s not my fault. How can you take revenge on me? "


    "Sister Xu is very nice. She covers my clothes and treats me to breakfast. That''s why I changed my mind and didn''t kill her. It has nothing to do with other things."


    When it comes to killing people, Jiahe Shizhi is like talking about eating and sleeping. He doesn''t think there''s anything wrong with it. "Zhou Xiaofei, don''t let me look down on you. Stop talking nonsense and do it


    "All right." Zhou Xiaofei said, "you didn''t hurt sister Xu. I''ll let you do it first."


    "Good!" Jiahe Shizhi''s voice is still echoing in Zhou Xiaofei''s ear. Her figure has rushed to Zhou Xiaofei''s body, and a wooden knife light is coming towards his neck!


    "So fast!" Zhou Xiaofei quickly leans back to avoid the light of the knife. The light of the wood color knife cuts on a big stone two meters behind him.


    The big stone looked as if nothing had happened. It didn''t move until a few seconds later. The upper part of the big stone tilted and fell to the ground. The incision was very smooth!


    Zhou Xiaofei has no way to care about the fate of the stone, because jiaheshi''s knife awn is like a woven net, trapping him in the net.


    As long as he accidentally touches the net, his body will be cut by the net of light!


    "Girls in this island country move fast and wield knives faster!" Zhou Xiaofei was shocked. If he was not proficient in Feng Shui and had a keen sense of wind, even if he was a master, he would have been cut into pieces.


    Of course, even Zhou Xiaofei, who has master level skills and primary Yin Yang skills, can only fight back against Jiahe Shizhi''s attack.


    Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t even dare to use the golden bell cover now. He''s afraid that his golden bell cover will be cut down by the girl''s knife spirit, and he''ll be dead at that time.Although the golden bell cover is hard enough, it is not omnipotent.


    As long as the opponent''s inner strength is stronger than him, it''s very easy to break his golden bell.


    It is obvious that the powerful energy displayed by Jiahe Shizhi at this time is enough to make Zhou Xiaofei dare not take any chances, so he can only fight this girl seriously.


    Anyway, if you can get away with it, you can get away with it. Wait until you can''t get away with it.


    Brush, brush


    Dao Guang roared past Zhou Xiaofei. Zhou Xiaofei dodged left and right, sometimes jumped up, sometimes rolled on the ground. Although he was in a mess, he still hid all the attacks of Jiahe Shizhi.


    Jiahe Shizhi was also quite shocked, secretly surprised by Zhou Xiaofei''s quick reaction.


    She is now the first master of Jiahe sect. Except for the secluded master, no one in the sect can survive five moves under her.


    She was too fast to respond.


    She even felt that, not to mention the whole Jiahe faction, there would not be more than ten people in the world who could avoid her sharp knife.


    Zhou Xiaofei had been supporting for five minutes under her attack. Although her clothes were very dirty, there was no sign of being cut.


    That is to say, if Zhou Xiaofei wants to escape, she can''t kill Zhou Xiaofei with her current attack!


    "Is he forcing me to enlarge?" Jiahe Shizhi thought to himself, "no way. The magnifying move is too harmful to him. Don''t use it until the last moment. With my physical strength, I can attack for more than ten minutes. By that time, this guy will be exhausted. It will be easy to kill him! "


    £¦#160;

 C453

    Jiahe poetry has a big move, Zhou Xiaofei also has a big move, Zhou Xiaofei''s big move is time static.


    However, Zhou Xiaofei did not dare to casually use time stillness on the islanders, because last time Zhou Xiaofei was trapped by Abe Chuan, the Yin Yang master of the islanders in Myanmar, he could not use time stillness.


    Island ninja and island Yin Yang master have something in common in terms of Yin Yang techniques. Many of them are half Yin Yang masters and can use the means of Yin Yang master, so Zhou Xiaofei does not dare to use time at will.


    In case of time static play failure, then they only have a dead end.


    "What else can I do to crack the opponent''s attack without time being still?" Zhou Xiaofei dodged the attack of Jiahe Shizhi, and quickly thought about the way to deal with Jiahe Shizhi.


    One of the reasons why I am so passive now is that the speed of Jiahe''s poetry weaving is too fast, and I can barely keep up with it, but I can''t suppress each other.


    The second reason is that I know nothing about Dao, so I can only rely on my keen perception and instinctive reaction to avoid attack.


    If you can be familiar with Jiahe Shizhi''s Sabre art, then the battle between you and Jiahe Shizhi can turn defeat into victory immediately.


    Now the speed is the limit of Zhou Xiaofei. It''s impossible for Zhou Xiaofei to be any faster, so he can only find a way from the second reason: "loading force goods, do you know the Dao skill?"


    "Nonsense, of course." The system is very proud to say, "Jiahe Ninja double blade flow, 1000 skill points, do you want to exchange?"


    "Change it, now!" Zhou Xiaofei agreed without thinking about it, so a second later, a complete set of knife skills was deeply imprinted in Zhou Xiaofei''s mind, just like his innate knowledge and ability.


    "Jiahe double swords flow, long swords long attack, short swords close combat, long and short cooperation, long and short alternation, moves as a supplement, Dao Qi as the main, can attack and defend, invincible in the world!"


    This is the outline of Jiahe''s Double Sabre flow. Although it''s boastful, you can see that Jiahe''s poem weaving is so powerful that it''s still very powerful.


    If Zhou Xiaofei had a knife in his hand now, he would certainly perform it as well as Jiahe Shizhi.


    Of course, he is not as proficient as Jiahe Shizhi. After all, he never took a knife.


    But now it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t have a knife in his hand. He has seen through the skill of Jiahe Shizhi''s knife. It''s easy to deal with her!


    Jiahe Shizhi doesn''t know that Zhou Xiaofei is open again. She is still attacking Zhou Xiaofei with a wooden knife.


    Zhou Xiaofei was not in a hurry. He thought that he had learned new combat skills very hard, and that someone who was proficient in this kind of combat skills would accompany him. How could he miss such an opportunity?


    Therefore, Zhou Xiaofei began to "practice" with Jiahe poetry.


    At the beginning, Jiahe Shizhi didn''t realize that Zhou Xiaofei had been able to deal with her. She was still working very hard to attack Zhou Xiaofei.


    However, with her keen intuition, she couldn''t find it. Soon she realized that Zhou Xiaofei had become more and more comfortable in fighting with himself, and would never be as embarrassed as before.


    "He saw through my knife? How can it be Jiaheshizhi frowned, puzzled.


    What she learned is the secret of Jiahe school, and only Chaoren is qualified to learn. How can Zhou Xiaofei see through it?


    Jiahe Shizhi didn''t believe it, but after a minute or two of fighting, she realized that her swordsmanship was really seen through by Zhou Xiaofei!


    "Well, since daoshu can''t deal with him, I''ll use Ninja!" Jiahe Shizhi thought, her body immediately divided into four, respectively from the front and back to the left and right toward Zhou Xiaofei.


    This move of Ninja is called "split kill", not to mention that the opponent is not on guard. Even if the opponent is prepared, as long as the strength is not much better than her, she will be killed by her "split kill".


    However, what shocked Jiahe Shizhi was that Zhou Xiaofei didn''t care about her other three parts at all and hit her directly.


    She can feel that Zhou Xiaofei''s fist has gathered the strength of the whole body, and the speed is extremely fast, and the goal is also locked in herself.


    As long as he is a little timid, dare not fight with him, choose to dodge, then the next move will be at a disadvantage.


    The master moves, even a small negligence or disadvantage can be fatal, so she can''t hide!


    "Drink!" Jiahe Shizhi yelled angrily, and a wooden knife hit Zhou Xiaofei''s fist.


    Bang!


    The wooden knife and fist smashed together, the wooden knife burst into countless powder, Jiahe Shizhi and Zhou Xiaofei were also blasted out by the explosive force produced by their own knife gas and internal force.


    Jiahe Shizhi was blown away, at the same time, his right hand pulled out a short wooden knife from his waist and "brushed" it to Zhou Xiaofei''s throat!


    Pop!


    Zhou Xiaofei caught Jiahe Shizhi''s knife, stood on the ground very smoothly, wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, and said with a smile, "little sister, you can''t win me!"


    Jiahe Shizhi also wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and a very brilliant smile suddenly appeared on his face: "are you sure?"Before Zhou Xiaofei could react, a strong chill suddenly erupted from the short wooden knife. In less than a second, Zhou Xiaofei was frozen into a human ice stick!


    At this time, Zhou Xiaofei is covered with snowflakes, as if pulled out from the frozen layer of the refrigerator.


    In addition to a pair of eyes in the spin, Zhou Xiaofei body up and down there is no place to move.


    Seeing Zhou Xiaofei''s own way, Jiahe Shizhi walked up to Zhou Xiaofei, and finally had a sense of satisfaction on his cold face: "Zhou Xiaofei, in the next life, remember the first sentence that we Jiahe ninjas heard when we were training: never think you won before your enemy died. Go to hell


    Jiahe Shizhi raises his hand, turns it into a palm knife, and prepares to cut Zhou Xiaofei''s throat with a palm knife.


    At this time, a hot breath like the hot summer noon sun suddenly burst out from Zhou Xiaofei. The ice mist surrounding Zhou Xiaofei immediately turned into fog and disappeared without a trace!


    "Nani?" Jiahe Shizhi''s face is crazy. It''s too late to step back.


    Before she hit Zhou Xiaofei with a knife, Zhou Xiaofei hit her in the chest and blew her out seven or eight meters away.


    Her body "bang" hit a half meter high stone, smashed the stone to pieces, which shows the strength of Zhou Xiaofei''s fist.


    If it wasn''t for the way she learned Ninjutsu to unload one third of Zhou Xiaofei''s power, she would be dead now.


    Even so, this punch still made her suffer a very serious internal injury, making her lose combat effectiveness, and even difficult to move her body.


    Seeing Zhou Xiaofei coming towards her, she looked straight at Zhou Xiaofei, without the slightest fear in her eyes: "I lost, you kill me."


    £¦#160;

 C454

    Zhou Xiaofei squatted down and lifted Jiahe Shizhi''s chin with his fingers. He said with a bad smile, "isn''t it a pity to kill such a beautiful little sister? I''m going to lock you in the basement, tie up your hands and feet, take off your clothes, and play whenever you want. Oh, don''t tell me you''re not afraid. "


    "I''m not afraid." Jiahe Shizhi looked directly at Zhou Xiaofei. His eyes were as clear as the spring in the mountains. "You are not a bad man. You may kill me, but you will never do such a thing."


    "All right." Seeing that he didn''t want to pretend to be a bad guy, Zhou Xiaofei was very helpless and shook his head, dejected, "you win, I won''t kill you, you go."


    Jiahe Shizhi asked, "aren''t you afraid that I''ll take revenge on you after I''ve healed?"


    "You didn''t hurt the people around me. With this, I welcome you to come to me for revenge at any time." Zhou Xiaofei said, "if I can''t beat you and die in your hands, I''m inferior. I have nothing to say. Of course, since I dare to let you go, you will lose if you come to me next time. "


    "Then you wait." Jiahe Shizhi took a pill for himself, and his body immediately recovered some strength and was able to stand up and go, "when I get better, I will not talk nonsense with you next time, and I will kill you with a knife!"


    "Good." Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "remember the first sentence you heard when you Jiahe ninjas were training: never think you won before your enemy died. Fortunately, the opponent is me. If it''s someone else, you won''t have another chance. "


    Jiahe Shizhi ignored Zhou Xiaofei, turned around and walked slowly down the mountain.


    Looking at Jiahe Shizhi''s feeble steps, Zhou Xiaofei could not help shrugging his shoulders: "Hey, am I such a jerk? You can''t do it when you see a beautiful girl. It''s a leading role of urban culture stallion


    Zhou Xiaofei can find all kinds of reasons not to kill Jiahe Shizhi. For example, Jiahe Shizhi doesn''t kill Xu Lu. Jiahe Shizhi has a grudge against himself, but he has no grudge against her. It''s not good to kill


    But no matter what the reason, in fact, there is only one sentence, that is, the island girl is too beautiful, lecherous he can''t work hard.


    The sound of the system rang very appropriately: "fortunately you didn''t start, otherwise someone would have had an opinion."


    "Does anyone have an opinion?" Zhou Xiaofei was stunned, "what do you mean? No, this little girl is the daughter of one of the creators of the system, isn''t she


    "You really guessed right. Otherwise, where do you think Jiahe''s Double Sabre skill comes from?" The system said, "he wanted to stop you, but other people said that a lecherous guy like you can''t do it. Don''t stop it. Sure enough, haha, haha..."


    Zhou Xiaofei couldn''t help but feel speechless: "I protested. Why didn''t Jiahe Shizhi''s separate move and the last ice attack in the Jiahe Double Sabre flow I learned?"


    "What do you mean by" fenshensha "and" hanbingjian "? The former one is ninja, and the latter one is the combination of Yin Yang and Dao. You only paid the tuition of Jiahe double Dao Liu, but you didn''t pay the tuition of these two skills. Why should I teach you? "


    Zhou Xiaofei


    Anyway, Zhou Xiaofei finally relieved the crisis of Jiahe poetry weaving.


    However, this incident made Zhou Xiaofei realize again that his protection of the people around him was far from enough. Fortunately, this time he came to Jiahe Shizhi, who didn''t kill indiscriminately. If he changed to another ninja, I''m afraid the people around Zhou Xiaofei would suffer.


    "I have to speed up recruitment, build up the Zhou family, and protect my relatives and friends, otherwise it will be too late for them to be hurt!"


    Zhou Xiaofei felt a sense of urgency again, preparing to ignore everything in the next period of time and concentrate on establishing his own Zhou family.


    My own technology company, zhoujiada villa, should be able to complete in half a year. I''d better take advantage of this half a year to recruit people!


    After going down the mountain, Zhou Xiaofei reported safety to Yu Xue and Xu Lu, and then began to seriously plan his own affairs.


    In addition to strong financial resources, there must also be an excellent team to establish the Zhou family.


    Now I have only ten mercenaries in terms of security, which is in short supply. I have to find some more, especially women.


    Zhou Xiaofei calls Luo Shiping and strongly demands that Luo Shiping find some retired female soldiers from the sick wolf army for him. He is willing to hire them with high salary.


    Luo Shiping promised to give Zhou Xiaofei a reply within three days. Zhou Xiaofei let Luo Shiping go, otherwise he would call until Luo Shiping was bored to death.


    In terms of the company''s team, Liu Qingsheng of Yanjing recruited a group of like-minded students. Lu Xiaobao on his side is also a group of materials that can be made. He has no problem in professional technology, but he lacks legal consultants and advertising operation talents.


    Zhou Xiaofei was embarrassed to leave everything to Xu Lu, so the recruitment of legal consultants and advertising operators was handled by him.


    Zhonghai University also has law major and advertising planning major, but Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t want to look for them from his own school, because the experience of these two aspects is very important, and the experience that students lack most is experience.Zhou Xiaofei posted his job advertisement on the Internet. Because the salary he gave was so attractive, he received a lot of resumes.


    Zhou Xiaofei looked at his resume and eliminated the worst ones. The rest of them asked them to have an interview in the chairman''s office of Zhou''s electronic technology company at 8 o''clock tomorrow morning.


    Yes, Zhou Xiaofei will have an interview in person, otherwise he won''t be at ease.


    The company has just started, the recruitment of personnel is very important.


    His company doesn''t even have a personnel department. For the time being, Lian Xiaojuan, the monitor, is in charge of the personnel department.


    Lian Xiaojuan is very hardworking. She has three duties: accountant, cashier and personnel manager.


    For this industrious monitor, Zhou Xiaofei naturally has nothing to pick on, but in terms of recruitment, he still dares not give it to Lian Xiaojuan.


    The reason is very simple. Lian Xiaojuan hasn''t been trained in the society, so it''s easy to lose sight of people.


    He is not the same, the past six months of honing let him mature a lot, plus his physiognomy, basically can''t see the wrong person.


    At the thought of becoming the chairman of the board of directors and interviewing others, Zhou Xiaofei could not help but feel a surge of emotion: "I''m finally a big boss, ha ha ha ha..."


    "Look at you, you are worthless." The system maliciously despised Zhou Xiaofei, and then lazily reminded, "you only have 816 skill points left, remember to install and charge in time."


    "Er..." Zhou Xiaofei has no choice but to mention a few things. Now he can hardly pretend to be forced in Zhonghai city. If he wants to pretend to be forced to go to other places, the problem is that he can''t leave now.


    I can''t help it. I have to stop pretending for the time being. When I''m busy here, I''ll try again when I have free time.


    The system has been urging all day, and now it''s too lazy.


    Anyway, Zhou Xiaofei is growing up very fast. He can''t die for the time being.


    As for the safety of the people around Zhou Xiaofei, Zhou Xiaofei himself is not nervous. What is the tension of a system?


    After the recruitment, Zhou Xiaofei was just about to have a rest when Liang Meina called and said, "Xiaofei, that Can I discuss something with you? "


    £¦#160;

 C455

    "Mr. Liang, let''s talk about something." Zhou Xiaofei said.


    Zhou Xiaofei is very grateful and respectful to Liang, who sacrificed her life to save her "good" friend. If she has anything to help, she must be duty bound.


    Liang Meina said: "it''s like this. Last night Gao Zhengkai and his group of friends quietly slipped into the ancient tomb, and then they lost contact. Professor Gao was frantic..."


    "It was the bastard who had an accident." As soon as he heard that it was Gao Zhengkai, Zhou Xiaofei said lazily, "I said yesterday that they would definitely die there. Who can blame them if they don''t listen?"


    Liang Meina said: "Xiaofei, although Professor Gao is a little too much, he is my mentor when I was in college. He always comes from such a son. He asks me, and I can''t refuse..."


    "Mr. Liang, if it''s any of your relatives and friends, it''s my fault if I don''t help Zhou Xiaofei. I will never save the son of a professor. "


    Zhou Xiaofei said, "although I''m not a narrow-minded person, I''m not the kind of person who has healed the scar and forgotten the pain. I remember clearly what they did to you and Wenqi and me yesterday. I wish I didn''t go down the well and save them, hehe... "


    "All right." Liang Meina is very helpless, "I call Professor Gao back and say that I have tried my best."


    "Well, I''m really sorry, Mr. Liang. I won''t help you with this." Zhou Xiaofei hung up with a sneer.


    It''s not that Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t give Liang Meina face, but that these guys are not worth saving.


    In Zhou Xiaofei''s opinion, they are more hateful than animals. At least animals know how to be grateful to the benefactor who saved their lives, and they will not bite each other.


    They wanted to pit Zhou Xiaofei yesterday. If Zhou Xiaofei didn''t care to help them, Zhou Xiaofei would really be a donkey.


    Even if Liang Meina loses face with Professor Gao, Zhou Xiaofei will not help. This is a matter of principle.


    After receiving the call from Liang Meina, Professor Gao kept shaking: "what does Zhou Xiaofei want? Does he want me to kneel down for him?"


    As soon as he finished, Professor Gao''s tears kept falling down.


    This morning, when he heard that his son had entered the ancient tomb last night, he came here immediately, but it was too late.


    His son has been in for seven or eight hours, and now he doesn''t know where he is.


    He wanted to go in and have a look, but he was good at archaeology, but he was not good at tomb passage organs, so he had to wait for his team of archaeologists to come.


    The real first Chinese archaeological team finally arrived at nine o''clock in the morning. Professor Gao thought they could go into the ancient tomb to find his son when they came, but the only feng shui master in the team took a look at the gate of the ancient tomb and shook his head.


    "Professor Gao, I''m really sorry. I can''t understand the Fengshui pattern of this ancient tomb. If we go in, we''ll all die in it. Whoever opens the gate of this ancient tomb, you can only find him. "


    This is the original words of the feng shui master, so Professor Gao called Liang Meina for help.


    Who ever thought that Zhou Xiaofei refused so simply, which made Professor Gao almost vomit blood again.


    Seeing Professor Gao''s lack of self-control, the feng shui master gave an idea: "Professor Gao, we actually have a non-governmental organization of Feng Shui Association in China. The president is a Taoist, and the Taoist name is empty. Maybe we can find a way to find him."


    "Then look for it right away!" Professor Gao said in a hurry, "as long as I can save my son from the inside, I will give him no matter how much money it is!"


    "Good." The feng shui master immediately called for help, and the other Party promised to come by plane immediately, but it was all in the afternoon.


    No way, Professor Gao can only sit outside the ancient tomb and wait anxiously.


    Time was very hard, so Professor Gao asked the geomantic team member, "Xiao Cai, what''s so strange about the geomantic pattern of this ancient tomb? Your geomantic skill is so powerful, why can''t you solve it?"


    "My Feng Shui skill is not so powerful. At most, I can only touch the threshold of an intermediate feng shui master." Xiao Cai is very helpless, "and Feng Shui has many branches, each branch has its own secret, how can I recognize all?"


    "As for the Fengshui pattern of this cemetery, I know it well, but it''s useless to know it, and I can''t understand it." Xiao Cai explained, "this geomantic pattern is very famous. You can see from the eight trigrams Yin and Yang pattern on this gate that this is the geomantic Bureau of heaven and earth binding the dragon."


    "Heaven and earth bound dragon Feng Shui bureau?" Professor Gao''s brow wrinkled deeper. "It sounds very powerful."


    "Yes." Xiao Cai said with a bitter smile, "in fact, the ancient princes hoped that they could become emperors. Even if they could not become emperors, they also hoped that their children and grandchildren would have this opportunity. Therefore, they had this geomantic omen situation."


    "The so-called dragon binding is to bind the Qi of the dragon. For a long time, the dragon''s pulse will be more powerful, and the real dragon will appear in their family. "


    Xiao Cai explained very carefully, "since this geomantic omen bureau is used to bind the Qi of the dragon vein, how can we ordinary people easily crack it?"After listening to Xiao Cai''s explanation, Professor Gao''s last hope for Xiao Cai was also dashed.


    now he only wants his son to be free from accident. What else is there to be able to crack down on the awesome pattern of Feng Shui?


    At the thought of Zhou Xiaofei''s being able to save people but not willing to come, Professor Gao was full of resentment: "Zhou Xiaofei, my son is OK. If there is anything wrong, I will let you die even if I give up my life!"


    In fact, it''s none of Zhou Xiaofei''s business. It''s Gao Zhengkai''s greed for money that leads to his death.


    Professor Gao blames Zhou Xiaofei. If Zhou Xiaofei is willing to save his son, that''s strange.


    Some people are just like this. If they are not nice to others, they feel justified. If they are not nice to others, they blame others for not being nice to them.


    Therefore, it is entirely reasonable for Zhou Xiaofei not to save such people. Let them die!


    Professor Gao is worried, but his son Gao Zhengkai is not afraid at all.


    Among the ancient tombs, Lu Shan and the thin old man led the way, and the cracking mechanism was so smooth that Gao Zhengkai was more and more happy: "ha ha, it''s true that the experts are among the people! It seems that I have made a fortune this time! "


    Looking at the night pearls on both sides of the corridor, Gao Zhengkai was so excited that he wanted to put them in his pocket immediately.


    But he also knew that these night pearls were poisonous and could not be touched casually.


    Of course, before they came in, they promised Lu Shan that after entering the ancient tomb, they would listen to the feng shui master and not touch anything.


    There are a lot of valuable things in it. They can only bring out limited things. We must find the best!


    £¦#160;

 C456

    "We seem to have been away for a long time. Why haven''t we arrived yet?" Gao Zhengkai couldn''t restrain his excitement. Of course, he was eager to get something, earn money and leave this ghost place soon.


    This ghost place is really terrible. Without the help of the old man brought by LV Shan to crack the mechanism, they can''t do anything here.


    Although the old man named Laoshan old man is very powerful, it''s hard to guarantee that he will fail.


    It is safest to arrive at the destination as soon as possible and leave as soon as you get the things.


    Besides, Gao Zhengkai is thinking about his father''s Huaxia, scratching his face, biting his ears and pinching his neck You hit me, I hit him, he hit you, mix up.


    Seeing that all of them were beaten to death, Gao Zhengkai was more and more excited. He was worried that they would die if they fought like this. He couldn''t help but be very anxious: "brother Lu, try to stop them!"


    Lu Shan was very helpless to shake his head: "no way, it''s too late."


    Gao Zhengkai was furious: "since you know there is magic, why don''t you remind us in advance?"


    "Mr. Gao wronged me by saying that." Lu Shan looked aggrieved. "We haven''t come in either. How can we know there will be magic in this ancient tomb? If we weren''t wearing amulets, we''d be like them now. "


    In order to prove his innocence, Lu Shan took out a triangular yellow paper package from his neck.


    See this triangle symbol paper package constantly beating, prove that it is really in the working state.


    "As soon as I woke up, I pulled you back. If this still makes Mr. Gao feel that I''m doing something wrong, I can''t say it."


    Lu Shan put on a look of helplessness. Gao Zhengkai also felt that he had gone too far and apologized: "I''m sorry, brother Lu, I''ve wronged you."


    "Nothing." Lu Shan said with a smile, "in fact, it''s good. If you find something valuable from this cemetery, I''ll transfer it to your account, and you don''t have to give it to them, do you?"


    Lu Shan''s words made Gao Zhengkai very excited, but he pretended to be very angry: "I''m not that kind of person!"


    "Yes, Mr. Gao is very loyal, but it''s already true. You can''t help it!" Lu Shan said with a smile, "I think it''s almost done."


    "Almost?" Gao Zhengkai was stunned for a moment, and then understood what Lu Shan''s "almost" meant.


    The dozen people fighting with each other were as bloody as ghosts.


    Each of them attacked each other with their claws. All the places they could catch were full of blood. One guy even had his whole face scratched!


    The pain didn''t stop them, it made them more crazy.


    "Ah --" one guy was thrown to the ground by another guy, and his neck was bitten by the other guy. The blood kept flowing to the ground along the other guy''s teeth. In an instant, the blood was all over the ground.


    The guy''s shrill scream made Gao Zhengkai get goose bumps, but he could only watch his companion be killed by another.


    Yes, it didn''t take long for the guy who had his neck bitten to twitch, kick his legs, and then there was no sound.


    Needless to say, he must be dead.


    The guy who bit someone''s neck was not much better. The other two guys also knocked him down. One bit his neck, the other bit his arm, and directly tore a piece of meat from his hand!


    "Ah --" screamed one after another. In less than five minutes, all the ten people fell into a pool of blood.


    Almost all of them were dead, and only two of them fell to the ground with one breath hanging. Finally, they woke up and looked at Gao Zhengkai with a painful face: "ah Kai, help me..."


    £¦#160;

 C457

    Seeing his bloody and dying companion asking for help from him, Gao Zhengkai''s heart doesn''t shake, which is false.


    But just as he wanted to rush up, he was held by Lu Shan: "Mr. Gao, if you save them now, they will tell you the situation after you go out, nothing else. Just the charge of not saving you when you see death is enough to ruin your future life. If you want to save them or not, you''ll figure it out for yourself. "


    Gao Zhengkai said anxiously, "but you just said that. You can''t stop them!"


    "We really can''t stop them, so we don''t care about them. But the question is, do people believe it? " Lu Shan''s words were full of doubts: "to save them, you have to take risks; if you don''t save them, you have no risks. Anyway, you didn''t kill people. You don''t have to feel guilty, do you? "


    Hearing Lu Shan''s words to persuade Gao Zhengkai, the companion who fell to the ground said in a tone of almost begging: "ah Kai, we won''t talk nonsense..."


    "Ah Kai, we are good friends!"


    Gao Zhengkai hesitated, and Lu Shan said in a soft voice, "the things in this tomb are estimated to be worth several hundred million. Think about it clearly."


    As soon as these words were uttered, the two dying guys immediately understood Lu Shan''s sinister intentions and tried their best to cry out: "ah Kai, all the money belongs to you. We don''t want it!"


    "Yes, we don''t want to, and we will never talk nonsense."


    Lu Shan said with a smile, "the only person who can keep secrets in the world is probably the dead, isn''t he?"


    Gao Zhengkai finally made up his mind and said to his two companions, "sorry, I can''t believe you. Zhou Xiaofei saved you yesterday. Didn''t you bite him back? If I save you, it''s really hard to guarantee that you won''t betray me. I''m sorry, old friend. I''ll give your family a sum of money. You can go at ease. "


    "Gao Zhengkai, you son of a bitch!"


    "Gao Zhengkai, you have to die!"


    The two guys roared wildly, and the blood vessels on their necks burst and spewed out a lot of blood.


    The two guys fell to the ground, staring at Gao Zhengkai''s direction, motionless.


    They are really unwilling to die in such a place, and they are still their own friends.


    But we can only blame them for being too greedy and careless in making friends.


    And Zhou Xiaofei warned them yesterday, but they didn''t realize that Zhou Xiaofei had predicted that they would have an accident, so they came in with him.


    If they can carefully ponder Zhou Xiaofei''s "Curse" words before they come in, they should not come in.


    There are not so many ifs in the world, so they are still dead.


    Gao Zhengkai was very uneasy and said: "brother Lu, what should I do now? I don''t feel at ease here. Take your things and leave


    "Ha ha, good." Lu Shan said with a smile, "the seven rainbow lights on the coffin have disappeared. There should be no danger."


    After Lu Shan''s reminding, Gao Zhengkai noticed that when the seven rainbow lights on the coffin really disappeared: "what''s the matter?"


    "This is the illusion trap of the main tomb. As long as you fall into the illusion of this trap, everyone will kill each other and die. After the blood has soaked the ground of the coffin, the illusion trap of the main tomb will be naturally solved."


    Lu Shan explained, "but when the blood dries up, this illusion trap will restart, so we should move faster."


    Gao Zhengkai is not stupid. With Lu Shan''s explanation, he immediately realizes that Lu Shan is not unable to save his companions, but deliberately let them die. Only in this way can he break the illusion trap of the main tomb!


    "This damned fellow!" After understanding Lu Shan''s sinister intentions, Gao Zhengkai was furious.


    However, he can''t do anything about LV Shan now. It''s his kindness that a cruel man like LV Shan didn''t kill himself.


    Of course, Gao Zhengkai also understood why LV Shan didn''t kill himself, because if LV Shan killed himself, they would be controlled by the police outside as soon as they got out of the tomb.


    Only when they are alive, can they leave this ancient tomb safely, which is also the only value of their own life.


    Anger turns to anger, and Gao Zhengkai can only follow LV Shan to the end.


    Lu Shan and the Laoshan old man went to the jade coffin together, and they pushed the lid of the jade coffin open.


    Gao Zhengkai also wanted to see what was in the coffin, so he immediately followed. Then he saw a well preserved and lifelike corpse.


    "My God If he had not seen the corpse lying in the coffin, Gao Zhengkai would have thought that this guy was just asleep.


    Needless to say, it must be the jade coffin.


    The value of this jade coffin is absolutely inestimable!


    Lu Shan and Laoshan''s old man obviously didn''t pay attention to the jade coffin, because they couldn''t move out even if they wanted to.In addition to the corpse, there are a variety of gold and silver jewelry as burial objects in the coffin.


    They picked up the gold, silver and jewels in the pile, and soon got a jade seal.


    This jade seal is about the size of an adult''s palm. On the top of the jade seal is carved a dragon full of domineering and extraordinary aura. Its carving is marvelous.


    "This is..." Gao Zhengkai looked at the seal in surprise and asked.


    Lu Shan said with a smile: "this ancient tomb should be the tomb of Zhao Meng, the festival envoy of the Tang Dynasty. This jade seal is reserved for him to ascend the throne."


    "Zhao Meng, festival envoy of the Tang Dynasty? Zhao Meng Gao Zhengkai searched his historical knowledge and immediately thought of the powerful general at the end of the Tang Dynasty.


    It is said that this governor is known as "the overlord of Xishan", which is not much different from "the overlord of Xichu".


    The Jiedushi fought South and North, sweeping most of the Central Plains and robbing all the other Jiedushi''s territory. The emperor of the Tang Dynasty could only watch the local tyrant snatch the territory under his eyes, but he had nothing to do.


    It is said that Zhao Meng plundered innumerable gold and silver treasures and lived a life of drunkenness, but he never claimed to be emperor and rebelled until he died. This is very puzzling to historians.


    As soon as Zhao Meng died, some people immediately went everywhere to find Zhao Meng''s tomb, but they couldn''t find it. Unexpectedly, it was in Luoshan!


    "No wonder this ancient tomb is so grand. It turned out to be Zhao Meng''s tomb." Gao Zhengkai sighed, then asked Lu Shan, "brother Lu, why don''t you want anything else, just this jade seal? Is this jade seal of special value? "


    £¦#160;

 C458

    Seeing that Gao Zhengkai was so interested, Lu Shan laughed: "it''s a secret. I won''t tell you. Buy it now. I''ll give you 200 million yuan. How about you take us out? "


    "Two hundred million!" Gao Zhengkai''s eyes brightened. "Transfer now?"


    Lu Shan took out his mobile phone and looked at it. He shrugged helplessly: "there''s no signal here. As soon as we get outside, we''ll transfer money to you, OK?"


    Gao Zhengkai wanted more, but he didn''t want to think about it. He also had something to do with others. If the lion opened his mouth and the other party broke his own net, he would be no better. So he nodded: "OK."


    "Ha ha, Mr. Gao is really an understanding person." Lu Shan said with a smile, "I thought you would open your mouth."


    Gao Zhengkai was embarrassed and coughed twice: "how can it be?"


    "That''s good." Lu Shan said with a smile, "if the cooperation is successful this time, we can continue to cooperate in the future. What do you think of Mr. Gao?"


    Gao Zhengkai said, "well, let''s go, or my father and I will arrive."


    Lu Shan said: "ha ha, OK, let''s cover the coffin first, so even if the archaeological team comes, it''s impossible to find anything."


    Three people work together to cover the coffin of the jade coffin, and then leave.


    As for more than a dozen bodies on the ground, Gao Zhengkai is not ready to deal with them.


    Anyway, the first Chinese archaeological team will come later, so I''ll save it for them.


    Outside the tomb, Professor Gao, who was in a state of great anxiety, finally arrived at Taoist Xu Chong, the president of the Feng Shui Association.


    When Xuchong Taoist saw this ancient tomb, his face suddenly changed: "Tomb of Zhao Meng!"


    "The tomb of Zhao Meng?" Professor Gao is also slightly surprised, "Taoist priest, how do you know?"


    "The eighth five year plan is the most important one. It''s also in Luoshan, Xishan province. Besides Zhao Meng, who else can it be?" Xuchong Taoist''s face became very ugly, "someone has entered?"


    Professor Gao was embarrassed: "yes, my son went in with a group of his friends. I don''t know why they are so bold. They just got out of trouble last morning and went in again last night. "


    "Who opened the door?" Xuchong Taoist''s face is still very serious, "this man''s strength in Feng Shui attainments is very good, if he is in it, your son will certainly be OK."


    "No, the man came out yesterday after saving people, and then said he would not come here." Speaking of this, Professor Gao was indignant, "so I can only ask the Taoist priest to help me, go inside and save my son."


    "If no one leads the way and they dare to break in, they are really looking for death." Taoist Xuchong looked at Professor Gao sharply, "if someone leads the way and hasn''t come out yet, then their goal can only be the legendary Qianlong jade seal!"


    "Qianlong jade seal?" Although Professor Gao is very proficient in archaeology, it does not mean that he knows everything, "what is this?"


    "Open the key to Qianling tomb, the tomb where the female emperor Wu Xun and her husband were buried together!" As soon as Xu Chong said this, people''s faces suddenly changed.


    Apart from the real Tomb of the first emperor, Qianling tomb is the only one that has not been stolen so far.


    It is said that the Qianling mausoleum is very difficult to steal. Let alone go in, even outside the Qianling mausoleum, the sound of war is often heard, which makes people lose their minds and can''t distinguish East, West, North and south.


    Now, Taoist Xuchong says that the Qianlong jade seal can open the Qianling mausoleum. How can people''s faces not change color?


    Professor Gao''s forehead was also in a cold sweat: "Taoist priest, you mean..."


    "Under normal circumstances, people who don''t know the way will not dare to go in again after being trapped for one time. If your son still dares to go in, it can only prove that there are experts who are interested in this ancient tomb, and the target is most likely Qianlong jade seal!"


    Xuchong Taoist said his judgment, "call the police immediately, send more police to protect cultural relics!"


    Professor Gao was also hoodwinked, so he had to let Taoist Xuchong make the decision and let the police guarding the tomb call and send more police.


    Zhou Xiaofei, who was sleeping lazily at school, was woken up by a phone call. He didn''t see who it was. He answered the phone unhappily: "Hello, who! What a nuisance. I''m still sleeping... "


    "Xiaofei, it''s me, Lao Luo. It''s more than three o''clock. Are you still sleeping? Huaxia State Administration of cultural relics called to say that Zhao Meng''s tomb was found in Luoshan, Xishan Province, and it seems that some tomb robbers have entered. "


    Luo Shiping''s voice came from the phone. "The superior asked us to send someone to watch. You are the nearest member of the sick wolf army there. I think this task should be easier and not difficult for you?"


    "Lying trough!" Zhou Xiaofei scolded angrily, "I just came back from there in the early morning, ok What, did you say someone robbed the tomb? "


    "Yes." Luo Shiping said, "from the situation reported, it is said that someone encouraged Gao Zhengkai, Professor Gao''s son, to enter the cemetery for the Qianlong jade seal in Zhao Meng''s tomb."


    "Who is Zhao Meng? What is Qianlong jade seal? Isn''t it an ancient emperor''s seal? It''s just an antique. It''s so nervous to use it? " Zhou Xiaofei really didn''t want to go there any more. "Why don''t you just let the police of Xishan province go? It''s like shooting mosquitoes with cannons! ""You can''t say that." Luo Shiping''s tone suddenly became very serious. "It''s said that the Qianlong jade seal is the key to open the Qianling mausoleum. If you don''t protect it well, the Qianling mausoleum may be stolen, and I don''t have to say much about the cultural significance of Qianling to China."


    "No?" Zhou Xiaofei rolled his eyes, "OK, I''ll go right away! By the way, it''s too slow to take a plane. Can you... "


    "Ha ha, I know you are a warm-hearted young man. The helicopter is ready for you." Luo Shiping said with a smile, "twenty minutes later, Zhonghai police station, you and Xiaoxue will go there together."


    Zhou Xiaofei had a feeling of being cheated by Luoshi. He couldn''t help yelling: "are you cheating me again?"


    Luo Shiping sighed: "how can you say I''m cheating you? I also specially found a police flower to accompany you to complete the task. If you don''t thank me, I''ll forget it. I also said that I''m cheating on you. It''s hard to be a good man these days! "


    "Go, I''ll pluck your beard next time I see you!" Zhou Xiaofei hung up the phone and immediately drove the prawns to Zhonghai police station.


    Scold to scold, since promised Luo Shiping, this task he still wants to complete.


    Besides, as Luo Shiping said, it''s easier to deal with a few grave robbers than to deal with drug lords. This task is really not difficult. Just go.


    Twenty minutes later, Zhou Xiaofei appeared at Zhonghai police station. Yu Xue was waiting for him on the helicopter: "Xiaofei, let''s go!"


    £¦#160;

 C459

    Zhou Xiaofei sat next to Yu Xue, and the plane immediately took off, heading for Luoshan in Xishan province.


    The speed of an airliner will be faster than that of a helicopter, but the airliner has to wait for a flight, and there is no direct flight to Luoshan, so it needs to change trains. The whole process is much slower than that of a helicopter.


    The helicopter can stop at Luoshan directly, which is convenient and time-saving.


    Sitting on the plane, Zhou Xiaofei found that in addition to the pilot, there were only himself and Yu Xue on the plane. He couldn''t help feeling embarrassed: "why is there no one else?"


    Yu Xue replied: "this task is mainly for you, and the police force is in the charge of Xishan provincial police department. The instructor asked me to come and learn from you, so there is no one else."


    "So." Zhou Xiaofei said, "Hello, when you are the director, why do you have to learn from me? I don''t think that being a director needs to be like me. If you really need to learn my skills, then the public security of Zhonghai city is really over. "


    "I used to have a wish to avenge my father." Yu Xue said slowly, "and now, I have one more wish: to avenge director Ding."


    Hearing Yu Xue talking about this, Zhou Xiaofei''s heart suddenly became very heavy: "a Xue, your father..."


    "That year, he went to the United States to talk about business. As a result, because of meddling in business, he saw a group of people stealing and reported to the police, who stabbed him to death. Because the victim was a Chinese and the person who was stolen refused to testify in court, the guy who stabbed me was acquitted because of insufficient evidence. "


    Yu Xue said slowly, "and now, that guy has become one of the leaders of underground forces in Newark City, with great influence. If I don''t continue to work hard and learn my skills well, I won''t be able to avenge my father in my life. "


    Listening to Yu Xue talking about the past, Zhou Xiaofei understands why Yu Xue wants to be a policeman and why she doesn''t let her brother meddle in his business.


    The last time her brother testified against the thief on the bus, he was scolded by Yu Xue. Zhou Xiaofei thought that Yu Xue protected his short-term job, and the police didn''t have any public morality. Unexpectedly, it was for this reason.


    Yu Xue didn''t tell him about it before, of course, because he didn''t know Yu Xue very well before, and he didn''t have to tell him.


    Now that he has grown up rapidly, the relationship between Yu Xue and him is getting closer, so he said it.


    "Who is that guy? When I come to the United States, I will find a chance to avenge my uncle."


    Zhou Xiaofei originally meant well, but Yu Xuefei shook his head: "if possible, I will ask you for help, but my father''s Revenge must be paid by myself."


    "All right." Zhou Xiaofei also does not agree with Yu xueduo that some things only need to be done by hand, and the mouth is free.


    Anyway, Zhou Xiaofei wrote down that the leader of an underground force in the United States is Yu Xue''s enemy who killed his father. He should find a chance to catch this guy, take him to Yu Xue and let Yu Xue do it.


    Yu Xue only said that he wanted to avenge himself, but he didn''t say anything else. This should not be a foul, ha ha.


    They then turn the topic to the duel between Zhou Xiaofei and Jiahe Shizhi this morning. Yu Xue is very interested in the duel. Zhou Xiaofei tells Yu Xue what happened. Yu Xue is stunned: "are you so powerful now?"


    "What do you say?" Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "if you are not strong, how can you win you back from the challenge arena?"


    As soon as he mentioned it, Yu Xue thought of the secret between them. Her cold face turned red slightly: "you''re powerful, OK, hum!"


    Chatting, the relationship between the two is undoubtedly heating up


    Around 5 p.m., Taoist Xuchong, Professor Gao and all the members of the first Chinese archaeological team didn''t enter the tomb. They were waiting outside the tomb.


    According to Taoist Xu Chong''s conjecture, those people should come out soon.


    Sure enough, three figures appeared at the entrance of the ancient tomb.


    Professor Gao was very excited when he saw that his son came out safe and sound: "Xiaokai, you finally came out!"


    Almost at the same time, Taoist Xuchong roared at another person: "Laoshan old man! Lao Chun, you are indeed a traitor to kill the master


    Gao Zhengkai is about to have a reunion with his father when a dagger is suddenly put on his neck.


    It was Lu Shan who did it.


    Gao Zhengkai''s face changed wildly: "brother Lu, what are you doing?"


    Lu Shan said with a smile: "the situation seems to have changed, there is no way, can only take you as a hostage, ha ha."


    Laoshan old man also said with a strange smile, "younger martial brother, it''s been many years. How can you remember this thing?"


    People realized that Laoshan old man and Xuchong Taoist were brothers!


    Through their conversation just now, everyone knows Lao Chun is a traitor who kills his master. No wonder Taoist Xuchong is so angry.


    "How could I not remember?" Xu Chong was so angry that he gnashed his teeth. "Master treats our two disciples like his own son, but you kill master in order to get master''s collection of" treasure of ancient Chinese tombs ". If I don''t take revenge for master, I''ll be an apprentice in vain!""Ha ha, younger martial brother, you can''t blame me for that!" Laoshan old man said with a strange smile, "that ancient tomb treasure book records the geomantic omen patterns of many Chinese celebrities. It''s a treasure book to make a fortune. The master hid it. It''s a tyranny. He is so stubborn that I have to take it myself. Ha ha


    The people understood another thing. It turned out that Taoist Xuchong and Laoshan old man''s master had such a precious book. No wonder they were so familiar with this ancient tomb.


    "Don''t talk about it. My son has nothing to do with it. Let him go!" Professor Gao was so anxious that he was about to cry. He looked at Lu Shan and Laoshan old man excitedly.


    Lu Shan said with a smile: "Professor Gao, your son and I have no grudge. As long as we leave safely, we don''t need to commit another murder. Tomb robbery will not be sentenced to death, but killing will, so don''t force me, ha ha. "


    Professor Gao understood what he meant, and immediately yelled at the surrounded police, "get out of the way and let them go. I''ll take care of anything!"


    "No way!" Xu Chong said angrily, "if you want to go, you can leave the Qianlong jade seal!"


    "Ha ha, there is no need to discuss this." Lu Shan looked at Professor Gao smilingly and took out the Qianlong jade seal from his body. "Professor Gao, I''m curious whether it''s your son''s life or this Qianlong jade seal that matters."


    Seeing the jade seal of Qianlong, Taoist Xuchong was even more furious: "Professor Gao, we must not let the jade seal of Qianlong be lost, otherwise Qianling will be over!"


    "Qianling is none of my business!" Professor Gao said angrily, "it''s just a tomb of the dead. Can it match my son? move out of my way! All out of the way


    £¦#160;

 C460

    Professor Gao is a professor in the History Department of Yanjing University. He is also the organizer and leader of the first Chinese archaeological team. He has the final say in this place.


    No matter how many archaeologists were present or the police who received orders from their superiors, they all listened to Professor Gao, so no matter how anxious Taoist Xuchong was, there was no way.


    Professor Gao has said that he is responsible for everything. What else can others say.


    No way, the first Chinese archaeological team and the surrounding police can only get out of the way and let them leave.


    Just as Lu Shan and Laoshan old man were about to leave with hostages, the sound of a helicopter came from the sky.


    People subconsciously looked up and saw that the lower the helicopter flew, the lower it flew. It was obvious that it was going to land here.


    The police have heard that the superior will send someone to command. It seems that the leader sent by the superior has come.


    "The leaders are coming. Let''s not let them go yet!"


    A policeman yelled, and the policemen surrounded the old people in Lvshan and Laoshan again. Professor Gao was so worried that he turned green: "you You! I''ll go to your leadership theory! "


    The helicopter landed soon. Professor Gao was about to meet the leader and talk to him. Unexpectedly, the person who got off the plane was Zhou Xiaofei. His face turned green: "how are you?"


    "Why can''t it be me?" Zhou Xiaofei hummed, "do you think I want to come? If the superior didn''t order me to come, I wouldn''t bother to talk to you! Is your son still in the tomb Why? Come out


    Zhou Xiaofei took a look at Gao Zhengkai, then at Lvshan and Laoshan old people, and said with a smile, "interesting, really interesting. Thinking of taking the opportunity to make a pen, I didn''t expect to become a hostage, ha ha. "


    Being told by Zhou Xiaofei, Gao Zhengkai was flushed and angry. He yelled at the top of his voice, "don''t spit out blood!"


    A policeman came over and asked cautiously: "chief, Professor Gao said that he was responsible. Let''s let them go. Look..."


    The policeman saw another certificate of Zhou Xiaofei yesterday. He knew that the young man was not simple, so he was very respectful to Zhou Xiaofei.


    Zhou Xiaofei said with a sneer: "this fool was cheated by grave robbers to steal tombs. Fortunately, let''s pay for his stupidity? As long as I leave things, I can put these two grave robbers away for the sake of one life. But these two grave robbers really want to take things away. I''m sorry. The order I received was to protect cultural relics, not stupid people. "


    Professor Gao is about to vomit blood. He is so anxious that he stares at his boss: "this is revenge for the public, you boy!"


    "Ha ha, you are a professor at least. How dare you say that without evidence?" Zhou Xiaofei said with a sneer, "anyway, the superior sent me to take charge of the overall situation. I just say this. If you two grave robbers know each other well, they will hand over the things, and I will let you go. Otherwise, even if you kill this fool, I won''t let you go. "


    "Are you sure?" Lu Shan was still smiling. "You are a member of the police department. Are you not afraid of punishment if you neglect people''s lives?"


    As he said this, Lu Shan''s dagger went in gently and cut a bloodstain on Gao Zhengkai''s neck, which made Gao Zhengkai cry out: "Dad, help me, help me!"


    Lu Shan made up his mind that the police didn''t dare to come here. That''s why he was so confident.


    Unfortunately, Zhou Xiaofei is not an ordinary policeman. It would be strange if he could guess Zhou Xiaofei.


    "Don''t you believe it?" Zhou Xiaofei said to Yu Xue, "director Yu, lend me your gun."


    "Good." Yu Xue hands the gun to Zhou Xiaofei. Zhou Xiaofei takes the gun and points it at Gao Zhengkai and LV Shan. "You can do it. If you kill him, I''ll shoot you. Anyway, it''s you who killed him, not me. At most, it''s a punishment. What am I afraid of? "


    When Zhou Xiaofei is such a rogue, most people will give up Qianlong jade seal in exchange for their own safety.


    But Lu Shan is not an ordinary grave robber. His psychological quality is much better than many people. He still doesn''t believe that Zhou Xiaofei can shoot: "in this case, let me kill him..."


    Bang!


    Zhou Xiaofei fired a shot and hit Gao Zhengkai on the shoulder. The bullet penetrated Gao Zhengkai''s shoulder and hit LV Shan''s shoulder at the same time. The pain made LV Shan''s facial muscles jerk.


    He really didn''t expect that Zhou Xiaofei said he would shoot!


    Seeing that his son was shot by Zhou Xiaofei, Professor Gao rushed to Zhou Xiaofei like crazy: "asshole, I fought with you!"


    Two policemen, one on the left and the other on the right, blocked Professor Gao from passing by.


    Zhou Xiaofei ignored Professor Gao, pretending to be surprised and said: "Oh, I''m really sorry. I heard that you wanted to kill a hostage. My hand trembled carelessly, ha ha. You are lucky this time. You only hit the shoulder. I don''t know if you will hit the center dirty next time. Ha ha


    "Madman!" Lu Shan was in a cold sweat. Looking at Zhou Xiaofei, his eyes became particularly venomous. "Here you are!"


    Lu Shan still attaches great importance to his life. Knowing that Zhou Xiaofei can''t give up the Qianlong jade seal, he has to throw it to Zhou Xiaofei.Zhou Xiaofei took the jade seal, looked at it carefully and nodded: "it''s really genuine. OK, you can go. But before you leave, you''d better bandage the wound first, so as not to let the hostage lose too much blood and hang up


    Zhou Xiaofei threw the medical bag used by the archaeological team to Lu Shan and Laoshan old man. Laoshan old man slapped Lu Shan on the shoulder, took out the bullet, and then bandaged Lu Shan and Gao Zhengkai.


    "The old man is a master!" Zhou Xiaofei was secretly surprised, "Huaxia is really full of talents. It''s just that this old man is so powerful that he became a tomb robber. Hum!"


    After dressing up, Lu Shan and Laoshan old man took Gao Zhengkai away.


    Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile to Professor Gao: "Professor Gao, you see, how good this method is, right? Take the things back and let them go as you want in exchange for your son''s safety. Wait a minute. If they break their promise and kill your son, at least we''ll get the cultural relics back, and there won''t be two empty characters. Don''t you think so? "


    "It''s your sister!" Professor Gao roared in his heart. He was about to be angry to death by Zhou Xiaofei. If he wasn''t worried about his son''s safety, he would go to work hard with Zhou Xiaofei now.


    Damn, this guy is so damn!


    Seeing Laoshan old man leave, Xuchong Taoist glared angrily: "traitor who killed master, I''ll settle with you sooner or later!"


    Laoshan old man didn''t pay any attention to the threat of Taoist Xuchong. He said with a strange smile, "younger martial brother, don''t be so rigid. Remember to come to me when you are short of money. Elder martial brother will help you, ha ha!"


    £¦#160;

 C461

    For Professor Gao, the most fortunate thing is that Lu Shan did not break his promise.


    Half an hour later, Professor Gao finally found his son at the foot of the mountain.


    Except for the coma caused by excessive blood loss caused by being shot, there is no serious problem.


    Professor Gao immediately takes Gao Zhengkai to the hospital. No matter how much anger and dissatisfaction he has in his heart, he will bear it for the time being. He will settle accounts with Zhou Xiaofei when his son is all right!


    Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t care how Professor Gao wants to deal with himself, because he doesn''t worry at all.


    He was ordered to act, but also successfully completed the task, in the case of undead people to recapture the national treasure level cultural relics, no problem.


    As for Professor Gao, if he wants to complain, let him complain. Anyway, Zhou Xiaofei just shows that he is not afraid of boiling water. What can he do for me?


    Back in front of the ancient tomb, Zhou Xiaofei asked Xuchong Taoist about Laoshan old man, and Xuchong Taoist said everything.


    It turns out that both Xuchong Taoist and Laoshan old people are orphans adopted by their master. After the master adopted them, he treated them like his own sons and asked them to learn Yin Yang Feng Shui with other martial brothers on Laoshan mountain.


    Laoshan school is good at talismans and geomantic omen. It once cut off the geomantic omen for many ancient Chinese great people. Therefore, every leader of the school will record the geomantic omen they have seen in the cemetery, and collect the legends about the geomantic omen of the cemeteries in various dynasties, and jointly write a classic of ancient Chinese tombs.


    This book is only handed down to the headmaster for his study. So before the previous headmaster passed it on to the next headmaster, he would make the next headmaster swear that he would not use this book to steal tombs and make ill gotten gains.


    Laoshan old man and Xuchong Taoist are two of the most outstanding disciples of Laoshan sect. Their master wanted to choose a successor between them. Therefore, he revealed to them the story of this precious book of ancient Chinese tombs and showed it to them.


    After reading it, Taoist Xuchong gave it back to his master, but Laoshan old man refused to return it.


    It was not until one day that their master found Laoshan old man copying the classic of ancient Chinese tombs that he realized that his disciple had a bad idea.


    Laoshan old man knelt down in front of his master and repented. The master thought that he really repented. Unexpectedly, he took the opportunity to sneak attack and hurt his master seriously. After robbing the classic of ancient Chinese tombs, he ran away and never heard from him.


    Master died in a few days because of trauma and heart disease.


    On his deathbed, he told Taoist Xuchong that he must clean up the door, and then brought this book back to Laoshan school.


    If we can''t, we will destroy it. We must not let this book spread.


    Taoist Xuchong went down the mountain with his master''s will and set up the Chinese geomantic Association in order to have contacts and find Laoshan old man as soon as possible. So they met today


    After hearing the story of Taoist Xu Chong, Zhou Xiaofei sighed: "your master is really a kind-hearted man, but he doesn''t know anyone. If I make other mistakes, I will forgive, but I will never forgive such mistakes in principle, because such people are so bad that they can''t be changed. "


    Taoist Xuchong said with a bitter smile, "my master doesn''t know, but he regards us as his children. If your children do evil, will you not give him a chance to reform?"


    "Er..." Being asked by Taoist Xu Chong, Zhou Xiaofei had nothing to say.


    It''s true that sometimes it''s really hard to understand other people''s thoughts and difficulties when they are not in their position.


    I have to say that the master of Xuchong Taoist is really a very successful person.


    He is willing to be poor with great treasure and abides by the moral bottom line of a man who practices Taoism.


    Xuchong is also good, but Laoshan old people can''t.


    However, it''s normal to think about it. There can''t be only good people without bad people in the world. The so-called balance of yin and Yang is that if a sect has extremely good people, there must be extremely evil people. There''s no problem.


    Now that the important cultural relics are in hand, Zhou Xiaofei will finish the task: "I''ll take the Qianlong jade seal back to hand over, and I''ll give it to you. With the presence of Taoist priest Xuchong, there will certainly be no problem in the exploration of this ancient tomb. "


    Zhou Xiaofei is going to throw the matter to Xu Chong, because he has to give others an interview tomorrow, so he has to go back early.


    At this time, Luo Shiping''s phone call came again: "Xiaofei, I heard that more than ten people were missing in the ancient tomb, isn''t it?"


    Zhou Xiaofei nodded: "yes, these guys are all friends and classmates of Professor Gao''s son Gao Zhengkai. They go in to explore the tomb together, and Gao Zhengkai comes out alone. If you want to know where they are, I''ll ask Gao Zhengkai later. "


    "You''d better go at once." Luo Shiping''s tone was very serious. "The fathers of these guys are almost Professor Gao. They have a head and a face in Yanjing, and they also have certain connections. They''ve been looking for their son all day, and the phone has been disconnected. I have a lot of pressure on my side. I hope you will go to Gao Zhengkai to make a statement immediately. "


    "All right." Zhou Xiaofei hummed and said, "let them be ready in their hearts. I have already counted the lives of those guys yesterday. They are dead."Luo Shiping''s face jerked: "do you know they will die?"


    "Why should I stop? If you don''t die, you won''t die. I can''t stop those who want to die! " Zhou Xiaofei told Luo Shiping what happened yesterday. After listening, Luo Shiping was silent.


    For a long time, Luo Shiping said: "Xiaofei, whatever, you still have to finish the task. Just give us a definite result."


    "To give a definite result?" Zhou Xiaofei snorted, "well, I''ll go in and get those bodies out."


    Zhou Xiaofei hung up the phone and said to the archaeologists behind him, "I''m going to go in and look for people now. Oh no, I need your help. Come with me."


    The archaeological team members looked at me, I looked at you, and finally nodded: "OK, let''s go."


    The reason why they are so hesitant is that Professor Gao and Zhou Xiaofei are at odds. They are afraid that if they help Zhou Xiaofei, Professor Gao will not be happy.


    But they agreed because the tomb was so attractive to them.


    "Count me in." The Taoist Xuchong stood up and said, "those people have suffered from misfortune because of Laoshan sect. I have to do something to atone for Laoshan sect."


    These people are willing to help, and Taoist Xuchong is willing to go, so Zhou Xiaofei waved: "let''s go, I''m in a hurry!"


    £¦#160;

 C462

    Because of the relationship between Zhou Xiaofei and Taoist Xuchong leading the way, and the Laoshan old man, they almost destroyed the mechanism, so they walked very fast and finished the tomb in only three or four hours.


    When they came to the door of the main tomb, they saw a stone gate similar to that of the ancient tomb.


    There is also a Yin Yang eight trigrams carved on the stone gate, but the Yin Yang eight trigrams are not as big as the outer gate.


    At this time, Zhou Xiaofei''s identity is the commander in chief here. It''s natural for Taoist Xuchong to open the door.


    All they saw was Taoist Xu Chong pressing his hands on the pattern of yin and Yang, rubbing the pattern of yin and Yang as Zhou Xiaofei opened the gate of the ancient tomb.


    As Xuchong Taoist pushed the pattern of yin and yang to a certain angle, the stone gate also opened.


    "It''s like the combination lock of the safe!" This is the first feeling of everyone. The combination lock of the safe also has a knob. The yin-yang pattern is equivalent to this knob. Only when it is rotated to a certain position can the door be opened.


    They were just a little surprised for a while, and then followed Zhou Xiaofei into the tomb.


    Just like those people before, the archaeologists could not move their eyes as soon as they saw the coffin with seven rainbow lights.


    "What a beautiful coffin!"


    "It must be valuable!"


    "Mine, all the wealth here is mine!"


    "Magic!" Zhou Xiaofei and Taoist Xuchong were not affected at all, but seeing the appearance of these people, they knew that they were on the way.


    To Xu Chong''s surprise, Yu Xue was not affected by magic at all, and stood firmly in the same place.


    Seeing that those guys were about to go to the coffin, Taoist Xu Chong quickly called out, "Mr. Zhou, stop them quickly! Take them back and shake them for a few times, and they''ll be ok.... "


    "Wake up!" Zhou Xiaofei roared, and those guys seemed to have been slapped in the face. They all woke up like thunder in their ears.


    "We are..." People, you look at me, I look at you, recall just lost a moment of memory, can''t help but fear.


    "How powerful!" Taoist Xu Chong was very surprised at Zhou Xiaofei''s roar. Although he could wake up these people who were in the magic with his voice, he could never be as casual as Zhou Xiaofei, so he asked Zhou Xiaofei to pull them back.


    I didn''t expect that Zhou Xiaofei could solve the problem with such an easy roar. It can be seen that this young man is not only good at Yin Yang geomantic omen, but also good at martial arts, because that roar came from the inner strength sinking Dantian!


    Xuchong Taoist''s attention quickly shifted, because he, like others, saw the bloody corpse on the ground!


    The archaeological team members all turned pale, and the ones with poor psychological endurance vomited directly, making a splash.


    It''s bloody, it''s disgusting!


    "It''s insane!" Xu Chong was so angry that he trembled all over. "Lao Chun, if you don''t say that you have done harm to master, you have come out to do harm to others, which shames Laoshan sect. I must kill you and clean up the door!"


    Yu Xue''s face is not good-looking, but her psychological quality is much better: "Xiaofei, what''s the matter?"


    Zhou Xiaofei explained: "there is a magic trap in the main tomb. People who fall into the magic trap will kill each other and bleed continuously. As long as all these people die, their blood can stop the magic trap, and open the coffin mechanism, the coffin can be opened


    Yu Xue eyebrows a pick: "that is to say, the three guys in order to open the coffin, let these people die here?"


    Zhou Xiaofei nodded: "yes, otherwise they couldn''t have got the Qianlong jade seal in the coffin."


    Taoist Xuchong finally calmed down and said to Zhou Xiaofei with admiration, "Mr. Zhou, I don''t know what your teacher is. It seems that you know no less about ancient tombs than Laoshan sect."


    "I don''t know where I learned from." Zhou Xiaofei shrugged his shoulders indifferently. "As for my understanding of ancient tombs, it''s only limited to Fengshui pattern and mechanism traps. As for whose tomb this is and what''s hidden in it, I don''t know."


    Xu Chong said: "even so, you are very powerful. Since it''s not convenient for Mr. Zhou to talk about the school, I won''t ask. "


    Zhou Xiaofei is also too lazy to explain the problems of the school. He shouts to the archaeologists, "everyone, let''s move out all these corpses."


    At about 12 p.m., all the bodies were finally removed from the tomb.


    The group of archaeologists had just endured it. Now they came out, and they vomited again.


    Needless to say, these days they will feel sick when they see meat.


    Previously, Zhou Xiaofei took photos in the main tomb room. Now, Zhou Xiaofei sends the photos to Luo Shiping with a written explanation.


    Seeing these photos and Zhou Xiaofei''s explanation, Luo Shiping was angry: "Xiaofei, arrest Gao Zhengkai for me!"


    "Well, I mean that, too." Zhou Xiaofei said, "I''ll go down the mountain and arrest people now."Half an hour later, Zhou Xiaofei appeared in Gao Zhengkai''s hospital.


    When Professor Gao saw Zhou Xiaofei coming, his face was very ugly: "do you still have a face? Even if you apologize now, it''s no use. When I get back to Yanjing, I''ll make sure you look good! "


    "Ha ha, Professor Gao, I''m not here to apologize." Zhou Xiaofei went directly to Gao Zhengkai and took out a corpse photo. "Gao Zhengkai, how did these people die? Can you give me an explanation?"


    Gao Zhengkai was shot and lost too much blood. He was in a very bad mental state and always had hallucinations.


    As soon as this picture of Zhou Xiaofei was taken out, it happened to show the two companions who finally died. Their eyes seemed to be staring at him, which made him scream: "it''s none of my business, it''s none of my business! You killed each other. Don''t come to me, don''t come to me! "


    "Why not come to you!" Zhou Xiaofei deliberately imitated the two guys'' voices and asked angrily, "you can save us, but you didn''t!"


    "It''s Lu Shan who won''t let me save you. Don''t blame me!" Gao Zhengkai knelt on the bed like crazy. "Lv Shan promised to give me 200 million yuan, and I''ll give it all to you. Don''t come to me, don''t come to me!"


    Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei scared his son, Professor Gao wanted to rush up, but he was held down by Yu Xue and Taoist Xu Chong.


    He struggled angrily, trying to get rid of Xuehe and Xuchong Taoist. Until he heard his son''s nonsense, he was stunned: "how can it be like this?"


    Zhou Xiaofei sneered: "you''re afraid that we''ll share your money, so you can''t help yourself. Is that right?"


    Gao Zhengkai was kneeling, his whole face lying on the bed, and he did not dare to look up: "Wu Wu, I''m sorry, I''m afraid you will tell me about my collusion with grave robbers, and I can only watch you die, I''m sorry, I''m sorry!"


    £¦#160;

 C463

    The truth is clear, Professor Gao''s whole person seems to have been struck by lightning, the whole person stupidly stood in place.


    He never thought that his proud son would do such crazy things.


    Although Gao Zhengkai''s mental state is not right now, everyone knows that what he said is all true.


    Professor Gao''s spiritual support collapsed in an instant, and he became ten years old and depressed: "Xiao Kai, Xiao Kai, how can you do such a thing..."


    Zhou Xiaofei videotaped all the conversations just now. Seeing Gao Zhengkai plead guilty, Zhou Xiaofei sent the video to Luo Shiping, and then handcuffed Gao Zhengkai: "Gao Zhengkai, now I arrest you for tomb robbery and murder. You have the right to remain silent, but even if you don''t speak, I will arrest you, bah!"


    Zhou Xiaofei solved this incident in this way. He not only took back the Qianlong jade seal, but also cracked the tomb robbery and murder case, basically completing the task.


    The only thing that is not satisfactory is that Laoshan old man and Lvshan, the two tomb robbers, have escaped. However, it doesn''t matter. They are wanted all over the country now. Basically, they don''t want to appear in public.


    Zhou Xiaofei rushed back to Zhonghai city by helicopter overnight. Yu Xue, who was so sleepy, fell asleep on his shoulder.


    Zhou Xiaofei himself was sleepy, so they unconsciously hugged each other in the helicopter seat and fell asleep together.


    Zhou Xiaofei also had a good sleep. In his sleep, his hands felt a soft place, so his paws ran rampant.


    Yu Xue feels strange, but she also sleeps soundly, and feels very safe when she sleeps beside Zhou Xiaofei, so she doesn''t wake up.


    It was not until the helicopter stopped at the Zhonghai police station that the pilot called out to them that they woke up.


    Seeing that he was sleeping so soundly in Zhou Xiaofei''s arms, Zhou Xiaofei''s hand was still on him. Yu Xue could not help blushing: "what are you doing?"


    Zhou Xiaofei quickly retracted his hand, "Keke" dry cough twice: "I fell asleep, what did I do?"


    Joke, even if Zhou Xiaofei knows what he has done, he can''t admit it. How can he admit this kind of thing?


    "Well, I''m going home!" In the snow helicopter, not more than a word Zhou Xiaofei, directly on the car to leave.


    Zhou Xiaofei shrugged his shoulders helplessly: "am I so terrible?"


    Helicopter pilot said with a smile: "instructor, of course you are terrible. I saw you sleeping through the rearview mirror just now, but your hand was touching all the time... "


    When the pilot saw Zhou Xiaofei''s eyes, he closed his mouth and said, "I didn''t see anything. I didn''t see anything."


    Zhou Xiaofei nodded, patted the pilot on the shoulder and said with a smile, "this is a good comrade."


    The helicopter also flies away. Zhou Xiaofei is sitting on a shrimp and is about to go back to school to sleep when Yu Xue''s phone arrives.


    Zhou Xiaofei picked up the phone and was very embarrassed: "ah Xue, I didn''t mean to..."


    "If you take advantage of me, you have to pay for it." Yu Xue snorted, "from tomorrow on, you are responsible for teaching me Wing Chun and gunshot. I have the foundation, I believe I can practice as well as you soon


    Zhou Xiaofei then remembered that Yu Xue had said before that he wanted revenge, so he nodded: "this is no problem, the key is do you have time?"


    "You don''t care." Yu Xuedao said, "I''ll come to you when I have time. Unless it''s important, you must stop and teach me whatever you are doing."


    "Good." Zhou Xiaofei knew that he was wrong, and now he dare not agree, "no problem, on call."


    "That''s more or less. Good night!"


    When Yu Xuehang up, Zhou Xiaofei put down his mobile phone and lamented helplessly: "it''s over. This time, I''ve signed a contract to sell myself. Alas!"


    Fortunately, Yu Xue is a busy man. The police station is very busy and has little free time. So Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t have to worry about Yu Xue coming to him all day. He can still be busy with his own affairs.


    The next day, Zhou Xiaofei came to the chairman''s office of his electronic technology company, put on his suit and looked at him in the mirror. He looked like a boss.


    Although Zhou Xiaofei is still a student, his experience in the past six months has made him mature and grow up rapidly. He has a special temperament that his peers don''t have.


    This temperament makes him look more stable, more sophisticated and more secure.


    He may not realize it himself, but others will feel it.


    Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei put on his suit, Lian Xiaojuan, who pushed the door in, was stunned: "Mr. Zhou, is this really you? I can''t recognize it. "


    Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "why can''t it be me?"


    Lian Xiaojuan looked up and down at Zhou Xiaofei and nodded: "it''s good. Our manager Zhou is really like a boss, but your tie seems to be wrong.""Well My tie is wrong? " Zhou Xiaofei a Leng, "isn''t it the same as the red scarf?"


    "Poof --" Lian Xiaojuan couldn''t help laughing, "please, how is that possible? Well, I''ll tie it up again for you


    Lian Xiaojuan unties Zhou Xiaofei''s tie and carefully ties it again.


    Because Lian Xiaojuan is highly myopic, his whole face will be close to Zhou Xiaofei''s chest when he wears a tie.


    Fortunately, there is no one beside, otherwise the two people''s posture, others want to do not want to skew.


    Of course, for the monitor, Zhou Xiaofei has no special feeling.


    A nerd, looks ordinary, not like Zhou Xiaofei.


    What does Zhou Xiaofei like? Of course, they are beautiful or lovely!


    But whether it''s beautiful or cute, even Xiaojuan doesn''t match, so the monitor is naturally dropped by Zhou Xiaofei''s pass.


    "All right." Lian Xiaojuan said with a smile, "now look again. Is it better than what you just saw?"


    Zhou Xiaofei took a serious look and nodded: "monitor, how do you know how to wear a tie?"


    "My father always dresses like you do every new year. I wear his tie. Of course I know!"


    Lian Xiaojuan said, "OK, the interviewers are coming. I''ll go outside to meet you. Well, Mr. Zhou, I think it''s time for you to have a secretary. Otherwise, I''ll have to work part-time. I''m not worth it. "


    Zhou Xiaofei nodded: "I''ll go back to find one in our department. I''ll work hard for the monitor first during this period of time..."


    "Is Mr. Zhou in, please?" There was a knock outside the door. "I''m here for an interview."


    "Come in, the door is open."


    Zhou Xiaofei yelled, and a woman dressed very plainly came in and said with a smile: "Hello, Mr. Zhou, I''m here to apply for advertising operation. What do you think of me?"


    ¡ª£¦#160;

 C464

    Although it''s winter now, the woman is still wearing a flat breasted suit, and her shoulders and more than half of the snow are exposed outside, which is almost dew point.


    The tight skirt on the lower part of the body just covers the buttocks, and both thighs are exposed, which makes people feel extremely cold at a glance.


    Seeing that the first woman to come for an interview was such a woman, Zhou Xiaofei secretly shook his head.


    However, out of politeness, Zhou Xiaofei returned to his seat, let the woman sit opposite him, and began the interview: "please introduce yourself first, just one minute."


    "Ha ha, OK, Mr. Zhou. My name is Wang lulu. I graduated from Zhonghai advertising vocational college. I have been engaged in advertising design and promotion for three years with rich experience. "


    Wang Lulu said, while throwing a wink at Zhou Xiaofei, also gently shrugged his bare shoulders, full of temptation.


    Lian Xiaojuan, who was on one side, couldn''t see any more. She said to Zhou Xiaofei, "Mr. Zhou, I''ll go and receive other candidates."


    "All right." Zhou Xiaofei nodded, and Lian Xiaojuan went out.


    As soon as she came out, she heard Wang Lulu muttering: "Mr. Zhou, why is your secretary so ugly? If you lack a secretary, I can! If you have a secretary to do something, if you have nothing to do, ha ha. "


    Lian Xiaojuan almost vomited blood. She wanted to rush in and scold Wang Lulu, but she finally held back.


    Zhou Xiaofei is interviewing. He can''t be so impolite.


    "Well, you can go now. There''s no need for an interview."


    Zhou Xiaofei came out with a cold voice. Wang Lulu asked, "why?"


    "Because you just said my classmate was ugly." Zhou Xiaofei said, "I''m looking for people who can do things, not people who point fingers at colleagues behind their backs, and not people who speak ill of my classmates."


    "She''s really ugly. Am I wrong?" Wang Lulu said angrily, "you are blind!"


    "I''m not blind, but you are. In my opinion, my classmates are much better looking than you. "


    Zhou Xiaofei said coldly, "do you think you can pass the interview if you dress like this? To tell you the truth, you can''t get through even if you''re naked. Come on, you can go away. Don''t make me scold you any more. "


    "Trough!" Wang Lulu angrily scolded, angrily rushed out, while walking scolded, "what broken company, who RARE!"


    Hearing that Zhou Xiaofei was defending himself, Lian Xiaojuan was very moved and grateful.


    She really looks average, and no boys like her from childhood, so she put all her energy on her study.


    She can''t compare with other female students in appearance. She must be outstanding in performance.


    As the saying goes, people who study hard are extremely poor if they are male, and extremely ugly if they are female.


    Lian Xiaojuan is not ugly, but she is not good-looking, so she can only find a way out in her studies.


    She had thought that Zhou Xiaofei would be the same as other bosses and didn''t care much about her. She didn''t expect that he would defend himself so much. Such a classmate is interesting!


    Thinking of this, Lian Xiaojuan secretly decides that she must do well for Zhou Xiaofei and repay Zhou Xiaofei for his kindness and maintenance.


    The second interviewee was a man. As soon as he sat down, before Zhou Xiaofei could speak, he said, "how about the assets of this company? What''s the future? Do you have five insurances and one fund? How many holidays are there in a year? After the wife gave birth to a child, do you have paternity leave? But I will never work overtime. If I have to work overtime, I will never work... "


    This guy asked a lot of questions at one time and put forward a lot of conditions at one time. Until he finished, Zhou Xiaofei stood up and made room for himself.


    This guy was stunned: "Mr. Zhou, what are you doing?"


    "What for?" Zhou Xiaofei rolled his eyes and said angrily, "I can''t meet your many conditions. Of course, I want you to be the boss!"


    As soon as the guy heard this, he went away in despair.


    The third interviewer came in. This is a boy with black rimmed glasses. He sat opposite Zhou Xiaofei and didn''t dare to lift his head: "Mr. Zhou Hello My name is Xu Xu Xu siduo


    Zhou Xiaofei nodded: "you do the next minute to introduce yourself."


    "Good..." Xu siduo stammered and began to introduce himself, "I graduated from southern Zhejiang University..."


    A minute later, Xu siduo finally finished two sentences. Hearing that, Zhou Xiaofei was very helpless: "OK, go back and wait for the notice. If we hire you, we''ll call you within three working days. "


    If you are a frequent applicant, you will know that, in fact, this sentence is mostly used to prevaricate the interviewer.


    The person the boss really likes is usually employed on the spot. Only when the boss is difficult to make a choice will he choose to call within three working days.


    It seems that Xu siduo didn''t know the hidden rule, so he said excitedly: "Mr. Zhou, please remember to call me one by one!"After seeing off another one, Zhou Xiaofei felt very tired. How could he come here to apply for such a job?


    The first three are so unreliable that they have a bad start. Is there any reliable one behind? Zhou Xiaofei can''t imagine.


    Anyway, he is short of people and has to go on with the interview.


    The fourth one is a normal looking young man, who is about the same age as Zhou Xiaofei: "Mr. Zhou, my name is Cheng Haitao, graduated from advertising College of Chenzhou University."


    Zhou Xiaofei nodded and said with a smile, "my interview has only one topic. After that, I will be hired."


    Cheng Haitao said confidently, "please ask Mr. Zhou to make a question."


    Zhou Xiaofei said, "well, I opened a shop specializing in selling foreign antiques. You can think of a one sentence advertisement for me."


    "Selling foreign antiques? A word of advertising Cheng Haitao frowned slightly. "How long will it take to figure it out?"


    Zhou Xiaofei said: "three minutes, after all, there are many interviewers behind."


    "All right." Cheng Haitao is very helpless to say, "I come up with a sentence now, Zhou always see if it''s OK."


    Seeing that Cheng Haitao had an answer so soon, Zhou Xiaofei said with great interest, "you say it."


    Cheng Haitao coughed twice and said solemnly, "do you want to try the taste of foreign women? Come to us and buy a bath towel used by Cleopatra, and you can realize your dream in your dream. "


    "Poof --" Zhou Xiaofei almost did not laugh, "vulgar, too vulgar, ha ha!"


    Cheng Haitao is very helpless to say: "Mr. Zhou, so I can''t pass the interview?"


    "It''s a little vulgar, but your brain hole is good. I like it, hehe." Zhou Xiaofei stood up and reached out to Cheng Haitao. "Congratulations, you have become a member of Zhou''s electronic technology company."


    £¦#160;

 C465

    After employing Cheng Haitao, Zhou Xiaofei employed three or four advertising designers, and the advertising planning department of Zhou''s electronic technology company was initially established.


    However, there is still no one in the legal department. Either Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t like others, or they don''t like Zhou Xiaofei.


    After a long morning, the last interviewer came for the position of lawyer consultant.


    What came in was a mature woman in ol dress, wearing black rimmed glasses and tall.


    Because of her hair, her white neck is particularly conspicuous and sexy.


    "This is an imperial sister."


    This is Zhou Xiaofei''s first impression of this woman. The other party also looked at Zhou Xiaofei, and his eyes were slightly surprised. Then he regained his composure and sat down in front of Zhou Xiaofei: "I didn''t expect that Mr. Zhou was so young. It''s really a young hero."


    Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile: "I''m flattered, but many people say so, ha ha."


    Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei is not modest, Jiang Weiwei secretly despises Zhou Xiaofei, but her cultivation and city government make her not show her contempt: "Mr. Zhou, my name is Jiang Weiwei. I''m here to apply for legal counsel."


    Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile: "in fact, I don''t know much about law, so the interview process is very simple. Have you passed the bar exam? I just want to ask, "how many points did you get in the exam at that time?"


    "What a hammer." This is Jiang Weiwei''s second impression of Zhou Xiaofei, and then she replied, "excellent. Because there are too many subjects in the exam, I can''t say it all at once. What I have is a certificate. If you understand what a certificate means, then I don''t have to say more."


    "In fact, I don''t understand what certificate A is, but I think you are very powerful." Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile.


    Jiang Weiwei jokingly smile: "why do you think I am very powerful?"


    "Because I can feel that you despise me." Zhou Xiaofei said, "even your boss dares to despise you, which shows that you are a really talented person. Congratulations, you''re hired. "


    Jiang Weiwei didn''t expect that she was hired because she despised the boss. You know, the reason why she quit her last job was that she thought the boss was stupid. She was so stupid that she couldn''t stand it.


    However, the boss even knows that he despises him. He should not look so stupid. Anyway, he works to earn money. As long as life is not so hard, the boss should not be too stupid.


    "Mr. Zhou, don''t worry. I''ve passed your interview, but I still have conditions not to mention! " Jiang Weiwei hummed and said, "in addition to your conditions, I have another request."


    Zhou Xiaofei said: "what conditions?"


    "I''m going to add 10 days of vacation a year and an extra 10000 yuan of year-end bonus." Jiang Weiwei way, "agreed to become, do not agree to us a pat two scattered."


    "I finally understand why you quit." Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "if it''s not for the sake of your beauty and ability, if you talk about terms with me like this, I will let you go."


    "Smooth tone!" This is Jiang Weiwei''s third impression of Zhou Xiaofei. Originally, Jiang Weiwei was very disgusted with this kind of glib boss, because this kind of boss always liked to take advantage of her. But now she has been out of work for several months, and she urgently needs a job to make a transition to her poor life, so she has to bear it for a while.


    At that time, if this guy likes to take advantage of others, she will fire the boss.


    Looking at the high salary and the possibility of negotiating terms, Jiang Weiwei finally settled down: "thank you, Mr. Zhou. When do you start to work?"


    "Tomorrow." Zhou Xiaofei said, "here''s a contract. If you think it''s OK after reading it, sign it."


    After reading the contract, Jiang Weiwei didn''t find any problems, so she signed her name without hesitation: "Mr. Zhou, can I go?"


    Zhou Xiaofei said: "if there''s nothing wrong, let''s have a meal together at noon today. Let''s get to know each other and exchange our feelings. In the future, there will be more tacit understanding in our work. "


    "Well, that''s fine." Anyway, Jiang Weiwei has no lunch available. It''s better to have a ready-made lunch. "Do you want to go now?"


    Zhou Xiaofei nodded: "yes, I''ve set the table. Let''s go."


    Zhou Xiaofei ordered two tables in a small hotel near the company. Then Jiang Weiwei found that the company was almost full of young people, even college students. She couldn''t help but wonder: "Mr. Zhou, how do you collect all young people?"


    Zhou Xiaofei said: "I''ve just become a boss and I don''t have much experience, so I prefer to find someone who looks good, hehe."


    Jiang Weiwei can''t help rolling her eyes. She is too lazy to ask Zhou Xiaofei more.


    Anyway, in her impression, Zhou Xiaofei is a hammer with a lot of money. She is narcissistic and smooth. She feels that she will not be able to work in Zhou Xiaofei''s company for long, so she doesn''t need to know anything more.


    But then Jiang Weiwei came to realize that Zhou Xiaofei was a student of the University of China, and many of the employees she was looking for were alumni of her own school.The most difficult thing is that the salary Zhou Xiaofei gives them is absolutely the top salary of Zhonghai City, even in the whole Dongyang Province, the salary is also in the forefront.


    "It seems that this boy is not the kind of unscrupulous boss." Jiang Weiwei thought that Zhou Xiaofei had taken a fancy to her beauty, so she gave her such a high salary. She didn''t expect that the salary of the whole company was high.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Weiwei can''t help but slightly change her impression of Zhou Xiaofei.


    Because we are all young people, we enjoyed the meal very much.


    If it wasn''t for Zhou Xiaofei, the atmosphere would have been very good.


    After lunch, Jiang Weiwei is going home to clean up. She comes to work tomorrow, but the phone calls: "what? My mom''s in hospital with a cerebral hemorrhage? Need a lot of money? Well, I''ll find a way. "


    Put down the phone, Jiang Weiwei looked at Zhou Xiaofei, who was getting on the bus. She bit her teeth and ran to Zhou Xiaofei. She summoned up her courage: "Mr. Zhou, can I advance your salary for half a year?"


    Zhou Xiaofei took a look at Jiang Weiwei''s face and nodded: "tell me your account number and I''ll transfer it to you now."


    Jiang Weiwei thought that Zhou Xiaofei would raise some messy conditions, such as those, but she didn''t expect Zhou Xiaofei to say anything and agreed directly, which surprised Jiang Weiwei.


    But Jiang Weiwei doesn''t have the time to wonder about it now. She directly reported the account number to Zhou Xiaofei, and then Zhou Xiaofei transferred a sum of money to her.


    "One hundred and thirty thousand?" Jiang Weiwei''s face slightly changed, "Mr. Zhou, I just need to advance for half a year..."


    "It''s OK. Half a year doesn''t make any difference. You can do things for me." Zhou Xiaofei said, "look at your face, it seems that you are worried. Go quickly."


    £¦#160;

 C466

    "Mr. Zhou, can you trust me so much?" Jiang Weiwei''s nose is sour. "If I take the money and run away..."


    "It''s no doubt to employ people, it''s no doubt to doubt people. Those who dare to despise the boss will not be despised by the boss for money, do you think Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "if you are in a hurry, take my car."


    "Well, good." Jiang Weiwei was really in a hurry, so she got on Zhou Xiaofei''s car, "Zhonghai first people''s Hospital, thank you."


    "All right." Zhou Xiaofei drives the car and directly takes Jiang Weiwei to the hospital.


    The reason why Zhou Xiaofei dares to pay Jiang Weiwei at one time is not because of anything else, but because he can see his face.


    First, Jiang Weiwei is not the kind of woman who forgets her righteousness at the expense of profit.


    Second, Jiang Weiwei''s face at this time shows that her relatives are in trouble, and the urgent need for money makes sense.


    Where does Jiang Weiwei know that Zhou Xiaofei can look at her face, so she thinks that Zhou Xiaofei really takes a fancy to her personality, and she doesn''t doubt anything else.


    Of course, she is not in the mood to doubt anything else. She has to go to the hospital immediately and pay for her mother.


    When he came to the first people''s Hospital of Zhonghai City, Zhou Xiaofei wanted to let Jiang Weiwei go up by himself, but then he found that a black air appeared in Jiang Weiwei''s eyebrows, and his eyebrows wrinkled.


    This black gas only comes here. It can be seen that this black gas must have something to do with this hospital.


    "It''s a sign of bloodshed." Zhou Xiaofei didn''t want to find a nice looking man to die here, so he got out of the car with Jiang Weiwei.


    Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei followed her, Jiang Weiwei was a little embarrassed: "Mr. Zhou, I''m really sorry to trouble you again..."


    "It''s OK. Let''s go." Zhou Xiaofei said, "anyway, I have time now. I''m going to visit your family on the way. It''s also my boss''s concern for subordinates. Ha ha."


    Zhou Xiaofei is so enthusiastic that she makes Jiang Weiwei suspicious again: "this guy doesn''t really want to soak me, does he? Hum, I don''t know how to soak so well! "


    Doubt to doubt, on the current situation, Jiang Weiwei really bad to catch up with Zhou Xiaofei to leave, can only let him follow himself.


    Jiang Weiwei was in a hurry. She bumped into a middle-aged man in her forties on the aisle of the hospital. She repeatedly apologized: "this gentleman, I''m so sorry..."


    "I''m sorry. What do you want the police for?" The middle-aged man was full of wine, and his fierce eyes were full of circle. "Smelly woman, you pay me 100000 yuan, I''ll let you go, or you don''t want to leave!"


    Jiang Weiwei was very anxious at first. Seeing the middle-aged man making such a fuss, her fierce spirit was also stimulated: "if a man is touched by me, he will pay 100000 yuan. Your body is made of bean curd! If you want money, you can hit a BMW Rolls Royce in the street. Don''t come here to touch porcelain. I don''t have money! "


    "Women really don''t have a good thing. Die for me!" The drunkard suddenly took out a dagger from his body without warning and stabbed Jiang Weiwei''s abdomen viciously.


    "Ah --" Jiang Weiwei exclaimed in surprise. The whole person was scared and forgot to run away.


    Seeing that the tragedy was about to happen, people all around covered their eyes and did not dare to see it any more. A strong hand hugged Jiang Weiwei''s waist, took Jiang Weiwei back and avoided the drunk''s dagger.


    Almost at the same time, the drunk''s body flew straight out, five or six meters away, and he lay on the ground like a toad.


    "Wu er..." The drunkard wanted to get up, but just got up, he fell down again, and a mouthful of blood sprayed on the ground.


    "Are you all right?"


    Zhou Xiaofei looks at Jiang Weiwei seriously. Jiang Weiwei reacts for a while and nods: "I''m ok. Thank you, Mr. Zhou."


    "It''s OK." Zhou Xiaofei said, "you can go to your family now. I''ll stay here to deal with the next things."


    "Well, Mr. Zhou, thank you." Jiang Weiwei thanks Zhou Xiaofei again, and then leaves quickly.


    Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei didn''t catch up this time, Jiang Weiwei suddenly had a very absurd feeling: "he didn''t know I would have an accident, so he wanted to follow me?"


    This idea is fleeting in Jiang Weiwei''s mind, because she doesn''t believe there will be such a magical person.


    Zhou Xiaofei certainly won''t tell Jiang Weiwei the truth. He injured someone in the hospital. The next thing to do is to call the police.


    As soon as Zhou Xiaofei called the police, the police came and took the drunk away.


    Although the drunk was seriously injured, no one dared to investigate Zhou Xiaofei''s responsibility.


    Under the circumstances at that time, not to mention that Zhou Xiaofei seriously injured the drunk, even if Zhou Xiaofei accidentally killed the drunk, it was impossible for others to say more about him.


    The monitoring of the hospital is the most powerful evidence. Zhou Xiaofei is not afraid even if he gets it to the court, not to mention that Zhou Xiaofei originally has the power to enforce the law.


    Yanhuang dragon soul, that is the existence that the military and police all over the country have to look up to!


    Of course, few people know Zhou Xiaofei''s identity now. Except Luo Shiping, the only people who know his identity are Wu Qiu leader, Lao Liu and Qiu Ping.After solving the problem for Jiang Weiwei, Zhou Xiaofei goes back to school and is ready to have a good rest.


    I came back in the middle of the night yesterday. I almost didn''t sleep much and got up for an interview. Now I have to make up for the sleep I didn''t sleep well last night.


    Zhou Xiaofei just returned to the dormitory, a person who made him a little surprised appeared: Bai Hongle, a young and old man in the Bai family.


    "Mr. Zhou Xiaofei, we meet again."


    Bai Hongle smiles slightly, but his smile Zhou Xiaofei how to see how fake, how to see how unhappy: "Bai Dashao, what''s the matter?"


    "My brother Bai Hongtao is missing." Bai Hongle still said with a smile, "it is said that the last person he saw was you."


    "It''s really me." When Bai Hongtao was mentioned, Zhou Xiaofei was disgusted. "He died, but I didn''t kill him. Didn''t his two bodyguards go back? Should they tell you how your scum brother died? "


    "The two bodyguards are missing." Bai Hongle said, "so it''s up to you to say what you want now."


    "Why ask me if you don''t believe me?" Zhou Xiaofei said coldly, "first, I didn''t kill your brother. Second, if your brother wasn''t killed by someone else, I''d kill him, too. Therefore, if you want to avenge your brother, I don''t mind if you come to me. Zhou Xiaofei has never been afraid of anyone! "


    "Ha ha, Mr. Zhou is serious. I just want to tell you that my grandfather loves my brother very much. Even if he made ten big mistakes in Yanjing, he just asked him to hide here to reflect on his mistakes. "


    Bai Hongle said with a smile, "my brother is gone. If possible, Mr. Zhou will go to Yanjing and explain to the old man himself. Is that ok?"


    £¦#160;

 C467

    "Ha ha, that''s your grandfather, not my grandfather. I don''t need to explain anything to him."


    Zhou Xiaofei sneered, "or that sentence, even if your brother didn''t die at that time, I would kill him. It''s useless to talk about other things. If you don''t want to be my enemy, I won''t have a hard time with your Bai family. If you really want to trouble me because of Bai Hongtao''s death, I will accompany you. "


    "All right." Bai Hongle showed a helpless face, "in that case, I can only tell my grandfather the truth, waiting for his meaning."


    After that, Bai Hongle turned to leave, and Zhou Xiaofei hummed coldly behind him: "don''t walk away!"


    As for the Bai family, Zhou Xiaofei naturally solved the problem based on the principle of "no offense, no offense".


    But judging from today''s situation, it is impossible for him not to offend the Bai family.


    In that case, he doesn''t have to talk to Bai Hongle. He can deal with it as he should.


    Even if the Bai family doesn''t trouble him, if the Bai family really wants to trouble him, he will let the Bai family know how to write the word "pain"!


    Bai Hongle''s visit made Zhou Xiaofei feel a little upset. However, Zhou Xiaofei was a very optimistic person. He soon put the upset behind him and went to sleep with his head covered.


    When Zhou Xiaofei woke up, he found that his classmates in the dormitory were talking about one thing.


    "Damn it! Is that guy really a master of Taiji! Why did you get Ko twice? "


    "I don''t think so? How can Taiji master grow up to be like a pig


    Zhou Xiaofei soon understood what they were talking about, and then read it on the Internet. He couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head.


    It turned out that Xu Dadong, who claimed to be an MMA boxer, said that Chinese traditional martial arts were all deceptive tricks. He asked to fight a Taiji master named Lei Gonggong.


    The so-called MMA referred to as comprehensive combat, is a very open rules of competitive combat, you can use a variety of mixed moves, in addition to the Yin and brain, as long as you can beat the opponent, even win.


    The Taiji master who was asked to fight immediately took part in a fight in a boxing house in Yuzhou. As a result, Duke Lei was knocked down by Xu Dadong in more than ten seconds, and his face was covered with blood.


    So all over the Internet are saying that traditional Chinese martial arts are not good, either "Dancing" or deceptive tricks.


    Some people even say that Taijiquan is the old man''s body-building exercise, which has no actual combat value at all. To fight with MMA boxers is to take an egg against a stone and bring shame on yourself.


    After watching this video, Zhou Xiaofei can only say that there are too many charlatans these days.


    It''s just like Chinese traditional medicine. There are not many powerful traditional Chinese medicine. In addition, some quack doctors use the guise of traditional Chinese medicine to kill people everywhere, so they throw all the black pot on the head of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Only those who have really received the benefits of traditional Chinese medicine or experienced the experts of traditional Chinese medicine can understand that the magic of traditional Chinese medicine can not be explained by science.


    This time, it is obvious that the traditional Chinese martial arts has taken the swindler''s back. To beat a swindler is to beat the traditional Chinese martial arts, which is just as ridiculous as to beat an American child''s boxing champion Ali.


    In fact, Zhou Xiaofei really wants to rectify the name of traditional Chinese martial arts. After all, his Yongchun Quan and jinzhongmeng are both traditional Chinese martial arts, and he is the beneficiary of traditional Chinese martial arts.


    But first, Zhou Xiaofei is very busy. Second, he really wants to find Xu Dadong. He won''t lose if he loses, but it doesn''t make much sense to win.


    Is it necessary to shoot mosquitoes with cannons?


    Seeing his roommate''s hot talk, Zhou Xiaofei couldn''t help but put in a sentence: "if anyone dares to come to Zhonghai University and say that Chinese traditional martial arts are not good, I will let him know the consequences of random talk."


    This reminds everyone that last time Zhou Xiaofei was repaired by Zhou Xiaofei because Li Yingchang said that Chinese martial arts is not good. It seems that he can''t speak ill of Chinese martial arts in front of Lao San.


    "Old three, you might as well open a challenge arena in Zhonghai University. If anyone doesn''t agree with the traditional Chinese martial arts, you can do it directly and kill them


    "Yes, old three, just set up a challenge arena and tell them to fight against it!"


    Roommates'' suggestions made Zhou Xiaofei''s eyes suddenly brighten. Yes, how can such a good opportunity be missed?


    It can not only correct the name of Chinese martial arts, but also give yourself the chance to earn skill points. It''s a heaven given opportunity!


    "Well, that''s the happy decision!"


    Zhou Xiaofei was very happy. As a result, old four suddenly said, "old three, someone is faster than you!"


    "What?" Zhou Xiaofei ran to Lao Si''s mobile phone and looked at it. Then he saw the martial arts hero post sent by the Dong family in Yanjing.


    "In view of the recent denigration of traditional Chinese martial arts, the Dong family, as a family of traditional Chinese martial arts, has the responsibility and obligation to maintain the reputation of traditional Chinese martial arts. From now on, the Dong family will set up challenge platforms in all provinces. Welcome to challenge the non Chinese traditional martial arts masters. "


    "If anyone can beat our martial arts masters, he will be rewarded 100000 cash for every one he knocks down. If you lose, leave your name on our Dong family''s Wulin post and admit that you are the losers of Chinese martial arts. Each boxer who participates in the fight will give a personal accident insurance, and the challenge will start tomorrow.¡ª¡ªThe Dong family of the Chinese Wulin family. "


    No matter what Zhou Xiaofei''s impression of the Dong family''s father and son is, even if the Dong family did it out of selfishness, Zhou Xiaofei still appreciates the Dong family''s behavior of defending Chinese martial arts.


    What if what one does is good for the country, good for the public, even if it is selfish?


    It''s better than a lot of people who don''t do anything, and better than the keyboard man who doesn''t do it himself, but also makes fun of others.


    Now that the Dong family is doing this, Zhou Xiaofei feels that he doesn''t need to join in the fun.


    Although he lost a chance to force, Zhou Xiaofei didn''t feel sorry at all.


    As long as things go well, it''s no big deal that you don''t pretend to be forced this time.


    Let''s have a look. This is our classmate Zhou Xiaofei. How selfless! Hahaha


    "Didi, the system forces the task to start. Zhou Xiaofei, the system follows the principle of pretending to be a fool and forcing you to participate in this challenge. "


    The voice of the system sounded in Zhou Xiaofei''s mind, "such a good opportunity to force is wasted. You will be punished by heaven, so you can''t even watch the system. 1000 points will be awarded for completing the task of loading and pressing, and 1000 points will be deducted if you do not go or do not complete the task of loading and pressing. "


    "Now, the system task mode is officially opened, and the completion time is limited to one week. Come on, Zhou Xiaofei, you are the best


    £¦#160;

 C468

    Forced by the system, Zhou Xiaofei had to take action.


    In fact, it makes sense to think about it. The system of forcing oneself to act should not follow the Dong family. In this way, we can not only correct the name of traditional Chinese martial arts, but also attack the Dong family, killing two birds with one stone.


    If you follow the Dong family, it''s the Dong family who corrects the name of Chinese martial arts, and you lose the chance to pretend to be a force, it''s a double loss!


    "I''m still too kind. It seems that I have to keep doing things!" Zhou Xiaofei finally found his character defect, that is too passive.


    If others don''t provoke him, he won''t provoke others. This was originally a very good character, but this character is only limited to those who have no grudge against themselves.


    Don''t wait for them to come to find them. They should go to the door and make trouble and destroy their prestige!


    After thinking about what to do, Zhou Xiaofei also posted a martial arts hero post on the Internet.


    "In view of the fact that some people have deliberately discredited Chinese Martial Arts recently, Zhou Xiaofei, the great master of Yongchun, has decided to set up a challenge arena in Zhonghai University, Zhonghai City, Huaxia, and accept no more than 10 non Chinese martial arts challengers every day."


    "If anyone loses, just leave your name and fingerprints on the hero post. If you beat me, you will get a million Chinese dollars reward. First come, first served. What are you waiting for? "


    As soon as Zhou Xiaofei''s post came out, the already lively martial arts world became more lively.


    "A million! This bonus is much higher than that of the Dong family. I''m going to Zhonghai city to challenge Zhou Xiaofei! "


    "Zhou Xiaofei? What kind of clown is this? Can''t he be a charlatan again? "


    "Damn it! Who is this guy who dares to call himself the master of Wing Chun? I don''t pay attention to the descendants of the Ye family! "


    "No, I''m the true descendant of Yongchun. I can''t let this person ruin our reputation of Yongchun!"


    Zhou Xiaofei''s post is more lively than that of the Dong family. There are questions, ridicules, sarcasm and all kinds of people.


    Some people doubt that Zhou Xiaofei wants to be famous, others doubt that Zhou Xiaofei is a liar, and some even doubt whether he can get a million dollars bonus.


    Zhou Xiaofei''s action is very fast, immediately let his lawyer Jiang Weiwei draw up a document, take this heroic post to the notary office for notarization, and put a million checks in the notary office.


    As long as someone can beat Zhou Xiaofei, they can go to the notary office to get the money directly, which makes the martial arts industry more open.


    "How rich the boy is


    "He didn''t want to pay someone to beat him, did he?"


    "Do you think he looks like that idiot?"


    "It''s hard to say."


    That night, the Chinese martial arts world summed up in one word: chaos.


    No matter what others think of him, Zhou Xiaofei contacted the student union and asked it to set up a challenge arena in the school auditorium.


    Of course, Zhou Xiaofei paid the money himself.


    The student union did not dare to make the decision, so it reported the matter to the principal, who agreed without saying a word.


    The headmaster was eager for someone to challenge him. It would be better if he could kill Zhou Xiaofei.


    With such a "beautiful" wish, how can the headmaster not agree?


    It took a whole night to build the challenge arena. Zhou Xiaofei also asked the student union to make an advertisement. All the teachers and students are welcome to see him. Oh no, to see how he can promote the power of Chinese martial arts.


    As long as there is time, students will naturally go to see it.


    They want to see how much Zhou Xiaofei, who calls himself the master of Yongchun, can fight.


    Many people know that Zhou Xiaofei is rich, and they have seen the skill of Zhou Xiaofei when he fought with Li Yingchang, but at that time, he was far from a great master.


    In less than three months, Zhou Xiaofei can call himself a great master?


    Students are very curious, so if the challenge really starts, there will be a lot of people to watch.


    After everything is arranged, Zhou Xiaofei is ready to have a good rest and keep up his energy, waiting for someone to challenge him tomorrow.


    His bonus is higher than that of the Dong family, and he is not as famous in the martial arts field as the Dong family. Zhou Xiaofei believes that many people will challenge him.


    As soon as he was ready to go to bed, catkins called: "Zhou Xiaofei, what are you doing?"


    Zhou Xiaofei laughed: "Miss Liu, I have a reason to do this. Don''t blame me."


    "No, you have nothing to do with such a dangerous thing. I won''t allow you to do so!" LiuXu worried that Zhou Xiaofei was in danger, and immediately put up the teacher''s spectrum.


    See catkins so difficult, Zhou Xiaofei look around no one else, immediately "ferocious" to threaten: "Xiaoxu, you again such a mess of your boyfriend''s affairs, careful I tell your parents!"


    "How dare you?"


    "Why can''t I?""You try?"


    "I''ll call right away and ask your parents to get married!"


    "All right." Catkins finally admitted, "you bastard, you remember it for me!"


    Catkins angrily hung up the phone, laughing so that Zhou Xiaofei had a stomachache.


    Miss Liu is so easy to deal with, ha ha.


    If she dares to manage herself again, she will call her "Xiaoxu" in public. If she dares, hum!


    At the same time, the fight enthusiasts of Taiguo, Daoguo and other countries all over the world are paying attention to these two martial arts hero posts in the Chinese martial arts circle.


    People from all over the world have always been very unhappy. Chinese people always boast about how powerful their Chinese martial arts are. It has long been a matter of displeasure in the field of Chinese martial arts.


    It''s just that they usually take part in MMA or UFC fight competitions, and the Chinese martial arts masters hardly take part in such fight competitions, so they have no chance to compete with the Chinese martial arts masters.


    Now Huaxia Dongjia and Zhonghai zhouxiaofei have given them such an opportunity to challenge traditional Chinese martial arts. If they don''t take this opportunity to sweep away the prestige of Chinese martial arts, it will be difficult for them to have such an opportunity in the future.


    Therefore, the fight masters from all over the world spontaneously organized and created a website to challenge the Chinese Martial Arts Alliance, so that the masters from all over the world signed up on this website and organized groups to "brush experience" in China.


    Dong Jia and Zhou Xiaofei never dreamed that because they wanted to rectify the name of Chinese martial arts, they made a big movement that shocked the world.


    It''s absolutely unbearable for the Dong family to encounter such a situation, but Zhou Xiaofei is afraid that the world will not be in chaos. The more people he has, the higher he will be, because the more people he has, the bigger the stage he will be forced to play and the more skill points he will earn.


    He is now a rich man in money and a poor man in skill points. He is in urgent need of earning skill points.


    It''s easy to make money, but it''s hard to pretend. Zhou Xiaofei didn''t realize that the system forced him to complete the task this time, which made him finally take the first step towards the world


    £¦#160;

 C469

    Zhou Xiaofei got up early the next day for a simple reason. He was woken up by the phone.


    "Zhou Xiaofei, I warn you not to use Yongchun as a gimmick..."


    "Psycho!" Zhou Xiaofei hung up the first call.


    "Zhou Xiaofei, why do you represent Chinese martial arts? Who do you think you are? "


    "Who do you think you are?" Zhou Xiaofei hung up the second call.


    "Zhou Xiaofei, I''m the descendant of Yongchun Ye family. I want to challenge you..."


    "Go away." Zhou Xiaofei hung up the third call.


    Unable to bear the disturbance, Zhou Xiaofei directly put those unfamiliar calls into the blacklist. All the calls that were not in his address book could not be connected, so he had a good sleep.


    Zhou Xiaofei thought that it would be ok if he didn''t answer the phone. Unexpectedly, just after breakfast, he came out of the canteen and saw a dozen guys with bad looks.


    "Are you Zhou Xiaofei?" A man in his thirties was staring at Zhou Xiaofei. "We are from the Yongchun Boxing Association. If you want to use Yongchun boxing to represent Chinese martial arts, you can go through our level first."


    "Ha ha, with your ten HuaQuan embroidery legs?" Zhou Xiaofei knows that these ten guys are just fighting a few hooligans at most. If they meet with real fighting masters, they really can''t do it.


    Where do you see that? Of course, their bodies!


    These guys are either slim or fat, none of them muscular.


    In many people''s eyes, Yongchun is a boxing skill used by the weak and women to defeat the strong. But Zhou Xiaofei knows that Yongchun is very demanding in terms of strength, especially explosive power.


    Like these ten guys, which one looks like a person with good explosive power!


    These HuaQuan embroidered legs even want to challenge themselves, Zhou Xiaofei is really lazy to pay attention.


    As soon as these guys heard Zhou Xiaofei say that they had embroidered their legs and fists, they immediately felt as if they had been scolded by their ancestors for 18 generations. They were furious: "Zhou Xiaofei, if you have the ability to beat us, you can say who won''t!"


    Zhou Xiaofei said with a sneer, "OK, if you want to fight, let''s do it together."


    "Arrogance The ten guys burst into a rage. Since they were asked by Zhou Xiaofei himself, they would not be polite to Zhou Xiaofei.


    Not to mention, the posture they put forward before boxing really looks like master IP MAN.


    But posture is always posture. Without real foundation, posture can only be likeness in shape and can''t get its spirit.


    When their posture was just set, Zhou Xiaofei rushed in front of them and gave each of them an inch of punch.


    Zhou Xiaofei knew that these guys only used half of their strength without fighting.


    Even so, these ten guys are still tossed about five or six meters away by Zhou Xiaofei.


    They stood up, ashamed and angry, looking at Zhou Xiaofei''s eyes became more complex, but they could not say a word.


    They have only heard that Wing Chun can develop Cunjin, and they usually pose and pretend to develop Cunjin, but they have never seen Cunjin.


    Today, I finally saw the real Cunjin. It''s just that the Cunjin fist is on them, which makes people feel very ironic.


    Looking at these ten guys who were beaten too hard to speak by themselves, Zhou Xiaofei sneered: "if you want to say that you are a student of Yongchun boxing in the future, you have to pass my level first, so that Yongchun boxing will not be called a deceptive aerobics. If you let me know that you have the name of Yongchun Boxing Association and regard yourself as authentic, don''t blame me for smashing your association! Go away


    While saying this, Zhou Xiaofei punched the wall next to the canteen.


    Click!


    The wall immediately made a cracking sound, and the dust splashed all over the place, so that the ten guys immediately turned around and ran away.


    Master, Zhou Xiaofei is a master of Yongchun!


    I don''t know whether this news spread fast or something. All morning, Zhou Xiaofei didn''t receive any difficulties and challenges from the Chinese martial arts circle.


    But in the afternoon, finally came a group of people who looked very strong.


    There are monks, Taoists, nuns, Taoists, and some men and women in Chinese martial clothes. They are waiting for Zhou Xiaofei under the challenge arena of the auditorium.


    Zhou Xiaofei took a look at these people and said with a smile, "you should all be dignified people in Chinese martial arts. I don''t know why they all gathered here?"


    A monk came out and flew a Buddha''s salute to Zhou Xiao: "Amitabha, poor monk, the name of Dharma is juexing. Mr. Zhou, it''s about the reputation of Chinese martial arts. We old guys think it''s necessary to come and have a look... "


    "Come and see if I''m qualified?" Zhou Xiaofei suddenly said with a sneer, "you don''t care about so many charlatans under the banner of Chinese martial arts, but you are in charge of me. You are really speechless."


    "Those charlatans don''t have much influence, and the news Zhou Xiaofei made this time is really too big. We have to take care of it."


    Monk juehang said seriously, "we know the strength of the Dong family. Naturally, we don''t need to worry about anything. If the Dong family loses, we have nothing to say. But we know nothing about Mr. Zhou... ""Your so-called charlatans don''t have much influence. I''m going to give you a look. Is it not because of the charlatans that the trouble is so big this time? You don''t want to talk to them. Don''t make so many excuses. "


    Zhou Xiaofei snorted coldly, "as for whether you want to know whether I am qualified or not, I only tell you that if Dong Haotian is qualified, I am more qualified. I want to ask you, who gave you the qualification to question me


    "Presumptuous!" An old Taoist looked like a goldfish''s eye. "How do you talk to us, younger generation?"


    "Yes! Don''t say it''s you. Even if Dong Haotian saw us, he had to shout politely. What are you doing with us? "


    "It''s better for young people to be modest. Are they not afraid of being beaten in the face if they are so arrogant?"


    Starting from the old Taoist, a large group of people taught Zhou Xiaofei a vicious lesson, which was like Zhou Xiaofei''s inexorable evil.


    Zhou Xiaofei was very upset with their prejudice against him at the beginning. Now these guys even regard themselves as their predecessors and attack themselves verbally, so Zhou Xiaofei won''t be polite to them.


    Who is Zhou Xiaofei afraid of when it comes to fighting?


    "Master?" Zhou Xiaofei glanced at the old nun with disdain. "With your face, you should call yourself the elder? You look at yourself, what kind of like a senior? I respect you. You are my predecessors, but you don''t deserve my respect at all! "


    "Arrogance "Extinction abbess" in a rage, picked up the hands of the dust will be thrown to the face of Zhou Xiaofei, fast and ruthless!


    £¦#160;

 C470

    The old Taoist priest smashed the dust on Zhou Xiaofei''s face and used her inner strength. If Zhou Xiaofei was really a liar, the dust would blow Zhou Xiaofei''s head, at least it would puff up Zhou Xiaofei''s face.


    It''s not wrong for Zhou Xiaofei to call the old Taoist nun "exterminating abbess".


    "To die!" Zhou Xiaofei was also angry. He immediately grabbed the old Taoist''s whisk and pulled it.


    The old Taoist didn''t expect that her brush would be caught by Zhou Xiaofei, so she suddenly pulled back.


    Two people at the same time make up inside strength, "pa" a, that whisk dust can''t bear two people''s joint strength, instant split!


    Zhou Xiaofei didn''t move, but the old Taoist nun stepped back four or five steps, and then stopped. His face turned red immediately: "I killed you!"


    "Amitabha." The old monk juexing stopped the Taoist nun. "Mr. Zhou is really an expert, but his martial arts morality seems to be not good..."


    "Old monk, if I offend you, I''ll say I''m not good at martial arts. Didn''t you see the old witch''s hand just now?"


    Zhou Xiaofei said with a sneer, "I finally understand why Chinese martial arts is declining now. It''s because you self righteous guys form a group, share the same interests, kneel and lick you. You don''t even care about cheaters. If you don''t agree, you''ll find various ways to make trouble. Today, I''ve opened my eyes."


    The old monk juexing said, "well, Mr. Zhou, I''ll take you as my representative. If you win, we will admit that you are qualified to represent Chinese martial arts. If you lose, withdraw your hero post and apologize to abbess Tianying. Let''s just let it go, OK? "


    "The master is a good man."


    "Yes, this is the best solution."


    Everyone nodded and felt that juexing was a good man with magnanimity and high prestige. However, Zhou Xiaofei''s words almost made everyone vomit blood: "it''s obvious that this old witch made a mistake first, but she asked me to apologize. Ha ha, is this a good man? It seems that master Zhou didn''t give you some strength today. You really think I''m a bully! If you fight, you''re afraid of anyone! "


    "Too arrogant!"


    "Even if this guy is really capable, this martial arts virtue is really not good!"


    "How can this kind of character become a master? No way


    "Master juexing, give him some color to see!"


    "Amitabha." Chueh Hsing called another Buddha''s name, "Mr. Zhou is too fierce. Let''s see the real chapter on our fists."


    The news that Zhou Xiaofei is going to fight with master juehang of Shaolin Temple has caused a sensation on the whole campus. With the development of the Internet, the news soon spread all over China.


    "No? The master of comprehensive fighting didn''t start, but the traditional Chinese martial arts began to fight inside? "


    "Some people suspect that Zhou Xiaofei''s qualification is normal. After all, he was not famous in the Chinese martial arts world before."


    "Ha ha, it''s interesting. Zhou Xiaofei is not afraid of Dong Haotian, but someone doubts his qualification?"


    News flew everywhere, and people interested in the battle immediately flocked to Zhonghai university to see the battle with their own eyes.


    Zhou Xiaofei is not famous, but master juehang is famous!


    It''s not only in martial arts, but also in other places, because many Chinese celebrities are registered disciples of master juehang.


    A lot of people are watching, but more people are going to master juehang.


    Before the challenge arena between Zhou Xiaofei and master juehang started, the auditorium of the whole university was full of people.


    Seeing that so many people want to watch the war, Zhou Xiaofei has an idea and mutters a few words to Lin Yuxi, chairman of the student union who is maintaining order at the scene.


    Lin Yuxi''s beautiful big eyes dazzled the boss: "Zhou Xiaofei, is this OK?"


    "Why not?" Zhou Xiaofei hummed, "all the money is donated to the school for school construction and activities organized by various subordinate organizations of the student union. Is there any problem?"


    Lin Yuxi immediately smiles and nods: "no problem, no problem at all."


    Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei was still dawdling, the old monk felt that he was not in a hurry at all, but others were in a hurry: "Zhou Xiaofei, what are you doing?"


    "That''s it. Why don''t you start?"


    Zhou Xiaofei said slowly, "I''m waiting for the audience, lest you don''t keep your word."


    Everyone was about to be angry with Zhou Xiaofei, but Jue Xing didn''t say anything, so they didn''t say any more.


    Lin Yuxi came to the door and yelled at the people who were blocked out of the auditorium: "a ticket costs 300 yuan, a total of 2000 seats. Those who pay first go first Hey, don''t crowd, line up to pay, line up to... "


    In less than ten minutes, Lin Yuxi and the members of the student union were all full of money, which made everyone dumbfounded.


    Looking at the hundreds of thousands of cash they received, Lin Yuxi muttered to herself: "I finally understand why Zhou Xiaofei can get rich, we can only be poor."Seeing so many people coming, the group brought by Jue Xing was also very satisfied.


    Chinese traditional martial arts are declining gradually, and their fame is far less than Taekwondo, karate and Taiquan. These practitioners of Chinese traditional martial arts also feel helpless.


    They also want to challenge like Zhou Xiaofei and Dong Haotian, but they are also afraid of losing and losing face.


    It''s better not to fight in the challenge arena. In this way, people who are willing to believe in Chinese martial arts can be regarded as masters.


    Now, Zhou Xiaofei has brought them so many audiences. Isn''t this the best time for them to carry forward Chinese martial arts?


    Of course, they don''t think master juehang will lose, because master juehang is one of the top ten experts in Shaolin Temple. How can he lose?


    Seeing that the audience arrived, Zhou Xiaofei bowed to the audience. Then he became angry and said in a loud voice: "everyone, I think you all know about my Wulin posts. I intended to promote Chinese martial arts, but these guys who think they are the spokesmen of Chinese martial arts usually act as turtles. At this time, they jump out and question whether I am qualified to represent Chinese martial arts. "


    "I''ve put Zhou Xiaofei''s words here. I''m going to compete with the traditional Chinese martial arts. Until the end of this martial arts post, I won''t accept the battle of the Chinese martial arts. If you really want to contribute to Chinese martial arts, you should go all over the world to challenge the masters of other countries, instead of fishing for fame at home and only engage in internal fighting! "


    Zhou Xiaofei''s words expressed many people''s feelings, and people could not help nodding.


    These years, Chinese traditional martial arts are like ghosts. Many people talk about it, but few people really see it.


    When the traditional Chinese martial arts were questioned, Zhou Xiaofei bravely stood up to accept the challenge of non traditional Chinese martial arts practitioners all over the world, but these people jumped out to question Zhou Xiaofei. Isn''t this a typical Wo Li Heng?


    If they are so afraid that Zhou Xiaofei will lose the face of traditional Chinese martial arts, they can go all over the world to challenge the masters themselves. What are their skills in the nest?


    "Amitabha." Seeing that so many people were moved by Zhou Xiaofei, Jue Xing recited a long Buddha''s name, "benefactor Zhou, no matter how much truth you say, you have to let everyone see your true ability."


    "Ha ha, OK." Zhou Xiaofei sneered, "master, if I can''t defeat you today, I''ll become a monk with you and be a bald ass!"


    £¦#160;

 C471

    Pointing at the monk and scolding the bald donkey is the biggest insult to the monk.


    Under normal circumstances, Zhou Xiaofei will not be the kind of impolite person.


    Zhou Xiaofei has some respect for the monks.


    But the key is that today these monks are too unreliable. They bully themselves together and pretend to be benevolent and righteous. How can Zhou Xiaofei show respect for them?


    Although monk juehang is a monk, if he had been pure, he would not have been involved in the muddy water with these people.


    Being insulted by Zhou Xiaofei, monk juehang could not help his good self-cultivation: "Mr. Zhou, take it!"


    Juexing jumps forward, and his figure rushes to Zhou Xiaofei as fast as a blink. He smashes his palm at Zhou Xiaofei''s chest.


    This palm is full of powerful internal power, and its wind is roaring and sharp.


    Juehang''s attack is fast and fierce. If the opponent is weaker and can''t keep up with his speed, this battle can be solved in one second.


    It''s just that Zhou Xiaofei is not one of those weak fighters. His speed and reaction are absolutely super class experts. Even if he is not faster than Jue Xing, he is certainly not slower than Jue Xing.


    Facing Jue Xing''s palm, Zhou Xiaofei immediately put his four fingers together and put them forward, and his fingertips pierced Jue Xing''s palm.


    Bang!


    Pop!


    At the moment of touching juexing''s palm, Zhou Xiaofei''s four fingers bent and changed into fists. After recovering slightly, he smashed out one punch.


    At the same time, the powerful internal strength and muscle explosiveness rushed to Jue Xing''s palm, while Jue Xing''s internal strength and Shaolin boxing''s explosiveness also rushed to Zhou Xiaofei.


    The power of the two collided together, as Mars hit the earth, earth shaking!


    Boom!


    The wooden platform of the challenge arena where they were standing suddenly burst and turned into a big rain of sawdust. They were shocked by the powerful impact force and retreated three or four steps.


    They thought that their first move was equal, and then they would be equal. Unexpectedly, as soon as Zhou Xiaofei got a firm foothold, he stepped on the ground with both feet and rushed to monk juexing like an arrow.


    "Is the boy crazy?"


    "This kid just stands firm to carry on counterattack, but master juexing stands at the same place, waiting for work with ease, this kind of play method he is impossible to occupy the superiority!"


    This is Jue Xing''s anticipation of Zhou Xiaofei''s move. Jue Xing obviously thinks so, so he sets up his defensive fist and waits for the defensive counterattack.


    Unfortunately, they are all wrong about Zhou Xiaofei.


    As soon as Zhou Xiaofei approached monk juehang, he immediately attacked him with his fists.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    A series of stormy fists hit monk juehang. Although monk juehang could barely keep up with him, he found that his defense put him at a disadvantage.


    The power from Zhou Xiaofei''s fists is like a torrent of water, wave after wave. The speed and power can be described as overwhelming!


    Although monk juehang''s inner strength is deep, Zhou Xiaofei''s inner strength is not weaker than him, and Zhou Xiaofei''s body muscle strength is stronger than him. As a result, monk juehang gradually fell into a dilemma.


    No one thought that from the second move, Zhou Xiaofei used a series of fast fists to make monk juexing step back, showing signs of physical exhaustion.


    "No! I didn''t expect the boy to be so strong! "


    "Master juehang is getting old and suffering a lot!"


    It is the so-called fear of youth that everyone thinks that monk juexing is suffering from age. Only juexing himself can understand that, in addition to this reason, Zhou Xiaofei''s indomitable momentum when he started with others is also one of the reasons why Zhou Xiaofei has an advantage.


    "What a murderous spirit this young man has Feeling the fierce momentum of Zhou Xiaofei, monk juexing was shocked and even more puzzled.


    It is clear that Zhou Xiaofei is just an ordinary college student. How can he have this kind of momentum similar to fighting on the battlefield?


    What monk juehang didn''t know was that in addition to going to the real battlefield, Zhou Xiaofei also took part in black market boxing and killed the first Thai king in Asia.


    The baptism of blood and fire on the battlefield and the experience of black market boxing added a strong momentum to Zhou Xiaofei''s boxing. Naturally, this momentum is far inferior to that of monk juexing.


    Knowing that he would soon be defeated by Zhou Xiaofei if he continued to fight like this, monk juexing decided to put all his eggs in one basket: "I can only fight!"


    Just when everyone felt that Zhou Xiaofei was about to win, monk juehang''s feet, which had been retreating, were suddenly firmly fixed on the ground, like a heavy tank, making it impossible for people to push.


    One of the best martial arts in China, Qianjin drop!


    At the same time, juehang monk put his forearms in front of him. After blocking Zhou Xiaofei''s fists, he quickly counterattacked and smashed his palm under Zhou Xiaofei''s fists.


    Pop!


    Monk juehang hit Zhou Xiaofei in the chest with one hand, and his group of companions immediately yelled: "good!"Their faces changed before their cheers fell.


    Zhou Xiaofei, who was slapped by monk juehang, seemed to be OK. His feet were as steady as an old tree. He did not step back, and patted monk juehang''s chest with the same palm.


    Pop!


    "Poof --" monk juehang spat out a mouthful of blood, and his body flew seven or eight meters away!


    A Taoist jumped up and caught monk juehang, who didn''t fall to the ground.


    "Master, what''s the matter with you A large crowd immediately gathered around and asked with great concern.


    Monk juehang turned pale, closed his eyes and shook his head: "golden bell cover I lost. "


    "The golden bell jar?" Everyone''s face is a change, who did not expect that this year, it is really someone who has become a golden bell cover!


    If you want to become a golden bell jar, you have to suffer a lot.


    Every day, you should take a brick and pat it on yourself, from light to heavy, until the brick doesn''t hurt, and then change it to a thicker and heavier one.


    Without more than ten years of flapping practice and soaking in liquid medicine, it is almost impossible to become a golden bell jar.


    But Zhou Xiaofei looks like he''s only in his twenties. Is it hard for him to start practicing the golden bell mask in his early ten years?


    Where do they know that Zhou Xiaofei''s golden bell cover is not from practice, but from opening and hanging.


    Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei won, there was thunderous applause.


    This applause is not all for Zhou Xiaofei, but for Zhou Xiaofei and monk juexing, because they jointly contributed a real Chinese traditional martial arts duel, which made those who doubt Chinese martial arts believe the existence of Chinese traditional martial arts again.


    No one doubts that they are acting, because no one can play such a play.


    Everyone is watching with their eyes. It''s clear at a glance whether they are acting or not.


    Zhou Xiaofei wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. After the applause, he said to the group of juexing: "now, do you believe that I have the qualification to represent Chinese martial arts?"


    £¦#160;

 C472

    You look at me and I look at you. Finally, the Taoist priest said, "Zhou Xiaofei, we admit that your strength is really qualified to represent the traditional Chinese martial arts, but we never dare to compliment your martial arts virtue. Master juexing is compassionate and can''t bear to lay heavy hands on him, but you are cruel to him when you have an absolute advantage. The stronger you are, the worse the reputation of traditional Chinese martial arts will be ruined! "


    "Merciful, can''t bear to put down heavy hands?" Zhou Xiaofei said with a sneer, "if you lose, you''ll lose. You''ll find so many excuses. If my grandmother doesn''t help me, I''ll take your thick skin."


    "Zhou Xiaofei, don''t go too far!"


    "That''s to say, if the master asks you, you are aggressive. You are a scum in the Wulin!"


    "If the master didn''t let you, how could you win the respected Master juexing by your descendants?"


    Zhou Xiaofei understood that these people were unconvinced when they lost. He deliberately talked about their own martial virtues. He said with a sneer, "it''s not up to you whether I''m a scum of the Wulin. As for you who are unconvinced when you lose, it doesn''t matter. Now I''ll give you rubbish a chance to prove that you are not rubbish. Who will come?"


    What people are waiting for is Zhou Xiaofei''s words. Because Zhou Xiaofei said previously that he would no longer accept the challenge of traditional Chinese martial arts, they were too embarrassed to force Zhou Xiaofei to do it, so they used words to stimulate Zhou Xiaofei, and Zhou Xiaofei was really deceived.


    The reason why they dare to challenge Zhou Xiaofei is that they feel that the battle between Zhou Xiaofei and master juexing is very costly, and the bleeding at the corner of his mouth proves that he has suffered internal injury.


    The golden bell jar is not unbreakable. Since Zhou Xiaofei suffered internal injuries, the golden bell jar will not be able to block their attack.


    Although Zhou Xiaofei scolded them as rubbish, these guys were extremely happy. Taoist aunt Tianying, the "extinct nun" who had been destroyed by Zhou Xiaofei before, said, "after all, they are young people. They are too aggressive!"


    "Yes, I shouldn''t have agreed."


    "I only pay attention to dress, scold each other for rubbish, and don''t look at my current situation, alas!"


    The audience also thought that Zhou Xiaofei was impulsive and agreed in order to pretend to be forced. They didn''t know that Zhou Xiaofei''s current state was no problem to deal with anyone.


    As long as he is successful, even if he is forced to do so, he can still get about 2000 skill points. At that time, it''s not easy for him to recover his physical strength or exchange skills?


    Moreover, Zhou Xiaofei thinks that if he wins another one this time, and then pretends to be seriously injured, there will surely be people who will continue to force him to fight in the face, one after another, and make a series of threats, and then he can double his skill points. It''s cool to think about it!


    The other side is calculating Zhou Xiaofei. Why is Zhou Xiaofei not calculating them?


    Taoist aunt Tianying jumped into the challenge arena. Zhou Xiaofei said with disdain, "if a woman doesn''t go to find a man to marry, she just wants to be a Taoist. As a result, her endocrine system is out of balance. Is it true that she has become an extinct nun?"


    In fact, Zhou Xiaofei has a lot of respect for the monks, but the monks who come here today are not worthy of his respect, so he makes no polite sarcasm at each other.


    "To die!" Angry by Zhou Xiaofei, Taoist Tianying is furious and claps Zhou Xiaofei with one palm.


    Different from Shaolin Temple''s fierce boxing, Emei''s boxing tends to be feminine and skillful. However, if anyone really thinks that Emei''s boxing is not aggressive, it''s a big mistake.


    Taoist Tianying has a bad temper, but her Kung Fu is not bad. A series of dazzling moves attack Zhou Xiaofei, enveloping Zhou Xiaofei in the shadow of boxing.


    "Puff, puff, puff..." Taoist aunt Tianying''s quick hand touched the air around her and sent out bursts of air.


    Looking around, the shadow of Taoist Tianying''s fist is everywhere, and even Zhou Xiaofei''s shadow becomes blurred under the shadow.


    "What a move Those who are familiar with Taoist aunt Tianying can''t help clapping their hands and cheering. Under the attack, which is flawless and impenetrable, Zhou Xiaofei can''t escape, can he?


    Who knows, Zhou Xiaofei ignored the attack of Taoist aunt Tianying. Standing in the same place, his feet didn''t move. He only occasionally punched two punches into the air, which made the air burst a little louder.


    They watched Taoist Tianying move around Zhou Xiaofei quickly, like a shadow, like maggots attached to the bone, but they were stunned that they failed to hit Zhou Xiaofei.


    "What''s going on?"


    "I don''t know. It''s like Tian Ying''s tiannu Sanhua hand has no effect on Zhou Xiaofei."


    "Tian Ying is going to lose." Monk juehang shook his head helplessly. "I have to say that Zhou Xiaofei is really a martial arts genius. This kind of confusing attack is of no use to him at all..."


    Bang!


    Before monk juehang finished speaking, Zhou Xiaofei suddenly got a slap, and the whole person flew three or four meters away.


    Monk juehang was stunned, and all the others looked at him in surprise, as if they were questioning his eyesight.


    "It''s impossible..."


    Monk juehang is still in a daze, but Taoist Tianying is so excited that she rushes to Zhou Xiaofei again and claps her hand at Zhou Xiaofei who hasn''t landed yet: "let me show you how powerful I am!""Be careful!" Jue Xing suddenly realized that this was Zhou Xiaofei''s plan of playing hard to get. He yelled to remind Taoist Tianying that it was still late.


    Taoist Tianying''s palm failed to hit Zhou Xiaofei, because Zhou Xiao''s body suddenly flipped in mid air and landed ahead of time.


    Taoist Tianying''s palm just grazed Zhou Xiaofei''s back, and Zhou Xiaofei clapped it at the moment of landing, and then she flew away.


    "Wow --" Taoist Tianying vomited a mouthful of blood, flew straight out of seven or eight meters, and fell heavily on the ground.


    Zhou Xiaofei pretended to be injured, forced himself to spit out a mouthful of blood, and then wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. Then he yelled at the group of Warriors: "it''s really vulnerable! Anyone who wants to prove that they are not garbage, just come up. If your brother Xiaofei counsels you, he will be named after you


    £¦#160;

 C473

    "Didi, the installation force is successful, the system judges it as low-level, rewards 2014 points, and the total skill points is 2830 points." The system reported a number to Zhou Xiaofei, which made Zhou Xiaofei''s mouth almost crooked.


    Even for the lowest level of forced loading, as long as the number of forced loading base is large enough, the number of points that can be earned is going up.


    Now he is eager for someone to come up again and let him pretend to be forced to reward more than 2000 points at one time and reward more than 2000 points at another time. It''s really wonderful to think about the situation!


    Being humiliated by Zhou Xiaofei, the dozen guys saw Zhou Xiaofei spit blood again and thought that Zhou Xiaofei would not last long. Then another person stood in front of Zhou Xiaofei: "Tan wangbai, who is on the front 72 Road, please give me some advice!"


    "Please." When Zhou Xiaofei just said "please", Tan wangbai couldn''t wait to attack Zhou Xiaofei.


    Tan wangbai''s idea is very simple. He doesn''t want to give Zhou Xiaofei any time to rest and recover. He will kill him when he is ill!


    "What a shame


    "That is, Zhou Xiaofei is injured. If they want to be shameful, they should not play at this time."


    "In fact, it''s Zhou Xiaofei''s fault. He pretends to be forced when he''s hurt. It''s not his fault that people don''t beat him."


    People are talking about it. Of course, most of them are still on Zhou Xiaofei''s side. They think that it''s too despicable for them to fight by taxi.


    Chueh Hsing didn''t think Tan wangbai was mean, because it was at the request of Zhou Xiaofei.


    As long as Zhou Xiaofei is willing to say "I can''t do it" or "I won''t fight", no one will force him to fight.


    After all, it''s not Zhou Xiaofei who wants to pretend to be forced into trouble?


    Whoosh, whoosh


    Tan wangbai''s leg skills are really good. A series of leg attacks are very smooth and full of strength. Compared with Taekwondo, they are absolutely superior.


    It''s just that taekwondo is easier to practice and looks good, so there are a lot of people practicing taekwondo.


    If you want to reach Tan wangbai''s level in leg training, I''m afraid you can''t do it without ten or twenty years of Kung Fu.


    In the face of Tan wangbai''s flawless attack, Zhou Xiaofei just keeps dodging and doesn''t let Tan wangbai hit him.


    Yongchun boxing is suitable for close combat, while Tan leg''s attack does not allow Zhou Xiaofei any chance to get close, and Zhou Xiaofei can only seek opportunities in evasion.


    "These people are really capable people, but their character and martial virtues are not good!" This is Zhou Xiaofei''s evaluation of juexing. If the evaluation is known by juexing, Zhou Xiaofei will be scolded for his nonsense.


    It''s clear that Zhou Xiaofei''s martial arts morality is not good, and he''s still doing it upside down?


    Of course, now it''s useless for both sides to say anything more. Only the real Kung Fu can be seen in their fists and feet. Whoever wins is in charge.


    Bang!


    Tan wangbai''s foot fell down, Zhou Xiaofei''s figure flashed, and Tan wangbai''s foot fell empty, making a clear footprint on the concrete floor!


    "Lying trough!"


    "What a bull!"


    "What Kung Fu!"


    Many college students would never believe it if they had not seen it with their own eyes. In reality, some people can leave footprints on the concrete floor.


    Zhou Xiaofei''s opponent is so strong, Zhou Xiaofei himself was injured, this time it''s over.


    Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei was beaten by Tan wangbai with no fighting power, juexing and his group felt that they should be able to earn face this time.


    So many people came to Zhonghai university to question whether Zhou Xiaofei is qualified to represent Chinese martial arts. As a result, Zhou Xiaofei defeated two of them in succession. If they can''t defeat Zhou Xiaofei, their faces will be lost to grandma''s house.


    Tan wangbai obviously felt that he could do it, and the attack became more sharp.


    They saw a series of leg shadows whistling and dancing, passing by Zhou Xiaofei from time to time, which really seemed like Zhou Xiaofei was hit.


    But the evil thing is that no matter how hard Tan wangbai tries, Zhou Xiaofei is always like a slippery loach. He can catch him, but he always slips away from them when he least cares.


    Tan wangbai didn''t care at the beginning. He felt that Zhou Xiaofei was just barely supporting. In a few minutes, Zhou Xiaofei would be exhausted.


    But five minutes later, ten minutes later, Tan wangbai himself almost tired into a dog, Zhou Xiaofei''s skill is still so flexible, there is no sign of physical exhaustion.


    "Damn it Tan wangbai finally realized that something was wrong, "it seems that we must do our best!"


    After making up his mind, Tan wangbai made a sudden effort with both feet, and the whole person soared up in the air. After a somersault in the air, he took advantage of the falling momentum to hit Zhou Xiaofei with one foot.


    "Flying legs!"


    "No, Tan wangbai was forced to use his unique skills?"


    Jue Xing''s face suddenly became dignified, because once Tan wangbai failed to hit Zhou Xiaofei, the consequences would be very serious.


    However, they still have a lot of hope in their hearts, not to mention Zhou Xiaofei is like this now, even if Zhou Xiaofei is not injured at all, in the case of not understanding this move, he may not be able to avoid Tan wangbai.Someone once challenged Tan wangbai. When he was about to defeat Tan wangbai, he was also defeated by Tan wangbai. This shows the power of this kick.


    Looking at the flying foot above the sky, Zhou Xiaofei felt that an invisible powerful force was coming towards him.


    If you don''t escape, you will be hit by this force.


    If you want to avoid this force, the safe distance should be three meters away!


    Without any hesitation, Zhou Xiaofei flipped back and jumped away. At the next moment, Tan wangbai fell down with one foot. With a bang, the ground within a radius of three meters turned into gravel and scattered everywhere!


    "My God! It''s as powerful as a grenade


    "That''s great, that''s great!"


    Zhou Xiaofei just hid three meters away. He was slightly shocked by this force, and a mouthful of blood gushed out again: "poof --"


    of course, Zhou Xiaofei''s blood vomiting was exaggerated. Originally, he only needed to spit half of his blood, but in order to attract the enemy to take the bait, he spewed twice as much blood.


    As long as there are enough points, spitting more blood is no different to spitting more saliva.


    Zhou Xiaofei himself felt nothing, but in the eyes of the other side, he seemed to have won a great victory.


    Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei vomited blood and fell to the ground, Tan wangbai stood up and said with great master demeanor: "Zhou Xiaofei, we have no need to fight any more. Do you admit defeat?"


    The melon eaters, who don''t know the truth, see Tan wangbai and Zhou Xiaofei with unchanged faces. Comparing their faces, they really think that Zhou Xiaofei has lost. They can''t help sighing that Zhou Xiaofei has been wronged.


    If Zhou Xiaofei took it as soon as it was good, he would not be in this field now.


    However, Zhou Xiaofei was not sad at all. Instead, he said with a smile: "Mr. Tan, we have no need to fight any more. If you admit defeat now, you will save some face for yourself. If I do it, it won''t look so good then, ha ha! "


    £¦#160;

 C474

    As soon as Zhou Xiaofei said this, except for Tan wangbai, other people''s faces changed: "have you been seen through? How is that possible? "


    In fact, Tan wangbai is also shocked, but he now forced himself to calm down, do not show any flaws, because he does not want to admit defeat.


    That move "flying legs" has a very serious sequela, that is, once used, it will consume all of his internal strength.


    Within a day, he could not use any more inner strength.


    In this case, he can only use bluff to deceive Zhou Xiaofei to admit defeat.


    But Zhou Xiaofei was hit by himself and spat blood, but he insisted on not giving up, which made Tan wangbai''s heart suddenly empty.


    Of course, he still had to put on a look of awe inspiring, and yelled: "young man, I think you are a talent. You can''t bear to be seriously injured and fall ill. That''s why you admit defeat. Don''t be unkind!"


    Seeing that Tan wangbai was still acting like a model, Zhou Xiaofei could not help but sneer: "don''t give you face. I lose three. If you don''t give up again, don''t blame me for slapping you to death! 1¡¢ Two... "


    Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei was about to make a move, Tan wangbai cried out in a hurry: "don''t do it, I admit defeat!"


    Seeing Tan wangbai''s sudden change of painting style, he ran away from the challenge arena like a mouse saw a cat. The audience couldn''t help but gape: "what''s the matter?"


    Chueh Hsing and his gang were so ashamed that they wanted to find a hole to hide in.


    Shame, what a shame!


    They want to go up and find the field, but Zhou Xiaofei has been fighting for three times in a row, and he has been seriously injured and has been vomiting blood. They don''t have the face to continue on stage.


    However, they were still unwilling to yell at Zhou Xiaofei: "boy, although you beat the three of us today, we also admit that you are qualified to represent Chinese martial arts, but you humiliate us and call us rubbish. We have nothing to do with you about this matter!"


    "Whether I scold you or not, rubbish is rubbish." Zhou Xiaofei said with a strange smile, "don''t look at me spitting blood like this. It''s absolutely a matter of minutes to win you. Who dares to come up? "


    Zhou Xiaofei roared, and a mouthful of blood spurted out again. The scene of spurting blood was very spectacular, and the blood seemed to want no money.


    The voice of the system rang out again: "Didi, it''s a success. The same routine is forced twice in a day. It''s boring. Half of the skill points are deducted, 1007 points are awarded, and the total skill points are 3837 points. "


    "The black shop is still a black shop!" Zhou Xiaofei could not help but make complaints about it. "Is it right now that I will use the same routine to force five hundred points left?"


    The system replied, "yes, so please try to make it bigger or try to make it more interesting. Thank you."


    Zhou Xiaofei had no choice but to roll his eyes to protest against the high demands of the system.


    Rules are made by the system. What can the system say? What can it do?


    Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei was so hurt and still pretending to be forced, juexing''s group were angry and happy.


    Angry is Zhou Xiaofei and in front of them forced, happy is because they finally find a reason to beat Zhou Xiaofei.


    A middle-aged man couldn''t wait to jump in front of Zhou Xiaofei and yelled, "Hong 36, the 36th generation successor of tiexianquan of the lower Hong family, please give me some advice..."


    "Wait a minute." Zhou Xiaofei waved his hand. Hong sanliu thought that Zhou Xiaofei couldn''t do it. He was afraid and couldn''t help but be overjoyed: "what? Do you want to give up? It''s OK to admit defeat, but you have to apologize to all of us... "


    "You think too much." Zhou Xiaofei hummed and said, "it''s a waste of time to fight with you garbage one by one. Let''s do it together, and I''ll clean up the garbage."


    "What?" All the audience gaped and thought they had heard the wrong thing.


    Jue Xing''s group were also stunned, wondering if they had something wrong with their ears.


    But they saw the same shock in their companion''s eyes, which proved that they had not heard it wrong: Zhou Xiaofei really wanted to pick ten from one!


    "Zhou Xiaofei, are you crazy?"


    "Don''t pretend to be forced, but be struck by thunder!"


    "Zhou Xiaofei, you are too arrogant!"


    Facing the query of juexing group, Zhou Xiaofei sneered: "I''m not crazy. Let''s go together. Don''t let me look down on you. "


    "That''s ridiculous!"


    "Up


    Ten people jumped to the challenge arena and surrounded Zhou Xiaofei in the middle.


    Looking at this group of people staring at Zhou Xiaofei, catkins in the audience seat can not help but worry: "what is this stinky boy doing?"


    "Don''t worry, Miss Liu. Xiaofei won''t do anything he''s not sure about." Although Lu Wenqi is also worried, she has a blind sense of trust in Zhou Xiaofei. She firmly believes that Zhou Xiaofei will not lose.


    Catkins can''t do anything, so they have to say "OK" helplessly, then sit quietly and watch the direction of the challenge arena nervously."Teacher Liu and Xiaofei are not going to be the same..." Looking at the catkins, Lu Wenqi suddenly realized that something was wrong.


    Women are naturally sensitive, especially when it comes to the things they love.


    The more she looked at it, the more she thought it was possible, but she didn''t dare to say it or ask. She could only put this doubt in her heart and comfort herself: "no, they are teachers and students..."


    Lu Wenqi didn''t think much, because her attention soon returned to the challenge arena.


    Surrounded by ten people, Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile: "I have only one requirement for you. I beat you. Later, you will automatically avoid me when you see me, so as to show respect..."


    "You dream!"


    "Up


    Ten angry guys rushed out together, just like a fierce tiger down the mountain, and each applied his unique skills to attack Zhou Xiaofei.


    Seeing that these guys were about to rush in front of him, Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile: "loading force goods, stop for two seconds."


    As soon as Zhou Xiaofei''s voice fell, the whole auditorium seemed to be completely still.


    The ten guys keep all kinds of weird postures, which are very funny.


    Some people open their teeth and claws, some people glare, some people jump up, some people dance


    Although only pause two seconds, but these guys in front of Zhou Xiaofei.


    Two seconds is enough.


    Bang Bang Bang


    Within two seconds, Zhou Xiaofei hit the ten people with a series of fists and kicks.


    When time returned to normal, what people saw was that these ten guys were blasted out several meters away by Zhou Xiaofei, fell to the ground and vomited blood.


    "How could it be?" Seeing that ten people were killed by Zhou Xiaofei, people''s hearts were shocked, and juexing''s faces changed wildly.


    What kind of monster is Zhou Xiaofei? He can kill the top ten masters in one move after three fights in a row. This guy is on the hook!


    £¦#160;

 C475

    Everyone was silent, or shocked, or simply speechless.


    They all cast their eyes on Zhou Xiaofei, especially the group of people who were in juexing. Their eyes were full of incomprehension.


    Zhou Xiaofei''s power is far beyond their imagination. If there is anyone who comes later, I don''t know. It''s absolutely unprecedented!


    You know, even if they are not the first experts in the sect, they can definitely rank in the top ten.


    Zhou Xiaofei beat more than a dozen of them by himself, and in the last game, he beat them by a dozen or a second. I''m afraid that the whole China can''t find a second one!


    Seeing that all these people had nothing to say, Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile: "you can still move, not lose. If you think there''s still a war left, stand up. If you think you can''t beat me, you''ll give up immediately. I''ve always been open-minded and won''t laugh at you. "


    Open minded?


    Don''t laugh at people?


    Hearing Zhou Xiaofei''s words, people finally understand what impudence is.


    Who was acting up in front of those people just now? Who was calling them rubbish just now? Isn''t it all you, Zhou Xiaofei?


    This kind of blind words can be said, Zhou Xiaofei is too shameless.


    "I give up."


    "I give up."


    The ten men stood up one after another, bowed their heads to admit defeat, and then stood back to Jue Xing, dejected as a defeated dog.


    After a period of rest, monk juehang finally eased his breath and said to Zhou Xiaofei, "Amitabha, Mr. Zhou is a genius. We are willing to be defeated. However, Mr. Zhou, can you tell us why there is such a powerful force to defeat ten of us at the same time when you were injured so badly just now? "


    "I''m so hurt?" Zhou Xiaofei was surprised, "who told you that I was hurt so badly just now?"


    Jue Xing was surprised and asked, "didn''t you just vomit blood all the time?"


    "So that''s what you''re talking about." Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "I''m bored with my leisure. I spit blood and play. Ah, Pooh


    Zhou Xiaofei spat out another mouthful of blood like spitting. Monk juehang immediately felt a mouthful of hot blood rush up his throat. He couldn''t help a mouthful of blood: "poof -"


    Zhou Xiaofei looked at juehang in shock: "master, are you learning to spit blood from me?"


    "Ha ha..."


    Zhou Xiaofei''s teasing behavior caused a burst of laughter. Even catkins, who had always been calm, couldn''t help laughing: "this guy is too bad, full of bad water!"


    "Poof -" monk juehang vomited another mouthful of blood and fainted.


    "God damn it, this bastard is absolutely intentional, in order to let us take the initiative..." This is the last consciousness of monk juexing before he was in a coma.


    "Master, master!" A large group of people immediately surrounded and helped monk juexing up.


    Not only monk juehang, but other people also thought of Zhou Xiaofei''s "sinister" intention and couldn''t help staring at him angrily.


    But in addition to staring, they have nothing to do with Zhou Xiaofei.


    Zhou Xiaofei''s insidious is insidious, but he didn''t force them to enter the challenge arena. If you want to blame them, you can only blame them for their stupidity.


    No way, they can only take advantage of the chance of juehang monk fainting, carry juehang monk to leave immediately, and leave this land of right and wrong.


    Before leaving, they secretly vowed that they would never deal with Zhou Xiaofei again in their life!


    "Didi, pretending to be forced to hit face successfully, adding gas and hematemesis coma additional points, adding 2164 skill points, the total skill points is 6001."


    Zhou Xiaofei was very satisfied with the skill points obtained by the system: "yes, these guys are just here to give away their heads and experience, ha ha!"


    Watching Zhou Xiaofei beat so many traditional Chinese martial arts masters in one go, Li Yingchang in the stands solemnly picked up his mobile phone and said in Korean: "teacher, it seems that you need to change your plan. With Zhou Xiaofei''s current strength, I think it''s very possible that you are not his opponent. "


    The news of Zhou Xiaofei''s defeat to the 13th National Congress of Chinese traditional martial arts experts immediately spread out, and there was also a live video outflow.


    Seeing these videos, those free fighting masters who originally planned to find Zhou Xiaofei all gave up these ideas.


    They are not stupid. Whether these videos are true or not is obvious to those who practice martial arts.


    From the video point of view, not to mention the strength of Zhou Xiaofei far exceeds them, those who were defeated by Zhou Xiaofei are better than them, how can we fight?


    So Zhou Xiaofei sent out the hero post no one to fight, all went to the Dong family hero post there to challenge.


    Zhou Xiaofei waited and waited for a whole day, but there was no one to fight, which made him feel that he was almost idle and moldy.


    On the other side of the Dong family, the challenge arena of hero posts from all over the country is full of people coming and going, which makes Zhou Xiaofei even more depressed: "it seems that I''m acting too hard, and no one dares to fight!"


    Zhou Xiaofei, who was bored with his leisure, screamed desperately under the hero post he sent out on his Internet: "come on, hit me! No one beat me. I''m so empty and lonely"Zhou Xiaofei, take your time, hee hee."


    "Zhou Xiaofei, you are so awesome, just wait for the finals, small role dare not challenge you, ha ha."


    "Zhou Xiaofei, if you are really itchy, you can find your girlfriend. She will hammer you in the chest with a small fist."


    No matter how successful Zhou Xiaofei is, only those kind-hearted ridicules respond to him, and no Challenger responds at the bottom of his post.


    Joke, Zhou Xiaofei so fierce, who look for him who fool ah!


    At the end of the first day after the hero post was officially issued, Zhou Xiaofei ended up with zero victory and zero defeat. No one''s name was left on his hero post.


    The Dong family has gained a lot. There are more than a thousand comprehensive fighting and free fighting masters all over the country. All of them are defeated by the martial arts of the Dong family. Then they leave their names on the hero post of the Dong family.


    That night, the Dong family sent out their hero post on the Internet, and then mocked Zhou Xiaofei implicitly.


    People who don''t know Zhou Xiaofei and Dong family''s gratitude and resentment all fight for Zhou Xiaofei. They reply at the bottom of Dong family''s post: "Zhou Xiaofei is too powerful, no one dares to challenge, where is he like you!"


    "They are all trying to correct the name of traditional Chinese martial arts. The Dong family is too small!"


    "Yes! The Dong family has gone too far! "


    The Dong family didn''t respond, and let the netizens abuse them. Anyway, they thought they were better than Zhou Xiaofei.


    At this time, Zhou Xiaofei suddenly ran to the bottom of the Dong family hero post and returned the post: "everyone, you blame the Dong family. In fact, I have a grudge against them. It''s normal for them to laugh at me for my zero record. Dozens of masters of the Dong family failed to stop me and made me fight Dong Haotian so hard that he vomited blood. Today, they have achieved their ambition. It''s right for them to have a fight. Ha ha ha


    £¦#160;

 C476

    "True or false?"


    "Zhou Xiaofei even Dong Haotian, the first person of Chinese martial arts, has vomited blood?"


    "It should be true, otherwise Zhou Xiaofei would not be able to boast in such a public occasion."


    Even people who are not familiar with Chinese martial arts know Dong Haotian, because Dong Haotian has packaged himself as a celebrity, and his name is the first person of Chinese martial arts.


    He is the first person of Chinese martial arts, and their Dong family is naturally the first family of Chinese martial arts.


    At the beginning, many people had opinions about the name of Dong Haotian, but the Dong family had money and connections, and Dong Haotian was very powerful, so those who had opinions gradually became indifferent.


    If anyone dares to have an opinion, they will either beat you up or smash you up with money and contacts.


    Therefore, Dong Haotian''s fame is very big. As long as people who pay a little attention to Chinese martial arts know his name, he is as famous as Yilong, a Chinese martial monk in another world.


    Now it''s said that dozens of masters of the Dong family can''t stop Zhou Xiaofei, and Dong Haotian has been beaten to spit blood by Zhou Xiaofei. How can people not be shocked?


    There are also many people who feel that Zhou Xiaofei is bragging and arguing with those who believe it is true on the Internet.


    At the end of the argument, those who thought Zhou Xiaofei was bragging called on the Dong family to come out and refute the rumor. As a result, the Dong family didn''t even fart for a long time. They were immediately dumbfounded: what''s the matter? Isn''t the Dong family a mess?


    They are criticizing the Dong family for being a pit, but the Dong family is also criticizing their netizens for being too pit.


    The Dong family didn''t speak any more. They were still shouting there. Didn''t they force the Dong family to admit that they were defeated by Zhou Xiaofei?


    The Dong family wanted to deny it, but the fact was the fact. Even if they denied it, it would not change the fact that Zhou Xiaofei once humiliated their Dong family.


    Moreover, they are also afraid of provoking Zhou Xiaofei, a madman. At this point, they just laugh at Zhou Xiaofei. If they offend Zhou Xiaofei, Zhou Xiaofei will take all their challenge arena in a rage, and the Dong family will really be self defeating.


    "Damn Zhou Xiaofei!" Dong Hao has to gnash his teeth in the weather, but he can only be angry by himself. He has no way to take Zhou Xiaofei.


    In fact, they blame the Dong family for their complacency. These people didn''t know that Dong Haotian had been beaten by Zhou Xiaofei to vomit blood, so they dared to laugh at Zhou Xiaofei on the Internet. As a result, they were beaten in the face by Zhou Xiaofei.


    It wasn''t until they found out that their master was silent that they realized what a stupid thing they had done.


    Later, all the schemers were removed by the Dong family and kicked out of the Dong family.


    On the first day after the official posting, Chinese martial arts won a great victory, and everything seemed to be developing in the direction beneficial to Chinese martial arts.


    But from the next day, the situation became very bad.


    It''s like an appointment. All the Dong''s arenas in China are full of foreign fighting masters. These masters beat all the martial arts of the Dong''s arenas with the momentum of wind and cloud, and the Dong''s arenas are in full rout.


    In one day, more than 500 Dong family warriors were defeated, and more than 100 of them were seriously injured.


    Among them, ten masters at the master level were disabled. They were useless in their lifetime.


    In addition to the loss of personnel, the Dong family also suffered huge financial losses.


    More than 500 people were defeated. For each person who lost, the Dong family would give a bonus of 100000 yuan. On this day, the Dong family lost more than 50 million yuan!


    Although the Dong family still has a lot of money left, more than 50 million is not a small sum.


    Looking at the loss of personnel and money, it is impossible for Dong Haotian not to feel heartache.


    "What do these foreign fighters want to do? Are they here to smash my Dong family? " At dinner in the evening, Dong Haotian was furious and smashed all the dishes on the table.


    Dong Haotian didn''t expect that the hero post he made didn''t achieve the goal of revitalizing the Dong family. Instead, it was used by others and he was in a dilemma, which made him very angry.


    None of the sons of the Dong family dare to answer the question, for fear that Dong Haotian will be angered and will be treated by the family law.


    Seeing that all the people were silent, Dong Haotian was even more angry: "waste, all of them are waste!"


    After venting his abuse, Dong Haotian slowly regained his senses, picked up his mobile phone and dialed a certain number: "Jani, this time so many boxing experts come to China to smash my field, don''t tell me you don''t know the news in advance!"


    Over the phone came a man''s cold voice: "I know, but why should I tell you? Dong Haotian, your daughter has messed up my business. Your Dong family hasn''t given me an account of this matter, and they want me to help you, ha ha. "


    Speaking of this matter, Dong Haotian immediately counseled: "Jani, I''ve said how many words I''m sorry. I''ve also lost the money I should pay. What else do you want from me?"


    "It''s easy." Janie sneered, "your daughter''s bad for me, so I''ll pay her back. She''s so beautiful, and she''s not married. Let her be my second wife. It''s easy to say. ""You Dong Hao was gnashing his teeth in the weather. He wanted to rush to Jani and strangle him.


    Jani is a famous pervert in this circle. He just plays with women. He also likes to play SM. Many of the women he likes are either killed by him or abused by him.


    Now that Jani has asked you Ling to be his second wife, how can Dong Haotian agree?


    "Ha ha, I know you don''t want to give up your daughter. Take your time. With my relationship with the world''s underground boxing world, it''s just a matter of phone call to let these fighting masters leave China. When you think about it clearly, you can come to me again. "


    Jani said with a smile, "but I still have to remind you that these fighting masters will stay in China for more than one day. Your Dong family will either lose face and refuse to fight, or wait to be beaten until you are afraid. At that time, the loss will only be more severe, ha ha."


    In the middle of laughter, Jani hung up and was so angry that Dong Haotian dropped the phone: "damn Jani!"


    Dong Xiaoshan''s mother, Dong Haotian''s wife, and Mrs. Dong couldn''t help asking, and Dong Haotian said what Jani wanted.


    The speaker didn''t mean it, but the listener meant it. As soon as she heard that the problem could be solved by giving you Ling to Jani, Mrs. dong thought about it.


    You Ling is Dong Haotian''s own daughter. She can''t have no idea. It''s because she knows that her mind is more active.


    Women are jealous, and you Ling''s mother is much more beautiful than her, which makes her hate the mother and daughter even more.


    You Ling''s mother is dead, but you Ling is still there.


    As soon as she saw you Ling, she would remember that you Ling''s mother had seduced her man, which made her jealous all the time.


    Now a great opportunity is in front of her. She can kill two birds with one stone. She has solved the crisis of the Dong family and avenged her husband. Why not?

 C477

    Putting down her cell phone, you Ling, lying in bed, is very restless.


    In the past two days, what she saw most was the news about her Dong family and Zhou Xiaofei. The Dong family won first and then lost to her, but what shocked her more was Zhou Xiaofei''s action.


    When you think of Zhou Xiaofei, you Ling takes a look at her disabled arm, but she has no hatred in her heart.


    In her opinion, this man''s playfulness is a bit more playful, but he will be angry for every woman, even risking her life. This is what you Ling admire most.


    From the enemy''s point of view, you Ling naturally has a reason to hate Zhou Xiaofei and would like to kill him.


    But from another standpoint, you Ling thinks she still appreciates this guy.


    Brave and resourceful, affectionate and righteous, this is not the other half of her ideal?


    After several years on the cruise ship, you Ling saw so much darkness of human nature that she didn''t want to believe in human nature.


    More precisely, she didn''t want to trust any man, including her father.


    On the surface, these men are well-dressed and elegant. On the back, they are insidious, vicious, disgusting and dirty. Compared with Zhou Xiaofei, these men really don''t deserve to be called men.


    If it wasn''t for her, the Dong family and Zhou Xiaofei would be incompatible now. You Ling even felt that she could make Zhou Xiaofei such a friend.


    Even if such a man is not the other half, it''s good to be a friend.


    Just as you Ling was daydreaming, her mobile phone rang: "Hello, are you..."


    "I''m Li Ru."


    There came a cold woman''s voice over the phone, and you Ling''s face sank down: "godmother, I don''t know what else to do so late?"


    Li Ru is the name of Dong Haotian''s wife, Mrs. Dong. She comes from the Li family and is their aunt, Li Jianping and Li Yuhong.


    Although you Ling is called Li ru "godmother", she has no respect at all.


    Both sides know each other''s attitudes, so there''s no need to show off when there''s no one.


    "Come out for a moment, and I''ll talk to you about something important." Li Ru hummed, "it''s at the gate of your villa."


    If Li Ru wants you Ling to go to other places, you Ling will never go.


    But just at her own door, you Ling didn''t worry so much, so she walked out of the villa directly.


    Sure enough, Li Ru has already stood outside the gate of the villa, next to a black Cadillac.


    "Godmother, what''s the matter." You Ling comes straight to the point, as if she didn''t want to talk more nonsense with Li Ru.


    Li Ru said slowly, "now that the Dong family is in trouble, it''s up to you to solve the trouble you''ve created."


    "What do you mean?" You Ling frowned, "what''s the matter?"


    "The fighting masters who came to the Dong family today are probably related to Jani." Li Ru said, "Jani said that as long as you give him a second wife, he will call these people away immediately..."


    "You are crazy!" You Ling''s face changed wildly. "Let me be the second wife to this pervert Jani. Why don''t you go yourself?"


    "Presumptuous!" Li Ru burst into a rage, "come on, catch her for me!"


    A large group of people surrounded you Ling.


    You Ling is also furious, angry eyes round stare: "Li Ru, this is your own meaning? Are you not afraid to be known by dad? "


    "I mean, so what?" Li Ru hummed, "as long as raw rice is cooked, your father won''t say much. If he doesn''t want to offend my mother''s family, he won''t do anything to me. Hum, like your mother, you are all evil foxes. You can die as far as you can! Do it


    "Stop it These thugs were just about to come forward. Uncle you rushed out of the villa and ran to you Ling, "you are not allowed to mess with Xiao Ling!"


    Although you Ling is not afraid of these guys, she has broken an arm after all. Of course, it''s best to have someone to help her: "uncle, thank you."


    Uncle you turned around and nodded to you Ling seriously: "don''t blame uncle you."


    "What?" Youling''s face changed wildly. It was too late to react.


    You three uncle a palm knife hit you Ling''s back neck, you Ling suddenly fainted, paralyzed in you three uncle body.


    "It''s up to you, sister-in-law."


    Uncle you gives you Ling to Li Ru. Li Ru asks someone to put you Ling in the car. Then he nods to Uncle you with a smile: "thank you, old man."


    "My sister-in-law is very kind. I''m sharing my worries for my brother and the Dong family." You three uncle ha ha laughs a way, "big brother can''t be cruel, it''s the same to let elder sister-in-law make a decision."


    "Well, the old three know the overall situation, ha ha." Li Ru full face heap smile, "that I go first, you rest assured, this matter son old Dong won''t blame to your head."


    Half an hour later, Li Ru put you Ling, who had her hands and feet tied and her mouth taped, on a helicopter.


    As soon as the helicopter took off, Li Ru made a phone call: "Mr. Jani, I have sent you the Youling you want. You are waiting in the high seas in the south of China. The helicopter will be delivered directly to your ship. I hope you will keep your word.""Ha ha, Mrs. Dong, don''t worry. After receiving people, you are my mother-in-law. I don''t care who you take care of. " Jani''s smile is very treacherous. I feel uncomfortable on the phone, not to mention hearing it face to face.


    Li ruqiang endured discomfort, forced a smile: "that''s good, Mr. Jani, goodbye."


    After the call, Li Ru gets on the car and leaves.


    Not far away, Dong Xiaoshan frowned and fell into deep meditation


    Zhou Xiaofei was sleeping, but he was woken up by the phone at three or four o''clock in the middle of the night.


    "Who is it? It''s so annoying!"


    Zhou Xiaofei was in a bad mood when he picked up the phone and was ready to yell. There came a voice that surprised him: "Zhou Xiaofei, I''m Dong Xiaoshan."


    "I know." Zhou Xiaofei immediately sleepless, "what do you want to do when you harass me in the middle of the night? Do you want me to lose energy for tomorrow''s duel? I''ll tell you, your little abacus is useless... "


    "Save my sister. I owe you one."


    Dong Xiaoshan''s plea surprised Zhou Xiaofei: "what do you say? Did I hear you right? "


    "You heard me right..."


    Dong Xiaoshan said the general process of the matter again, listening to Zhou Xiaofei gaped: "there are such things?"


    "Yes." Dong Xiaoshan said, "you should know why I want to save my sister. You need money or something, as long as I can give it, just open your mouth, I just hope you can save her


    "How do I know if this is the hole that your Dong family is digging for me?" Zhou Xiaofei sneered, "let me save the enemy''s daughter, a woman who almost killed me. Why?"

 C478

    Being questioned by Zhou Xiaofei, Dong Xiaoshan choked on the spot.


    Yes, the Dong family and Zhou Xiaofei never die. Why should he ask for help?


    What if he dug a hole for Zhou Xiaofei, and Zhou Xiaofei jumped in, didn''t he want to die?


    In fact, if Dong Xiaoshan had other ways, he would not have come to ask Zhou Xiaofei to save people.


    When Dong Xiaoshan heard that you Ling would be sent to the high seas in southern China, his first reaction was that it was the closest to Zhou Xiaofei.


    In Dong Xiaoshan''s opinion, although Zhou Xiaofei has a grudge against them, if you Ling falls into Zhou Xiaofei''s hands, Zhou Xiaofei will certainly not do anything to you Ling.


    Dong Xiaoshan even has an inexplicable trust in Zhou Xiaofei''s character, which is a great irony.


    He also considered that Zhou Xiaofei might not help, but now he had no choice but to go to the doctor in a hurry. As a result, Zhou Xiaofei still refused.


    "Zhou Xiaofei, can you believe me once?" Dong Xiaoshan was worried. "If something happens to my sister..."


    "It''s none of my business." Zhou Xiaofei hung up the phone without hesitation, stretched and yawned, ready to go on sleeping.


    As soon as he lay down, the phone rang again. Zhou Xiaofei pulled Dong Xiaoshan''s phone number black, so he didn''t have to worry about Dong Xiaoshan''s harassment.


    "Hum, don''t talk about it. I don''t know if it''s true. Even if it''s true, I won''t save it." Zhou Xiaofei hummed and said, "if you have a hole in your head, just let your dog bite your dog. Or I''ll let Dong Haotian know about it, ha ha ha... "


    Zhou Xiaofei just said it casually. Although he didn''t like the people of the Dong family, he didn''t want to do such things.


    If he really wants to deal with the Dong family, he will crush them in the most powerful way!


    Zhou Xiaofei thought that he could have a good sleep. The voice of the system suddenly rang: "Zhou Xiaofei, system task, rescue you Ling, task base points 500 points."


    "What''s wrong with you?" Zhou Xiaofei hummed, "let me save an enemy, and it has nothing to do with pretending to force. I really doubt that the system is wrong."


    "How does it have nothing to do with pretending? The more beautiful women you have around you, the easier it will be for you to pretend to be powerful and have no problems. " The system hummed and said, "do you usually read online novels for nothing? As the protagonist of YY''s novel, how can you see the beauty in trouble? "


    Zhou Xiaofei is very speechless to the system: "in a word, I just don''t save, what can you do with me?"


    "Five hundred points will be suspended. If you don''t finish the task in one day, the five hundred points will be gone."


    The system says that you can deduct the skill points of Zhou Xiaofei by 500 directly. Zhou Xiaofei cries out: "can''t I save you?"


    The system is very proud to say: "ha ha, don''t you just find a promise? You have to force me to do it before you know that I am both literate and martial arts! "


    Zhou Xiaofei wanted to scold the system, but he knew that even if he scolded the system, it was useless. He still had to do what he should do. Scolding is a waste of energy and saliva. Save it.


    No way, Zhou Xiaofei had to get up from the boat, ran to the coast guard of Zhonghai customs, borrowed a speedboat and rushed to the high seas overnight.


    Zhou Xiaofei is not worried that he can''t find a place, because he has turned on the satellite navigation mode, and directly spent 300 points to connect the system with the satellite positioning system to search for cruise ships and helicopters on the high seas.


    As long as there are signals from cruise ships and helicopters, the system will immediately feed back to Zhou Xiaofei.


    An hour and a half later, the system found the most suspicious cruise ship, because a helicopter was flying to it.


    Zhou Xiaofei sped to the cruise ship. No one noticed Zhou Xiaofei''s arrival


    Around six in the morning, a helicopter stopped on the deck of a large cruise ship.


    Youling was carried down from the helicopter and thrown into a luxury room on the cruise ship.


    At this time, you Ling has woken up. She wants to fight, but her whole body is soft. It is estimated that someone has used some medicine that can make her whole body paralyzed.


    A black and thin young man came into the private room and looked at you Ling with an evil face: "ha ha, miss you Ling, we meet again."


    When they got to the cruise ship, they didn''t worry about you Ling shouting. The tape had been torn off.


    Seeing this young man, you Ling was very pale: "Gul, let me go quickly!"


    "Ha ha, let you go, that''s for sure, but not now." Gul''s eyes swept around the key parts of you Ling''s body. "No wonder my uncle will take a fancy to you. What a mouth watering woman!"


    You Ling was so angry that she gnashed her teeth and glared at Gul: "so what?"


    "Ha ha, not so good. My uncle doesn''t know if you are a good friend, so before giving it to my uncle, I''d like to have a taste of miss you Ling, ha ha! "


    Gul laughed wantonly, "even if my uncle finds out that you are not at home, he won''t suspect me. You won''t say it, will you?""Beast If you dare to touch me, you will be the first one to kill me when I recover


    "Ha ha..." Gul didn''t take you Ling''s threat seriously. "Miss you Ling, you are so naive. Once a woman is in my uncle''s hands, he won''t let it go until he is spoiled. When he''s broken, do you think you have the strength to kill me? Ha ha


    While laughing, Gul took out the prepared needle and walked slowly to you Ling: "ha ha, miss you Ling, in order to add a little fun and make you not too uncomfortable, I have prepared something good for you. Look, how sweet I am. Ha ha ha ha... "


    You Ling knows that no matter how angry she is now, it''s useless to fall into the hands of such animals. She either commits suicide or accepts being bullied and waits for the opportunity to revenge, so she doesn''t speak at all.


    She wants to save her energy and try to recover as soon as possible to kill the beast!


    Seeing that you Ling didn''t speak or struggle, Gul thought that she had accepted her fate. He felt relieved to stick a needle into you Ling''s arm and inject the injection into it.


    You Ling has been running a cruise ship for several years. Naturally, she knows what the injection is and gives up her resistance completely.


    Some guys in order to deal with some chaste women, give them injection, let these women instantly become sluts.


    After being injected with this kind of injection, there is only one waiting for you Ling to come to an end.


    In the past, you Ling used to see other women injected with this kind of injection. She didn''t care.


    Until today, when she was injected with the injection, she realized how desperate those women were at that time.


    "Retribution, I think it''s retribution for what I did before..." You Ling closed her eyes in despair, and two bright tears ran down her cheeks.


    Seeing you Ling''s hot and flushed face, gu''er suddenly became wild and couldn''t wait to reach out to you Ling''s clothes: "beautiful girl, I''m here, ha ha ha..."

 C479

    Just as Gul''s hand was about to catch you Ling''s clothes, there were loud shouts and fights outside the door. Gul was so scared that he immediately shivered and drew back his hand: "what''s the matter?"


    Outside the door, GUR''s bodyguard yelled: "master GUR, a stranger has forced into the cruise ship. Our people are fighting with each other. Don''t come out. We can make it."


    "Good." Some people came in from outside. Naturally, Gul lost his interest in playing with women and waited for the result.


    The Jani family also offended a lot of people. When they were assassinated, it was as normal as eating and sleeping, so Gul was not surprised.


    There are more than 100 bodyguards with guns on the ship. He believes he will be OK.


    However, he found that he had made a mistake. The gunfire outside came one after another, very dense, and the screams came one after another.


    Gunshots and screams continue to prove that their own people did not deal with the enemy.


    At first, Gul could keep calm, but later, as the gunfire became weaker and weaker, his heart became colder and colder: "no, I can''t wait to die! What''s the matter today? How can I meet a killer as soon as I go out? "


    Gul was very clever, and soon thought that the other party might have come for you Ling, otherwise it was impossible that someone would have killed you Ling as soon as she arrived on the ship.


    Thinking of this, gu''er pulled you Ling out of the door and yelled in Chinese: "you Ling is here. If you mess around again, I''ll kill her Why? Why is there only one person? "


    Seeing a large group of bodyguards standing in front of him, he nervously looked at the front, as if facing a big enemy, but the other side was only one person, and Gul was immediately hoodwinked.


    But when he saw who was coming, Gul finally understood why there was only one person: "Zhou Xiaofei! What are you doing here? I didn''t offend you


    "Hehe, are you from the Jani family?" Zhou Xiaofei said with a sneer, "you once sent three helicopters and six snipers to kill me, and you paid hell killers to kill me. How dare you say you didn''t offend me?"


    It''s good not to mention it. When it comes to it, people can''t help thinking of the unsolved mystery of the Jani family a few months ago, and their faces are even worse.


    Yes, at that time, Zhou Xiaofei''s name was a disgrace to their Jani family.


    Zhou Xiaofei destroyed the business of the cruise ship. Even the helicopter sent to kill Zhou Xiaofei was destroyed and killed. How can they not be afraid?


    "It''s my uncle''s business, I don''t know." Gul immediately found an excuse and said, "you''d better leave now. Let''s just let it go, or..."


    "Give me you Ling, and that''s all." Zhou Xiaofei said, "at the beginning, she has been chasing me. This time I came to revenge. When I heard that she was sent by her family, I came after her. It''s no use threatening me with her life. "


    "It''s really for you Ling!" Gul breathed a sigh of relief. As long as there is room for negotiation, everything is easy to say.


    Since there was room for negotiation, Gul said, "Zhou Xiaofei, you Ling is a woman named by my uncle. Can we talk about the terms? If you don''t embarrass us this time, our Jani family will remember you. Whenever you need help, we will repay you. How about that? "


    If at ordinary times, someone bullied the door, he would have let the other party know the strength of their family, where they would be so easy to talk like now.


    But today I am on a cruise ship, and most of the bodyguards have been knocked down by Zhou Xiaofei. If I want to do it, the other half of the bodyguards must not be Zhou Xiaofei''s opponent.


    Gu''er is a man who knows how to judge the situation. Instead of humiliating himself, it''s better to discuss terms with Zhou Xiaofei. It''s no shame at all.


    Zhou Xiaofei shook his head: "I only want this woman, nothing else."


    "All right." Seeing Zhou Xiaofei''s insistence on Youling, gu''er no longer insisted on it. He was very helpless.


    In fact, his appearance is just an affectation. Although the woman on the bed was robbed, gu''er was very happy to think that the woman his uncle liked was robbed by Zhou Xiaofei, because he was beating his uncle in the face.


    There is only one person in the Jani family who can be called Jani, and that person is the head of the family.


    All big families are fighting openly and secretly, and so is the Jani family.


    Gul''s father is Jani''s brother, but he lost the inheritance to Jani, which makes Gul feel very upset. He always thinks about how to give Jani some color to see, so he thought about putting you Ling to bed and letting his uncle use his used shoes to disgust his uncle.


    Now, the woman his uncle wanted was robbed, and the woman was injected with that kind of medicine. The big green hat was definitely worn.


    Jani is a man of high status in Southeast Asia and even the whole world. If someone wears a green hat, it will definitely be a disgrace!


    So Gul deliberately pretended to be helpless to compromise, just to show his uncle that he tried his best.There are so many people watching, and Zhou Xiaofei is the one who robbed people. Zhou Xiaofei killed most of the bodyguards, and his uncle can''t blame him for not stopping them.


    Where does Zhou Xiaofei know that the Jani family is also a mess of mud? He thought that gu''er was really calmed by his son-in-law, oh no, he gave him a good hand.


    "Untie the men and put them in my speedboat." Zhou Xiaofei orders, and Gul lets two of his men help you Ling, who is nearly unconscious, into Zhou Xiaofei''s speedboat.


    Seeing that gu''er was very cheerful, Zhou Xiaofei didn''t want to fight with him any more. He jumped on the yacht and left.


    "Asshole!" Seeing Zhou Xiaofei leave, Gul immediately pretends to be furious and calls his uncle Jani.


    It''s said that you Ling was robbed by Zhou Xiaofei. Jani''s anger can be imagined.


    However, Xiaoxiong was Xiaoxiong after all. He soon calmed down: "Gul, the only people who know about this matter are you and the people on the ship. It''s up to you to deal with them. If I hear anything against me outside, don''t blame me for not reading to my nephew! "


    Gul''s face jerked. He didn''t expect that his uncle would think of the most important place so soon, so he had to bite his teeth and said in fear: "uncle, don''t worry, I''ll make them all shut up!"


    Zhou Xiaofei drives a speedboat to take you Ling back to China. He just saw you Ling soft before, thinking that you Ling was just fainted by people using drugs, but he didn''t think of anything else.


    But before the speedboat opened, Zhou Xiaofei found something strange behind him: "hot, hot..."


    Hearing the voice of you Ling shouting, Zhou Xiaofei looked back and was dumbfounded.


    I don''t know when, you Ling takes off all her body. After looking at Zhou Xiaofei vaguely, she pounces on him without hesitation

 C480

    "Hey, I''m driving a speedboat!" Seeing that you Lingzhao rushes towards him, Zhou Xiaofei holds the steering wheel of the yacht tightly with both hands for the first time, and does not dare to let go.


    Without saying a word, you Ling tore up Zhou Xiaofei''s clothes with one hand and pounced on them.


    If Zhou Xiaofei pushes you Ling away with both hands, he will have no problem, but once he lets go, the boat will lose control, and they will have to fall into the water, so he dare not let go.


    Of course, Zhou Xiaofei can also use static time, but it would be too wasteful to use static time at this time?


    You Ling''s skill was not much worse than Zhou Xiaofei ''.


    Zhou Xiaofei tightly controlled the steering wheel with both hands, while driving the speedboat, while enduring the ravages of you Ling. The feeling of the speedboat flying can be described as a thousand miles a day


    "Mom, my first time is gone!" Watching you Ling frantically toss about on her body, Zhou Xiaofei is sad and wants to cry without tears. "My first preparation is for Nana, Wuwu..."


    "Come on, don''t pretend to be innocent here." The system laughs wickedly, "tut Tut, you Ling is really beautiful, just like Zhiling, a big star. It''s really shameful of you to sell yourself well when you get a bargain!"


    "I don''t care about you Ah Zhou Xiaofei gave a scream, and then it was indescribable


    Half an hour later, Zhou Xiaofei wore ragged clothes and continued to drive the speedboat.


    You Ling was lying on the speedboat, sleeping peacefully.


    Seeing that you Ling was sleeping so deeply, Zhou Xiaofei could not help gritting his teeth: "I saved you, but you made me stronger. It''s really a kindness that can''t be rewarded!"


    make complaints about the Tucao, and make complaints about Zhou Xiaofei''s anger.


    Anyway, this woman is the first woman in her true sense. Even if she is not wanted because of the position of both sides, she should not be too mean to her. This is the responsibility of a man.


    Zhou Xiaofei takes another look at you Ling''s disabled hand, which is as stiff as a dead object, which makes Zhou Xiaofei feel a little impatient.


    After thinking about it, Zhou Xiaofei held his hand on the disabled arm of you Ling and said to himself, "I want your body, and I want your arm back. I''ll give you 500 points to repair her arm bones for me. "


    "All right." The system replies, and a strange force spreads along Zhou Xiaofei''s hand to you Ling''s arm, quickly repairing you Ling''s arm bone


    You Ling didn''t know how long she had slept. When she woke up, she saw Zhou Xiaofei in rags.


    She had been drugged before, but she knew exactly what had happened.


    Knowing that Zhou Xiaofei had become her man, you Ling didn''t feel sad or happy, but asked faintly, "how did you get on that boat? Are you really here to avenge me? If so, I think you''ve got revenge now... "


    "Give me your head!" Zhou Xiaofei couldn''t help yelling, "you''re not letting me get revenge. You''re letting me get revenge! I''ve been like this with you. How can I attack Dong Haotian, the cheap father-in-law? "


    In the face of Zhou Xiaofei''s scolding, you Ling still seemed as if nothing had happened, very calm: "then tell me, why did you appear on that cruise ship?"


    "It''s not your brother, Dong Xiaoshan." Zhou Xiaofei snorted, "in order to save you, he put down his face and begged me. I didn''t promise. Instead, I took the opportunity to take revenge on you, and that''s it. Hum. "


    "You''re lying." You Ling said very quietly, "I saw your eyes before. They were not looking at the enemy. You came to save me."


    "Don''t be sentimental. I''m not."


    "You are."


    "I''m not."


    "You are."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    They quarreled all the way over such a simple question, until you Ling found that her disabled arm could move. She couldn''t help but be overjoyed: "my hand, my hand is OK! Zhou Xiaofei, did you cure my hand? "


    "Well, of course." Zhou Xiaofei snorted, "I want your body, but I also cured your hand. From then on, we don''t owe each other. When you go ashore, you''ll go all out. Don''t bother me again. Do you understand? "


    "I didn''t ask you to treat my hand. It''s your own. What''s the matter with me?" You Ling looked at Zhou Xiaofei jokingly, "but you took advantage of the danger of others, and when I lost my consciousness, you did something to me. You owe me. I didn''t say that if you don''t owe each other, you have to owe me for the rest of your life. "


    "How can you do that?" Zhou Xiaofei turned his eyes and said, "please, we are enemies! Don''t say I don''t owe you. Even if I owe you, I''m not going to pay you back. What can you do? "


    "Enemy?" You Ling said with a self mocking smile, "it seems that there is no blood feud between us, right? And now I can''t go back to Dong''s house, and I can''t be your enemy. So, you''re responsible for me. ""I have a girlfriend!" Zhou Xiaofei said angrily, "how do you want me to be responsible?"


    "What about having a girlfriend? When Dong Haotian has a wife, he still gives birth to me with my mother. " You Ling snorted, "don''t worry, you just need to arrange a place for me, so that I can have a home, I won''t bother you again."


    Seeing that you Ling spoke pitifully, Zhou Xiaofei only made a soft heart attack against the beautiful woman again: "well, I''ll go outside Zhonghai city to buy a house for you to live in, and then I''ll see what''s suitable for you to arrange for you. By the way, you have to tell me what you know. "


    "Don''t you know everything I know?" You Ling glanced at Zhou Xiaofei, as if looking at an idiot, "murder, arson, voyeurism, extortion and cold shooting, all of which I know."


    Zhou Xiaofei


    After they were silent for a long time, Zhou Xiaofei suddenly asked, "even if Dong Haotian''s wife wants to deal with you, with your skill, even if she breaks one hand, she shouldn''t be restrained so easily?"


    "You son of a bitch!" At the mention of this incident, you Ling finally turned from a kitten into a tiger, releasing a strong murderous spirit, "he betrayed me, I will kill him!"


    Zhou Xiaofei is speechless. He didn''t expect that you Ling would be sold by you san Shu.


    "You Ling, it''s not that I don''t take you in, but that you have too much anger now. I don''t want to take in a time bomb."


    Zhou Xiaofei said, "well, you go back to Yanjing first, and make clear the disputes between you and the Dong family. No matter what the result is, as long as you are willing to go back to Zhonghai City, I will be responsible to you in the end, OK? "

 C481

    "Dong Haotian, it''s very unkind of you to play with me like this!"


    At more than 11 o''clock in the morning, Dong Haotian received a phone call from Jani and said, "Jani, what do you mean?"


    "What do I mean?" Jani sneered, "you sent your daughter to me and asked me to pick her up in the high seas of southern China. Then Zhou Xiaofei suddenly appeared and robbed your daughter. How dare you say you didn''t inform Zhou Xiaofei?"


    Dong Haotian was more and more confused: "Jani, when did I give my daughter to you?"


    "Oh, ha ha, I probably understand." Jani said with a strange smile, "ask your wife. In a word, Dong Haotian, we are not finished."


    When Jani hung up, Dong Haotian''s face was so gloomy that he could drip water: "Li Ru, get out of here for me!"


    Hearing Dong Haotian''s roar, Li Ru knew that something had happened.


    She walked up to Dong Haotian, with a indifferent look on her face: "old Dong, I did this thing. Now that I have done it, you can accept this fact. You Ling became Jani''s second wife, and the Dong family''s crisis was solved. "


    Pop!


    Dong Haotian slapped Li Ru in the face and yelled: "you bitch, don''t think I don''t know what you are thinking! She is my own daughter. When do I need to sell my own daughter to please others? "


    After Dong Haotian slapped her in the face, Li Ru became angry: "Dong Haotian, are you willing to admit it at last? You''re looking for other women behind my back, and you''re taking your daughter around in front of me. Have you considered my feelings? I gave her away. What happened? You beat me to death, you divorce me! Don''t forget who helped you out last time! It''s my Li family, not the little fox who made trouble! "


    "Don''t think I dare not!" Dong Haotian grabbed Li Ru''s collar and glared angrily, "Dong''s family was beaten down by my Dong Haotian''s parents. Even if you Li''s family helped me, it''s not your turn to tell me what to do!"


    Dong Haotian raised his hand and was ready to slap him. Uncle you immediately ran over and stopped Dong Haotian: "brother, don''t be impulsive, don''t be impulsive! I''ve helped with this too. If you want to blame me, blame me! "


    "Lao you, you!" Dong Haotian smashes his fist at you san Shu. You san Shu doesn''t hide, so he just stands.


    Dong Haotian''s fist stopped instantly and stopped half a centimeter in front of Uncle you''s chest.


    If he confiscates his fist, uncle you will have to stay in bed for more than half a year even if he doesn''t die.


    But in the end, Dong Haotian didn''t get cruel. After all, uncle you was his sworn brother for many years, and he did a lot of things for him. They both wore the same pair of pants: "go away! Get out of here


    What else does Li Ru want to say? Uncle you motioned Li Ru to stop talking with his eyes. They left Dong Haotian in silence.


    Dong Haotian forced himself to calm down, picked up the phone, thought about it, and finally put down the phone.


    His idea is the same as that of Dong Xiaoshan. Although Zhou Xiaofei is the enemy of their Dong family, he believes that Zhou Xiaofei will not attack you Ling.


    Since it''s Zhou Xiaofei who took his daughter away, the most important thing is to talk about some conditions with him. There won''t be any problems. I''d better not make a phone call to avoid Zhou Xiaofei''s big mouth.


    Dong Xiaoshan came out, looked at Dong Haotian''s face and asked carefully, "Dad, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s not your stupid mother!" Dong Haotian angrily snorted, "Xiaoshan, your sister has fallen into the hands of Zhou Xiaofei. I think if it is possible, you can talk to Zhou Xiaofei about the conditions..."


    "Sister was rescued by Zhou Xiaofei?" Dong Xiaoshan finally asked about the result he wanted, and the stone in his heart finally fell to the ground. "Dad, I''m going to talk about the terms. I''ll get my sister back."


    Dong Xiaoshan has never looked at Zhou Xiaofei as well as he does today. Zhou Xiaofei said that he would not help him, but he did.


    Regardless of the position of both sides, he thinks Zhou Xiaofei is really good.


    Where does Dong Xiaoshan know? He has become Zhou Xiaofei''s brother-in-law.


    Seeing Dong Xiaoshan''s expression, Dong Haotian immediately became suspicious: "why do you say that your sister was rescued by Zhou Xiaofei instead of being abducted by Zhou Xiaofei?"


    "I..."


    Dong Xiaoshan''s words stopped for a moment, and Dong Haotian''s face became very ugly: "originally, it was you who informed Zhou Xiaofei to rob people. You all know that, but you keep it from me one by one. What a good son


    "Dad, listen to me!" Dong Xiaoshan hastily explained, "I just overheard my mother on the phone yesterday, and then I found out. After my sister was sent away, I had no choice but to ask Zhou Xiaofei for help... "


    "Well, there''s no need to explain." Dong Haotian''s face finally looked better. "You''re pretty good. I know your sister''s kindness to you. It''s not like your stupid mother who knows how to stab her own people! "


    Seeing that his father didn''t blame himself, Dong Xiaoshan was relieved: "Dad, I''ll call Zhou Xiaofei now...""No more."


    You Ling suddenly appeared in the hall of the Dong family. The father and son of the Dong family were stunned at first, and then showed their joy at the same time: "Xiao Ling, you''re OK."


    "Dad, I''m here to say goodbye to you today." You Ling calmly looked at Dong Haotian, "from today on, I have nothing to do with the Dong family."


    "Xiaoling, you are my daughter. What nonsense are you talking about?" Dong Haotian was very anxious. "If you feel wronged, you can say whatever you think..."


    "I want you to stop Li Ru and kill you san. Can you do it?" Youling looks at Dong Haotian with a sneer.


    In the face of his daughter''s sarcastic expression, Dong Haotian was stunned and speechless for a long time.


    "I knew it would be like this, ha ha." You Ling sneers twice, turns around and goes, "Dad, Xiaoshan, goodbye."


    "Where are you going, sister?" Dong Xiaoshan cried


    When you Ling came over, she rarely showed a warm face: "Xiaoshan, thank you for doing that for me. This family, I remember you one. I''ll see you later. We''re still brothers and sisters. "


    After that, you Ling turned and left without hesitation.


    This time, she really left.


    Dong Haotian was silent for a long time. Then he sighed: "it''s better for her to leave. It''s a girl''s home. It''s better not to participate in some things."


    Dong Xiaoshan was very depressed and said, "Dad, where is my sister going?"


    "I don''t know." Dong Hao said, "the woman that Jani has a crush on is desperate to get it. I think your sister should also know. If there is any place where your sister can safely avoid Jani, I think it''s only Zhonghai city. "

 C482

    The challenge of the hero Post issued by the Dong family and Zhou Xiaofei of Huaxia continues. On this day, the Dong family is a total failure, and the bonus paid to the opponent alone is more than 20 million.


    If it goes on like this, even if the Dong family can afford the money, no one can fight.


    Fight with these MMA fighters and UFC fighters, they never know what it means to be merciful, to be able to kill and never to maim.


    Some underground black market boxers even took part in the fight. It was a cruel fight, which made Dong''s boxers scared.


    It can be seen that all these fighters from all over the world have the strength of the master level, and they have rich fighting experience. The opponent is definitely organized and premeditated.


    These guys beat Dong Jiawu, and even took photos and posted them on Facebook, insulting all kinds of Chinese martial artists and Chinese martial arts.


    The people of the Dong family can only look at these guys complacent, let these guys in front of them and helpless.


    Different from the constant flow of Dong''s family, Zhou Xiaofei''s hero post has been sent out for three days, but no one has responded.


    Zhou Xiaofei even raised the bonus to 10 million, but no one came to him. He was so angry that he yelled: "these bastards will pick soft persimmons! No, I can''t make them too proud! "


    After thinking about it, Zhou Xiaofei summoned the employees of his electronic technology company to post on the face books of boxers who insulted Chinese martial arts.


    To let these employees post is to use big guns to kill mosquitoes, but Zhou Xiaofei is the boss, and what he does is such a meaningful thing. Naturally, they spare no effort to do it.


    One night, all the guys who are arrogant on Facebook receive a lot of similar comments.


    "You are so arrogant, how dare you go to Zhonghai city to find Zhou Xiaofei?"


    "Zhou Xiaofei is the authentic inheritor of Chinese martial arts. What''s the point of defeating those clowns?"


    "Chinese martial arts which strong, Zhonghai University Zhou Xiaofei."


    "If any of you dare to insult Chinese martial arts again, Zhou Xiaofei will challenge them in person in a few days!"


    Being intimidated by Zhou Xiaofei, many martial arts masters either delete the content about Chinese martial arts on Facebook, or explain on Facebook that they have no intention of insulting Chinese martial arts, so that Zhou Xiaofei can not be so excited.


    Seeing these guys admit their advice, Zhou Xiaofei is stunned.


    In fact, he was just bluffing these guys. How could he have so much time to challenge them one by one? I didn''t expect that he would have so much power to shut these guys up.


    What Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t know is that these guys actually got the duel video between Zhou Xiaofei and the king of Muay Thai from the Jani family. After careful research and analysis, many people think they can''t beat Zhou Xiaofei, so they have to admit it.


    Tijue, the king of Muay Thai, is not the number one in the world, but the top three in Asia is absolutely no problem.


    Zhou Xiaofei killed the top three Asian boxers alive, but he didn''t have anything. Who dares to fight him with such terrible strength?


    More people get the grapevine, heard that dark net and hell killer dare not kill Zhou Xiaofei''s single, which shows that Zhou Xiaofei''s strength is not blown out.


    One side is ridiculed and insulted, the other side no one dares to fight, the contrast between the Dong family and Zhou Xiaofei is clear at a glance.


    In the past, Zhou Xiaofei would go to the bottom of the hero post on the Dong family''s website to brag and make the Dong family admit defeat, so that all the fighters would come to find him.


    However, Zhou Xiaofei just gave his daughter to him today, and he was too embarrassed to do so, so he didn''t go to the Dong family.


    Without Zhou Xiaofei''s shouting, Dong Haotian himself was in a hurry.


    In the evening of that day, Dong Haotian contacted the top Chinese martial arts experts in China and paid a lot of money to invite them to fight.


    In addition to the huge amount of money, Dong Haotian also told them that this time is about the reputation of Chinese martial arts in the world.


    This time, if it is won by the free fighting masters of various countries, the Chinese martial arts will never look up in the world.


    We are all practitioners of Chinese martial arts. This is not only related to the reputation of Chinese martial arts, but also related to the foundation of everyone.


    Dong Haotian''s words are still useful. Shaolin, Wudang, Nanquan, beitui All the Chinese martial arts schools sent their top experts to Yanjing that night.


    With these 20 experts, Dong Haotian was relieved, and then made some changes in the hero post on the Internet.


    "Challengers, in order to carry out the challenge of hero post more efficiently, the Dong family set up a challenge arena in Yanjing. In order to make more excellent fighters willing to participate in the competition, the Dong family decided to double the prize money and welcome the fighting experts from all over the world to come to Yanjing to challenge. "


    As soon as the news came out, the fighting world all over the world was boiling.


    Everyone knows that the Dong family is red eyed and ready to put all their eggs in one basket.


    Just, is it useful for the Dong family to put all their eggs in one basket?


    Seeing that the Dong family had played such a game, Zhou Xiaofei also issued a statement at night: "if anyone dares to challenge Zhou Xiaofei in Zhonghai city of China, he will win 50 million bonus!"The Dong family''s bonus has doubled, while Zhou Xiaofei''s has changed from one million to five million, then from five million to fifty million, and then to fifty times. People are stunned by such a large sum of money.


    "How willful money is


    "It''s not so much about money as it''s about the bravery of skilled artists."


    "Look, no one dares to challenge Zhou Xiaofei for 50 million, ha ha!"


    "We strongly demand Zhou Xiaofei to be the representative of Chinese martial arts!"


    "Agreed!"


    In the middle of the night, the voice of Zhou Xiaofei''s supporters rose higher and higher, and Zhou Xiaofei''s fame spread rapidly throughout China, making headlines and hot searches.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t know Zhou Xiaofei. If anyone doesn''t know who Zhou Xiaofei is, others will laugh at them for out.


    Zhou Xiaofei is very happy that his fame has become a lot bigger. However, if he doesn''t count skill points, he won''t bother to do so.


    Zhou Xiaofei is getting ready to have a good rest. Tomorrow, he will go to the Dong''s arena in Yanjing to watch the competition. You Ling''s phone call arrives: "Zhou Xiaofei, I''m back."


    "So fast!" Zhou Xiaofei felt guilty, "and then what?"


    "I''m in room 1306 of Xingyun hotel. Come and discuss how you should arrange for me." You Ling didn''t say much and hung up directly.


    No way, Zhou Xiaofei shrugged his shoulders and had to go to Xingyun Hotel obediently.


    Half an hour later, when Zhou Xiaofei walked into you Ling''s room, the whole person was stunned.


    You Ling stood naked in front of him again, her eyes full of provocation: "Zhou Xiaofei, that time this morning is not counted, dare you do it again?"


    Desire is like the gate of a dam. It''s ok if it''s not opened. Once it''s opened, it''s out of control.


    Without further provocation from you Ling, Zhou Xiaofei pounced on you Ling and began to turn the clouds and rain

 C483

    There is one kind of emotion in the world that is most unreasonable, that is the emotion produced after the body communication between men and women.


    Some people talk about their feelings before they do things, while others talk about their feelings after they do things.


    Obviously, Zhou Xiaofei and you Ling belong to the latter.


    The two used to fight and kill on the cruise ship, but now they have become "bed friends", and all their grudges have been written off.


    You Ling is Zhou Xiaofei''s first real woman, and Zhou Xiaofei''s feelings for her are even more different.


    Lying on the bed, Zhou Xiaofei said seriously, "you Ling, tell me what your wish is. As long as I can do it, I will do it for you. "


    "Wish? I don''t know what I want You Ling thought about it, and then she gave a bitter smile. "Before, I only knew how to help my father make money. I was satisfied with his approval. But now, ha ha I lost the purpose and meaning of life, so I asked you to help me. Whatever, as long as I can settle down and live well. "


    Zhou Xiaofei thought about it and said with a smile, "how about I open a security company for you?"


    "Run a security company?" You Ling Leng for a moment, "why do you have this idea?"


    Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile: "it''s not what you said. You will kill people and set fire, peep, extort and shoot cold shots. It''s most suitable to open a security company. Think about it. Use your expertise to teach those bodyguards, and let them know all kinds of ways to kill, set fire, spy, extort, extort and shoot cold. Aren''t these bodyguards more powerful than those of any security company? "


    You Ling thought carefully for a while, then nodded: "OK, you decide!"


    Zhou Xiaofei didn''t want to open a security company for a while, but because he felt that he really had the need to open a security company.


    In the future, if the Zhou family wants to grow, the security forces must keep up. It''s really hard to find other people''s bodyguards.


    The ten mercenaries he got from the black triangle can train bodyguards. In addition, you Ling and Zhou Xiaofei believe that the bodyguards trained by his security company must be very powerful.


    "Well, that''s good." Zhou Xiaofei said, "let''s go to buy a house tomorrow. There''s a real estate near Zhonghai University, which happens to have a hardbound house. It''s more convenient to buy there."


    "What''s convenient?" You Ling is smiling but not smiling. Her eyes are like silk. "Is it convenient for you to hide your beauty in a golden house?"


    "What do you say?" Before he finished speaking, Zhou Xiaofei jumped up again.


    The vigorous young people are out of control when they first taste the forbidden fruit


    Zhou Xiaofei kept his word. The next day, he asked for leave and took you Ling to see the building near Zhonghai University.


    For Zhou Xiaofei, asking for leave now is just a form, and his family''s "Xiaoxu" can''t refuse.


    Think about it carefully, looking for a counselor as a girlfriend has only one advantage, hehe.


    Two people together into the beauty of the Zhonghai Sales Department, those sales Miss will all come up, all kinds of intimate, all kinds of cordial.


    "You two, do you want to buy a house?"


    "Whether you want to buy a roughcast room or a hardbound room, just look for me."


    "You two are really talented and beautiful. Tut Tut, are you going to buy a wedding house?"


    Surrounded by a large group of sales ladies, Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t know which one to choose.


    In recent two years, the houses in big cities in China are still hot, but the houses in the third and fourth tier cities have entered a state of unsalable sales. The houses have lost the value of speculation. People who want to buy houses have almost bought them, and the property market tends to be saturated.


    Because of this, in order to seize the performance, the sales ladies naturally scramble one by one for fear that the customers will be robbed by others.


    "I''m sorry, everyone. We just want to have a look. We don''t have that much money for the time being."


    As soon as you Ling said this, more than half of the salesgirls around them were scattered, and some were muttering and complaining.


    "I know I''m so young and dressed so ordinary. I''m sure I don''t have much money."


    "This woman is so beautiful. Why did she follow such a poor man?"


    Seeing that almost all the salesgirls had gone, only three or four of them were still hesitant to continue to introduce their houses, Zhou Xiaofei couldn''t help laughing and said, "you Ling, I really have you."


    "Zhou Xiaofei, who is frightening in the world, can''t even deal with a group of sales ladies. If it''s spread, you won''t be afraid of losing your reputation?" You Ling hummed twice, showing disdain for Zhou Xiaofei.


    In other words, you Ling, who has been on a cruise ship for several years, is much more tactful than Zhou Xiaofei in interpersonal communication and social life.


    Zhou Xiaofei has a strong disposition. He can start to work when he doesn''t agree. He is more suitable for fighting and killing, while you Ling is more suitable for dealing with things that don''t need fighting and killing.


    Maybe Zhou Xiaofei himself realized this, and then all the subsequent things were handed over to you Ling. Anyway, you Ling lived in the house she chose. She could buy whatever she liked.


    You Ling also has her own ideas. Basically, she doesn''t ask Zhou Xiaofei''s opinions. If you like one, you can ask the sales lady around you. If you don''t like it, you can change it.Because you Ling said earlier that she just wanted to have a look first and had no money to buy it for the time being, so the sales girl next to her was not too enthusiastic. She just had to deal with you Ling out of her professionalism.


    You Ling doesn''t care either, just let the other party answer.


    "This beautiful lady, do you want to buy a house? I''m Jin Zhicheng, the boss of this company. " A middle-aged man in his thirties came up to you Ling, smiling.


    His eyes have been greedily staring at you Ling, no cover up, and Zhou Xiaofei is directly ignored by him.


    Seeing this kind of look in her eyes, you Ling said with a faint smile, "I don''t have money to buy it for the time being. Let''s have a look first."


    "Is this lady going to buy a house and get married?" Jin Zhicheng said with a smile, "although the house price has not risen, it is not cheap. If both of them are working class, life will be very tight! "


    Before you Ling spoke, Zhou Xiaofei couldn''t listen: "Hey, you are a house seller. Why do you ask so many questions? If we have money, we will buy it. If we don''t have money, we won''t buy it. It''s none of your business whether our life is tight or not. "


    Zhou Xiaofei''s tone was very strong. Jin Zhicheng turned his eyes to Zhou Xiaofei, with a slight irony in his smile: "if this young lady agrees to marry me, it''s none of my business."


    "Ha ha." You Ling didn''t expect someone to dig Zhou Xiaofei''s corner so blatantly. She couldn''t help but ask jokingly, "why do you think I will change my mind and give up my husband to marry you?"


    While saying this, you Ling went to Zhou Xiaofei''s side and put her hand around Zhou Xiaofei''s arm. She was very intimate.


    Jin Zhicheng didn''t mind at all. He said with a confident smile: "no matter what, as long as you are willing to marry me, you can choose one of all the houses here, whether it''s a building in the middle of a building or an independent villa, and only your name is written on the property certificate."

 C484

    Seeing that Jin Zhicheng made such a proposal, all the salesgirls could see peach blossom in their eyes.


    "Mr. Jin has a crush on this beautiful lady!"


    "Wow, Kim is so sincere!"


    "If any man says that to me, I will marry him, right now!"


    Listening to the praise of her sales girl, the smile on Jin Zhicheng''s face is more brilliant.


    He felt that as long as he was a normal woman, few of them could stand the temptation of his chips.


    Seeing Jin Zhicheng wave his hoe to Zhou Xiaofei''s corner with confidence, you Ling can''t help but laugh.


    Maybe it''s because real estate developers like Jin Zhicheng are big money owners in the eyes of ordinary people, so Jin Zhicheng is so confident.


    It''s just that compared with Zhou Xiaofei, Jin Zhicheng is obviously worse than the local rich man in the countryside.


    You Ling has been running a cruise ship for several years. What kind of rich people have not seen you, and how can you look up to Jin Zhicheng?


    You Ling has only two words for a guy who feels good about himself like Jin Zhicheng: ha ha.


    Of course, you Ling is very bored now, so she takes Zhou Xiaofei by the arm and says, "I say husband, people are so sincere. How can you show it?"


    "All right." Zhou Xiaofei is very helpless to scratch his hair, "well, if you like, I''ll buy the whole property for you, how about it?"


    "Ha ha." You Ling couldn''t help laughing. "Husband, I understand what you mean. Rest assured, this opinionated woodlouse is definitely not my eye. "Ha ha."


    was swiftly sneered into woodlouse by Jin Zhicheng. His face changed suddenly: "Miss, even if you don''t agree, don''t hurt me so much." Besides, do you really believe this man''s story? Looking at him like this, not to mention the whole building, I''m afraid he can''t even afford the living room of the villa? "


    "I like pretending, but I don''t like others pretending in front of me."


    Zhou Xiaofei picked up his mobile phone and went online to check the situation of the shareholders of Zhonghai Meijing. He said lazily, "Jin Zhicheng, right? I''ll call you now to ask you how many shares you have here. I''ll buy it, so that you won''t be nagging like a crow. "


    A real estate company like this usually has more than a dozen shareholders, and Jin Zhicheng is the one with more shares at most. It is estimated that he has tens of millions of assets, which Zhou Xiaofei can afford.


    Of course, if Jin Zhicheng doesn''t sell his shares, he can buy other people''s shares. He happens to know someone and has more shares than Jin Zhicheng.


    In a word, now he wants to make Jin Zhicheng shut up.


    Even if he doesn''t pretend to be forced in front of him, he still runs to pretend to be forced in front of him. If he doesn''t give him some color to see, he doesn''t know whose name is Zhou Xiaofei!


    Although Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t want to get involved in real estate, it''s OK to buy Jin Zhicheng''s shares for fun. If he''s tired of playing, he''ll sell them. He won''t lose money.


    See Zhou Xiaofei really pick up the mobile phone to make a phone call, one side of the sales girl have to fight for their total gold, sarcastic.


    "This man really thinks he''s a big boss. He can buy shares from whoever he wants to buy?"


    "Ha ha, it''s a pity that such a beautiful woman can''t take a fancy to such a boastful man."


    While the phone was still on the line, Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile to these sales ladies, "when I become one of the owners of this company, I will dismiss all the influential women like you, so as not to damage my business. Ha ha."


    "Go! Is it up to you? "


    "Blow, blow on!"


    "Get the hell out of you!"


    The salesgirls shared a common hatred and rolled their eyes at Zhou Xiaofei''s sarcasm.


    Zhou Xiaofei also didn''t mind, because the phone was connected: "uncle, I checked on the Internet. I heard that you are one of the shareholders of China Sea beauty?"


    "Yes." He yuan on the other side of the phone said, "I invested 100 million yuan, and I am the largest shareholder of China Sea beauty. What''s the matter? "


    "Nothing." Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "what about Jin Zhicheng?"


    "Jin Zhicheng is the second largest shareholder with an investment of 40 million yuan. Because my business is mainly logistics, so I''ll give it to him in terms of house sales. " He yuan asked curiously, "Xiaofei, what do you want to do when you ask these questions?"


    "He just invested 40 million!" Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "then you first transfer your 100 million shares to me to play, let me become the largest shareholder of China Sea beauty, and then hold a board meeting to let him go."


    He yuan was very puzzled: "what happened to Jin Zhicheng? Did he offend you?"


    In He Yuan''s view, Zhou Xiaofei is unlikely to meet Jin Zhicheng. Jin Zhicheng will offend Zhou Xiaofei. He Yuan is naturally very strange.


    Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile: "yes, he pretends to be forced in front of me. Of course, I will give him some color to see. Otherwise, where will my face go?"


    If Zhou Xiaofei said this half a year ago, he yuan would certainly sneer at Zhou Xiaofei for pretending to be forced.And now Zhou Xiaofei said this, at least in Zhonghai City, no one dares to think that Zhou Xiaofei is pretending to force, because he has this qualification.


    "Whatever. Where are you now? I''ll ask my lawyer to bring you the share transfer agreement and sign it later." He yuan knows that his future son-in-law''s style is unrestrained. He can play whatever he wants.


    "Thank you, uncle. I''m in the beautiful scenery of Zhonghai now. Just ask someone to bring something to me, hehe. " Zhou Xiaofei put down the phone, then slowly said to Jin Zhicheng, "you wait, soon my shares will surpass you."


    Jin Zhicheng was also bored, so he tied with Zhou Xiaofei: "well, I want to see how your shares surpass me, ha ha..."


    "Lao Jin, lend me your Lamborghini. It''s suffocating!" A young man came in and yelled at Jin Zhicheng.


    Jin Zhicheng immediately walked up to the young man and gave the key to his car to the young man: "Wang Dashao, here are the keys. You can do as you like Wang Dashao, Wang Dashao? "


    Seeing Zhou Xiaofei beside him, Wang Feng''s face suddenly turned green and stood in the same place in a daze, at a loss.


    After the last "mutual explosion" with Xu Jin, Wang Feng hid himself and was afraid of jokes.


    Just because he has been hiding, Wang Feng''s mood has become very manic. He always wants to drag racing, but his mother doesn''t let him drag racing, so he often sneaks out to borrow a car from his friends.


    Today, it''s Jin Zhicheng''s turn. He''s going to take advantage of Jin Zhicheng''s car. Unexpectedly, he saw his killer Zhou Xiaofei!


    Zhou Xiaofei also saw Wang Feng and said with a smile, "Wang Dashao, does your ass still hurt?"

 C485

    "Still It''s OK. " Seeing Zhou Xiaofei, Wang Feng couldn''t even speak quickly.


    It''s impossible that Wang Feng didn''t know that Zhou Xiaofei has been making so much trouble recently.


    The more serious Zhou Xiaofei is, the deeper Wang Feng''s fear of Zhou Xiaofei will be.


    If Wang Feng thought about how to revenge Zhou Xiaofei before, now he and Zhou Xiaofei are not the same level of people, there is no way to revenge.


    In the past, Wang Feng looked at Zhou Xiaofei like an ant. If he wanted to step on him, he would step on him. Now the situation is completely reversed.


    Wang Feng is OK up to now, because Zhou Xiaofei is too lazy to step on him.


    Seeing that Wang Feng was so scared, the sensitive Jin Zhicheng immediately realized that something was wrong with the problem: "Wang Dashao, he is..."


    "He''s Zhou Xiaofei I don''t want to race today, Kim. Goodbye. " After dropping this sentence, Wang Feng ran away like a mouse saw a cat.


    "Zhou Xiaofei? Zhou Xiaofei After chanting the name twice in a row, Jin Zhicheng woke up and his face went crazy: "Zhou Mr. Zhou... "


    Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile: "don''t be so polite. You rob women with your ability, and I rob women with my ability. It''s OK."


    This time, Jin Zhicheng knows what it means to pretend that he can''t be forced. Instead, he''s been killed. No matter what, it''s taboo to show off his wealth and rob women in front of the richest man and the first person in Zhonghai!


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Zhou. You have a large number of adults. Don''t see eye to eye with me." While apologizing to Zhou Xiaofei, Jin Zhicheng subconsciously wiped the cold sweat on his forehead with his hand.


    Seeing their boss''s painting style suddenly changed, he looked like a pug in front of Zhou Xiaofei, and all the salesgirls beside him were shocked.


    "What is the origin of this young man?"


    "Didn''t you hear his name was Zhou Xiaofei?"


    "No, he is Zhou Xiaofei? Zhou Xiaofei, who challenged the fighters all over the world? "


    "He is still the richest man in Zhonghai city now!"


    "I also heard that LAN Haolong''s men were given by this guy overnight..."


    "God, Mr. Jin is finished this time!"


    Seeing Jin Zhicheng''s hesitation, Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "it''s no use saying I''m sorry. You think you have more money than me. You bully me and rob my women. If I don''t have any money, I''ll let you bully me and rob my woman. "


    "I''ve always been a person who doesn''t commit crimes. Since you can do this, I can do it, right?"


    Zhou Xiaofei''s words scared Jin Zhicheng to death. Jin Zhicheng apologized and begged for mercy: "Mr. Zhou, I''m really sorry. I''m a jerk. Please forgive me! I''d like to give you and your wife a set of the best villas as my apology. "


    "I told you so!" Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "Xiaoling, the most expensive one must be the best one. Directly choose the most expensive one."


    "Good." You Ling directly chose a five million hardcover villa, "this one."


    Jin Zhicheng is about to cry. Zhou Xiaofei''s knife is too cruel. Five million!


    Even if he had shares in the house, he would have to spend at least 2.5 million to buy it.


    Two and a half million. Meat hurts, heart hurts and egg hurts.


    What''s the matter with Zhou Xiaofei? He''s really a 250, a 250!


    Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t care whether Jin Zhicheng cries or not. Since he has offended himself, how can he do without paying a price.


    In Zhou Xiaofei''s opinion, the problem that can be solved with money is not a problem, it''s a small villa.


    It''s worth using a villa to calm the anger of Zhou Xiaofei, the king of Zhonghai city. Whoa ha ha


    Jin Zhicheng obviously understood this, so when you Ling chose the villa, Jin Zhicheng immediately said to a sales lady, "take Mrs. Zhou to sign the contract quickly!"


    You Ling took a look at Zhou Xiaofei and asked jokingly, "husband, don''t you need to fill in your name?"


    In the face of you Ling''s verbal molestation, Zhou Xiaofei counterattacks with practical actions and pinches you Ling''s face with a smile: "no, just fill in yours."


    You Ling''s mouth is a bit bad, but when she is teased by Zhou Xiaofei, her face is still a little red. Her ruddy face is as gorgeous as a peach blossom. Everyone is amazed at it: it''s beautiful, it''s so beautiful.


    Miss sales all in the heart of emotion, this thing really can''t blame Mr. Jin, this woman is a disaster level, how can Mr. Jin not cause trouble?


    When you Ling went to sign the contract, Jin Zhicheng''s heart was a little relieved: "Mr. Zhou, although it''s a small villa there, there is no furniture and appliances in it. Do you want to prepare it for you?"


    "No, let Xiao Ling choose for herself." Zhou Xiaofei''s words give Jin Zhicheng another sigh of relief. Fortunately, he can finally save a sum of money


    "But after Xiaoling takes a fancy to it, you''d better pay for it." Zhou Xiaofei added that Jin Zhicheng almost vomited blood on the spot.Nima, it''s more expensive than preparing by yourself!


    Prepare your own furniture and appliances, and choose some that are not too expensive.


    Let the woman choose. If she chooses hundreds of thousands of TV sets and good mahogany furniture, she will have to go bankrupt?


    Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t care how much Jin Zhicheng has to spend. This is the end of offending him.


    In front of him, he pretended to be rich and could bear it. He even dared to rob his own woman. It''s kind of him that he didn''t let him go bankrupt!


    As Zhou Xiaofei said earlier, if he doesn''t have Jin Zhicheng''s money, he can only watch his wife lured away by Jin Zhicheng''s house. Will Jin Zhicheng feel guilty?


    Of course not.


    For this kind of person, Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t think there is any problem in treating him in his own way.


    He doesn''t take the initiative to bully others, but who will bully him? Hum!


    Jin Zhicheng was still holding his back. A man in a suit in his forties came in, walked up to Zhou Xiaofei and said politely, "Mr. Zhou, I''m Mr. He Yuan''s lawyer. Mr. He asked me to bring his equity transfer agreement. You can have a look at it, sign a word and press a fingerprint. "


    "Yes, thank you." Zhou Xiaofei just glanced at it, signed it and pressed his fingerprint, so he became the largest shareholder of China Sea beauty.


    Jin Zhicheng is even more stupid. He didn''t expect that Zhou Xiaofei would become a major shareholder so soon.


    In other words, it''s Zhou Xiaofei who''s right now, not Jin Zhicheng!


    Jin Zhicheng is relatively on the road, yelling at the sales ladies: "is it not quick to call President Zhou?"


    Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei has become a big boss, those sales ladies who have just sneered at Zhou Xiaofei are all crying and crying, shouting in unison: "Mr. Zhou is good."


    Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile: "I wanted to fire you all, but it''s not easy to find a job these days. I''ll give you a chance. Each of you must sell me a suite this month. If you don''t achieve the performance, don''t blame me for firing you. "

 C486

    Hearing that Zhou Xiaofei didn''t fire them and let them commit crimes and make contributions, the sales ladies were relieved: "thank you, Mr. Zhou."


    "Don''t thank me. In the future, you can either shine your eyes on me and see people accurately. If you can''t see people, you''ll be blind. No matter what customers come to me, you''ll give me a good reception. Do you understand? "


    Zhou Xiaofei has taught these forces a lesson. Whether they listen or not, his goal of teaching them has been achieved.


    You Ling soon signed the contract, and then went to the villa with Zhou Xiaofei.


    You Ling is very satisfied with the villa, so Zhou Xiaofei lets her choose the furniture and appliances by herself, and goes to Yanjing by herself.


    News came from Yanjing that 100 MMA and UFC masters gathered in front of the Dong family''s challenge arena, and asked the Chinese martial arts community to send 100 representatives for a grand duel.


    The rules of this duel are very simple, one-on-one elimination, until the last person.


    In other words, even if Zhou Xiaofei is the only one left in Chinese martial arts, as long as Zhou Xiaofei can defeat every opponent, the final victory still belongs to Chinese martial arts.


    On the contrary, if at the beginning of the Chinese martial arts side of the vigorous progress, won many games, but can not beat the other side of the last person, then the victory naturally belongs to the foreign fighting master.


    As soon as the news came out, all kinds of Chinese martial arts experts were rushing to Dong''s home in Yanjing.


    Zhou Xiaofei, a great event related to the reputation of Chinese martial arts, naturally could not fall behind, so he rushed to Yanjing as soon as possible.


    Just when he was waiting for a plane in the airport waiting hall, he found that you Ling was also here.


    "What are you doing here?" Zhou Xiaofei was stunned, "go back to Zhonghai city and have a good rest!"


    You Ling said with a smile: "I am also a member of the Chinese martial arts circle. If you can go, why can''t I? I believe you should understand the gap between Chinese martial arts masters and those fighting masters. I know them better, and the odds are better. "


    When Zhou Xiaofei knew what you Ling meant by the gap, he could not help but be silent.


    In recent years, Chinese martial arts masters tend to practice martial arts to strengthen their body and seldom fight with others. Their skills may be good, but their fighting consciousness is too weak.


    In addition, Chinese martial arts always attach great importance to the morality of martial arts. They can retain three parts of their strength and never give eight parts. Harmony is the most important thing.


    Once in a while, there is a competition, that is, a competition in skills. Hello, everyone.


    Under this kind of environment, the actual combat of Chinese Wushu is too weak.


    On the contrary, the idea of MMA and UFC fighting masters is that they can beat each other to death and never beat them to death. Even if they are weaker than themselves, they should do their best.


    Under the subtle influence of different environments, the gap between Chinese martial arts and comprehensive free combat naturally shows.


    You Ling, who has been playing black market boxing for several years, must have had a lot of blood on her hands. Naturally, she has a better understanding of her opponents than most Chinese martial arts experts.


    So when you Ling said she was going to take the stage, Zhou Xiaofei had nothing to say.


    "If you go back to Yanjing, you won''t be afraid of embarrassment?" After thinking for a long time, Zhou Xiaofei couldn''t help saying this.


    In his opinion, it''s better for women to stay at home and teach their husbands and children. It''s really inappropriate to fight and kill in the challenge arena.


    What''s more, you Ling is such a beautiful woman. It''s not good to shave in the challenge arena.


    Of course, as long as you Ling is not killed on the spot, Zhou Xiaofei can save her.


    Even so, Zhou Xiaofei still doesn''t want you Ling to take the stage.


    "Embarrassed?" You Ling can''t help looking at Zhou Xiaofei jokingly, "should you be embarrassed? Save people, save people, save people to their own bed


    "Er..." When you Ling said that, Zhou Xiaofei was really embarrassed.


    Seeing Zhou Xiaofei''s awkward appearance, you Ling couldn''t help laughing.


    This boy is really cute, ha ha.


    You Ling didn''t hate Zhou Xiaofei at all. She even felt that Zhou Xiaofei''s playfulness was just sentimental, not abandoning everything from beginning to end. So she unintentionally committed herself to Zhou Xiaofei, and she was not sad at all.


    You Ling is sure that Zhou Xiaofei is a person who attaches great importance to emotion, righteousness and nature.


    To be a woman for such a man, even if it''s just one of many women, she doesn''t feel aggrieved at all.


    For a woman like you Ling, the marriage certificate is just a piece of waste paper.


    She is used to seeing too many men who have wives at home but have sex outside. In this case, what''s the meaning of marriage certificate for a woman?


    If it has to be meaningful, it''s just that you can ask for more property when you divorce.


    You Ling always takes marriage as one thing.


    Zhou Xiaofei is nice to her. She really doesn''t care if there are other women or marriage certificates.


    After a long silence, they both felt bored and began to chat again.


    Zhou Xiaofei will tell you something about the school, and you Ling will tell Zhou Xiaofei about her experience on the cruise ship.Of course, these experiences are not related to the secrets of the Dong family and the Jani family. It''s no big deal to tell Zhou Xiaofei.


    The two complemented each other''s experiences over the years and got to know each other to a certain extent.


    The conversation between the two is on the rise, and you Ling suddenly says, "how many women have you got up to now?"


    Zhou Xiaofei suddenly black line: "what do you ask this for?"


    You Ling very calm smile: "I just want to know how many in the row."


    After thinking for a long time, Zhou Xiaofei raised his head and said, "in order, you have to be very behind. But when it comes to bed, you''re the first


    "Really?" Youling was also very surprised. Then she burst out laughing, "it turns out that she is a virgin. No wonder she behaves so badly. Ha ha ha ha..."


    Being ridiculed by you Ling, Zhou Xiaofei suddenly became angry: "if you dare to laugh at me again, believe it or not, you can''t get out of bed tomorrow!"


    Zhou Xiaofei really can do it, the premise is to let the system enhance his ability in some aspects.


    However, Zhou Xiaofei is really reluctant to let the system exchange this ability for himself. There''s no other reason, it''s completely because it''s too expensive!


    Five thousand points. Your sister''s is five thousand points, which is more expensive than any skill. It''s a black shop!


    In a systematic way, this skill is related to the happiness of a man''s life. Of course, it is more expensive than any other skill.


    Zhou Xiaofei thinks that he can''t use this skill at present, so he won''t waste 5000 skill points for the time being.


    As for you Ling, if you want to laugh at yourself, let her laugh first. Later, you''ll know how powerful you are. Hehe hehe


    "What are you thinking about silver Dang?" You Ling looked at the strange expression on Zhou Xiaofei''s face and asked curiously.


    "Cough, don''t guess. I''m thinking about something sacred." Zhou Xiaofei immediately put on a serious look and said, "I''m thinking about how to defeat those foreign fighting masters and win glory for Chinese martial arts and China!"


    Just when Zhou Xiaofei was being serious, an unexpected call suddenly arrived: "Dong Haotian?"

 C487

    "It''s me." Dong Haotian''s voice tone sounds very complex, "Zhou Xiaofei, thank you for saving my daughter Youling."


    Zhou Xiaofei wants to say you''re welcome. She has already used her body to repay her, but it''s better to think about it. This kind of answer really hurts you Ling''s heart.


    You Ling called him "husband" several times. How could he do something to make you Ling sad?


    "You''re welcome." Zhou Xiaofei said, "and then?"


    Dong Haotian said: "then, you should have known about the collective challenge of foreign martial arts masters against Chinese martial arts masters, right? I just want to ask, there are five places left. Do you want to reserve one for you? "


    "Not one, two." Zhou Xiaofei said seriously, "I have one, and another is from you Ling."


    "You Ling is going to challenge?" Dong Haotian''s voice suddenly changed, "no, I can''t let her go! All the people who come here this time are famous top fighting masters in the world


    "Don''t worry. I''ll be fine with you." Zhou Xiaofei is so confident, of course, because of the system.


    There are not only attack cards, but also auxiliary cards, such as acceleration card, power card and reply card.


    If you Ling can''t hold on, Zhou Xiaofei will definitely use an attack card against you Ling''s opponent or an auxiliary card against you Ling to ensure that you Ling is safe.


    Of course, if you Ling really can''t hold on, Zhou Xiaofei will at most admit defeat instead of her. Anyway, Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t expect you Ling to defeat several opponents.


    "Well, please." Dong Haotian doesn''t know where Zhou Xiaofei''s confidence comes from, but he believes that Zhou Xiaofei is not a boaster.


    Zhou Xiaofei may like to pretend to be a bully at ordinary times, but he has always been very reliable at critical moments. He said that if he wanted to hit someone, he would hit someone, and if he wanted to kill someone, he would kill someone.


    Dong Haotian investigated Zhou Xiaofei and naturally knew this.


    They were silent for a long time, but no one hung up. The atmosphere was very strange.


    After a while, Zhou Xiaofei asked, "do you have anything else to say to me?"


    "Jani is a man who will be rewarded for his love, and once he has a crush on a woman, he will never give up. I hope you can protect Xiaoling." Dong Hao said, "I owe her too much. If she is in any trouble in the future and needs my help, please don''t hesitate to ask."


    To tell you the truth, if it wasn''t for Dong Haotian''s aggressiveness, there was no deep hatred between him and Zhou Xiaofei.


    At most, Zhou Xiaofei let him lose a lot of money and didn''t hurt his family. It''s not a blood feud.


    On the contrary, Dong Haotian first dealt with Xu Lu, and then Dong Xiaoshan wanted to deal with Qin ruoro, which angered Zhou Xiaofei.


    Fortunately, no matter Xu Lu or Qin ruoro, there was no accident. Otherwise, even if Zhou Xiaofei went to you Ling, he and Dong Haotian could not talk like this.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t ask others for help in women''s affairs..."


    As soon as Zhou Xiaofei said this, he realized that he had made a mistake. Dong Haotian suddenly roared, "what did you say?"


    Zhou Xiaofei didn''t admit it. Hem said, "did I say anything just now? I just said, "I won''t ask for help."


    Dong Haotian said angrily, "you just said your woman..."


    "You heard wrong. Remember to reserve two places for me. We''ll come here now. Bye." Zhou Xiaofei immediately hung up the phone, and then let out a long sigh of relief.


    In any case, he gave his daughter to that girl, and his heart was always a little empty.


    You Ling looked at Zhou Xiaofei jokingly: "what? Would you be embarrassed, too? "


    "Well, I''m just too lazy to talk to your father. What''s the matter with me? It''s you..."


    Seeing that you Ling suddenly turned her head to one side, Zhou Xiaofei realized that she had said something wrong and apologized, "I''m sorry."


    "Nothing." You Ling is very calm, "women always want to find a man, fortunately, I am looking for this is not too bad."


    Zhou Xiaofei knew that you Ling was calm on the surface. In fact, she still cared about her crazy behavior after she was treated with medicine yesterday. She comforted her repeatedly: "don''t be sad. As you said, the man you are looking for is not too bad."


    "Except in bed." You Ling added such a sentence with a smile. Zhou Xiaofei suddenly widened his eyes and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei looked like this, you Ling put away her laughter and said solemnly, "OK, no more noise. I just want to ask, "are you sure you can beat all the fighting masters?"


    "Yes." Zhou Xiaofei said, "compared with last time on the cruise ship, I am stronger now."


    Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t brag. Apart from Yongchun, he also knows how to use the golden bell mask to calculate the opponent at the critical moment, which has a surprising effect.


    Of course, Zhou Xiaofei''s greatest reliance is on the system.


    Although the system is not omnipotent, as long as the number of points is enough, the system is omnipotent.


    With the system in place, Zhou Xiaofei has the confidence to work all over the world.


    Those foreign boxers who want to fight against Chinese martial arts, you are waiting to see the power of Xiaofei!When the sports websites of all countries announced that the experts of all countries wanted to challenge the top 100 Chinese martial arts experts, the whole world became a sensation.


    People all over the world who have heard of Chinese Kung Fu are looking forward to it. Is it really as powerful as the legendary one.


    In the last century, Bruce Lee, a Kung Fu superstar, spread Chinese martial arts overseas, making it famous.


    However, on the one hand, this Kung Fu superstar has passed away. On the other hand, some people say that this Kung Fu superstar''s Kung Fu is no longer a traditional Chinese martial arts, so it can''t prove the strength of traditional Chinese martial arts.


    Therefore, this challenge is just the best chance to prove whether it is Chinese martial arts or other fighting skills.


    Whether they are martial arts fans or not, people all over the world immediately pay attention to China, waiting for the start of the challenge tomorrow.


    Reporters and fight enthusiasts from all over the world flocked to Yanjing in China, and Yanjing became lively, just like the Olympic Games or the world cup.


    However, this challenge can really be regarded as the world cup in the field of fighting. It is only divided into two teams: Huaxia team and other national teams.


    The official of Huaxia has stepped in and placed the challenge arena in the larger national stadium, and set up five challenge Arenas at the same time.


    Five challenge arena can start at the same time, which is more convenient and more compact.


    At the same time, Huaxia government forces each participant to buy a huge amount of personal accident insurance to avoid the situation that they can''t take care of themselves and have no money after being disabled.


    Of course, the Chinese government has also made a rule that anyone who kills someone in the challenge arena must be punished by the Chinese law.


    The death penalty may be exempted, but a life sentence can''t escape!

 C488

    As soon as this rule came out, all boxers were immediately shackled in their consciousness, so that they did not dare to mess around.


    However, everyone understands the good intentions of the official rule of Huaxia, because each of them may cause death. If there are no rules, the challenge is likely to become an underground black market boxing match, and there may be lives at any time.


    In addition to this rule, other rules are similar to ordinary boxing rules: you can''t attack the back of the brain, you can''t attack the lower Yin, you can''t attack the female boxer''s chest, once you admit defeat, the opponent can''t continue to fight, otherwise you will be disqualified.


    The person who shouts to admit defeat can not continue to fight, otherwise he will be sentenced to intentional wounding.


    Chinese officials have taken into account all the possibilities they can think of. It can not be said that they are not careful.


    In fact, the government doesn''t want to hold such a competition, but the Dong family, a martial arts family, has taken the lead. If they don''t hold it now, it will be a fatal blow to the reputation of Chinese martial arts, and it''s not conducive to the reputation of Chinese nation.


    At the beginning of last century, Chinese people were called "sick man of East Asia", and Chinese Wushu is the only evidence that can directly prove that Chinese people are not "sick man of East Asia".


    Now that China is strong, no one dares to call it "sick man of East Asia" any more. However, if we accept the advice in the challenge of Chinese martial arts, we can imagine the negative impact.


    Therefore, it is necessary for the Chinese government not to do so.


    Set the rules, set the venue, and then set the schedule.


    The list of 100 Chinese martial arts masters has been published, and the list of foreign fighting leagues has also been reported. The official website of the General Administration of sports of China has put all the information on it, accepting the supervision of the whole world.


    Before the competition starts tomorrow, the computer will match the opponents automatically, and no one will be given the factor to choose the opponents. In this way, everyone will rely on their own abilities.


    Of course, it doesn''t make much sense to choose opponents artificially in this kind of competition. Everyone has the same strength. Who can guarantee that the opponents selected artificially will be better than those selected by computer?


    As soon as he arrived in Yanjing, Zhou Xiaofei found that the airport was full of people.


    Of course, Yanjing airport is very busy at any time, but there will be more foreigners this time.


    Just out of the airport, Zhou Xiaofei accidentally met an acquaintance: Jiahe Shizhi.


    "Why are you here?" Zhou Xiaofei asked unexpectedly.


    Jiaheshizhi was still wearing kimonos, clogs and two samurai swords.


    There was no strange emotion in Jiahe Shizhi''s eyes, which was very calm: "I specially came to see your competition."


    "And then?" Zhou Xiaofei probably guessed what Jiahe Shizhi wanted to say and asked jokingly.


    Jiahe Shizhi said: "then, of course, it''s to find out your flaws. Next time I challenge you, I will kill you."


    "Ha ha, little girl, it''s not good to fight."


    Zhou Xiaofei suddenly stretched out his hands and pinched them on both sides of Jiahe Shizhi''s face. Jiahe Shizhi couldn''t fight with Zhou Xiaofei in the airport. He couldn''t help staring at Zhou Xiaofei: "I remember first. When I defeat you, I must cut off your hand first!"


    "Cut, scare who, girl." Zhou Xiaofei said with disapproval, "what''s the matter with you? If I thought about that last time, you can only obey me."


    "Hum!" Jiahe Shizhi snorted coldly, turned around and left, ignoring Zhou Xiaofei.


    You Ling couldn''t help laughing and said, "what bad things have you done to other girls?"


    "It''s like this..." Zhou Xiaofei and Jiahe Shizhi''s gratitude and resentment, you Ling this just understand what''s going on, very speechless.


    This guy is probably the nemesis of women, how even the women who come to seek revenge are convinced by him, there is no one.


    Two people out of the airport, a white convertible Ferrari stopped in front of them: "Hello, brother-in-law, get in the car!"


    The guy who came to pick up Zhou Xiaofei and you Ling was Ye Yunfei, the second master of the Ye family. As soon as he opened his mouth, he took advantage of himself. Zhou Xiaofei could not help but glared at him fiercely: "who is your brother-in-law! How do you know I''m here? "


    "It''s what sister Ruo said." Ye Yunfei said with a smile, "if you say it, Xiaoxiao will know. Naturally, my brother-in-law will come to pick you up Why? Miss Youling


    You Ling followed Zhou Xiaofei into Ye Yunfei''s car and nodded to Ye Yunfei: "Ye''s second master, long time no see."


    "Yes, long time no see, ha ha."


    Ye Yunfei saw you Ling a little scared, which made Zhou Xiaofei very surprised: "you Ling, what''s the matter?"


    You Ling said with a smile: "last year, when Li''s dance party, he wanted to take advantage of me. I took off his arm, ha ha."


    "Can you forget about it?" Ye Yunfei is rarely embarrassed, "how long has it been, how can you remember?"


    You Ling said with a smile, "I always keep in mind those who have a bad heart."


    Ye Yunfei didn''t want to continue this topic. He immediately changed the topic: "my brother-in-law, how do you and miss Youling...""Oh, by the way." Zhou Xiaofei is going to see Qin ruoro now. He doesn''t want to say to Qin ruoro, look, I''ve found another girlfriend.


    Even if Qin didn''t say anything, he would feel uncomfortable.


    Although Zhou Xiaofei is playful, so far he has not been so arrogant as to introduce another woman in front of one woman, and then let them coexist peacefully.


    Men may have such thoughts, but they will never do such stupid things.


    Whether women can coexist peacefully is not what men say, but what women say.


    "By the way?" Ye Yunfei said with a bad smile, "Xiaofei, how can I find that you have miss Youling''s hair on your neck?"


    "Do you have one?"


    Zhou Xiaofei quickly looked around his neck, and then realized that he had been cheated. He couldn''t help staring: "you pit me!"


    "This is called a thief''s guilty heart, ha ha!" Ye Yunfei said with a smile, "but don''t worry. In front of ruoro, I promise not to speak disorderly..."


    "If you dare to talk nonsense, I''ll do it again at your injured joint, and I won''t reset it for you this time."


    You Ling''s words made Ye Yunfei shiver. Ye Yunfei said: "don''t worry, miss you Ling, I don''t know anything, really!"


    You Ling also believes that ye Yunfei won''t mess up. This guy seems cynical and messy, but in fact he is smarter than anyone else.


    In Yanjing, everyone knows that ye Yunfei''s brother and the eldest brother of the Ye family are heroes. Ye Yunfei, the second eldest son of the Ye family, is an old dandy. However, only a few people know that ye Yunfei is not as simple as it seems.


    The reason why you Ling knows this is that once there was a core character in the Ye family who played in the upstream round and was caught by you Ling and told you something about the Ye family.


    One of these things is about the evaluation of the second son of the Ye family. In the guy''s words, that is "he Shengliang is better than Yu".


    If you let the second member of the Ye family preside over the overall situation, it will never be worse than the first member of the Ye family!

 C489

    There is no shortage of talents in the big family, but too many talents is a kind of sorrow.


    Especially between brothers, several of them are very capable, and there can only be one heir, so the others are doomed to tragedy.


    Of course, I don''t rule out that the relationship between brothers is very good, there is no suspicion, and I don''t worry that another brother will take the position of heir.


    In this way, with the concerted efforts of the brothers, the family will be more prosperous.


    There are no brothers without suspicion, but they are absolutely rare.


    There is no suspicion between brothers. What about their wives? What about their son? It''s hard to say.


    So once the big family finds out that there are two or more talents, they will determine the status of one and let the other die.


    Obviously, that''s what the Ye family did.


    Ye Yunfei knew that he had no hope of being the head of the family, so he would eat, drink and play with women all day long. In this way, the elder brother would not be suspicious of him, and the family would be harmonious.


    It''s just that sometimes the Ye family needs to solve some problems, and it''s not convenient for the Ye family''s boss to do these things, so the Ye family''s second son will do them.


    The Ye family has done several great things. Many people think it is the work of the Ye family''s boss, but it is actually the work of Ye Yunfei.


    You Ling knows these things, but Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t know, so you Ling wants to remind Zhou Xiaofei when, don''t let Ye Yunfei sell, don''t know what''s going on.


    In fact, you Ling doesn''t have to worry at all. Even if Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t know ye Yunfei''s unknown things, few people can cheat him with his physiognomy.


    Along the way, ye Yunfei has been talking about how he and Lin Xiaoxiao love each other, as if trying to prove to Zhou Xiaofei that this time he is really not just playing.


    Since ye Yunfei is so intentional, Zhou Xiaofei naturally doesn''t interrupt him and let him continue.


    After a long time, ye Yunfei suddenly asked, "Zhou Xiaofei, you don''t want to join hands with the Dong family to make trouble in the Chinese martial arts challenge, do you?"


    "Why do you think I will join hands with the Dong family?" Zhou Xiaofei asked strangely, "don''t you know that I and the Dong family are enemies?"


    "Cut, for the big family, there is no permanent enemy, only permanent interests. In order to attract you, Dong Haotian even gave you his daughter. What''s the problem with your cooperation Well, just think I didn''t say anything. "


    Seeing the murderous look on Youling''s face in the rearview mirror, ye Yunfei quietly closes his mouth.


    "So you think so." Zhou Xiaofei understood Ye Yunfei''s conjecture and couldn''t help laughing. "In fact, it''s not a joint effort. This challenge is related to the reputation of Chinese martial arts in the world. I''m the beneficiary of Chinese martial arts. Naturally, I have the responsibility and obligation to correct the name of Chinese martial arts."


    "Don''t say I didn''t remind you." Ye Yunfei suddenly said very seriously, "behind this incident are the Jani family and the Rossi family in Italy. I think you should know the Jani family very well, especially miss you Ling. As for the Rossi family, I don''t think you know much about it? "


    "The Rossi family?" You Ling''s face also became very dignified, "what do they want to do?"


    Hearing the name of the family, Zhou Xiaofei was stunned: "Italian family? What''s this family for? "


    You Ling explained: "the Rossi family is one of the branches of the Italian mafia. They specially organize underground black market boxing gambling activities. Like the Jani family, they raise many black market boxing experts."


    "And then?" Zhou Xiaofei still didn''t understand, "what do they want to organize these fighters to come to China?"


    "You don''t usually have such a business mind. Why are you so stupid this time?" Ye Yunfei said, "Miss Youling has made it so clear. Don''t you know what they want?"


    "No?" Zhou Xiaofei can''t help rolling his eyes, "they want to use this challenge for gambling?"


    "Bingo, congratulations. This time, the Rossi family sent out 30 fighters, and the Jani family sent out 40 fighters. Only 30 of them came from all over the world and did not join the gang. "


    Ye Yunfei snapped his fingers, "Xiaofei, I know you are very powerful, but the other party is specialized in this field. No matter how powerful you are, you can''t beat them a regiment!"


    "Thank you for the reminder." Zhou Xiaofei said with a knowing smile, "ye Erye, I don''t know your intelligence ability is so strong, ha ha."


    "Not bad, not bad." Ye Yunfei said with a smile, "I don''t give people any important news. For my good intentions, you''d better quit the competition..."


    "No, no, no, I won''t quit." Zhou Xiaofei said, "since you know the news, you should also know how to bet?"


    Ye Yunfei''s eyes suddenly stare at the boss: "Zhou Xiaofei, what do you want?"


    "Of course, I''ll win by myself, ha ha." Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "how much money did I win on you Ling''s cruise ship? I think you''ve heard about it, ha ha."


    It''s OK not to mention it. When you mention it, you Ling will be embarrassed.At the beginning, Zhou Xiaofei said, "I can beat you to ruin your fortune." you Ling still remembers clearly, and even remembers Zhou Xiaofei''s expression when she said that.


    Ye Yunfei is really speechless, humming said: "how do you want to bet?"


    "I''ll give you a billion dollars. You''ll bet me to win all the games related to me." Zhou Xiaofei said with a sneer, "I''ll fight them until they lose their money, hehe."


    "Again." You Ling can''t help rolling her eyes, "you bet yourself to win, don''t you bet me to win?"


    "You?" Zhou Xiaofei thought about it, then said to Ye Yunfei, "ye Erye, I''ll give you another billion. As long as you and I don''t compete at the same time, you''ll bet you Ling to win."


    "What do you mean? Do you play at the same time and make a difference? " Ye Yunfei was hoodwinked by Zhou Xiaofei, "can you help miss you Ling break out of the universe when you are under the stage?"


    "You don''t have to worry about it. Just do it." Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "if you win the money, I''ll give you one tenth."


    "It''s only one tenth. It''s mean."


    Ye Yunfei is very dissatisfied, Zhou Xiaofei immediately eyes a stare: "if you talk nonsense, I even don''t give you one tenth!"


    "All right, all right." Ye Yunfei groaned helplessly, "I hope you can win money. It''s not easy for the Rossi family and the Jani family to earn money!"


    Ye Yunfei disclosed the news to Zhou Xiaofei, but he was still nagging. Zhou Xiaofei understood that he was worried about himself, so he nodded gratefully: "ye Erye, thank you for your reminding. But you can rest assured that there will be no problem. If you want to make a fortune, do business with me. Believe me, I will only let you make money, but I will never let you lose it. "


    you can make money

 C490

    Zhou Xiaofei and you Ling go to Yanjing University and meet Qin ruoro and Qiu Ping, a thousand faced butterfly who protects Qin ruoro.


    Qiu Ping is Qin ruoro''s classmate and roommate now. She is inseparable from Qin ruoro on weekdays. It''s very unlikely that bad people want to attack Qin ruoro secretly.


    Seeing you Ling, Qin ruoro asked with a smile: "Xiaofei, this is..."


    "You Ling, my good friend." Zhou Xiaofei answered naturally, but in fact, he felt empty in his heart. "You Ling, this is my faxiao, Qin ruoro."


    "Hello."


    "Hello."


    The two women shake hands and smile at each other.


    Qin ruoro is a top student majoring in psychology in Yanjing University. Her intelligence quotient and emotional quotient are all in a mess. Zhou Xiaofei''s "good friend" trick can''t hide it from her.


    In the same way, you Ling''s ability to operate a cruise ship for several years proves that she is a smart and extraordinary woman.


    To you Ling, the so-called "faxiao" and "childhood sweetheart" are just excuses.


    Of course, you Ling really doesn''t care about how many women Zhou Xiaofei has. Qin ruoro also knows that she is not the only and the first of Zhou Xiaofei''s, so the two women know each other by heart, and no one says much.


    On the contrary, Qiu Ping saw you Ling and frowned a little: "Zhou Xiaofei, come here for a while. I''ll talk to you about something alone."


    When Zhou Xiaofei followed Qiu Ping, you Ling was very surprised: "Ruo Ruo, is your classmate a little eccentric? By the way, is she familiar with Xiaofei? "


    Qin ruoro said with a smile, "they are good friends. That''s her temper. It''s good to get used to it."


    In a deserted corner of Yanjing University, Qiu Ping asked solemnly, "Zhou Xiaofei, what are you doing? How did you get so close to Dong Haotian''s daughter? "


    Zhou Xiaofei shrugged his shoulders helplessly: "this is what happened..."


    After Zhou Xiaofei told you about you Ling, Qiu Ping''s face improved: "then, you took you Ling in? Are you not afraid that she is the undercover arranged by Dong Haotian? "


    "Undercover? I''m all in the same bed, and I''m afraid she''s undercover? " Zhou Xiaofei murmured in his heart, and then solemnly explained, "don''t worry, I''ll meet Xiangshu. It''ll be OK."


    When it comes to facial art, Qiu Ping has nothing to say.


    Even their eldest brother Wu Qiu highly praised Zhou Xiaofei''s facial art. She had no reason not to believe it.


    After thinking about it, Qiu Ping tentatively asked: "Zhou Xiaofei, your facial art is so powerful, can you take a look for me?"


    "No Zhou Xiaofei shook his head, "your face has been adjusted."


    Qiu Ping''s face jerked. Unexpectedly, Zhou Xiaofei could see through her face.


    A few years ago, Qiu Ping was burned by sulfuric acid when she was on a mission. She had to undergo cosmetic surgery and skin grafting. Her appearance changed greatly.


    Only her comrades in arms know about it, and no one will mention it. It is unlikely that someone else will tell Zhou Xiaofei.


    Qiu Ping is convinced now. She can''t refuse to accept it.


    "Well, I don''t think so."


    Qiu Ping was about to give up. Zhou Xiaofei said, "if you can tell me your birthday and let me have a look at your hand, I can see a lot of things."


    "So." Even women like Qiu Ping have a superstitious attitude towards fortune telling, so they tell Zhou Xiaofei about their birthday without thinking much about it.


    Zhou Xiaofei looked at the eight characters of Qiu Ping''s birthday and frowned slightly. Then he raised Qiu Ping''s right hand and studied it seriously: "when you were 21 years old, you experienced the first hurdle in your life. I think your face should have been adjusted at that time."


    "Yes, yes, what else?" Qiu Ping then asked.


    "When you were twenty-four, your father was gone and your mother was alive." Zhou Xiaofei said, "you still have a long lost brother..."


    Referring to this matter, Qiu Ping immediately trembled: "Zhou Xiaofei, can you tell me where my brother is now?"


    When she was a child, Qiu Ping took her brother out to play. As a result, she lost her brother. It was like a nightmare that haunted her all the time.


    One day without finding her brother, she is restless.


    "In China, southwest." Zhou Xiaofei said, "that''s all I can know. Everything else is in the future. There''s nothing to say. I''ll tell you something important."


    "Thank you, thank you!" Qiu Ping is very grateful to Zhou Xiaofei. One of the purposes of her joining Yanhuang dragon soul is to find her brother through Yanhuang dragon soul''s intelligence network, but she hasn''t found him for several years. Unexpectedly, Zhou Xiaofei gave her a very important clue today, which makes her very happy.


    At this moment, Qin ruoro and you Ling come over and see Zhou Xiaofei holding Qiu Ping''s hand. Qiu Ping seems to be very excited. Their eyes suddenly stare round: "are you..."


    "Nothing." Qiu Ping quickly drew back her hand and immediately returned to normal. "I asked Zhou Xiaofei to help me look at my palms. I asked him to help me with something.""Can you still look at me?" You Ling is very surprised, "why haven''t I heard of it?"


    "I will do a lot of things. It''s normal that you haven''t heard of it." Zhou Xiaofei couldn''t help but feel proud, "later you will slowly find that I am an all-round genius, hehe."


    The party is preparing to go to where to eat dinner, heard Xinyue suddenly called, said to invite Zhou Xiaofei to dinner.


    Zhou Xiaofei said that there are a lot of people on his side, and Xinyue said that it doesn''t matter, so he took them all.


    However, Zhou Xiaofei had no choice but to take a large group of people to Yan Yue hotel.


    Hearing that Xinyue had set up the best banquet in the best private room, even ye Yunfei could not help but exclaim: "sister Xinyue, you are really willing to pay for it! Do you like us Xiaofei? Ha ha ha... "


    "A dog''s mouth doesn''t spit out Ivory!" Hearing this, Xinyue stares at Ye Yunfei, "you talk nonsense again. Believe it or not, I''ll ask the security guard to throw you out!"


    "No, ha ha, I''m kidding." Ye Yunfei quickly recognized counsels. The biggest advantage of this guy is that he is shameless. If he said he recognized counsels, he would recognize counsels and never go back.


    "Kobe steak, Australian deep sea fish, French foie gras sauce and famous wine..." You Ling is also very surprised. This table of food and wine costs hundreds of thousands at least. When is the friendship between Xin Yue and Zhou Xiaofei so good?


    Surprise is surprise. You Ling, who is smart, will never ask questions.


    What you are good at is what you say on any occasion.


    Qin ruoruo''s dormitories don''t know what to eat. Anyway, some of them just eat. At most, they think they are beautiful and delicious. There is no concept of price.


    Zhou Xiaofei didn''t understand these things either. Seeing ye Yunfei and you Ling so surprised, he realized that this meal was not just a meal: "Miss Wen Ren, let''s just say what''s going on, and then we''ll eat it."

 C491

    You can search in Baidu "omnipotent loading force system search novel"£¨ novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapters!


    Sorry! ...


    chapter content acquisition timeout...


    chapter content acquisition failure...


    Click ¡ú ¡ú re transcoding to refresh this page ¡û ¡û click


    if you can''t click the link above to refresh the page, please press F5 / manually click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.


    Please remember the reading address of the omnipotence loading system: https://www.novelhall.com/QuanNengZhuangBiXiTong/


    If you can''t display the content after refreshing for many times, please let us know through feedback that we will be an excellent novelist in shenghuamiaobi. His works include: the strongest teacher, the best teacher, the dandy teacher, the heirs of the richest man, the super power genius, the omnipotent force system, the omnipotent invincible system,


    etc

 C492

    You can search in Baidu "omnipotent loading force system search novel"£¨ novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapters!


    Sorry! ...


    chapter content acquisition timeout...


    chapter content acquisition failure...


    Click ¡ú ¡ú re transcoding to refresh this page ¡û ¡û click


    if you can''t click the link above to refresh the page, please press F5 / manually click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.


    Please remember the reading address of the omnipotence loading system: https://www.novelhall.com/QuanNengZhuangBiXiTong/


    If you can''t display the content after refreshing for many times, please let us know through feedback that we will be an excellent novelist in shenghuamiaobi. His works include: the strongest teacher, the best teacher, the dandy teacher, the heirs of the richest man, the super power genius, the omnipotent force system, the omnipotent invincible system,


    etc

 C493

    Yanjing Yanjia, Yanjia boss''s wife heard that Renhui was anxiously sitting in the living room. She drank cup after cup of tea, even though the tea had been brewed like boiled water, she didn''t notice.


    It is said that Zhou Xiaofei has come to Yanjing, and Yan Yunqing has gone to find Zhou Xiaofei again. Hearing of Renhui, he can''t sit still.


    The strange disease of the Yan family is caused by her. Of course, she just wants to let the Yan family sleep for a period of time, and then drive Yan Yunqing out of the Yan family to wake him up.


    But the plan will never catch up with the change, she thought Yan Family and Zhou Xiaofei fell out, Zhou Xiaofei will certainly not help.


    Unexpectedly, Yan Yunqing ran to find Zhou Xiaofei, which made Wen Renhui very uneasy.


    In line with the principle of "one does not do two endlessly", Wen Renhui decided to kill Yan Yunqing directly.


    As long as Yan Yunqing dies, Zhou Xiaofei will not be able to interfere in the affairs of Yan''s family.


    Of course, Wen Renhui doesn''t want to kill Yan Yunqing blatantly.


    If Yan Yunqing died at this time, no matter whether she did it or not, others would doubt her.


    So, Wen Renhui let people curse Yan Yunqing, creating the illusion of traffic accident.


    If the traffic accident can kill Yan Yunqing, it''s best. If it can''t, we''ll make the next plan and let the fake doctor do it.


    She really doesn''t believe it. This ring after ring can''t kill Yan Yunqing!


    In fact, Wen Renhui is not worried that Yan Yunqing will take away their resources, because her father-in-law will not give up the position of the head of the family to others, but will only leave it to her husband.


    But Wen Renhui is very upset that Yan Yunqing is getting bigger and bigger in the family, and he has the momentum to compete with his eldest son.


    Moreover, Yan Yunqing and Zhou Xiaofei make friends. Zhou Xiaofei harms her little son Yan Yunheng and makes her scolded by master Yan. She can''t swallow this tone.


    Therefore, hearing of Renhui, she let master Yan pass out in a coma, and her husband took charge of the whole family for the time being, forcing Yan Yunqing''s family to leave.


    Never expected that Zhou Xiaofei would come to Yanjing at this time, which disrupted her plan.


    If it''s too late, it will change. If you don''t start at this time, when will it be?


    Wen Renhui is waiting for the news of those people. Instead of waiting for the news of those people, he is waiting for a group of police.


    "Mrs. Yan? We are the police of Chaoyang District in Yanjing. Some people said that they were instructed by you to inject poison into Miss Yan Yunqing by a fake doctor, trying to kill Miss Yan Yunqing. Now, please come with us and record your confession. I hope you will cooperate with us... "


    "Nonsense Hearing that Hui was furious, it was like how insulted she was, "you just want to arrest me with the confession of a few people, no way! If you have evidence, you will come and catch me. If you have no evidence, you will get out of here! "


    "Mrs. Yan, if you don''t leave, we can only regret to tell you that we will take compulsory measures. In order to avoid embarrassment, I hope you can cooperate. " If it is normal, the police are not so bold to directly catch Wen Renhui, because there is really no material evidence.


    The Yan family is a big family in Yanjing. They have very strong connections. Unless there is strong evidence, it is difficult for the police to "invite" the Yan family members.


    But today''s things are a little different, because the identity of the arresting person is very different.


    He insisted on arresting people, he was responsible for the accident, and the police had to take action.


    "How dare you? Believe it or not, all of you will lose your jobs with one phone call! " Wen Renhui is very arrogant. She is not only the eldest wife of the Yan family, but also the sister of Wen Renkang, the head of the Wen family. Who dares to touch her in Yanjing?


    Yan Qizhong, the eldest of the Yan family, went to the living room, also full of anger: "what do you want to do? Want to take my wife to the police station? I''m going to call your director right now. I''d like to see who gave you the courage! "


    Seeing that Yan Qizhong wanted to make a phone call, the policemen were relieved: "OK, Mr. Yan, please call our director and ask. If the director asks us to leave, we will leave."


    "Hum!" Yan Qizhong picked up his mobile phone and called the director of Yanjing police station, "director Yao, your people come to my house to arrest people. What''s the matter?"


    "I''m really sorry, Mr. Yan. I can''t decide this." Director Yao was very helpless to say, "a big man directly asked the confession of one of the suspects at the scene, we can''t do without arresting people."


    "Some big man? What''s the big deal? " Yan Qizhong was stunned, "tell me who it is, I''ll go to him directly!"


    "Mr. Yan, that one''s rank is very high, even I''m not qualified to know. Please save your strength. As long as Mrs. Yan really hasn''t done this, we won''t wronged her with the confession of several bad people. "


    Director Yao earnestly advised, "if you don''t even want to cooperate, then we really can''t help you. That''s all I have to say, Mr. Yan. You and your wife are good to themselves. "


    Director Yao hung up without saying anything more. Yan Qizhong gritted his teeth: "asshole! Who it is, who it is


    Seeing that Yan Qizhong was so angry, the policemen looked at me and I looked at you. Finally, one of them stood up: "Mrs. Yan, please come with us...""I''m not going!" Wen Renhui was very rude, "you can handcuff me directly, come on, come on!"


    The policemen were very embarrassed and didn''t know what to do.


    Yan Qizhong was also angry, so he let his wife splash.


    "It''s OK not to go to the police station. Let''s ask here."


    A voice came from outside the hall door. Hearing the voice, Wheaton''s face changed wildly: "Zhou Xiaofei!"


    Zhou Xiaofei came in, followed by Yan Yunqing, Qin ruoro and Qiu Ping.


    On seeing Zhou Xiaofei, the police immediately politely asked Zhou Xiaofei, "good leadership."


    Hearing the police''s address to Zhou Xiaofei, Yan Qizhong and his wife''s face became more ugly: "Zhou Xiaofei, it''s you!"


    "It''s me." Zhou Xiaofei said coldly, "it''s really your business to harm people with evil arts, to create traffic accidents, to buy murderers and kill people, to hear people''s benefits."


    "Zhou Xiaofei, you are so bloody!" Wen Renhui burst into a rage, "don''t think you can take me away if you find a few people to slander me, dream!"


    "As I said, I don''t need to take you to the police station. I just need to ask here." Zhou Xiaofei said with a sneer, "in addition, call all the people of Yan''s family, let''s be a witness together, lest you say I help Yunqing bully you."


    "Good!" Zhou Xiaofei''s proposal hit the heart of Hui, "then I''ll find everyone and see how Yan Yunqing found her little white face to show off her power in the Yan Family!" £¦#160;

 C494

    Hearing that Renhui was making a great momentum, she called all the people in the Yan family who could speak their names.


    Hundreds of people crowded into Yan''s hall, but there was no noise at all, because no one spoke.


    It was obvious that something had happened, but I didn''t know what had happened, so each of them kept silent and waited for the development of the situation.


    Wen Renhui never believed that Zhou Xiaofei had evidence to prove herself, because she didn''t leave any material evidence at all.


    She deliberately wants to create such a big momentum, that is, she wants to take this opportunity to drive Yan Yunqing and her family out of the Yan family.


    Wen Renhui was not worried at all, but Yan Qizhong frowned.


    His mind and city are much deeper than his wife''s. Zhou Xiaofei is so confident that if there is no material evidence, he will dig a hole for himself?


    By Zhou Xiaofei''s means, it seems that he has never done such a stupid thing.


    But the problem is that he can''t figure out what evidence Zhou Xiaofei has, so he can only go one step at a time.


    Seeing all the people here, Wen Renhui put on the momentum of the mother of the Yan Family and said with a sneer: "everyone in the Yan family, please come here today to witness. Yan Yunqing himself had a car accident, and found a few bad actors to kill her as killers, directing and acting himself, trying to frame me. "


    "Now she''s bringing her lover Zhou Xiaofei to trouble me. Everyone in the Yan family is here, just to be a notary. If she gets the evidence today, I''ll get out of Yan''s house without saying a word. If she can''t prove it, she and her family will get out of Yan''s house immediately! "


    See Wen Renhui momentum so strong, Yan Yunqing''s face all changed.


    Their courage is not as big as Yan Yunqing''s. when they see that things are going on like this, they all cry and complain about Yan Yunqing.


    "Yunqing, why are you so reckless?"


    "Yunqing, you are confused!"


    Facing the criticism from his family, Yan Yunqing said coldly: "I''m not confused. I didn''t die in a car accident. Someone even sent someone to disguise as a doctor to kill me. If I can''t get revenge, I will die in Yan''s family sooner or later. Long pain is better than short pain. Let''s solve it together. "


    "Ha ha, do you hear me? Did you hear that? " Wen Renhui seemed to have a big reason for himself. He sneered, "OK, I''ll give you a chance to solve it. Can we start?"


    Yan Yunqing took a look at Zhou Xiaofei. Zhou Xiaofei nodded and said in a loud voice, "my friend will ask Wen Renhui a few questions later. I hope you will shut up before she finishes asking. Wait a minute. If anyone interferes and influences the questioning, a few police comrades should be polite and take people away directly, because they are obstructing official business and conspiring with the murderer. "


    Wen Renhui hummed and sneered: "isn''t there someone in the police station? Scare me, who is afraid of who! Ask, who''s going to ask me? I''ll answer whatever I ask! "


    Qin ruoro came out, went to Wen Renhui, took out a picture, and said with a smile, "Mrs. Yan, there is a picture of the sea hidden in this picture. I wonder if you can see it?"


    This is a pair of black-and-white checkerboard pattern. At first glance, it''s nothing special: "what''s a broken pattern, isn''t it a pile of black-and-white checkerboards?"


    "Really?" Qin ruoro said with a smile, "if you stare at the middle for two seconds, you can see it immediately. Trust me, no problem. "


    Qin ruoro is beautiful and has a nice voice. Wen Renhui stares at the middle of the black-and-white square pattern for two seconds with a try attitude. Then his eyes become blurred: "it seems that there is really a blue sea..."


    "Damn it! Hypnotism


    Yan Qizhong wanted to speak. Zhou Xiaofei patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "Mr. Yan, why are you so excited? It''s really hypnotism. If your wife hasn''t done anything bad, what kind of hypnotism is she afraid of? "


    Yan Qizhong wanted to remind him, but after Zhou Xiaofei patted him twice, he was frightened to find that he couldn''t speak!


    Of course, he couldn''t speak, because Zhou Xiaofei used a silence card for him.


    The reason why Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t hypnotize himself is that he asks Qin ruoro for help to prevent someone from interrupting hypnosis.


    If anyone wants to speak up, he will immediately throw a silence card on the other party and make him shut up for half an hour.


    Seeing that Yan Qizhong didn''t speak, other people didn''t dare to say anything more.


    Yan Qizhong has two sons. In addition to Yan Yunheng, who was arrested in prison, another son of the third generation of the eldest son of the Yan family is developing abroad, so there is no direct relative here except their husband and wife.


    If Yan Qizhong doesn''t talk, who else dares to talk too much?


    Qin then said, "Mrs. Yan, do you see the sea? It''s really good! If you are on the blue sea and there is no one around you, would you like to open your heart? "


    "Yes." Hearing that, her eyes were dazed, as if she had lost her sense of autonomy, "I''d like to."


    "All right." Qin ruoro asked, "excuse me, did you send someone to kill Miss Yan Yunqing?"At the mention of Yan Yunqing, even Wen Renhui, who was in a hypnotic state, immediately gritted his teeth: "yes! I want to sell this little bitch to a foreign brothel! She colludes with Zhou Xiaofei to harm my family Yunheng, and always grabs our boss''s resources in an attempt to compete with him. I can''t spare her! "


    Qin Ruo said, "how did you do it?"


    "First, ask my sister-in-law Qiao Yu for a piece of cursed talisman paper, and let Yan Yunqing have a car accident. It''s best to die in a car accident. If I don''t die, I still have a back hand! "


    In the unconscious state, Wen Renhui''s ferocious heart was all released on his face: "I found several professional killers, disguised as doctors, to go to the scene for emergency treatment, and gave her an injection of poison to make her look like she died of invalid rescue. No one would doubt my head, ha ha ha..."


    "How vicious All the people''s faces twitch fiercely. Yan Qizhong''s face is even paler, but Zhou Xiaofei presses him to death.


    "Zhou Xiaofei, I want you to die!" Yan Qizhong''s heart is constantly howling, but he can only howl in his heart, but he can''t do anything.


    Qin ruoro then asked, "Mrs. Yan, is your sister-in-law Qiao Yu good at cursing and other magic arts?"


    "Yes, she said that her uncle is a very powerful Taoist. She seems to be called Qingyi Taoist. She learned a lot from her uncle." Wen Renhui said.


    Qin said with a smile, "is her magic really that powerful?"


    "Of course Wen Renhui nodded in affirmation: "our old man is in a coma now. I asked her to help him do it, ha ha!" £¦#160;

 C495

    "What? It''s this woman''s hand? "


    "It''s insane!"


    "Get out of here! Get out of our Yans


    Although the situation of power struggle within the big family is very serious, if the grandfather of Yan family has an accident, there may be a lot of people making profits, but on the surface, everyone should at least show their indignation to show their family identity.


    Of course, some people are really angry.


    How to fight with your family is a matter within your family. If you use this method to harm your family, you should get rid of your family!


    The most angry person is not others, but Yan Qizhong, the eldest of the Yan family.


    When he heard his wife admit that he had done harm to his father, his inner shock and anger can be imagined.


    "What on earth does this stupid woman want to do?" If it''s not that he can''t speak, he will be restrained by Zhou Xiaofei again. He really wants to rush up and slap Wen Renhui in the face.


    Zhou Xiaofei motioned to everyone not to speak. Qin ruoro then asked, "why does your sister-in-law want to help you do this kind of thing? Is she not afraid of offending the Yan family?"


    "Hehe, she has to help me." Wen Renhui said with a sneer, "she has harmed my former sister-in-law with magic. I installed surveillance in my former sister-in-law''s room. The evidence is in my hand. She has to help me if she doesn''t help me."


    Qin ruoro said, "where is the surveillance? Can you tell me?"


    Wen Renhui said with a smile: "it''s in the U disk of the safe in my room. How can Qiao Yu not get it. I told Qiao Yu that if something happened to me, everything she did would be made public. She didn''t dare to touch me, ha ha! "


    People finally understand the cause and effect of things, the expression on their faces is very wonderful.


    At first, they really thought that the old man of Yan family had a strange disease, but they didn''t expect that he was trapped.


    If it''s OK to say that other people have done harm, after all, when the Yan Family master is in a coma, other people may benefit from the chaos, but it''s not good for Yan Qizhong, because the master''s position will soon pass to Yan Qizhong.


    But think about it carefully, Wen Renhui''s doing this is to let Yan Qizhong master the Yan Family in advance, and it can''t be said that it doesn''t benefit at all.


    People shudder at the thought of swearing at their father-in-law in order to let their husband master the Yan Family in advance.


    It''s true that this sentence is the most vicious one!


    "Xiaofei, look..." Qin ruoro takes a look at Zhou Xiaofei. His eyes are asking whether Zhou Xiaofei should continue to ask.


    Zhou Xiaofei said, "OK, wake her up."


    "Good." Qin ruoro snapped his fingers and said faintly, "Mrs. Yan, you can wake up."


    Wen Renhui woke up immediately and looked around blankly: "what happened just now..."


    Pop!


    Yan Qizhong rushed up and slapped Wen Renhui in the face. He yelled: "you vicious bitch!"


    Hearing that Renhui was beaten, he suddenly became crazy: "Yan Qizhong, how dare you beat me? My father and brother have never hit me... "


    "I''ll shoot you!"


    Yan Qizhong slapped Wen Renhui twice again, which made Wen Renhui completely confused: "you dare to hit me, you dare to hit me..."


    Zhou Xiaofei didn''t have time to watch the family ethics drama. He called long feifengwu and said, "there''s something you need your Hidden Dragon troops to go to Wen''s family. You catch Qiao Yu. I''ll send you the evidence later."


    "Good." The style of dragon flying and Phoenix dancing is very simple and agile. Without saying a word, I went to Wen Ren''s family.


    Yan Qizhong''s wife had enough fighting. Then she came to Zhou Xiaofei and said sincerely, "Mr. Zhou, I married such a vicious woman with no eyes. For the sake of you and Yunqing, please help my father. "


    Yanqi center understand very well, if the old man can wake up, father and son, the old man will not take him.


    But if the old man left like this, Yan Qizhong would not want to inherit the Yan family. I''m afraid he would not want to stay in the Yan family.


    Even if it wasn''t for him, his wife''s account would be on his head.


    The crime of murdering his father is taboo both in ancient and modern times and in foreign countries. It is impossible for the Yan family to let him stay in the Yan family.


    Even if his father is the head of the family, the Yan family is everyone''s Yan family. If he makes a mistake, others have the right to drive him away.


    Zhou Xiaofei certainly understood what Yan Qizhong was thinking. He could not help humming: "well, first you give me the USB flash drive that your wife said, and I''ll take it as evidence to arrest people. As long as you catch Qiao Yu, your father''s strange disease will be solved naturally. "


    "Well, I''ll be right there!" Yan Qi goes back to the room, opens the safe, takes out the U disk and hands it to Zhou Xiaofei.


    Zhou Xiaofei took out the files from the U disk and played them on his mobile phone.


    In the video, Xinyue''s mother is lying on the bed with dull eyes.


    Qiao Yu goes to her bedside, burns the rune paper and sticks the villain beside her. Her mother, who hears of Xinyue, immediately looks miserable, as if she has been greatly tortured, and the beads of sweat fall from her forehead.This video made people shocked and yelled: "what a vicious woman!"


    "This kind of woman should be arrested and dealt with by the top ten torture of the Qing Dynasty!"


    Seeing Qiao Yu''s evidence so easily found out, the bruised Wen Renhui finally understood what had happened, and his face changed wildly: "what did you just do to me? Hypnosis? "


    "Yes." Zhou Xiaofei sneered, "if it''s not like this, how can you tell the truth, and how can everyone know your vicious face?"


    Knowing that he had been hit by the east window incident, his face was as pale as ashes when he heard of people''s benefits. He couldn''t even say a word.


    Wen Renhui''s charge of intentional murder is settled. As for how to judge it, it''s the matter of the court.


    Even if her brother wenrenkang is the head of the Wenren family, it is very difficult for her to get rid of the crime, because the victims are the owner of the Yan Family and Yan Yunqing.


    Unless master Yan doesn''t care, it''s impossible for Wen Renhui to be safe.


    Now everyone is waiting for Zhou Xiaofei''s people to bring Qiao Yu and wake up master Yan. Then master Yan will decide what to do.


    An hour later, long feifengwu called and regretfully said, "Mr. Zhou, we underestimated the enemy. Qiao Yu ran away."


    "Escaped?" Zhou Xiaofei was very angry and said, "is that the ability of your Hidden Dragon troops? I knew I''d let someone else go! "


    Long Fei said apologetically, "Mr. Zhou, we have no choice. Qiao Yu takes her son as a hostage. Mr. Wen asks us to do it again. We have to let her go. "


    "All right." Zhou Xiaofei rolled his eyes, "in that case, it''s OK. Qiao Yu ran away, and the coolie work that originally needed her to do will be handed over to you. " £¦#160;

 C496

    You can search in Baidu "omnipotent loading force system search novel"£¨ novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapters!


    Sorry! ...


    chapter content acquisition timeout...


    chapter content acquisition failure...


    Click ¡ú ¡ú re transcoding to refresh this page ¡û ¡û click


    if you can''t click the link above to refresh the page, please press F5 / manually click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.


    Please remember the reading address of the omnipotence loading system: https://www.novelhall.com/QuanNengZhuangBiXiTong/


    If you can''t display the content after refreshing for many times, please let us know through feedback that we will be an excellent novelist in shenghuamiaobi. His works include: the strongest teacher, the best teacher, the dandy teacher, the heirs of the richest man, the super power genius, the omnipotent force system, the omnipotent invincible system,


    etc

 C497

    Hearing that Xinyue has hung up her father''s phone, she is finally angry.


    The man who only wanted to have a son and was ruthless to his hairy wife was finally punished. Heaven has eyes.


    Some people may think that it''s wrong for Wen renxinyue to gloat. After all, his father is his father. Even if he is wrong, he shouldn''t be like this.


    But according to Wen Xinyue, he no longer regards himself as a daughter. He always thinks that he wants to rob his property. Why should he be a father?


    Xinyue is in a better mood. Then Yan Yunqing calls, and she knows what happened.


    When she heard that her mother had been killed, there was still video evidence. Hearing the news, Xinyue was even more angry: "Qiao Yu, this bitch, I must kill her!"


    Excited, Wen Xinyue finally calmed down: "Yunqing, thank you for me and Zhou Xiaofei."


    Yan Yun said with a smile: "Zhou Xiaofei said that he has paid off all the human feelings for me this time, and we will be strangers in the future. If you want to say thank you, you''d better tell him yourself. "


    Hearing this, Xinyue sighed helplessly: "it''s a pity that this man is really good."


    "You think he''s good, too?" Yan Yunqing said, "then you can marry him. Anyway, that one has been missing for so long. It''s time for you to think about it for yourself."


    Xinyue is engaged, but her fiance once went abroad to do business, and then disappeared. No one lives or dies.


    Wen renxinyue and her fiance have a very good relationship, so she has to wait for him to come back one day.


    Hearing Yan Yunqing''s words, Xinyue was still angry when she heard that she was joking: "Yunqing, if you talk nonsense again, don''t blame me for turning over!"


    "All right, all right." Yan Yunqing said, "I''m very tired today. First of all, you should have a rest early."


    After two people hang up the phone, Wen Renxin wants to sleep, but she can''t sleep.


    Her mind has been thinking about how to revenge for her mother, find Qiao Yu, kill her!


    Wen renxinyue has accumulated a lot of contacts in running Yanyue hotel over the years, but she hasn''t used them. This time, she wants to use her contacts to find Qiao Yu no matter whether she''s in heaven or in earth, even if she''s digging three feet!


    When she heard that Xinyue was about to fall asleep, someone was knocking on the door of her room: "Xinyue, come out quickly, please!"


    "Dad?" Outside came the sound of Wen Renkang, and Wen renxinyue had to get up from the bed and open the door, "what are you doing here?"


    Wen Renkang is holding a teenager in his hand. It is Wen renzeping, Wen renxinyue''s half brother.


    Hearing that Ze Ping was black and blue, if he didn''t breathe, everyone would think he was a corpse.


    As soon as he saw wenrenxinyue, wenrenkang immediately knelt down to wenrenxinyue: "Xinyue, even if Dad begged you, kneel down for you, save your brother quickly!"


    Wen renxinyue, who dares to let her father kneel down, has no choice but to promise: "you get up, you get up, I''ll call Zhou Xiaofei now."


    "Well, thank you, Xinyue. Thank you." Seeing and hearing people, Xinyue finally agreed. Hearing Renkang, she calmed down and became more normal.


    He is merciless to anyone in his life, but he is very good to Wen Zeping.


    Lao laizi, he can''t be good to Wen Zeping.


    For the sake of his son, even if he really kneels down to his daughter, he will not hesitate.


    Fortunately, my daughter finally agreed.


    Zhou Xiaofei has fallen asleep in the hotel. As a result, he was woken up by Wen renxinyue. He was very dissatisfied: "what''s the matter with you, Miss Wen Renyue?"


    "There''s something I need your help with." Hearing the news, Xinyue said frankly, "my brother has been attacked by Qiao Yu''s sorcery. I hope you can do it. You can tell me how much it costs. My father can afford it. "


    Zhou Xiaofei also to why things, did not expect it to be this thing, can''t help but not angry to say: "not much, buy it now, one billion, love to cure."


    Because of the relationship between Wen Renhui, Qiao Yu and Qingyi Taoist, Zhou Xiaofei hates Wu and Wu, and has no good feelings for Wen Renkang.


    What''s more, Zhou Xiaofei didn''t care if it was not necessary.


    Not to mention Zhou Xiaofei''s cold blood, how many people die every day in the world. If he saves everyone, where can he be busy?


    Although he is very capable now, he is an ordinary man in his heart.


    He will sympathize with the poor people and things that can be seen. He can help them as much as he can, but he does not love the ones that he does not see or the relatives of his enemies.


    Today, if Wen Renxin didn''t speak, he would not have paid attention to Wen Renkang''s request.


    Wen renxinyue tells her father Zhou Xiaofei to offer a billion yuan, but Wen Renkang agrees: "no problem. As long as my son can be cured, money is absolutely not a problem!"


    Hearing that Renkang agreed, Zhou Xiaofei had to rush over all night.One billion yuan. It''s really easy to make money. Hehe.


    Wen Renkang puts Wen renzeping on Wen renxinyue''s sofa, and his eyes are full of anxiety and worry.


    Hearing this, Xinyue can''t help shaking her head, very speechless.


    When I was sick before, I had never seen my father worry about himself. I didn''t even ask. My mother was always taking care of me.


    Is the difference between a daughter and a son really that big?


    "Dad, you have so many friends, can''t you find someone who can cure Zeping?" After a long silence, Xinyue felt very embarrassed, so she casually found a topic.


    "No Wen Renkang shook his head helplessly. "He found more than a dozen guys who claimed to be masters. As soon as he saw Ze Ping''s appearance, some people suggested sending him to the hospital. Some people turned around and left, saying they could do nothing. Liars, a bunch of fuckin ''liars! "


    Wen renxinyue of course knows that there are not many people who have real skills like Zhou Xiaofei this year. If not for Zhou Xiaofei, no one can cure Qiao Yu.


    It''s a pity that Yan Yunqing''s appearance is not so good. It''s estimated that Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t like him any more.


    Fortunately, there was no traffic jam in the early morning of Yanjing city. It took Zhou Xiaofei only half an hour to arrive.


    Seeing the appearance of Wen Zeping, Zhou Xiaofei could not help humming: "turn one billion to me immediately, and I will cure him in one minute!"


    "OK, no problem!" Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei was so sure, Wen Renkang immediately asked Zhou Xiaofei for an account number and transferred one billion Chinese dollars to Zhou Xiaofei''s account.


    "My God Zhou Xiaofei was just a lion asking for a lot of money. I didn''t expect Wen Renkang to be so forthright. His total assets suddenly increased by one billion yuan!


    Zhou Xiaofei likes forthright people most. Since they have paid, he naturally wants to do things for them: "don''t worry, give it to me!" £¦#160;

 C498

    I don''t know if it''s because she''s her own son. Qiao Yu doesn''t use too complicated and vicious curse on wenrenzeping. She just makes wenrenzeping suffer from evil and makes him half dead.


    This method is not too clever, just because Qiao Yu''s evil spirit is very strong, so the general Yin Yang Feng Shui master can''t get rid of this evil spirit for Wen Zeping.


    Think about it. Can the evil Qi used by Qiao Yu, a relative and disciple of Taoist Qingyi, not be vicious?


    It''s just a simple evil. It''s very convenient for Zhou Xiaofei to deal with it.


    Zhou Xiaofei just put his hand on Wenren Zeping''s head, and the black air on Wenren Zeping immediately rushed to Zhou Xiaofei''s hand.


    In less than a minute, all the black Qi on wenrenzeping''s body disappeared, and all of it was transferred to Zhou Xiaofei''s hands!


    Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei''s whole palm turned black, Xinyue couldn''t help exclaiming: "Xiaofei, you..."


    "It''s all right, it''s a small thing." Zhou Xiaofei gathered all his Yin Yang Feng Shui power into his palm. Zhou Xiaofei''s hand seemed to be heated and steaming. The black air disappeared in an instant!


    "Dad, what''s wrong with me..."


    Zeping opened his eyes in a daze. When he saw wenrenkang, he called out. He was so happy that wenrenkang hugged his son tightly and cried excitedly: "son, don''t be afraid, you''re OK!"


    Seeing the loneliness in Wen renxinyue''s eyes, Zhou Xiaofei probably understood the sadness in Wen renxinyue''s heart and sighed a little.


    But it''s someone else''s family business. Zhou Xiaofei can''t manage it. He just solves problems for his friends and makes money.


    Hearing this, Ze Ping soon woke up a lot and thought of the previous things. He couldn''t help shivering: "Dad, mom, what''s the matter? How did it get so terrible? "


    "Stop calling her mother!" Don''t mention Qiao Yu is OK, a mention Qiao Yu Wen Ren Kang then full face anger, "she almost killed you, you don''t have such a mother!"


    Hearing the reason why Wen Renkang hated Qiao Yu, Wen renxinyue was even colder.


    Wen Renkang only has this son in his eyes. Qiao Yu killed his ex-wife, but he doesn''t care at all.


    Wen renxinyue began to regret that she should not help Wen Renkang. This kind of person does not deserve to be a husband, a father and a man!


    Zhou Xiaofei has made money, and he doesn''t want to stay here embarrassed, so he said to Wen Renkang, "your son is OK, and there is no one else in your family to be treated? If there''s anything else, I''ll give you a 50% discount this time. 500 million will do


    Hearing Zhou Xiaofei''s words, Xinyue almost laughs.


    This Zhou Xiaofei is so funny. Where can he curse others like that?


    Wen Renkang obviously understood the meaning of Zhou Xiaofei''s words, and his face was not good-looking. However, for the sake of Zhou Xiaofei''s cure of his son, he could only endure the anger in his heart and replied: "No."


    "Ha ha, if not, I''ll go." Zhou Xiaofei gave a dry smile and left happily.


    So easy to make a billion, after this kind of rich patients to a few more, he made a lot of money, ha ha ha!


    In Yejia villas in Yanjing, Qiao Yu is drinking tea in the living room of a villa, with a strong hatred on her face.


    Beside her, a very beautiful woman was wearing loose pajamas, with two long smooth legs up, calmly holding a goblet in her hand and drinking red wine.


    The woman''s skin was as smooth as a baby''s, and her face was a disaster to the country and the people.


    At this time, her posture is very sexy, not to mention men, even women can''t help but wonder.


    There are so many kinds of beauties in the world, that''s all.


    "Yunji, I want to stay away from you for a while, OK?" Qiao Yu said to the woman, "I''ve offended the Yan Family and Wen family at the same time. It''s estimated that there are people arresting me everywhere now. I''ll avoid the wind first, and I''ll go when the wind is over."


    This woman is the daughter of the owner of the Ye family, ye Yunfei''s elder sister, ye Yunji.


    See Qiao Yu embarrassed into this appearance, ye Yunji can''t help laughing: "nothing, as long as you don''t go out, let others know you hide here, you like to stay for as long as possible."


    "Thank you." Qiao Yu breathed a sigh of relief, the anger on his face still did not disappear, "this damned Zhou Xiaofei actually ruined my good thing, I must kill him! My uncle doesn''t know where he is, and he didn''t answer the phone, otherwise he would be dead! "


    Qiao Yu doesn''t know that Qingyi Taoist has been killed by Zhou Xiaofei, but also fantasizes that Qingyi Taoist will clean up Zhou Xiaofei.


    At the mention of Zhou Xiaofei, ye Yunji also laughed: "this boy is very capable of making trouble, and he has destroyed my good deeds. But fortunately, he was smart and didn''t continue to make trouble for me. Otherwise, he will die very ugly, hehe


    Ye Yunji''s good thing naturally refers to Lu Lingya''s raising kids. She has many girls like Lu Lingya who don''t know how terrible it is to raise kids. She relies on the ghost to extract essence blood from these girls to refine beauty blood.Lu Lingya is just about to harvest, but is destroyed by Zhou Xiaofei. That''s why Ye Yunji is very angry with Zhou Xiaofei.


    However, as she said, Zhou Xiaofei didn''t provoke her any more, and she didn''t want to attract attention, so the two sides were at peace for the time being.


    It''s said that ye Yunji has suffered from Zhou Xiaofei''s loss. Qiao Yu can''t help but instigate: "Yunji, your Ye family is powerful and powerful, and you know many wives of high officials and dignitaries. You have a lot of connections. Why don''t you deal with Zhou Xiaofei? Can you bear it? "


    "That guy is not easy either. If you don''t provoke him, try not to. His identity is far more complicated than you think. Few people know about him, but I happen to know, that''s all


    Ye Yunji said lightly, "my suggestion is that you either don''t provoke him. If you really want to deal with him, you''d better kill him with one hit, or you''ll be finished."


    Hear ye Yunji say so seriously, Qiao Yu is very shocked: "what is his origin?"


    "There is one of the strongest teams in China, named Yanhuang longhun. This team is responsible for protecting the safety of all the leaders and foreign visiting dignitaries, and performing the most confidential tasks. "


    When ye Yunji said this, Qiao Yu''s face suddenly changed: "you mean..."


    "Yes, Zhou Xiaofei is a reserve member of this team. At the same time, he is also the talent that the Chinese Hidden Dragon army wants to attract. " Ye Yunji said, "and the Chinese Hidden Dragon army exists just to deal with magicians like you and me. Now, do you still think you can provoke him? " £¦#160;

 C499

    You can search in Baidu "omnipotent loading force system search novel"£¨ novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapters!


    Sorry! ...


    chapter content acquisition timeout...


    chapter content acquisition failure...


    Click ¡ú ¡ú re transcoding to refresh this page ¡û ¡û click


    if you can''t click the link above to refresh the page, please press F5 / manually click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.


    Please remember the reading address of the omnipotence loading system: https://www.novelhall.com/QuanNengZhuangBiXiTong/


    If you can''t display the content after refreshing for many times, please let us know through feedback that we will be an excellent novelist in shenghuamiaobi. His works include: the strongest teacher, the best teacher, the dandy teacher, the heirs of the richest man, the super power genius, the omnipotent force system, the omnipotent invincible system,


    etc

 C500

    If you don''t know the two sides, just from the size point of view, everyone will think Kanu can win.


    Kanu is half a head higher than Zhou Xiaofei, and his body is several centimeters wider than Zhou Xiaofei. At this time, wearing only short sleeves, he presents the muscle lines on his arms incisively and vividly.


    Although Zhou Xiaofei''s figure is not bad, compared with Kanu, he is still a heavyweight, not at the same level.


    If it''s a boxing match, they can''t be assigned to the same heavyweight.


    Today, however, it''s not a boxing match. It''s a match between Chinese martial arts and other fighting masters from all over the world. No matter how heavy they are, they only win or lose.


    Reporters from all over the world broadcast live, attracting fight fans from all over the world to watch. People''s first impression is that Zhou Xiaofei can''t beat Kanu.


    The efficiency of the gambling company is not high. This side has just started the competition, and the online odds have come out.


    The odds are 1.2 against Kanu and 10.1 against Zhou Xiaofei.


    In other words, someone bet Kanu 10000 yuan, and if Kanu wins, he will win 12000 yuan.


    But, bet Zhou Xiaofei win, Zhou Xiaofei win, 10000 yuan can win 100000 yuan!


    Of course, people are in line with the principle that they would rather make less money than make more money. Most people bet Kanu to win.


    Ye Yunfei is also paying attention to the odds. Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei''s odds are 10.1, he immediately converts Zhou Xiaofei''s 1 billion Chinese dollars into US dollars and deposits them all.


    "Ha ha, Zhou Xiaofei, this is what you ask for. Don''t blame me if you lose." Ye Yunfei grinned and looked at the odds. After thinking about it, he also made a bet of 50 million Chinese dollars.


    But he didn''t bet Zhou Xiaofei to win, he bet Zhou Xiaofei to lose.


    "Zhou Xiaofei, Zhou Xiaofei, it''s not that I can''t believe you, but that Kanu is so powerful." Ye Yunfei said to himself, "people have been playing underground boxing in Africa for five years. No opponent has a chance to admit defeat alive. Take it easy! It doesn''t matter if you lose money. If you are disabled, it''s not worth it. "


    At the same time, in Sicily, Italy, the Rossi family also gathered around the big TV to watch the fight.


    "Kanu is so disobedient!"


    "This guy has always been arrogant. We asked him to avoid Zhou Xiaofei, but he would not. Forget it, maybe Zhou Xiaofei is just a false name?"


    "The wave has a false name?" Looking at Zhou Xiaofei in the game, an old man with silver hair said to himself, "no more than ten people can play Kanu for two minutes, but now, it''s more than three minutes."


    Yes, Zhou Xiaofei and Kanu have been fighting for three minutes.


    Zhou Xiaofei uses Yongchun''s fast fist, while Kanu uses his body''s speed advantage and strength advantage to attack Zhou Xiaofei. Their fists don''t collide with each other in any fancy way. They make a "bang bang bang bang" sound and a burst of air. The visual impact of that kind of fist to the flesh makes the audience feel great.


    "How powerful! Is this a movie? "


    "No, I''m not making a movie. The people in the movie are not so good!"


    "Is this speed still human?"


    People can''t see the fists of Zhou Xiaofei and Kanu clearly. They only see a series of fists and hear the sound of fists and feet.


    Before, they didn''t want to believe that there were still such powerful fighters in the world, but now they do.


    "Who says Chinese martial arts are not good? Aren''t they tied? "


    "It''s only temporary. I hope Zhou Xiaofei can win."


    Even so, people are still worried about Zhou Xiaofei. After all, Kanu is much stronger than Zhou Xiaofei in appearance.


    In addition to the audience, all the martial artists in Huaxia have their hearts tied to Zhou Xiaofei.


    After all, this game is directly related to the morale of the next game, Zhou Xiaofei must not lose.


    If he loses, his morale will be low, and the next game will be really hard to play.


    Just, can Zhou Xiaofei win?


    Almost everyone is questioning whether Zhou Xiaofei can win or not, but only one person has not questioned, that is Zhou Xiaofei himself.


    Although Kanu is powerful, he is stronger than the king of Muay Thai.


    He is stronger now than a few months ago. He can beat the king of Muay Thai a few months ago, but he can still beat Kanu now. He just wants to beat Kanu in what way.


    "With the big card? Gale card? Time is still? " Zhou Xiaofei thought about all kinds of means, and finally decided to beat his opponent with the real Chinese martial arts.


    If you don''t have skill points in the future, what you can rely on is your own ability.


    "I will fight this battle until you are convinced!" After making up his mind, Zhou Xiaofei began to change his playing style. He suddenly withdrew and gave up fighting with Kanu.


    In everyone''s opinion, his move was not able to keep up with his strength, so he gave up. Kanu felt the same way, so he wanted to take the opportunity to continue to attack and crush Zhou Xiaofei with strong strength and wind speed.Seeing Kanu attack Zhou Xiaofei with a series of quick fists, all the Chinese people''s hearts were raised in their voices: "Oh, Zhou Xiaofei is going to be unable to keep up!"


    To everyone''s surprise, in the face of Kanu''s series of fast fists, Zhou Xiaofei was not completely crushed, but all carried down!


    Zhou Xiaofei''s hands were changing rapidly, either blocking his forearm or hitting his opponent''s heavy fist with his elbow, to defuse his opponent''s attack one by one.


    If you don''t look at Kanu''s movements, just look at Zhou Xiaofei''s hand, people will be shocked to find that his movements are like wooden man piles when practicing Yongchun boxing!


    "This This... " Other people can''t see it, but many Yongchun practitioners can see it, and their eyes are widened in surprise.


    Zhou Xiaofei really deserves the title of the master of Yongchun boxing of the previous generation when he applies his kung fu to the fight perfectly!


    In the past, people thought that the wooden man pile of Yongchun boxing was used to practice reaction speed and body coordination, which was difficult to be used in actual combat.


    Unexpectedly, Zhou Xiaofei taught them a lesson, let them understand how to use the wooden man pile!


    "I''m really a great master. No wonder no one dares to respond to the martial arts posts he sent out!" The Chinese martial artists under the stage are also amazed. They have rarely seen this kind of good-looking and practical Chinese martial arts fighting skills. The appearance of Zhou Xiaofei really brightens their eyes.


    Dong Haotian was silent and could not see what he thought from his face.


    Inadvertently, he looked at his daughter and found that you lingzheng was holding the corner of her clothes with both hands. He was very nervous. When he recalled that "my woman" said by Zhou Xiaofei, his heart sank: "you Ling, this girl, should not really be with Zhou Xiaofei..."


    If it''s really like what he imagined, isn''t Zhou Xiaofei his son-in-law! Damn it! £¦#160;

 C501

    Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t know that you Ling''s concern has betrayed their relationship. Now he is dealing with Kanu wholeheartedly and has no mind to manage these things.


    Even if Zhou Xiaofei knows that Dong Haotian is scolding himself, it doesn''t matter. If he wants to scold him, let him scold him. When he is free, he will scold him back. It''s the right thing to win the opponent.


    Using the superb fighting skills of Yongchun boxing, Zhou Xiaofei carried his opponent''s crazy attack with the method of wooden man pile.


    Kanu was also shocked. No one had been able to carry him for such a long time. Now they have been fighting for five minutes, but Zhou Xiaofei has no sign of exhaustion. On the contrary, he is a little weak and subconsciously weakens his attack power and speed.


    Just let him adjust a few seconds, he will soon be able to return to the same state and continue to fight.


    The reason why a boxer like Kanu is stronger than others is, on the one hand, their fighting skills and physical fitness are very good. On the other hand, they know how to adjust and try to recover as fast as possible.


    If he is a slightly weaker opponent, he can''t feel Kanu adjusting his state. However, Zhou Xiaofei is very sensitive to the perception of strength. As soon as Kanu weakens his attack strength and speed, Zhou Xiaofei immediately feels it.


    "Not at last?" Zhou Xiaofei sneered, "while you are sick, you will die!"


    Just two seconds after Kanu made the adjustment, Zhou Xiaofei suddenly burst up and launched a fierce attack on Kanu.


    Zhou Xiaofei''s four fingers on the left and right sides of his hands stabbed forward continuously. When he touched Kanu''s fist, he immediately changed his fist and hit Kanu with a series of vigorous fists.


    Kanu is working hard to adjust his state. In the state of changing, he was caught off guard by Zhou Xiaofei. He was defeated and retreated ten steps at a time!


    "Oh, my brother Xiaofei!"


    "What a cow


    "It''s not a fake fist, is it?"


    "No way! In this case, no one dares to fight fake boxing, because the cost of fighting fake boxing is likely to be crippled by the opponent for life! "


    Seeing Zhou Xiaofei''s counterattack, all the Chinese audience stood up excitedly and held their breath for fear that their breathing would disturb Zhou Xiaofei.


    In fact, it''s Kanu who really needs to hold his breath, not the Chinese audience.


    Kanu, who was defeated by Zhou Xiaofei''s series of fists, took a breath, adjusted his strength to the best, and tried his best to blow out Zhou Xiaofei''s fists, so as to distance himself and facilitate his adjustment.


    I didn''t expect that after his blow, Zhou Xiaofei suddenly changed his gesture, and his Cunjin fist deviated and became hand entangled.


    Zhou Xiaofei''s hand entangled Kanu''s arm like a snake, making Kanu''s fist like hitting cotton.


    Not only that, his arm was firmly tied by Zhou Xiaofei''s arm, just like being tied by a tough nylon rope, he couldn''t get rid of it.


    Kanu was shocked and hit Zhou Xiaofei with his other hand. He wanted to rescue Zhao so that he could get rid of Zhou Xiaofei''s arm.


    As a result, Zhou Xiaofei''s other hand also exerted a twining force and stuck Kanu''s hand.


    "What a sticky hand!" The martial arts practitioners in front of the TV were so excited that they yelled. Today, they finally saw what the real Yongchun boxing is. Zhou Xiaofei''s playing method is just like the most standard Yongchun boxing textbook!


    Kanu''s hands are entangled by Zhou Xiaofei. He immediately wants to lift his feet and attack Zhou Xiaofei''s abdomen with his knees.


    But before Zhou Xiaofei could lift his foot, Zhou Xiaofei kicked his ankle and kicked back the foot he wanted to lift.


    The ankle joint was kicked by Zhou Xiaofei, and he raised his foot to meet Zhou Xiaofei''s attack. The pain can be imagined.


    That is to say, Kanu''s endurance is different from that of ordinary people after fighting training. I''m afraid that other weaker people would have howled like killing a pig for a long time.


    Even if Kanu can hold back the pain, it doesn''t help. Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t give him any chance to fight back. After kicking his foot, Zhou Xiaofei quickly raises his other leg, kicks it towards Kanu''s chin.


    The terrified Kanu tries his best to get rid of Zhou Xiaofei, but it''s too late.


    Bang!


    Zhou Xiaofei kicks Kanu''s chin, and Kanu''s bloody teeth are all over the floor!


    Kanu only felt that the sky was spinning, and it was almost dark. In front of him, Zhou Xiaofei became two or three people, very vague.


    Zhou Xiaofei didn''t attack Kanu any more and asked coldly, "did you give up?"


    Kanu wanted to say that he would not give up, but he knew that he could not defeat Zhou Xiaofei, so he nodded: "I give up."


    "Do you know why I''m kicking you on the chin?" Zhou Xiaofei asked with a sneer.


    Kanu also didn''t understand why Zhou Xiaofei kicked his chin, because at that time, Zhou Xiaofei could attack any part of him, and the lethal damage caused by attacking other key parts was far greater than attacking his chin."Because your mouth is cheap." Zhou Xiaofei said, "maybe some people think that I need you to apologize to Huaxia martial arts, so as to eliminate the bad influence brought by your previous words, but I don''t think it''s necessary."


    With that, Zhou Xiaofei suddenly showed a strange smile: "the real strong man is not only his mouth, but also his fist. If it can be solved by force, there is absolutely no need to talk about it. If you dare to speak ill of Chinese martial arts, I''ll break your beak. It''s more useful than any apology. "


    "What can be solved by force must not be solved by nonsense?"


    "This sentence is classic, ha ha!"


    Zhou Xiaofei finished this sentence, the whole audience immediately boiling.


    "Zhou Xiaofei, good job!"


    "Zhou Xiaofei, we support you!"


    "Chinese martial arts is worthy of its reputation!"


    In the Chinese audience''s shouts, Kanu left the challenge arena in dismay.


    He felt that he was lucky enough today. He had played many challenges and never lost. His opponent had no chance to admit defeat, so he killed him.


    This is the first time he lost his fist. He always thought that the day he lost his fist was the day when he died. He didn''t expect that he was just knocked out of his teeth, which is much better than losing his life.


    "There are many powerful people in the world. People can''t be too arrogant! I''ve killed so many people, but this time I can walk out of the challenge arena alive. Maybe I won''t be so lucky next time. "


    Kanu was finally woken up by Zhou Xiaofei. Then he quietly left China and returned to Africa. He never stood in the challenge arena for life £¦#160;

 C502

    You can search in Baidu "omnipotent loading force system search novel"£¨ novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapters!


    Sorry! ...


    chapter content acquisition timeout...


    chapter content acquisition failure...


    Click ¡ú ¡ú re transcoding to refresh this page ¡û ¡û click


    if you can''t click the link above to refresh the page, please press F5 / manually click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.


    Please remember the reading address of the omnipotence loading system: https://www.novelhall.com/QuanNengZhuangBiXiTong/


    If you can''t display the content after refreshing for many times, please let us know through feedback that we will be an excellent novelist in shenghuamiaobi. His works include: the strongest teacher, the best teacher, the dandy teacher, the heirs of the richest man, the super power genius, the omnipotent force system, the omnipotent invincible system,


    etc

 C503

    Although the Chinese audience is very angry at the provocation of the five fighters, they also have to realize that the Chinese martial arts performed by many fighters nowadays are not as sharp as those in ancient Chinese martial arts or martial arts novels.


    In fact, the current Chinese martial arts should be divided into two kinds, one is just a routine for physical fitness, that is, the so-called martial arts performance or martial arts aerobics, and the other is a fighting technique for competition.


    Chinese traditional martial arts originated from the war in the period of cold weapons in ancient China, which is the real skill of killing people.


    Later, more and more people began to practice martial arts, and Chinese culture was deeply influenced by Confucianism, so people began to pay attention to martial arts morality.


    If someone uses black market boxing to attack fiercely, they will be strongly condemned by these martial arts practitioners, who call them devious and have no martial virtues.


    Maybe because of this reason, Chinese martial arts are gradually divided into two kinds, and this time the Chinese martial arts have real skills of killing people, but they lack blood training, so that they become vulnerable in front of their opponents.


    In addition to Zhou Xiaofei, other people were also aware of their own shortcomings. When the five warriors came to power in the second round, they encouraged each other not to worry.


    Dong Haotian was in the second round of the challenge, and the other four Chinese martial artists stood with him, so there was a very obvious gap in temperament.


    People with a clear eye will know that Dong Haotian has absolutely killed people, otherwise he could not have such a powerful momentum.


    As Dong Haotian''s opponent, Thai boxer Yi song feels great pressure.


    "Dong Haotian is really the first person in Chinese martial arts. He is really strong!" Yi song was timid before fighting, and he hesitated to admit defeat.


    Although this kind of arena won''t kill people, it doesn''t prevent accidental disability.


    Dong Haotian is so strong. What if he beats him?


    "Start!" With the referee''s whistle, Eason had no time to think about it, so he had to work hard.


    "Ho!" Yi song drank angrily, swung his foot and kicked Dong Haotian''s head.


    Dong Haotian didn''t care whether Yisong would attack him or not. He just took a slap on Yisong''s chest.


    Bang!


    Eason only felt his body flying, blood gushing from his throat, all the way flying.


    Plop!


    Yisong fell to the ground outside the challenge arena. After two struggles, he fell to the ground again.


    It''s just a slap. A Taiquan boxer is defeated. The strength of Dong Haotian''s hand can be seen!


    "Good job!" The audience cheered for Dong Haotian, who also gave a hug to the audience in return.


    Dong Haotian thought that the second round would be better, so he made a good start, but after he stepped down, he found that the other four were Tuan Mie!


    If we don''t count Zhou Xiaofei''s match, after the official match, Dong Haotian won one of the ten matches.


    According to this trend, in the last few rounds, Dong Haotian and Zhou Xiaofei really had to fight more than ten or even more than 20 people in a row!


    The rules of this Chinese martial arts challenge are very simple. At the beginning, it was one-on-one. When both sides finished one-on-one, there were more people on one side and less people on the other side. The next day, we must select all the people with more people.


    For example, after the end of the first day, there are 25 Chinese boxers left and 60 foreign boxers left. The 25 Chinese boxers must fight all 60 of them, or they will have to admit defeat.


    Under this rule, the winner has to fight several more games, and this situation is exactly the plan made by the forces behind these boxers against Zhou Xiaofei: wheel fight.


    They know that it''s hard for one person to beat Zhou Xiaofei. Their plan is to fight ten or even twenty people until Zhou Xiaofei is exhausted.


    Judging from the current situation, the situation is not optimistic.


    The Chinese audience at the scene was even more silent. They didn''t even bother to drink water. They were very unhappy.


    Even though they usually sneer at Chinese martial arts, they still stand on their own side when it really concerns the reputation of Chinese martial arts.


    No matter how ugly a child is, it''s not a problem for him to be ugly, but not for others.


    Fortunately, the five warriors who came to power in the third round finally gave them hope.


    One is Jueming master of Shaolin Temple, one is Dong Xiaoshan, the son of Dong Haotian, the other is Dong Xiaowei, the nephew of Dong Haotian, the other is Zhao Yuansheng, the gossip leader, and the last one is you Ling.


    People who know Dong Xiaoshan''s identity think the computer assignment is really weird. All three of them are assigned to the same group.


    Just because they know that these three people belong to the Dong family, and master Jueming of Shaolin Temple is one of the top ten experts of Shaolin Temple. The eight trigrams leader Zhao Yuansheng is also an expert who often challenges people everywhere. No one thinks they will lose.


    If some people have to worry, they may think that you Ling is the weakest of the five.


    Few people have seen you Ling, and such a delicate beauty and the other side of the woman stand together, two figures a contrast, for who will worry about ah!The least worried person is Zhou Xiaofei. As long as he is there, you Ling will win.


    He now has more than 5000 skill points, all of which are replaced with auxiliary cards and thrown on you Ling. Let alone a bear like woman, even if you come to ten, you Ling can beat them down!


    Ye Yunfei, who is betting, sees you Ling on the stage. Without even looking at the odds, he puts Zhou Xiaofei''s billion into the bet and bet you Lingsheng.


    At the same time, ye Yunfei also invested 100 million yuan to bet you Lingsheng. The reason is very simple. You Ling is beautiful!


    Ye Yunfei made a mistake in Zhou Xiaofei''s previous bet and lost 50 million yuan. In the following ten games, he won 50 million yuan and made 200 million yuan more.


    Now he''s putting the 200 million on you Ling. He believes you Ling will win.


    In fact, the website of the gambling company opened by the Rossi family had not had time to open the odds. Suddenly, it received 1.2 billion Chinese dollars of gambling money, and the people who opened the market immediately became silent.


    They wanted to raise the odds for you Ling and lower the odds for miria, but now they dare not.


    Or Huaxia''s ID, which was the ID that won Zhou Xiaofei''s prize and won them tens of billions.


    Judging from the high winning rate of this ID, this guy must be very familiar with the boxers on both sides.


    He is so confident to throw so much money, it seems that you Ling will win the game.


    After thinking about it, the opening person adjusted the odds of you Ling.


    Originally, Youling''s odds ratio was 5.1, but now it is adjusted to 4.1, while Miriya''s odds ratio remains unchanged, which is still 1.2.


    The odds are out, and the match begins.


    This round, Chinese martial arts can turn the tide, everyone will wait and see! £¦#160;

 C504

    Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t pay attention to other people''s competitions at all, because he has to pay attention to his women''s competitions all the time.


    According to Zhou Xiaofei''s visual observation, this MIA is not your opponent. The only problem is whether you Ling really has black market boxing experience.


    Zhou Xiaofei knows that you Ling has been running a cruise ship for several years and has seen countless black market boxing competitions, but eating pork is different from seeing pigs walk.


    If you Ling has never played black market boxing, it will be very dangerous to fight with miria.


    However, you Ling soon proved that Zhou Xiaofei was totally worried. Few people had seen you Ling do it, but you Ling shocked everyone.


    "Hoo -"


    just in the twinkling of an eye, you Ling rushed to miria and hit her on the chest.


    Milia, relying on her better physical fitness than you Ling, also punches you Ling and wants to fight with you Ling. Unexpectedly, you Ling, who was already very fast, accelerates again and suddenly advances.


    Before miria''s fist can touch you Ling, you Ling has already hit miria.


    Bang!


    Miriya was beaten back two steps. It seems that it''s not a big problem, but she was beaten down by you Ling as soon as she took the hand, which made her very unhappy. She scolded "fuck" and took the initiative to attack after adjusting her step.


    In Miriya''s opinion, the Oriental woman is too weak to compete with her. That is to say, she has some advantages in speed. It must be her opponent who loses in the end.


    But you Ling has proved one thing to milia. Oriental women are not only fast, but also hard fisted.


    As soon as milia''s second punch came out, you Ling''s figure was like a ghost. When milia didn''t have time to turn around, she slapped her on the back.


    Pop!


    "Poof --" miria spat out blood and staggered forward two steps.


    Milia was beaten like this. If she was an ordinary Chinese warrior, she would stop, but you Ling didn''t.


    Taking advantage of her illness, a series of dazzling fists constantly hit Miriya. Miriya was like a target, and her body was slapped and spat, and her blood was gushing like water without money.


    You Ling didn''t stop until miria fell to the ground. She didn''t get in but got out.


    "Ten, nine, eight 3¡¢ Two, one, zero! " When miria failed to get up again, the referee declared you Ling the winner on the spot.


    Seeing that you Ling crushed her opponent with absolute superiority and her opponent didn''t hit you Ling with a single punch, the whole audience cheered.


    "My God, my goddess how so sharp, good worship!"


    "Wow, so beautiful and so able to fight, it''s my idol!"


    You Ling is very beautiful. As soon as she goes to the challenge arena, she attracts countless male fans. The fighting style of the challenge arena makes her attract countless female fans. Many people become you Ling''s fans instantly.


    It''s just that their fans sat back to Zhou Xiaofei''s side in the challenge arena and showed off to Zhou Xiaofei with pride: "how about it? Am I good at it? "


    Zhou Xiaofei nodded with satisfaction: "my woman is naturally not bad, hehe."


    Three of the other four games have ended. Dong Xiaoshan and Dong Xiaowei have also defeated their opponents and returned to the stage.


    The three descendants of the Dong family all won, and the Chinese martial arts admire Dong Haotian.


    "The Dong family is worthy of being a martial arts family in China, and Mr. Dong is worthy of being the first person in Chinese martial arts." People sincerely praised, Dong Haotian is also very satisfied with the performance of several generations, repeatedly nodded yes.


    They were talking about the sky when Dong Xiaowei suddenly came up to Zhou Xiaofei and said with a proud face, "Zhou Xiaofei, you wait for me. One day I will defeat you! But before that, don''t be beaten down before me. That''s a shame. "


    Dong Xiaoshan gives this ignorant cousin a look and thinks to himself that Dong Xiaowei, you fool, I can''t beat your brother. What are you.


    Dong Xiaoshan didn''t know that after Dong Xiaowei was defeated by Zhou Xiaofei last time, he was brave after knowing his shame. He practiced Kung Fu hard and made great progress. His strength was comparable to that of him.


    In the face of Dong Xiaowei''s provocation, Zhou Xiaofei only said one word to him: "go away, don''t affect me to watch the game."


    Dong Xiaowei almost didn''t get angry with Zhou Xiaofei. Please, at least you can respect your opponent!


    Zhou Xiaofei didn''t care about Dong Xiaowei, so he pushed Dong Xiaowei aside and focused on the unfinished game.


    In fact, this game should end as early as possible, but it has become the latest.


    The reason is very simple, in the absolute advantage of the old monk Jueming is not willing to play hard, has been defusing each other''s attack, the most ruthless move is to push the other side three or four meters away.


    If we continue to fight like this, we really have to fight until dark.


    "His laity disciple LAN Haolong is cruel and cruel. How can master Jueming be so merciful? Alas Dong Haotian make complaints about it. Zhou Xiaofei knows that the monk is the master of Lan Hao long.Think about LAN Haolong, and then look at master Jueming. Zhou Xiaofei really doesn''t know what to say: the painting style of the master and the apprentice is not consistent!


    The boxer who fought with Jueming master was named Rutgers. He was a UFC boxer from the United States, with great strength.


    He thought he was sure to win when he met an old monk, but he couldn''t beat his opponent after seven or eight minutes. On the contrary, his opponent deliberately let him, which made him very angry. He yelled in English: "go to die!"


    Rogers used his most powerful boxing technique - Serial boxing, a group of very fierce combination attack boxing "huhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhu.


    It''s not just the ordinary combination of fists, but also the violent air flow triggered by human Rogers'' fist.


    Fists of the same strength keep attacking the same target. Even a big stone has to be blasted. When encountering an attack of this strength, most people will choose to avoid its edge.


    However, master Jueming showed us what it is called "the world''s martial arts come out of Shaolin". In the face of this kind of fierce combination of attacks at the same point, master Jueming chose to face each other head-on.


    Master Jueming is a man in his fifties. Rogers is only about thirty years old. This kind of collision is too unwise for many people.


    But the final result was stunning. Rogers pounded hard for half a minute, and every punch was followed by master Jueming!


    "How could it be?" By Jueming master blocked all the attacks, Rogers''s three views suddenly broke, don''t know how to stick back.


    It''s incredible that one side of the concrete wall can be blasted by one of his serial fists, which is blocked by the old bald man!


    Bang!


    "Poof --" master Jueming clapped his hand on the chest of exhausted Rutgers, who spat out blood and stepped back three or four steps.


    "Amitabha!" Master Jueming mercifully recited the Buddha''s name and said to Rogers, "benefactor, you will give up."


    Knowing that master Jueming was merciful, Rutgers went to master Jueming and said in poor Chinese: "OK, I think..."


    "Master, be careful!" Zhou Xiaofei roars, but it''s too late. Rogers suddenly hits master Jueming''s chest with a fist, and blows master Jueming out of the challenge arena!

 C505

    Zhou Xiaofei rushes up with the fastest speed and catches master Jueming, who is being blasted off, and doesn''t let him fall to the ground.


    At the same time, Zhou Xiaofei lost his inner strength to master Jueming and quickly protected his internal organs.


    After internal injury, in addition to the system, the most effective is internal strength.


    Master Jueming was hit hard. Fortunately, Zhou Xiaofei reminded him in time. Even if master Jueming didn''t have time to escape, he immediately protected himself with his inner strength at the moment of being hit, so the punch didn''t cause fatal damage, but he still broke a rib.


    Zhou Xiaofei''s remedial measures are also very timely. Their inner strength protects and combs master Jueming''s injuries at the same time. Although master Jueming''s face is very pale, his whole spirit is pretty good.


    "Too much!"


    "This kind of rubbish should be disqualified directly!"


    "Scum!"


    "I didn''t admit defeat, and the game didn''t end. Who let the old bald man be so naive and easy to cheat? Are Chinese people so stupid? ha-ha! A lot of them are still like children. This is a challenge arena, not a place to play. "


    In the face of the whole Chinese audience yelling abuse, but Rogers is not ashamed at all, on the contrary, he said in English with a strange smile, "cancel my qualification? What rule did I break? "


    The hostess is also very angry, the referee is also very angry, but strictly speaking, Rogers really did not foul, they have no way.


    Zhou Xiaofei stood up and said coldly, "Rutgers, remember what you said today. Don''t let me run into you tomorrow, or I''ll let you know what life is like to die. "


    Rogers doesn''t think he will meet Zhou Xiaofei. Even if he meets Zhou Xiaofei, he believes he will have time to surrender and admit defeat before losing the enemy, so he is not afraid of Zhou Xiaofei: "Zhou Xiaofei, I''m afraid you will be disappointed, ha ha ha..."


    No longer pay attention to the despicable laughter of Rogers, Zhou Xiaofei has sentenced this guy to death in his heart.


    The best way to deal with this kind of person is to fight until he has no temper!


    Zhou Xiaofei didn''t want to feel that master Ming would make the same mistake again in the future, so he said sincerely, "master, everyone of these guys has human blood on their hands. You don''t have to treat them as human beings."


    Zhou Xiaofei thought master Jueming was a real monk, so he began to remind him.


    If it''s the guy of juexing, Zhou Xiaofei is absolutely lazy to pay attention to him.


    "Amitabha." Master Jueming put his hands together and said calmly, "all beings are equal. As long as it is life, we should respect it."


    "Pedantic!" Zhou Xiaofei couldn''t help yelling, "this is a challenge competition. He doesn''t dare to lay heavy hands for fear of killing people, but next time you may not have such good luck! If you respect a snake for not committing three crimes, who will argue with those who are killed by him? "


    "Good, good." Master Jueming said, "good and evil will be rewarded in the end, and the cycle of cause and effect will not be satisfied. This is not something I monk should worry about."


    "What a stubborn old man!" Zhou Xiaofei can''t help rolling his eyes, "forget it, I don''t care about you!"


    "Ha ha..." Master Jueming suddenly said with a kind smile, "benefactor Zhou Xiaofei is also a compassionate person. LAN Haolong, my laity disciple, has done evil. In the end, haven''t you spared his life?"


    Zhou Xiaofei was surprised to see Master Jueming. He had no idea that the old monk knew about it.


    Master Jueming explained: "the unworthy disciple called me after he went abroad. He sincerely confessed what he had done over the years. At the same time, I am very grateful to you for being open to him. Benefactor Zhou Xiaofei, if you are willing to become a monk in Shaolin Temple, you will be an eminent monk in the future. Amitabha


    "Your sister!" Zhou Xiaofei angrily scolded in his heart, Lao Tzu still wants to get rich, and his wife and concubines are in groups. Do you want me to become a monk? Are you not afraid that I will have a lot of young monks after I become a monk?


    Of course, other people are also a piece of good intentions, Zhou Xiaofei can only kindly refuse: "no, no, no, I can''t eat a meal without meat, the difficult work of becoming a monk will be handed over to the master."


    Jueming is just a casual remark. If Zhou Xiaofei is not a monk, he can''t force Zhou Xiaofei to become a monk. The conversation between them is over.


    Five victories turned into four. The victory of this round is also a shot in the arm for the Chinese martial arts side, which is not too ugly.


    Except for Zhou Xiaofei''s game, five wins and ten losses in 15 games are absolutely inferior.


    Although the latter situation has improved, the overall situation is not optimistic.


    After the end of the first day of the competition, there were 35 people left in the Chinese Wushu side and 65 people left in the other side.


    In other words, almost everyone will play two games tomorrow!


    Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t worry at all. Anyway, he has a powerful plug-in system. As long as he has enough points, he can pick one hundred.


    In his opinion, the final champion of Huaxia martial arts challenge is already in his pocket, not him. Now these competitions are just warming up.At the end of the first day of the game, everyone scattered, what to do.


    Because Dong Haotian is the initiator of the Chinese martial arts challenge, he is responsible for the accommodation of all the participants he invited.


    Zhou Xiaofei and you Ling took part by themselves. They didn''t want Dong Haotian to arrange food and lodging, so they planned to leave. As a result, Dong Haotian stopped them: "you wait."


    Zhou Xiaofei looked back and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Do you really Together? " Dong Haotian hesitated for a moment, and finally asked his doubts.


    Zhou Xiaofei didn''t expect that Dong Haotian would ask this question. For a moment, she didn''t know how to answer it. You Ling replied coldly, "I said that I don''t need you to manage my affairs."


    Dong Haotian did not return to you Ling directly, but looked at Zhou Xiaofei sincerely: "Zhou Xiaofei, there is no deep hatred between us. Let''s write off the old grudge. In the future, if there is anything that needs my Dong family''s help, just ask. I''ll leave Xiaoling to you. I''m just a daughter. I hope you can treat her well. "


    Hearing Dong Haotian''s words, you Ling''s nose was sour and her tears almost fell down.


    But at the thought of you san and Li Ru, her heart became hard and cold again.


    "Alas -" Zhou Xiaofei sighed helplessly, "it''s really hard to be a cheap son-in-law! Forget it. Don''t mess with me in the future, I won''t mess with you. As for my women''s affairs, it''s not up to you to tell me what to do. You should take care of what you should take care of. "


    Zhou Xiaofei was not a broad-minded person. If anyone had harmed his relatives and friends, he would have hated him all his life.


    But the problem is that now he and you Ling are so close, and Dong Haotian is willing to reconcile. If he is still haggling, it will hurt you Ling.


    Therefore, he had to choose to reconcile with Dong Haotian.


    When Zhou Xiaofei said that, Dong Haotian naturally felt relieved: "well, that''s it. Zhou Xiaofei, next challenge, let''s work together to let them see the strength of our Chinese martial arts! " £¦#160;

 C506

    "That Zhou Xiaofei is so hateful!"


    "Yes, you should give him some color to see!"


    "Why don''t we just provoke him and put him in jail for fighting, so that he can''t take part in the competition?"


    A large group of foreign boxers got together and thought of all kinds of ways to deal with Zhou Xiaofei. Only one of them was full of disdain and snorted coldly: "you don''t even have the courage to fight with others. It''s a shame!"


    "Tony, you can do it


    "That''s to say, if you meet a strong person, you can''t fight without fighting. Only those of us who fight black market boxing can live longer. Don''t you understand that?"


    Other people sneer at the skinny Southeast Asian man and disdain him.


    In their opinion, this boy who has no record in the black market boxing ring is just mixed with them. He even dares to despise them. It''s unbearable.


    "I came to challenge him." Tony had a sharp chill in his eyes. "He killed my brother!"


    Hearing Tony''s words, everyone stopped talking.


    It turned out that he had a grudge against Zhou Xiaofei. No wonder he said so.


    Of course, it''s Tony''s business that Tony wants revenge. They still think about how to use other evil ways to get rid of Zhou Xiaofei''s qualification.


    "Hehe, it''s easy to provoke Zhou Xiaofei." A 30-year-old Chinese man appeared in the hotel hall where they gathered, with a smile on his face, "Hello, I''m Bai Hongle of Huaxia Baijia."


    At Yanjing University, Qin ruoro watched Zhou Xiaofei''s competition with a happy smile on her face.


    How can she not feel happy and satisfied that the boy who shines brilliantly in the challenge arena is her own man?


    Seeing Qin ruoro''s appearance, Qiu Ping couldn''t help but pour cold water on her: "if I didn''t speak ill of Zhou Xiaofei, as far as I know, there are at least five women who get along well with him. Are you sure he will marry you?"


    "Anyway, he''s not married yet. Anyone is possible. Why should I give up?" Qin ruoro smiles confidently, "what do you say?"


    Qiu Ping really can''t understand why these women are so stupid. They are still infatuated with each other when they know that they are a big turnip.


    In the future, if her man dares to kill him like Zhou Xiaofei, at least he will be castrated!


    But when she thought about her career, Qiu Ping gave up the idea of wanting a man.


    People like her who walk in the dark may die at any time. It''s too luxurious to talk about love.


    In order not to harm others and yourself, we should not.


    When it''s time for dinner, Qin ruoro and Qiu Ping walk out of the dormitory together and go to the canteen.


    On their way to the canteen, several foreign student like people whistled at Qin ruoruo, their words were obscene and obscene.


    "Hey, girl, how about sleeping with us? I''ll make sure you''re satisfied, ha ha! "


    "Ha ha, after playing with us, you won''t want your boyfriend any more, ha ha!"


    Qin ruoro and Qiu Ping frown. Out of their professional sensitivity, Qiu Ping immediately realizes that these people have problems.


    Ordinary people can''t see it, but Qiu Ping can see that these overseas students are all practitioners.


    Several practitioners are not good at this provocation.


    Although Qin ruoro can''t see that these guys are practitioners, she majored in psychology and is very good at judging other people''s inner thoughts through their every move and even one look.


    These people look at their eyes is not right, in addition to greed, there is a cruel.


    Yes, it''s like the cruelty of a hunter to his prey.


    Needless to say, these people did not meet themselves by chance.


    "Qiu Ping, let''s go." If Qin Ruo doesn''t plan to pay attention to these guys, they won''t be able to make trouble.


    However, she underestimated the intention of these guys to make trouble. Seeing that Qin ruoro ignored them, one guy even reached out and grabbed Qin ruoro''s chest: "let me see what''s in the clothes, ha ha Ah


    Qiu Ping buckled the guy''s wrist and twisted it violently, which directly broke the guy''s wrist.


    Although they can fight, who is Qiu Ping? Yanhuang dragon soul code name is "thousand face butterfly" female soldier king!


    Even if these guys are practitioners, their skills are not enough for Qiu Ping.


    See companion was hit, these guys finally found hi point, scold a "fuck", suddenly group attack.


    Now that she has torn her face, Qiu Ping will not be soft hearted to these guys and will take them down with the most deadly move.


    If she can''t even deal with a few little thieves, won''t she be laughed off by the dragon soul''s companion?


    Those guys have been beaten. They are just like dead men. They either hold Qiu Ping''s thighs or her arms and don''t let her move.


    It''s just that their dirty moves don''t work for Qiu Ping at all. They are knocked down by Qiu Ping in two and a half seconds.However, Qiu Ping soon understood the intention of these guys, because at last another guy suddenly took out a glass bottle from his bag and threw it at Qin ruoro''s head: "go to die!"


    Seeing the liquid in the glass bottle, Qiu Ping immediately recognized that the bubbling liquid was high concentration sulfuric acid.


    The lid of this bottle of sulphuric acid has been opened. With the flying of the bottle, sulphuric acid spreads everywhere, and wisps of white smoke come out of the air.


    If this bottle of sulfuric acid is sprinkled on Qin ruoruo''s face, Qin ruoruo''s face will be destroyed!


    Without any hesitation, Qiu Ping rushed forward and clapped the bottle with sulfuric acid.


    Pop!


    sulfuric acid fell to the ground, bursts of bubbles and white smoke.


    Even if Qiu Ping''s action is very fast, her palm is still stained with some sulfuric acid, and that palm is immediately corroded by sulfuric acid, which makes Qiu Ping''s whole face deformed.


    The guy who threw out the sulfuric acid bottle wanted to escape. Qiu Ping pulled out the military dagger from her body with her other hand, brushed it and threw it out.


    Puff!


    The dagger hit the heart of the guy''s back and killed him!


    If it''s other policemen, they may want to keep a living and ask for a confession, but Qiu Ping doesn''t need it at all.


    If you don''t kill this guy, you will be sentenced to several years at most after you catch him. Qiu Ping doesn''t want to take advantage of this guy.


    Now it''s self-defense to kill this guy. If he dares to come, he dares to kill himself.


    As for the confession, the floor is full of bastards who have been knocked down by her. How can no one ask for the confession?


    "Qiu ping!" Qin ruoro looked at Qiu Ping''s hand, which was corroded by sulfuric acid and became extremely ugly. He was so anxious that he was about to cry. "I''ll call an ambulance right away."


    "No Qiu Ping directly took out her mobile phone and dialed a phone number. "Hello, Lao Liu, I have something wrong. Please come and deal with it."


    £¦#160;

 C507

    Lao Liu and Zhou Xiaofei came to Qin ruoruo''s dormitory at Yanjing University almost at the same time. Together with Lao Liu came a very thin man with glasses and a medicine box.


    Zhou Xiaofei is just about to see how Qiu Ping''s injury is. The man with glasses steps forward first, and murmurs like a reproach: "little Pingping, are you a life offender?"


    Qiu Ping glared at the guy and scolded angrily: "Four Eyed pheasant, just treat me. What''s the matter with so much nonsense?"


    "Well, well, I''m afraid of you." As he spoke, the glasses man opened the medicine box, took out the ointment and put it on Qiu Ping''s hand very carefully. "It will scar and peel in about 15 days. The problem is not too big, but you have to be more careful next time..."


    "Shut up, you garrulous four eyed frog!"


    Qiu Ping is very fierce to the man with glasses, but the man with glasses is not angry at all. He still smiles: "is it necessary to be so fierce? The doctor''s operation shows that your health is very normal. Why do you have to worry about it all the time... "


    "Fu Ziyang, believe it or not, I''ll tear your beak!" Qiu Ping becomes angry and angry. It seems that the universe may break out at any time. If she doesn''t agree, she will kill people.


    Glasses male Fu Ziyang had to shrug his shoulders, turned to Zhou Xiaofei, said with a smile: "Hello, Zhou Xiaofei, I''m team doctor Fu Ziyang, they all call me yang doctor."


    "Doctor Yang?" Zhou Xiaofei laughs at the title of Fu Ziyang, "there is no difference between the magic doctor and the magic stick these days."


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no Fu Ziyang said with a smile, "my ancestral medicine is specialized in the treatment of various gynecological diseases, so I am more interested in the study of women''s body..."


    Feeling a murderous smell coming from behind, Fu Ziyang quickly stopped the words and shook hands with Zhou Xiaofei: "Zhou Xiaofei, I''m glad to meet you. I''ll go first. If your girlfriends or cousins have any gynecological problems, please come to me for free treatment. Don''t be over 30 years old."


    After getting to know Zhou Xiaofei, Fu Ziyang turns around and goes. Qiu Ping scolds her bitterly: "clothes, birds and beasts!"


    Seeing that Qiu Ping can swear, knowing that she won''t have a big problem, Zhou Xiaofei relented and asked Qin Ruo Ruo with great concern: "Ruo Ruo, are you scared?"


    Qin ruoro shook his head: "I''m ok. It''s Qiu Ping''s hand..."


    Qiu Ping quickly said: "my hands are all right. Although Fu Ziyang''s character is not good, his medical skill is just in inverse proportion to his character."


    Zhou Xiaofei can''t help laughing. If Qiu Ping can say that, it proves that it''s really OK. If it''s OK, he will have to help Qiu Ping.


    It''s not a big problem to spend some money on Qiu Ping''s work. The problem is that he and Qiu Ping are not close enough to let Qiu Ping find out his differences.


    Even Lu Wenqi, Yu Xue and you Ling can feel the mysterious power of Zhou Xiaofei. If Qiu Ping finds out that she can cure her injury with her hands, then report it. Maybe in a few days, some scientists will come and grab her for slicing.


    Therefore, if you can try not to be known about the system, you should try not to be known because the system is the only thing he can use to protect his life.


    Since Qiu Ping''s hand is OK, then Zhou Xiaofei will deal with another thing: find out who is the mastermind to hurt Qin ruoro.


    Seeing the murderous look on Zhou Xiaofei''s face, Lao Liu understood what Zhou Xiaofei wanted to do: "I''ve investigated. Those overseas students were just hired by others with no bad records or background. As for those who hired them, they are still investigating. "


    "I''ll do it." Zhou Xiaofei with a cool face, "give those guys to me, I have a way to find out who hired them."


    Lao Liu is very surprised to see Zhou Xiaofei, because he is very difficult to believe that even he can not find out the things Zhou Xiaofei can find out.


    Yanjing is the headquarters of Yanhuang dragon soul, and Lao Liu is responsible for collecting intelligence. He may know who has a birthmark on Yanjing girl''s butt.


    He also investigated this incident. Someone gave these students a large sum of money and a bottle of sulfuric acid, and gave them a picture of Qin ruoruo, so that they could find an opportunity to pour sulfuric acid on Qin ruoruo''s face.


    Who is that person? Those foreign students don''t know each other at all. They can''t recognize each other even when they come to them wearing cap and mask.


    They just take people''s money and do things for them.


    It''s very difficult to investigate a case in which people who don''t know each other randomly choose to commit crimes. The clues can only be found from the people Zhou Xiaofei has offended.


    The crux of the problem is that Zhou Xiaofei has offended too many people. He has offended most of the Yanjing family. Even if Lao Liu is in charge of the intelligence system, it doesn''t help.


    Now Zhou Xiaofei said that he could find it. Lao Liu must be very surprised: "OK, those guys are in the nearby police station. I''ll take you there."


    Lao Liu and Zhou Xiaofei came to the police station and met those guys. Zhou Xiaofei asked frankly, "is that guy who asked you to do business giving you cash?"Those guys have long been scared to death by Qiu Pingfei''s knife, and nodded: "yes."


    Zhou Xiaofei said, "how much cash did he give you? Let me have a look at all the cash."


    The guys replied, "it''s in the password box of our dormitory, but I don''t have it with me."


    "OK, I''ll have it taken." Zhou Xiaofei took a look at Lao Liu. Lao Liu understood and immediately asked the police to go to the dormitories of the overseas students and bring their password boxes.


    After taking out the cash of more than 100000 yuan, Zhou Xiaofei directly checked the serial number of the cash with his mobile phone, and then input it into his notebook computer. He soon found out that the latest issue of the cash came from Huaxia bank near Yanjing University!


    If the ordinary police really do not have the authority to check these, they must apply, but Zhou Xiaofei is now using Yanhuang dragon soul''s network. Except for state secrets and military secrets, there is almost nothing Zhou Xiaofei can''t find.


    Zhou Xiaofei not only found out where the banknotes came from, but also found out when they were issued. Zhou Xiaofei immediately investigated the monitoring of the bank window when they were issued, and immediately saw the appearance of the person who withdrew the money.


    "Who is this man?"


    Zhou Xiaofei was just about to use the computer to find out who the man in his 40s was. Lao Liu suddenly said, "don''t check. He''s Bai Yi, the housekeeper of the Bai family in Yanjing."


    "Yanjing white house!" Thinking of Bai Hongle asking himself about Bai Hongtao a few days ago, Zhou Xiaofei''s eyes suddenly turned cold, "they want to die!"


    £¦#160;

 C508

    You can search in Baidu "omnipotent loading force system search novel"£¨ novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapters!


    Sorry! ...


    chapter content acquisition timeout...


    chapter content acquisition failure...


    Click ¡ú ¡ú re transcoding to refresh this page ¡û ¡û click


    if you can''t click the link above to refresh the page, please press F5 / manually click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.


    Please remember the reading address of the omnipotence loading system: https://www.novelhall.com/QuanNengZhuangBiXiTong/


    If you can''t display the content after refreshing for many times, please let us know through feedback that we will be an excellent novelist in shenghuamiaobi. His works include: the strongest teacher, the best teacher, the dandy teacher, the heirs of the richest man, the super power genius, the omnipotent force system, the omnipotent invincible system,


    etc

 C509

    You can search in Baidu "omnipotent loading force system search novel"£¨ novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapters!


    Sorry! ...


    chapter content acquisition timeout...


    chapter content acquisition failure...


    Click ¡ú ¡ú re transcoding to refresh this page ¡û ¡û click


    if you can''t click the link above to refresh the page, please press F5 / manually click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.


    Please remember the reading address of the omnipotence loading system: https://www.novelhall.com/QuanNengZhuangBiXiTong/


    If you can''t display the content after refreshing for many times, please let us know through feedback that we will be an excellent novelist in shenghuamiaobi. His works include: the strongest teacher, the best teacher, the dandy teacher, the heirs of the richest man, the super power genius, the omnipotent force system, the omnipotent invincible system,


    etc

 C510

    Hearing Ye Yunfei''s question, Zhou Xiaofei was stunned for a moment, and then laughed: "that''s true. I''m not qualified to say anything about you, ha ha."


    At present, except for Zhou Xiaofei himself, no one knows what kind of revenge Zhou Xiaofei has made on the Bai family.


    But ye Yunfei also knows Zhou Xiaofei very well. He knows that Zhou Xiaofei is not the kind of person who can be so calm even when a woman is almost splashed with sulfuric acid.


    The two of them knew each other by heart and quickly changed the topic and talked about how they would cooperate in the future


    At dinner time, the white family sat at the table eating.


    Bai Hongle said what he had done today, but his father Bai Yongqing didn''t say anything, but his grandfather snorted angrily: "after the day, Zhou Xiaofei didn''t get hurt. Is that how you avenged your brother?"


    Being taught by his grandfather, Bai Hongle was very embarrassed and didn''t know what to say. At this time, Bai Yongqing said: "Dad, if Zhou Xiaofei was so easy to deal with, he would have been finished long ago. Can he still hop up to now?"


    Bai Yongqing''s words are very reasonable, and the family can''t help nodding.


    In addition to the Bai family, Zhou Xiaofei offended fewer people?


    The Yan family, the Dong family, the Liu family and the Li family have all offended. It is said that Zhou Xiaofei "blackmailed" Wen Renkang for a large sum of money, and also got together with Ye Yunfei, a dandy. It is estimated that it is not far from offending Wen Renkang''s family and the ye family.


    But it is such a troublemaker who has offended all the big families, but he lives well. He can''t say without any ability. Bai Hongle can''t kill Zhou Xiaofei. He is completely normal.


    But this is very abnormal in the eyes of master Bai. Seeing that Bai Yongqing spoke for Bai Hongle, he widened his eyes: "boss, I really doubt whether Xiaotao is your son. Your son was killed, but you don''t seem to be angry at all. Are you such a father? "


    In the face of the old man''s lesson, Bai Yongqing was helpless, and others shut up one after another.


    No one can understand why the old man has so many grandchildren, and why he loves Bai Hongtao who is good for nothing.


    Even if Bai Hongtao raped and killed the daughter of one of the Liu''s collateral families, in the face of the anger of the Liu family, the old man just spent a lot of money to settle the matter, and then sent Bai Hongtao to Zhonghai city.


    If not, Bai Hongtao would not have met Zhou Xiaofei and would not have died.


    Of course, if you don''t understand, you can only pretend to be deaf. You can do whatever the old man likes.


    After he scolded his son and grandson, master Bai gradually calmed down and suddenly asked, "where''s Bai Yi? Why haven''t you seen him all the time? "


    Bai Hongle replied, "Oh, he said he was a little uncomfortable. He went back to his room to have a rest..."


    "Old master, it''s not good. Bai Yi of our family suddenly vomites blood and doesn''t stop. It seems that he is going to die soon!" Bai Yi''s wife ran to the restaurant in panic and cried loudly.


    "I''ll go and have a look!" Bai Hongle immediately got off the table and ran to Bai Yi''s room. He was shocked by the situation in front of him.


    Bai Yi lay beside the bed, coughing and spitting blood, spitting blood all over the floor, shocking!


    "Come on, get to the hospital quickly!" Bai Hongle yelled, and soon a servant carried Bai Yi away and sent him to the nearest hospital.


    Although there is a private doctor in Bai''s family, Bai Hongle knows that Bai Yi can''t go to the hospital in this case.


    The rest of the Bai family didn''t follow, but Bai Hongle came with Bai Yi''s wife and son.


    Bai Hong''s nature is cruel. He won''t care who dies, but Bai Yi is their right-hand man. It''s best not to die.


    And no matter how mean the nature is, as the young master of the Bai family, the face project that should be done still needs to be done.


    If Bai Yi is so hurt that no one comes out to take charge of the Bai family, won''t it cold the hearts of the servants of the Bai family?


    Only his wife and son are really worried about Bai Yi. As soon as the doctor finished the examination, Bai Yi''s wife and son immediately ran to the doctor and asked eagerly, "doctor, how''s my husband (my father)


    "The patient was so badly injured, how could you send him here at this time?" The doctor said reproachfully, "his internal organs have been severely impacted, much like being hit by a car. If it had been delivered earlier, it might have been saved. As for now, it is estimated that they can only live one day at most. "


    "What?" Bai Yi''s wife and children were struck by lightning. The whole person stood in the same place, stunned, "hit by a car? No


    Bai Hongle is also frowning, as if thinking about something.


    It was not until he suddenly remembered that Zhou Xiaofei had patted Bai Yi on the shoulder before he left the Bai family, and said some strange words, praising Bai Yi very well, that he shuddered.


    Bai Yi seems to have been patted on the shoulder by Zhou Xiaofei before he began to cough. If Zhou Xiaofei really patted on whose shoulder, he would die. That''s really terrible!


    If it was Zhou Xiaofei''s hand, Bai Hongle would have to be glad that Zhou Xiaofei was shooting Bai Yi, not himself."Bai Hongle, you won this time. But I still want you to remember one thing. Think about the consequences before you deal with me. " Thinking of Zhou Xiaofei''s warning, Bai Hongle is more sure that Bai Yi''s serious injury is really Zhou Xiaofei''s hand!


    "You can kill people in the invisible. Has Zhou Xiaofei''s Kung Fu reached this level?" Bai Hongle has only heard that martial arts masters can do this before, and today is his real insight.


    But even if he knew it was Zhou Xiaofei, he couldn''t help it.


    Now no matter what the evidence is, if Bai Hongle tells the police that Zhou Xiaofei patted Bai Yi on the shoulder and killed him, the police will surely slap him to death.


    Who can believe such an exaggeration?


    Bai Hongle was still proud that he let Zhou Xiaofei suffer a dumb loss in the morning. Now, Zhou Xiaofei let him suffer a bigger dumb loss. No one can take advantage of him.


    If it is true, he will suffer more.


    Qin ruoro has nothing to do, but Bai Yi can only live for one day. It is obvious that he has suffered a great loss!


    Suddenly, Bai Yi''s wife and children rushed into the ward. Bai Yi''s wife ran to Bai Yi''s bed and burst out crying: "Wuwu, Wuwu..."


    Seeing his wife and children, Bai Yi, pale as a dead man, suddenly whispered, "you Go to Zhou Xiaofei Please Spare my life I told him everything Don''t let the Bai family know... "


    After hearing Bai Yi''s explanation, Bai Yi''s wife and children were silly again: "Zhou Xiaofei? What does this have to do with Zhou Xiaofei? "


    "Cut the crap Go to Cough Wow - "Bai Yi was worried and coughed up a big mouthful of blood!


    £¦#160;

 C511

    Although Bai Yi''s wife and children don''t know what this matter has to do with Zhou Xiaofei, they immediately nod when they hear Bai Yi''s instructions, leave the ward immediately, and quietly go to find Zhou Xiaofei.


    Bai Yi has been the housekeeper of the Bai family for so long. With his network, it''s not difficult to find someone in Yanjing.


    As soon as Bai Yi''s wife and children left, Bai Hongle came in and said with a sly smile: "Lao Bai, it''s very unkind of you to do so! In order to survive, we have sold all our white families! "


    "Ha ha..." Seeing that Bai Hongle arrived, Bai Yi couldn''t help laughing and said, "young master I wonder why I did it You should know in your heart, ha ha... "


    "Of course I understand." Bai Hongle''s eyes twinkled with a terrible spirit. "If Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t agree, today will be your death. If he agrees, today will be the day of his death! "


    Zhou Xiaofei is also in the hospital, but in another hospital.


    Bai Yi''s wife and son find Zhou Xiaofei and tell Zhou Xiaofei what Bai Yi said. Bai Yi''s wife even wants to kneel down and ask Zhou Xiaofei to save Bai Yi''s life.


    Hearing Bai Yi''s wife''s plea, ye Yunfei can''t help looking at Zhou Xiaofei jokingly.


    Now he finally understood what Zhou Xiaofei had done to the Bai family, and he was secretly glad that he had found the right person.


    Only this kind of person who is desperate for the sake of the person he loves is worthy of being his partner. He really can''t believe other people.


    Now he really wants to see how Zhou Xiaofei will deal with the request of Bai Yi''s wife and children.


    "You go back." Zhou Xiaofei sneered, "Bai Yi is cruel, in order to pull me into the water, even you cheat."


    "He lied to us?" Bai Yi''s wife was full of disbelief. "What did he cheat us about?"


    "If you go back now, he will tell you." Zhou Xiaofei sneered, "you advise him to wait for death quietly. His life and death really have nothing to do with me, ha ha."


    See beg not move Zhou Xiaofei, Bai Yi''s wife and children had to bitterly return to Bai Yi, will Zhou Xiaofei''s words originally told Bai Yi.


    "Sure enough Still can''t cheat him? Ha ha, ha ha... " Bai Yi looks up to the sky and laughs wildly for several times. Then he coughs fiercely and spits out blood. He spits out and dies like this!


    If Bai Yi is not so excited, he will have another day to live, but he is too excited to survive.


    But for Bai Yi, they all know that they are going to die. What''s the point of living more and less?


    "Old white!"


    "Dad


    Bai Yi''s wife and children are crying in the dark and are in agony.


    How could they not understand that their relatives were still well yesterday, and how could they leave today?


    Looking at Bai Yi who is dying, Bai Hongle''s eyes are cold: "Zhou Xiaofei, no wonder you can live so long. It''s not so easy to cheat!"


    It turns out that Bai Yi wants to pit Zhou Xiaofei before he dies. He wants to cheat Zhou Xiaofei by telling Zhou Xiaofei the secret.


    As long as Zhou Xiaofei comes, Bai Hongle will be desperate to find someone to ambush Zhou Xiaofei and kill him.


    The reason why Bai Yi wants to pull Zhou Xiaofei even if he dies is because he knows that even if Zhou Xiaofei really has the ability to save himself, the Bai family can''t let him go.


    Anyway, there is no doubt that he will die. Instead, it''s better to help Bai jiakeng kill Zhou Xiaofei before he dies. Bai jianian will take care of his wife and children in his own love.


    In order to make his plan look more real, Bai Yi didn''t even tell his wife and children the truth, so that they wouldn''t show their feet in front of Zhou Xiaofei.


    But Zhou Xiaofei still saw through Bai Yi''s trick and didn''t fall for it.


    Before he killed Bai Yi with his inner strength, Zhou Xiaofei knew long ago that even if Bai Yi was willing to be a witness in the court or the police station, it was useless. Bai Yi''s testimony was just testimony without any material evidence, which was useless for killing Bai Hongle.


    Because of this consideration, Zhou Xiaofei didn''t use hypnosis to deal with Bai Yi, but directly smashed Bai Yi''s internal organs and killed him.


    Bai Yi also wants to pit Zhou Xiaofei before he dies. How is it possible?


    Bai Yi''s death has taught Bai Hongle a profound lesson, that is, don''t provoke Zhou Xiaofei when there is no way to kill Zhou Xiaofei, otherwise Zhou Xiaofei''s revenge is really impossible to prevent!


    Bai Hongle clenched his fist tightly, and his eyes twinkled with fierce light: "Zhou Xiaofei, Lao Bai''s account, sooner or later I will count with you!"


    Then Bai Hongle went to Bai Yi''s son Bai Chong and patted him on the shoulder: "Xiao Bai, from today on, you are the new housekeeper of the Bai family. Remember, we must take revenge on your father! "


    Bai Chong wiped away his tears and nodded his head firmly: "young master, I know. Zhou Xiaofei, you and I are at odds! "


    In another hospital, Zhou Xiaofei said goodbye to Ye Yunfei and left the hospital to go back to the hotel.


    In order to wait for Zhou Xiaofei to come back, you Ling has been drinking tea in the teahouse on the third floor of the hotel.In fact, you Ling also wanted to go to bed early, but if Qin Ruo had to pull her to chat, she was embarrassed to refuse, so she had to accompany Qin Ruo to chat.


    They talked a lot. They talked about what they thought.


    You Ling has a wide range of knowledge, and many of the things she talks about make Qin ruoro an eye opener, which makes Qin ruoro hate it''s too late to meet you Ling.


    You Ling also admires Qin ruoro''s wisdom. It''s hard to find such a sensible, cheerful and smart girl. No wonder Zhou Xiaofei can''t bear it.


    While they were chatting, Qiu Ping sat down and drank a cup of tea. All of a sudden, a foreign woman sat down and said with a smile, "two beauties, can I sit down and have a cup of tea?"


    They took a look at the foreign woman at the same time and found that she was very beautiful.


    With golden wavy hair, charming green eyes, delicate facial features and hot figure, this woman belongs to the level of beauty disaster in the eyes of you Ling and Qin ruoro, even if the aesthetic values of the East and the West are different.


    The beauty asked for tea, and they didn''t want to refuse to be thousands of miles away: "please sit down."


    Out of intuition, both you Ling and Qiu Ping feel that the woman who suddenly appears is somewhat unusual and secretly on guard.


    Although Qin ruoro is not as keen as you Ling and Qiu Ping, her smart head tells her that many seemingly accidental things in the world are inevitable. This foreign beauty will not pass by without any reason, and then sit beside them for a cup of tea.


    Of course, even if the three were on guard, you Ling and Qin ruoro treated the beauty very politely: "yes, please sit down. I don''t know what to call it?"


    If Zhou Xiaofei is there, he will recognize this woman at a glance, because she is the S-class killer Medusa of dark net!


    £¦#160;

 C512

    You can search in Baidu "omnipotent loading force system search novel"£¨ novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapters!


    Sorry! ...


    chapter content acquisition timeout...


    chapter content acquisition failure...


    Click ¡ú ¡ú re transcoding to refresh this page ¡û ¡û click


    if you can''t click the link above to refresh the page, please press F5 / manually click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.


    Please remember the reading address of the omnipotence loading system: https://www.novelhall.com/QuanNengZhuangBiXiTong/


    If you can''t display the content after refreshing for many times, please let us know through feedback that we will be an excellent novelist in shenghuamiaobi. His works include: the strongest teacher, the best teacher, the dandy teacher, the heirs of the richest man, the super power genius, the omnipotent force system, the omnipotent invincible system,


    etc

 C513

    You can search in Baidu "omnipotent loading force system search novel"£¨ novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapters!


    Sorry! ...


    chapter content acquisition timeout...


    chapter content acquisition failure...


    Click ¡ú ¡ú re transcoding to refresh this page ¡û ¡û click


    if you can''t click the link above to refresh the page, please press F5 / manually click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.


    Please remember the reading address of the omnipotence loading system: https://www.novelhall.com/QuanNengZhuangBiXiTong/


    If you can''t display the content after refreshing for many times, please let us know through feedback that we will be an excellent novelist in shenghuamiaobi. His works include: the strongest teacher, the best teacher, the dandy teacher, the heirs of the richest man, the super power genius, the omnipotent force system, the omnipotent invincible system,


    etc

 C514

    You can search in Baidu "omnipotent loading force system search novel"£¨ novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapters!


    Sorry! ...


    chapter content acquisition timeout...


    chapter content acquisition failure...


    Click ¡ú ¡ú re transcoding to refresh this page ¡û ¡û click


    if you can''t click the link above to refresh the page, please press F5 / manually click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.


    Please remember the reading address of the omnipotence loading system: https://www.novelhall.com/QuanNengZhuangBiXiTong/


    If you can''t display the content after refreshing for many times, please let us know through feedback that we will be an excellent novelist in shenghuamiaobi. His works include: the strongest teacher, the best teacher, the dandy teacher, the heirs of the richest man, the super power genius, the omnipotent force system, the omnipotent invincible system,


    etc

 C515

    Not to mention Zhou Xiaofei, a man, even you Ling, a woman, feels ashamed to stand in front of Ye Yunji.


    You Ling is also very beautiful. She is not inferior to Ye Yunji in terms of beauty, but ye Yunji has a charm of seducing all living beings. Men want to bow down under pomegranate skirts when they see her, and women want to stay away when they see her.


    From the appearance, ye Yunji is younger than many 20-year-old girls, but the accumulation of years is not reflected in her appearance, but in her mature temperament.


    Before, Zhou Xiaofei didn''t believe that there was a woman like Daji who brought disaster to the country and the people. Now he does.


    As long as this woman is willing to speak, I''m afraid no man can refuse her request. Even if he gives his hand to her, he won''t frown.


    If there is another woman Zhou Xiaofei has seen so far who can match Ye Yunji, it is Helen.


    Although Helen is a foreign woman, men''s evaluation of beautiful women has always been without borders, just like saying that so and so island belongs to China, and so and so Inoue teacher belongs to the world.


    Of course, even if ye Yunji is beautiful enough to suffocate a man, Zhou Xiaofei still regains consciousness quickly and tries to calm himself down: "Miss ye, I''m really sorry to disturb you in the middle of the night. I don''t want to disturb you for long. I''ll leave after a few words. "


    "Hehe, OK, please come in." Ye Yunji turned to walk into the room, pajamas with her walk a swing, two long legs also with the swing of pajamas show more white.


    Ye Yunfei really can''t stand his sister''s appearance. He goes directly to Zhou Xiaofei''s back, and his eyes are clear.


    He also did not understand how his sister, who was pure and lovely more than 20 years ago, could become what she is now.


    Ye Yunji sat down. She was used to raising her long legs. Zhou Xiaofei had just sat down, and her eyes almost fell off.


    "My God, I almost saw it." Zhou Xiaofei''s heart beat faster, his mouth was dry, and he was uncomfortable all over.


    I''d better leave as soon as I finish asking questions. As ye Yunfei and you Ling said, this woman is hard to deal with!


    For a man like Zhou Xiaofei who has just tasted the forbidden fruit, ye Yunji is definitely the most beautiful poison wine.


    No wonder so many women ask Ye Yunji for beauty knowledge, and so many men chase her. Which woman doesn''t envy this kind of woman, and which man doesn''t want to take it for himself?


    "Calm down, calm down, Zhou Xiaofei, you must calm down."


    Zhou Xiaofei once again uses the method of self hypnosis to calm himself down, and says solemnly, "Miss ye, you Ling met Medusa, a female killer of the dark net organization, but fortunately she was not poisoned. I followed her and disappeared here. I just want to ask, "did miss ye see this woman?"


    Zhou Xiaofei showed Ye Yunji the picture of Medusa with his mobile phone. Ye Yunji looked at it and then said with a faint smile, "I didn''t see it."


    "Ha ha, if you don''t see it, you''ll be in trouble." Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "this woman is extremely dangerous, and she is good at hypnosis. Since she disappeared here, maybe she has sneaked into Miss Ye''s villa."


    "If it''s convenient, please let me search your villa. You can rest assured that if you feel that I can''t search any places, I won''t break in by force. "


    Zhou Xiaofei finds a high sounding excuse and looks at Ye Yunji with a smile.


    He wanted to see if ye Yunji would agree to his slightly offensive request.


    "Want to search my villa?" Ye Yunji said with a smile, "I really don''t want you to search. Women''s secrets can''t be easily known to men, ha ha. But if I don''t let you search, you might think I''m with Medusa. Well, you can search at will, but I''ll only give you five minutes. "


    "Enough, thank you, Miss Ye. You Ling, you are here to have a chat with Miss Ye. I''ll come back after searching. " Ye Yunji promised so readily, Zhou Xiaofei of course very happy, immediately began to search.


    Zhou Xiaofei really wants to use another divination card, but he knows that in this Yin evil GUI water Feng Shui array, what kind of extraordinary energy is useless, and can only be found by his own eyes.


    Zhou Xiaofei quickly shuttled through all the rooms of Ye Yunji''s villa. He even checked the bathroom, bathroom and wardrobe. It took him four minutes to find Medusa''s hair, let alone someone else.


    "Not in here?" Zhou Xiaofei''s brows tightly locked together, thinking about whether he had found out something, "Ye Yunji must have a dark room, but where is the dark room?"


    Zhou Xiaofei''s brain is running fast, thinking of finding people in a minute.


    In the past, when he had no ability, he relied on the skill points of the system to exchange various abilities. Now his ability is not bad. When some abilities of the system are limited, he has to give full play to his ability.


    If it all depends on the system, in case the system fails in the future, won''t you be left to be slaughtered?Therefore, Zhou Xiaofei thinks that if he can not use the system, he should try his best not to use it. Relying on the system is not as reliable as himself.


    In two words, it''s me!


    Four minutes and thirty seconds later, Zhou Xiaofei finally thought of the key, and his eyes could not help but brighten: "isn''t this villa decorated with a Yin evil GUI water array? The purpose of setting up the Fengshui array is to raise kids. Now I haven''t seen any kids, which means there is a dark room. And the place where the darkroom is most likely to exist is the place where the Yin Qi is most abundant! "


    It''s hard to find other places. As a Yin Yang Feng Shui master, it''s not easy for Zhou Xiaofei to find the place with the most Yin Qi?


    In the last ten seconds, Zhou Xiaofei rushed out of the main building of the villa and ran to the front garden.


    Ye Yunji, ye Yunfei and you Ling know what Zhou Xiaofei found, and they immediately run out and run to a pool in the front garden.


    Ye Yunji''s face didn''t change much, but there was a chill in her eyes.


    If Zhou Xiaofei really reveals the secret of the pool, she will put all her eggs in one basket and kill Zhou Xiaofei and you Ling with Medusa and Qiao Yu!


    As long as Zhou Xiaofei and you Ling die, this is her home. She can say whatever she wants. No one can help her.


    As for his brother Ye Yunfei, ye Yunji is really not worried at all.


    He is a smart man and naturally knows what to do.


    Now, ye Yunji is waiting for Zhou Xiaofei to make a decision.


    Whether Zhou Xiaofei lives or dies depends on his own thoughts!


    £¦#160;

 C516

    You can search in Baidu "omnipotent loading force system search novel"£¨ novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapters!


    Sorry! ...


    chapter content acquisition timeout...


    chapter content acquisition failure...


    Click ¡ú ¡ú re transcoding to refresh this page ¡û ¡û click


    if you can''t click the link above to refresh the page, please press F5 / manually click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.


    Please remember the reading address of the omnipotence loading system: https://www.novelhall.com/QuanNengZhuangBiXiTong/


    If you can''t display the content after refreshing for many times, please let us know through feedback that we will be an excellent novelist in shenghuamiaobi. His works include: the strongest teacher, the best teacher, the dandy teacher, the heirs of the richest man, the super power genius, the omnipotent force system, the omnipotent invincible system,


    etc

 C517

    "Get out of here, get out of here!" Qiao Yu angrily drinks a, the Fu paper on the hand seems to want money to throw out.


    These Rune paper are all black ghost fire Rune paper, which can deal with most ghost baby dolls.


    There are more than a dozen ghost baby dolls on fire, issued a "whoa whoa whoa" strange sound, was burned to ashes by the ghost fire.


    However, not all kids are afraid of ghost fire. The dark red ones are not afraid of ghost fire, but like it very much.


    Qiao Yu then threw out the ghost fire amulets, all of which were swallowed directly by these kids. These kids who swallowed these ghost fire amulets immediately increased their size by several points, showing a very satisfied expression, and also spitting out their tongue and making faces at Qiao Yu. That situation is as weird as it is weird.


    Without the attack of the ghost fire, these kids attack Qiao Yu and medusa again.


    In addition to the ghost fire, Qiao Yu doesn''t know what to use to deal with these kids.


    As soon as the ghost fire failed, Qiao Yu became unarmed. There was no way to take these kids, and she ran to Medusa.


    Medusa is also forced helpless, with a dagger out of a burst of dance.


    Those ghost baby dolls who jumped up "Puchi Puchi" were cut to the ground, and their blood gushed.


    But what made Medusa collapse was that no matter how she cut it or what part it hit, these ghost babies were still alive and could not be killed!


    "Ah -" Qiao Yu was accidentally bitten by a ghost baby doll in the arm. Qiao Yu desperately wanted to get rid of the ghost baby doll. As a result, as soon as her arm was thrown out, several ghost baby dolls jumped up, like a string of sugar gourds.


    Under normal circumstances, newborn babies have no teeth, but these ghost babies are different from ordinary babies. They not only have teeth, but also have two rows of sharp black fangs.


    Qiao Yu was bitten by a bunch of ghost baby dolls, which made her cry like a pig: "ah -"


    these ghost baby dolls were biting Qiao Yu''s arm, and their teeth were like straws, constantly sucking Qiao Yu''s blood. Qiao Yu, who was originally ruddy, lost weight instantly and became skinny, just like an old woman in her sixties and seventies.


    "Help me, help me --"


    Qiao Yu screams hysterically to Medusa for help, but Medusa is not a person who cares about others. Besides, she has no friendship with Qiao Yu, let alone that Qiao Yu is just bitten. Even if Qiao Yu is bitten to death, she won''t look at it more.


    Now she can''t protect herself. Can she take care of Qiao Yu?


    Fortunately, the heavy stone door which was tightly locked was finally opened, and Qiao Yu rushed out regardless of everything for the first time.


    Medusa is also ecstatic, after stabbing more than a dozen ghost baby dolls, she also immediately turned and rushed to the stone door.


    As a result, as soon as she turned around, the two ghost baby dolls came up and bit her pretty upturned buttocks left and right, which made her scream immediately: "ah -"


    this kind of sour, who knows!


    Medusa also ignored the two kids sucking blood on her buttocks and rushed out as fast as she could.


    A lot of kids came out of the basement.


    In a flash, ye Yunji''s villa is full of scurrying ghosts, biting at the sight of people, and the servants are repeatedly attacked. The whole villa is crying miserably!


    "Damn it Ye Yunji''s eyes can burst out fire when he sees that the kid he is about to harvest is out of control.


    She is very reluctant to give up these kids, you know, these kids but spent her three years!


    But in the present situation, if she doesn''t kill these kids, I''m afraid her villa will become a ghost house.


    Ye Yunji is a decisive person, so she immediately made a decision, that is to kill these kids!


    "Heaven and earth are dark and yellow, the sun and the moon are in the sky, and they are as urgent as laws and regulations!" See ye Yunji right hand very gracefully a wave, originally very calm villa sky suddenly surging.


    Ye Yunji''s head appeared a cloud forming vortex, constantly sucking black gas from the ground.


    Those lively and biting kids showed a look of panic on their faces, yelled and ran away.


    But they didn''t have time to run away. Without two steps, the black air on their bodies was sucked clean by the cloud whirlpool and turned into a shriveled bone frame.


    More than 100 ghost babies died in a few seconds!


    "How disgusting Looking at the ghost baby doll that was still biting himself after he died, Qiao Yutou felt sick to this kind of thing for the first time, and quickly broke off the series of "sugar gourd" from his hands.


    After breaking off these ghost things, Qiao Yu was lying on the ground like a corpse, looking at the sky with dull eyes.


    Medusa also pulled out the two "exquisite" pendants on her buttocks. The tooth hole on her buttocks was like a leaky water pipe hole, and the blood poured out for several seconds before stopping.Medusa was also choked, the whole person lying on the ground, physically and mentally tired: "Huaxia is really a terrible place, I swear in the name of beautiful snake, I really won''t come next time!"


    Looking at Qiao Yu, Medusa, and the dying servant, ye Yunji can''t help roaring: "Zhou Xiaofei, I want you to die --"


    "lying in the trough, your sister''s voice is really terrible!" Zhou Xiaofei is very proud to laugh, "really want to see the scene inside, ha ha!"


    It turned out that Zhou Xiaofei, you Ling and ye Yunfei did not go far away, but hid not far away from the villa.


    Previously, ye Yunfei was ready to leave. As a result, Zhou Xiaofei told him not to leave. Later, there was a good play to watch. He asked Zhou Xiaofei what happened. Zhou Xiaofei refused to say. Then he heard the roar of his sister Ye Yunji.


    "What did you do?" Ye Yunfei is very curious, can''t help but ask again.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just that all the ghost babies your sister raised under the pool are activated. If there are living people in the place where ghosts and babies are raised, it will be more interesting. Ha ha


    With Zhou Xiaofei''s explanation, ye Yunfei realized that Zhou Xiaofei decided that Medusa was hidden under the pool and planned to use the ghost baby doll to deal with Medusa. He couldn''t help taking a cold breath: "Zhou Xiaofei, you''re playing a bit hard!"


    "Well, what do I call playing big? If she protects Medusa, it''s tantamount to conniving Medusa to attack you Ling. I''ll be polite if I don''t turn my face on the spot! "


    Zhou Xiaofei snorted coldly, "besides, raising a kid is a cruel thing. Your sister has more than one kid! I use these kids against Medusa. How dare she tell people what I''ve done? "


    Ye Yunfei said with a bitter smile: "Zhou Xiaofei, you will soon understand why I said you played big."


    £¦#160;

 C518

    Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t care how terrible Ye Yunji is. He can even kill Taoist Qingyi. Is he afraid of Ye Yunji?


    As long as you can kill Medusa, what if you offend Ye Yunji to death?


    What Zhou Xiaofei didn''t know was that if there was only one medusa in the basement at that time, Medusa would have really died.


    Zhou Xiaofei failed to figure out that Qiao Yu was also in the basement, which made the two of them able to hold on for a while longer. It just hurt their vitality.


    In fact, this miscalculation is no wonder Zhou Xiaofei, he has been accurate enough.


    He is not an immortal. How can he know that there is a Qiao Yu who is proficient in dark magic in the basement?


    Ye Yunji''s Revenge really comes very quickly. Zhou Xiaofei is still on his way back to the hotel. Qiu Ping has already called: "Zhou Xiaofei, have you offended any big man?"


    "I''ve just offended Ye Yunji, if she''s a big shot." Zhou Xiaofei was very dismissive and asked, "and then?"


    "The boss was complained that it was for private use. Let me protect Qin ruoro who has no status." Qiu Ping said helplessly, "the evidence provided by the other side is very sufficient. Even if you are a member of Yanhuang dragon soul, your family members are not qualified to enjoy this kind of treatment. Now, I can only report back to the team. You can find someone else to protect Qin ruoruo. "


    "How could it be?" Zhou Xiaofei''s face jerked, "forget it, don''t embarrass you. Isn''t your boss in any trouble? "


    "The boss is OK. It''s not serious abuse of power for personal gain. It''s just that some guys make a mountain out of a molehill. It''s OK after being scolded by the boss." Qiu Ping hummed and said, "you have the ability. Even ye Yunji dares to do it. I''ll convince you."


    "What do you mean, I just played a child''s game in her home, ha ha." Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "anyway, I''d like to thank you for protecting Ruo Ruo during this period. By the way, what about now


    "I''ll send her to Miss Wen, and you can go straight to her. I can''t protect her, and I dare not let her stay in Yanjing University by herself. " Qiu Ping said, "goodbye, Zhou Xiaofei. I hope we will have a chance to cooperate in the future."


    Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile: "there will be. I wish you find your brother as soon as possible."


    Qiu Ping was silent for a moment, and then said "thank you" seriously before hanging up.


    Qiu Ping''s phone just hung up, Qin ruoro''s phone arrived: "Xiaofei, Qiu Ping has gone."


    "Well, I know." Zhou Xiaofei said, "if you don''t worry, I will find someone to protect you."


    "I''ve always been at ease." Qin said with a smile, "come and pick me up earlier."


    "OK, I''ll be right there." Zhou Xiaofei hung up the second call, the third call arrived, no caller ID, "Hello, you are..."


    "Ha ha, I''m Wu Qiu." Wu Qiu''s slightly magnetic voice came over, and he began to laugh, "Zhou Xiaofei, what have you done to Ye Yunji? I feel like you broke her body. "


    "Boss Wu, can you stop being so unhealthy?" Zhou Xiaofei rolled his eyes. "She was going to be my mother that year..."


    "You look very young. No problem. Don''t tell me you don''t want to do it at all." Wu Qiu discussed such a very obscene thing in a very serious tone, but no one else said, "besides, old age has a taste of old age. We''re all men, I know. "


    Zhou Xiaofei rolled his eyes again, noncommittal: "I said boss Wu, you will not specifically call to discuss this issue with me?"


    "Of course not." Wu qiudao said, "I mean, Yanhuang dragon soul now needs your strength to go to a place to save a trapped physicist. As long as the physicist can be rescued, I will arrange a position of psychological counselor for your little girlfriend Qin ruoro in the subordinate unit of Yanhuang longhun, and her safety will not need to worry. "


    Zhou Xiaofei was very helpless to say: "this is a benefit exchange?"


    "There''s nothing wrong with me. The problem is that I have to have enough information to prove that you are a good material to argue with the superior and send someone to protect your little girlfriend."


    Wu qiudao said, "this is also the bottom line given by the superior. If you don''t complete this task, you will take back your certificate of Yanhuang dragon soul. I know you don''t like to be led by the nose, but when people are in the Jianghu, they are always helpless. Can you understand? "


    Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile: "my understanding is that you don''t want to make a simple interest exchange with me. You want me to be convinced of you and work for Yanhuang longhun sincerely, but your stupid superior has to force you to do so, so you are helpless, right?"


    Wu Qiu said: "as long as you take away the word" fool ", you are right."


    "Ha ha." Zhou Xiaofei found that Wu Qiu was very right for him. Although they had not met, Zhou Xiaofei thought it was very comfortable to have such a superior. "OK, I understand you. When was that operation? "


    "In the near future, I''ll let you know." Wu qiudao said, "bring me a champion in the Chinese martial arts challenge. Don''t lose our face.""Ha ha, this champion is definitely mine. Don''t worry. Goodbye, boss Wu." Zhou Xiaofei hung up, feeling very happy.


    It''s really a pleasure to get along with such a superior. He even looks forward to seeing this superior with his own eyes.


    However, before Zhou Xiaofei could be happy for a long time, he was in a bad mood, because Liu Qingsheng called: "Xiaofei, our company has been sealed up by the fire brigade, saying that the fire brigade failed. As a matter of fact, the fire department has passed for a long time, but now they suddenly come to check the fire department most of the night and ask them where they can''t pass the standard. They don''t say anything. They just say, "anyway, they can''t pass the standard." they lock the door of our company and leave directly. What shall we do? "


    Before Liu Qingsheng finished his phone call, Yu Fangfei added: "just now, the Bureau of industry and commerce also called all night, saying that there was something wrong with our company''s business license, so we should cancel it directly, and let''s do a new one. What''s the matter with this, and have you offended anyone? "


    Zhou Xiaofei where can not understand how to return a responsibility, the facial expression becomes some ugly: "celebrate birthday, Fang Fei, you don''t worry, go to rest first, I will deal with."


    Zhou Xiaofei put down the phone with a gloomy face. Ye Yunfei, who was driving, had been silent until then, and said, "do you know my sister''s strength? It is estimated that the one who is the soul of the Yellow Dragon will support you. Otherwise, the situation in front of you may be even worse. Now, do you regret having sex with my sister? "


    "Regret?" Zhou Xiaofei sneered, "it''s polite for me to take in the killers who want to harm my women. I didn''t turn over with your sister on the spot! Since she wants to play, I''ll play with her! Ye Er ye, if you find it difficult, let''s stop our cooperation! "


    £¦#160;

 C519

    When Zhou Xiaofei agreed to cooperate with Ye Yunfei earlier, Zhou Xiaofei didn''t offend Ye Yunji, so he didn''t think there was any problem in his cooperation with Ye Yunfei.


    But now that he has offended Ye Yunji so miserably, ye Yunji and ye Yunfei are brothers and sisters after all. Naturally, Zhou Xiaofei is not at ease.


    Ye Yunfei understood what Zhou Xiaofei was worried about and couldn''t help laughing: "Xiaofei, to tell you the truth, my elder sister and my elder brother are relatively close. If I really want to fight with my elder brother, my elder sister will certainly stand on his side, and will naturally become enemies at that time. I had hoped that my sister would be a spectator, but now it seems that she can''t


    Zhou Xiaofei naturally doesn''t believe Ye Yunfei with his words. Even if Zhou Xiaofei meets with Xiangshu, he can only see the basic character of this person. However, the people''s mind is the most complex and unpredictable, and the facial technique is not omnipotent.


    But Zhou Xiaofei didn''t choose not to believe it. After all, one more friend is better than one more enemy: "I don''t expect anything from you. I just hope that one day when I fight with your sister, you can really be a spectator."


    Zhou Xiaofei is just talking about it. At that time, he will certainly guard against Ye Yunfei.


    Even if Zhou Xiaofei trusted Ye Yunfei again, he still didn''t dare to trust ye Yunji.


    Ye Yunfei knows what Zhou Xiaofei is thinking. It''s useless to say more, and he doesn''t say much. All he can do is let time speak.


    After a moment''s silence, Zhou Xiaofei suddenly said, "the business license and fire safety inspection certificate of the company Liu Qingsheng and I opened are all handled by you, aren''t they?"


    "I did it." Ye Yunfei nodded, "and then?"


    Zhou Xiaofei said: "that is to say, your sister has done it, and your face doesn''t matter now, does it?"


    Ye Yunfei said: "indeed. You don''t know how many dignitaries are chasing my sister. As long as she says, not to mention your company, even my company has to close down. Ha ha! "


    Knowing that ye Yunfei''s relationship is useless, Zhou Xiaofei thinks about what to do next.


    Just as Zhou Xiaofei was thinking about what to do next, Liu Qingsheng suddenly called again: "Xiaofei, the Bureau of industry and commerce just called in the middle of the night, saying it was a misunderstanding. Our business license is OK. The fire department also apologized to us, saying that some temporary workers had made mistakes and had been dismissed. Are you in operation? "


    "That''s it?" Zhou Xiaofei was stunned, "I didn''t!"


    Not only Liu Qingsheng is strange, but Zhou Xiaofei is also puzzled.


    In Yanjing, there are people who can refute Ye Yunji''s face. Who is this person?


    What''s more, the closure of our company just happened. How could someone know so quickly and help?


    Who? Who is it?


    "Done?" Ye Yunfei is also very puzzled, "Zhou Xiaofei, you are still a cow!"


    Ignoring Ye Yunfei, Zhou Xiaofei had a guess in his heart, but he pretended not to know without being told.


    Human feelings are mutual, but some people like to send their own human feelings, and he doesn''t mind accepting them, hum.


    Medusa is lying on the sofa naked. Ye Yunji smears the wound medicine for her. The pain makes Medusa''s tears almost fall down: "ah - Ye, what the hell are you, why do you hurt so much?"


    Medusa is a killer. She can''t stand the pain of the ointment on the wound because of her endurance. It shows how painful the wound is.


    Ye Yunji said: "you have to bear it. This ointment has the quickest effect in treating necropsy. If you don''t apply it, your ass will rot in one day, and it''s too late to apply the medicine. "


    When she heard that her buttocks would rot, Medusa didn''t dare to cry any more. Instead, she began to scold Zhou Xiaofei: "this son of a bitch, it''s no good to meet him twice. Don''t let me see him next time!"


    Medusa just talked about it. Now she hates and is afraid of Zhou Xiaofei, and that kind of fear is to her heart.


    Two times are inexplicably on the way of Zhou Xiaofei, this is a third time, she does not know whether she has life to survive.


    "Well, I can''t kill this son of a bitch right now, but this son of a bitch''s life is definitely not easy!" After applying the ointment to Medusa, ye Yunji said hatefully, "I''ll destroy everything that has something to do with him in Yanjing!"


    Qiao Yu''s eyes are also full of the cold light of wanting to kill people. If ye Yunji hadn''t brought her a bottle of essence blood from the ghost, she would have become an old woman now.


    Moreover, Zhou Xiaofei also forced her to leave the Wen family and live a wanted life. It''s not too much to call this hatred blood feud.


    Hated by three beautiful women like goblins, Zhou Xiaofei is also a big winner in life.


    After applying the medicine for them, ye Yunji was just about to have a rest when the phone rang: "what? Someone interceded for Zhou Xiaofei. Can''t it be done? Don''t tell me that! I just want the results! ""Sorry? I''m sorry. It''s useless! Who is pleading for Zhou Xiaofei? Face is bigger than me? "


    "Go away!"


    If you let those men who pursue Ye Yunji see her hysterical roar and ferocious face, I don''t know if they will be scared.


    Ye Yunji is really very angry. She has been nurturing more than 100 kids for three years. She is about to have a harvest. If she is destroyed by Zhou Xiaofei, she will be killed!


    That is, Zhou Xiaofei runs fast. If Zhou Xiaofei was there at that time, she would kill Zhou Xiaofei without any consideration!


    I''m afraid no one knows how strong she is except herself.


    Even if Zhou Xiaofei''s strength is good, she has absolute confidence to kill Zhou Xiaofei.


    Ye Yunji soon calmed down and her eyes flashed with cold light: "Zhou Xiaofei, since you like to play, that''s OK, let''s play. I don''t believe it. Ye Yunji can''t play with you! "


    Ye Yunfei sends Zhou Xiaofei and you Ling to Yanyue hotel where she hears Xinyue. She turns to accompany Lin Xiaoxiao.


    Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei came back, Qin ruoro threw himself into Zhou Xiaofei''s arms and hugged him tightly: "Xiaofei, I''m afraid!"


    Before Zhou Xiaofei came back, Qin ruoro always pretended to be calm. Until Zhou Xiaofei came back, she completely put down her disguise and became the little woman who needed Zhou Xiaofei''s protection.


    Qin ruoro is an ordinary girl. She has experienced sulfuric acid splashing by others and sitting face-to-face with the S-class killer organized by the killer. Today, the two things happened to her. Qiu Ping left again, which made her more vulnerable.


    Fortunately, Zhou Xiaofei came back and her heart settled down.


    Zhou Xiaofei fondly stroked her hair and said in a soft voice, "if it''s not safe to stay in Yanjing, you can come back to Zhonghai with me and I''ll support you for the rest of your life, OK?"


    £¦#160;

 C520

    For many women, the most beautiful love words in the world are not "I like you" or "I love you", but "I support you for the rest of my life".


    Zhou Xiaofei said that, and the meaning is very obvious.


    Unexpectedly, Qin ruoro shook his head with a smile and said with a teasing: "Xiaofei, there are too many girls around you. If I became a canary, would you still love me? "


    Zhou Xiaofei didn''t answer because he knew it was useless for him to say anything at this time.


    Qin ruoro then said, "I don''t want to be a canary. I also want to have my own study and career. These things don''t seem to matter, but I can''t get through my heart. So I miss setting up a psychology research studio after four years of University. Can you understand that love is love and career is career? "


    You Ling and Zhou Xiaofei understand what Qin Ruo Ruo means. Qin Ruo Ruo doesn''t want to be Zhou Xiaofei''s vassal, because she is afraid of becoming a woman who is completely taken care of.


    As you Ling said, she has her own career. She can support herself without relying on Zhou Xiaofei. Only in this way can their love become pure.


    Maybe this kind of statement is suspected of self deception for many people, but Qin ruoro thinks it''s OK.


    Hearing what he wanted to express, Zhou Xiaofei nodded solemnly: "then you can continue to study in Yanjing. I will try my best to find a reliable bodyguard for you..."


    "I''ll be Ruo ruo''s bodyguard. What do you think?" You Ling suddenly said with a smile, "Qiu Ping has gone. Isn''t there a bed vacant in their dormitory? Anyway, I haven''t been to university. I just saw what it was like to go to university. Ha ha. "


    Zhou Xiaofei is surprised to see you Ling, suddenly some do not understand you Ling.


    Isn''t she fond of killing and setting fire, peeping, extortion and shooting cold shots? Why does she suddenly want to go to university again?


    Zhou Xiaofei naturally knows that going to university is just her excuse. What Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t understand is why she is willing to protect Qin ruoro.


    Qin ruoro also felt a little embarrassed: "you Ling, will it be too difficult for you?"


    "No You Ling said with a smile, "Ruo Ruo, you know that I''m your rival, but you can remind me to be careful of killers at the first time. I admire this kind of heart, and I write down this kind of love. Can you just think that I am repaying you for your kindness? "


    "So it is." Zhou Xiaofei understood what you Ling thought and nodded, "but come back, you Ling, you should protect yourself in case of a more troublesome opponent..."


    "Don''t worry." You Ling''s face suddenly became very serious. "I''ve been in the Dong family for several years. Maybe even my father doesn''t know. I have a group of people like Ye Yunfei''s. If anyone dares to mess around, I''ll let them know that you Ling has not been fooling around in Yanjing these years! "


    Zhou Xiaofei finally understood why master Gulong was so afraid of women. In his novels, there are always several women that men can''t see through.


    If a man really thinks that he has seen through women, he is not far away from death.


    Even if you Ling and her body has no secret to speak of, Zhou Xiaofei is also until now know you Ling hand unexpectedly still keep a group of powerful men!


    Since you Ling doesn''t need to worry about it, Zhou Xiaofei confidently gives Qin ruoro to you Ling: "you Ling, don''t force yourself too much. When I''m not around you, you must remember to ask for help, you know? "


    "Don''t worry, I won''t hurt your childhood sweetheart." You Ling said with a smile, "by the way, do you want me to let out the bed at night and give it to Ruo Ruo?"


    Qin ruoro''s face turned red, and Zhou Xiaofei couldn''t speak for a long time: "this That... "


    "What? You want this one and that one, too? Do you want two together? " You Ling pretended to be very angry, "Zhou Xiaofei, I warn you, don''t go too far!"


    "Poof --" Zhou Xiaofei was almost hurt by you Ling. This shrewd woman is very mischievous!


    But if they really want to Cough, think about it, it''s animal blood boiling!


    Of course, Zhou Xiaofei is just thinking about it. If he really dares to say that, he is sure to be torn to pieces by two women. He is looking for death.


    In the end, Zhou Xiaofei is kicked out of bed and sleeps in one room. You Ling and Qin ruoro sleep in another room. Let Zhou Xiaofei do the dream of supporting each other.


    At this time, Wen renxinyue and Yan Yunqing are drinking wine leisurely. Yan Yunqing smiles at Wen renxinyue and says, "Xinyue, thank you for telling me this news, so that I can sell Zhou Xiaofei a favor."


    "Little things." Xinyue said with a smile, "we are good sisters. We should help each other. But are you sure you don''t need to tell Zhou Xiaofei that your grandfather helped him? "


    "No need. Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t like people trading with him. If he is willing to help you, he will help you, no matter whether you help him or not. "Yan Yunqing said, "if you have to make him feel that he owes you a favor, no matter how much he costs, he will give it back to you, and he will never have anything to do with you again."


    "It seems that you know him well, ha ha." Hearing this, Xinyue seems to have a deep smile, then suddenly becomes a sad face, "if, I mean if, I''m going to ask him to help me now, will he agree?"


    "Do you want Zhou Xiaofei to help find Qiao Zichao?" Yan Yunqing''s brow suddenly wrinkled to a piece, "Qiao Zichao has been missing for eight years, are you sure you can still find him?"


    "Alas..." Hearing this, Xinyue sighed, "whether I can find it or not, I have to find it. Live to see a man, die to see a corpse, don''t you? Isn''t Zhou Xiaofei good at geomantic omen? Isn''t that hard for him? "


    Yan Yunqing said: "at this time, he should go to bed. Tomorrow, he will have a boxing match. Xinyue, isn''t it a bad day?"


    Hearing this, Xinyue said with a smile, "tomorrow is tomorrow. I know you love him. Ha ha!"


    "Go, you are looking for death!" Yan Yunqing stares at Wen renxinyue and says, "don''t talk nonsense, drink wine!"


    Dong Haotian didn''t sleep at this time. He called a man with a mask and said to the man, "Yu ziyue, you''ve been learning arts with me for one or two months. Today, I want to tell you something."


    This mask man is Yu ziyue, one of the twelve Taibao under Tong Shan in Chenzhou City. Some time ago, Yu ziyue paid homage to Dong Haotian and wanted to avenge Zhou Xiaofei after learning art.


    Seeing that Dong Haotian called himself in the middle of the night, Yu ziyue was very curious: "master, what''s so urgent that you need to find me in the middle of the night?"


    "It''s like this..." Before he had finished speaking, Dong Haotian suddenly put his hand on Yu ziyue''s head.


    Caught off guard, Yu ziyue''s head is being patted, and "Gudong" falls to the ground, with no breath at all!


    Looking at Yu ziyue''s body, Dong Haotian said to himself, "you have called my master for more than a month. I''m sorry. But the person you want to kill is my future son-in-law, so I have to send you to see the king of hell! "


    £¦#160;

 C521

    You can search in Baidu "omnipotent loading force system search novel"£¨ novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapters!


    Sorry! ...


    chapter content acquisition timeout...


    chapter content acquisition failure...


    Click ¡ú ¡ú re transcoding to refresh this page ¡û ¡û click


    if you can''t click the link above to refresh the page, please press F5 / manually click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.


    Please remember the reading address of the omnipotence loading system: https://www.novelhall.com/QuanNengZhuangBiXiTong/


    If you can''t display the content after refreshing for many times, please let us know through feedback that we will be an excellent novelist in shenghuamiaobi. His works include: the strongest teacher, the best teacher, the dandy teacher, the heirs of the richest man, the super power genius, the omnipotent force system, the omnipotent invincible system,


    etc

 C522

    You can search in Baidu "omnipotent loading force system search novel"£¨ novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapters!


    Sorry! ...


    chapter content acquisition timeout...


    chapter content acquisition failure...


    Click ¡ú ¡ú re transcoding to refresh this page ¡û ¡û click


    if you can''t click the link above to refresh the page, please press F5 / manually click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.


    Please remember the reading address of the omnipotence loading system: https://www.novelhall.com/QuanNengZhuangBiXiTong/


    If you can''t display the content after refreshing for many times, please let us know through feedback that we will be an excellent novelist in shenghuamiaobi. His works include: the strongest teacher, the best teacher, the dandy teacher, the heirs of the richest man, the super power genius, the omnipotent force system, the omnipotent invincible system,


    etc

 C523

    You can search in Baidu "omnipotent loading force system search novel"£¨ novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapters!


    Sorry! ...


    chapter content acquisition timeout...


    chapter content acquisition failure...


    Click ¡ú ¡ú re transcoding to refresh this page ¡û ¡û click


    if you can''t click the link above to refresh the page, please press F5 / manually click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.


    Please remember the reading address of the omnipotence loading system: https://www.novelhall.com/QuanNengZhuangBiXiTong/


    If you can''t display the content after refreshing for many times, please let us know through feedback that we will be an excellent novelist in shenghuamiaobi. His works include: the strongest teacher, the best teacher, the dandy teacher, the heirs of the richest man, the super power genius, the omnipotent force system, the omnipotent invincible system,


    etc

 C524

    You can search in Baidu "omnipotent loading force system search novel"£¨ novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapters!


    Sorry! ...


    chapter content acquisition timeout...


    chapter content acquisition failure...


    Click ¡ú ¡ú re transcoding to refresh this page ¡û ¡û click


    if you can''t click the link above to refresh the page, please press F5 / manually click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.


    Please remember the reading address of the omnipotence loading system: https://www.novelhall.com/QuanNengZhuangBiXiTong/


    If you can''t display the content after refreshing for many times, please let us know through feedback that we will be an excellent novelist in shenghuamiaobi. His works include: the strongest teacher, the best teacher, the dandy teacher, the heirs of the richest man, the super power genius, the omnipotent force system, the omnipotent invincible system,


    etc

 C525

    You can search in Baidu "omnipotent loading force system search novel"£¨ novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapters!


    Sorry! ...


    chapter content acquisition timeout...


    chapter content acquisition failure...


    Click ¡ú ¡ú re transcoding to refresh this page ¡û ¡û click


    if you can''t click the link above to refresh the page, please press F5 / manually click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.


    Please remember the reading address of the omnipotence loading system: https://www.novelhall.com/QuanNengZhuangBiXiTong/


    If you can''t display the content after refreshing for many times, please let us know through feedback that we will be an excellent novelist in shenghuamiaobi. His works include: the strongest teacher, the best teacher, the dandy teacher, the heirs of the richest man, the super power genius, the omnipotent force system, the omnipotent invincible system,


    etc

 C526

    "Xiao Zhou, thank you?"


    "Why did he thank Zhou Xiaofei? He won the game himself."


    The Chinese audience didn''t know what was going on, but the fighters and fighters on both sides probably understood what was going on, and their inner shock couldn''t be described in words.


    It turns out that what Zhou Xiaofei said in Jiang song''s ear was actually instructing Jiang song how to fight!


    There would be no other possibility.


    If it wasn''t for Zhou Xiaofei''s guidance, how could Jiang song have gone out of his way and attacked the other side''s left shoulder as soon as he made a move, making it impossible for him to fight back?


    Thinking of this, the faces of many foreign fighters can not help but become a little ugly, and the eyes of Chinese fighters looking at Zhou Xiaofei are full of admiration and respect.


    This boy is young, but his strength and eyesight are all first-class. No one in the younger generation of Chinese martial arts can match him!


    If you give this boy a few more years, it is possible that he will be the first in Asia or even in the world.


    At that time, Chinese martial arts will really be famous overseas!


    After having confidence in Zhou Xiaofei, the courage of the Warriors also increased.


    In the next 31 games, those who were asked by Zhou Xiaofei to abstain directly abstained, and Zhou Xiaofei thought that all the things he could win won.


    The most amazing thing is that Zhou Xiaofei taught the "secret" in five of the matches. At the beginning, they were all dominated by each other. But at a certain moment, the Chinese martial arts seemed to be suddenly enlightened, attacking each other''s incredible parts, winning by one move!


    In this way, in the first 34 games, the Chinese warriors won 20, occupying a great advantage and narrowing the gap left by yesterday.


    All the Chinese fighters are excited. On the contrary, all the foreign fighters look very ugly.


    After the first 34 games, they finally confirmed the fact that Zhou Xiaofei could see where their weaknesses were.


    These black market fighters, more or less, will leave dark wounds on their bodies.


    If they are not used by opponents, they will not have any problems if they pay more attention.


    But once known by the opponent, at any time may become their fatal!


    Unless their own strength is very strong or there is no hidden injury on the body of the boxer, or they are bound to lose a few of these boxers!


    "Referee, we protest!" The foreign boxer yelled, "the fight is about two people. Zhou Xiaofei is obviously teaching them how to win. It''s a serious foul!"


    "And the evidence?" The referee said, "did you hear what Zhou Xiaofei said?"


    The foreign boxer immediately widened his eyes and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    The referee then said: "you insulted the Chinese people and affected the mood of the Chinese martial arts players. I didn''t give you a foul. If you didn''t even know what Zhou Xiaofei said, you said that Zhou Xiaofei had fouled. How could that be reasonable? If you win, there''s nothing wrong. If you lose, you say that the Chinese martial arts have fouled. Can''t you afford to lose? "


    "Ha ha..."


    "That''s it


    "Don''t fight if you can''t afford to lose!"


    The Chinese audience was amused by the referee''s remarks. There''s nothing wrong with that. Ha ha!


    "Sit down, duress. Don''t be ashamed."


    A boxer named Vieri asked the protester to sit down. The protester just sat down angrily: "by the way, who is going to fight Zhou Xiaofei in the next fight?"


    A skinny man stood up and walked slowly to the challenge arena.


    Zhou Xiaofei also stood in the challenge arena and stood face to face with the Tianzhu.


    Among the martial arts, Zhou Xiaofei''s figure is not very good. He has no physique, but compared with the Tianzhu, Zhou Xiaofei is a fat man.


    The obvious difference of this figure makes everyone not think highly of this Tianzhu boxer. How can a boxer be so thin?


    However, Zhou Xiaofei did not dare to have any contempt. The more ordinary the people who can stand in this challenge arena, the more terrible they are.


    And Zhou Xiaofei didn''t see any weakness in this person, so this guy is not easy to deal with.


    Of course, Zhou Xiaofei has a system and is not afraid of any opponent.


    "Finally, it''s Zhou Xiaofei''s turn. Ha ha!" Ye Yunfei has been waiting for this moment, no matter what he wants to buy today, Zhou Xiaofei won, "come on, open a ten times odds, oh no, as long as there are five times odds. I''ve lost all my money and invested in it, ha ha! "


    Results out of the odds, ye Yunfei silly eyes: Zhou Xiaofei''s odds are only 1.01 times!


    That is to say, one yuan can only earn one point, which is just enough to pay the service charge to the gambling company!


    as like as two peas, the odds of Gambling company giving Tianzhu fighters 10.1 are the same odds as that of Zhou Xiaofei.


    Ye Yunfei, who was going to make a fortune, couldn''t help yelling: "this gambling company is really black hearted. I''m so angry!"It can be seen that gambling companies are not going to make money in this fight at all.


    Of course, if there are fools who bet on the Tianzhu people, they don''t mind making a profit.


    Although the odds are good for Zhou Xiaofei, there are still a lot of people who hold the possibility of a sudden cold to win the game, and then curse Zhou Xiaofei with diarrhea or a sudden stroke.


    Zhou Xiaofei is not afraid of curse. If curse can kill people, he doesn''t know how many times he died.


    With the referee''s whistle, the last match of the first half officially started.


    Heigu, the Tianzhu boxer, took the lead in attacking Zhou Xiaofei.


    It''s strange that he just rushed forward and didn''t mean to punch. It''s very incomprehensible.


    Zhou Xiaofei didn''t understand what this guy was doing. Since he didn''t do it, he should do it first.


    Whoo!


    Zhou Xiaofei tentatively hit Heigu in the direction of the chest, using only 34% of the strength.


    He wanted to see what the Heigu was playing.


    Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t believe that he is going to fight Heigu. Heigu still doesn''t fight.


    Sure enough, Zhou Xiaofei shot, Heigu also shot.


    And Zhou Xiaofei hit each other''s chest key is different, black ancient hand is attacking Zhou Xiaofei''s arm!


    "What''s this guy up to?"


    "I don''t know. Did he see through Zhou Xiaofei''s weakness in his arm?"


    Even Dong Haotian didn''t understand what Heigu was playing, let alone other people.


    Soon they knew what moves Heigu was using, but Heigu''s moves surprised everyone.


    Just when Heigu''s arm and Zhou Xiaofei''s arm collided, Heigu''s arm suddenly softened and stretched like a rubber band, and then circled Zhou Xiaofei''s arm several times like a tree vine, making Zhou Xiaofei''s whole arm unable to move! £¦#160;

 C527

    "This is..."


    "Tianzhu''s ancient yoga!"


    Dong Haotian and master Jueming had different horizons. They recognized the foreign Kung Fu used by Heigu.


    It is said that Tianzhu has a secret skill called ancient yoga. This kind of yoga is totally different from the Yoga practiced by our women. That kind of yoga is a fighting skill, not a way to lose weight.


    But then again, ancient yoga also has a slimming effect. Just look at Heigu''s skinny figure.


    It''s said that if you practice this ancient yoga to the extreme, your body will be as soft and resilient as a vine without bones.


    Once they are entangled by the practitioners of ancient yoga, unless there is a great disparity between the two sides, the entangled people will be exhausted or entangled to death.


    Zhou Xiaofei was unprepared, one arm was entangled by Heigu, already in a passive situation.


    "The trough! You think you are the pirate king Lufei Zhou Xiaofei scolded angrily, and hit Heigu with another fist.


    Heigu stretched out another hand and wrapped Zhou Xiaofei''s arm.


    Unable to move his hands, Zhou Xiaofei could still move his feet, so he raised his knee to Heigu''s abdomen.


    As a result, Heigu''s feet became soft and boneless, and entangled Zhou Xiaofei''s feet again!


    Now there is only one leg left for both of them. If Zhou Xiaofei lifts that leg again, he will have to fall to the ground.


    Once they fall to the ground, Zhou Xiaofei will lose, because ancient yoga is best at rolling on the ground.


    The masters of ancient yoga will tie up their opponents like rice dumplings, so that they can''t move.


    Fortunately, Zhou Xiaofei didn''t make a fool of himself and didn''t put all his eggs in one basket to wrestle with his opponent on the ground.


    However, Zhou Xiaofei''s immobility does not mean Heigu''s immobility, and Heigu''s purpose is to put Zhou Xiaofei to the ground and bind him with his rattan like hands and feet. Therefore, Heigu uses both hands and feet to bind Zhou Xiaofei as the support point of his strength and lift up his support foot to tie Zhou Xiaofei''s other leg.


    Zhou Xiaofei didn''t care about his leg at all. Instead, he hit his head fiercely forward and hit his head on the bridge of Heigu''s nose.


    "Poof --" when heiguten was hit by Zhou Xiaofei, his nose was bloody. But I have to say that this guy''s endurance was very strong. Even if his nose bone was broken, his action was not slow at all. He tied Zhou Xiaofei''s leg with his feet for the first time, and they fell to the ground together.


    At this time, Heigu is like an octopus that sticks Zhou Xiaofei tightly. Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t let him under his body. He turns over with all his strength. Heigu presses Zhou Xiaofei down again.


    Zhou Xiaofei turns over and Heigu presses down


    All the audience were dumbfounded to see two people rolling around in the challenge arena.


    Is this a contest? This is clearly a pair of dogs, men and women in the field, OK?


    No, it''s not a dog or a man, it''s a man!


    And this pair of men are fighting fiercely because of who should attack and who should accept. No one is willing to accept. The scene is really hot!


    Eyes, it''s so damn hot eyes!


    "It''s filthy!"


    "Zhou Xiaofei''s masculinity is not bad. That Tian Zhu a San is black and thin. It''s too frightening to destroy my beautiful imagination."


    The brain circuits of corrupt women are really different from those of ordinary people. They don''t care about the result of the competition at all. They just care about the man.


    The confrontation between the two became such a scene. The Chinese fighters were dignified, while the foreign fighters were smiling.


    Zhou Xiaofei is very powerful, but he has to kneel when he meets this strange Kung Fu.


    Although the game is not over, but according to the current situation, Zhou Xiaofei is probably more or less.


    "Ha ha, I think this boy is so powerful that he dares to say that we are rubbish. He can beat us more than 60 by himself, but that''s all."


    "The game is not over, don''t be happy too early, ha ha."


    Foreign fighters began to chat happily. They believed that Zhou Xiaofei would not last long.


    On the scene, Heigu really had the advantage, but everyone ignored one detail, that is, Heigu''s nose was still bleeding.


    Zhou Xiaofei naturally has other ways to get rid of Heigu, but he doesn''t want to waste skill points, so he plans to spend it with Heigu.


    He doesn''t believe that Heigu''s thin spareribs like figure can have how much blood to flow!


    Sure enough, with the two people rolling on the ground for more and more time, Heigu''s movements became more and more dull, and Zhou Xiaofei''s hands and feet became less tight.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to tie it tightly, but there''s too much blood flowing from his nose. He''s starting to feel dizzy now!


    Is there only one Zhou Xiaofei in front of you? No, how did it become two? Three?


    My God, is this the three heads and six arms in Chinese legend?


    Heigu was dizzy because of excessive blood loss, and then hallucinations.Finally, after three minutes of hard support, Heigu fell on his back, while Zhou Xiaofei stood up in the "war of attack and acceptance" and gave a long breath.


    "Why did Heigu fall?"


    "No? He doesn''t have that strength, does he? "


    "He lost so much blood that he fainted." Vieri hummed and said, "this Zhou Xiaofei is very calculating."


    With such an explanation from Vieri, people realized that Zhou Xiaofei was too cunning.


    But it''s OK to win in the challenge arena. Zhou Xiaofei didn''t foul again. If they lost, they had to admit defeat. There''s nothing to say.


    After the referee counted ten times, Heigu didn''t stand up. Naturally, Zhou Xiaofei won the battle.


    The next day, the first round of the competition ended, the Chinese martial arts won 21 games, the other side won 14 games, and the remaining total number was 21-44.


    In the second round, the 21 winners of Huaxia challenged the other 30 fighters. The pressure was much less.


    However, all of the 21 fighters had a fight, while the other 30 fighters had been keeping their energy, which was obviously unfavorable to the Chinese fighters.


    Of course, no matter how bad they are, they have to continue. The rule is like this. Before the game, the rule is fair to both sides of the game, because no one knows which side will dominate.


    In the final analysis, the current situation of Chinese martial arts is still inferior to others. There''s nothing to say. Now it''s up to Zhou Xiaofei and Dong Haotian to see if they can completely reverse their inferiority.


    After 20 minutes of rest adjustment, the second round of competition began again.


    The hostess pressed the enter button of the computer and began to draw lots. Three seconds later, the second round match table came out.


    It''s up to everyone to see if the Chinese warriors can pull their opponents back to the same starting line! £¦#160;

 C528

    "Well, come on!" Tony yelled angrily, "pa", Tony''s short sleeves immediately broke into countless pieces of cloth, showing all his strong muscles.


    Tony doesn''t look stronger than Zhou Xiaofei. On the contrary, he will be thinner. But when everyone sees his muscles, everyone will think of Bruce Lee, the greatest martial arts genius of the last century.


    The size and shape of Tony''s muscles are somewhat similar to Bruce Lee!


    At this time, Zhou Xiaofei, who is already an intermediate Yin Yang Feng Shui master, can naturally see that Tony''s strength ranks second among those foreign boxers, and the boxer named Vieri ranks first.


    Even if he didn''t fight, Zhou Xiaofei knew that Tony was hard to deal with. His eyes suddenly narrowed slightly and his attention was highly focused.


    He has less than 2000 skill points left now. If it is not necessary, he does not want to consume skill points now.


    He will win this battle with his own strength!


    "Three, two, one, go!" With the referee''s whistle, the two men rushed to each other at the same time and attacked with fists.


    Tony''s main boxing style is Thai boxing. Even if he has absorbed the fighting skills of many countries in the world, his moves can still be seen as Thai boxing.


    Thai against Wing Chun, it seems that Thai is very strong, and Wing Chun emphasizes that the weak win the strong, but in fact, no matter what kind of boxing depends on the person who fights.


    If you are weak, you can''t fight hard.


    And the boxer is strong, sometimes even if there is no move can defeat the enemy.


    Of course, Zhou Xiaofei is not weak, so Yongchun boxing becomes very terrible when it comes to him.


    In addition, Zhou Xiaofei improved the strength of Yin Yang geomancy master last night, and his reaction speed became faster, which naturally made him more powerful.


    The fight between the two men was more fierce than that between Zhou Xiaofei and Kanu yesterday morning. Just after the fight, the whole court could hear the explosion of the two men''s anger due to the handover of fists and feet.


    No one knows how powerful the explosion around them is, until a bird falls from the sky and wants to fall on the challenge arena.


    The next moment, the bird in the distance of two people half meters away from the place "pop" a burst open, into a ball of blood fell to the ground and countless floating in the mid air feathers!


    "My God! Is this still human? "


    "Chinese martial arts can really be strong enough to this extent, old fellow!"


    "What else do I practice Taekwondo? From tomorrow, I will practice Chinese martial arts!"


    Looking at the battle between Zhou Xiaofei and Tony, the blood of many Chinese audience at the scene was burning.


    Who says we can''t do Chinese martial arts? This is the real Chinese martial arts, OK?


    There is no Chinese martial arts that can''t do in the world, only those who can''t do it!


    In fact, Zhou Xiaofei just wanted to rectify the name of Chinese martial arts, and by the way, he pretended to be a force in front of the world. He didn''t expect that, because his fighting changed many people''s views on Chinese martial arts.


    Since that day, there have been many more people practicing martial arts in China, and many martial arts schools and Shaolin Temple have received many disciples.


    This is later, not to mention, Zhou Xiaofei does not want to think so far, because now he just wants to use Chinese martial arts to defeat Tony! £¦#160;

 C529

    It''s the same with boxing.


    When people who use boxing reach a certain height, there is no difference between them in which kind of boxing they use. The only thing that can tell the difference between them is their physical and mental differences.


    It''s like Wing Chun and Thai. It''s meaningless to say which kind of boxing is powerful. It depends on how the boxer uses it.


    It is obvious that Zhou Xiaofei and Tony are the masters of the two kinds of boxing, and it is difficult to distinguish between them. This is the best proof that there is no difference between the two kinds of boxing.


    Of course, what karate and Taekwondo really can''t do. It''s called monkey playing. Can it be called boxing?


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa


    Every move of Tony''s fist is like a thousand jin force, and the target of his attack is not Zhou Xiaofei''s head and throat, but his chest and ribs, fast and fierce.


    Zhou Xiaofei see move, no matter where Tony attack, his hands like a door, will Tony''s attack.


    This time, people who learn Yongchun boxing understand one thing better, that is, it''s not only for practicing physical coordination and strength, but also for actual combat.


    In the face of Tony, Zhou Xiaofei is like facing a wooden man pile, all kinds of squeeze, pressure, entanglement, press, and dissolve Tony''s attack one by one.


    At the same time of defense, Zhou Xiaofei can also find the right time to fight back against Tony.


    Tony is not blindly attack, in Zhou Xiaofei attack when his defense is also very good, did not give Zhou Xiaofei any chance to hit him.


    Judging from the current situation, the two men have a five point chance of winning.


    Probably know that this kind of play can''t beat Zhou Xiaofei even in the dark. After the first three minutes of trial, Tony immediately changed his boxing style and began to attack Zhou Xiaofei in another round.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo..."


    This time, Tony used the leg skill of Thai boxing, such as splitting and hanging legs, side kicking, knee top combined with elbow strike. A series of very fierce combined attacks surged to Zhou Xiaofei like turbulent backward water.


    Zhou Xiaofei uses the fastest speed to dodge, no matter how Tony attacks himself, he always keeps a distance of about half a meter with Tony.


    This kind of distance is very delicate. It''s hard for Tony to enter, attack and defend.


    If he attacks, Zhou Xiaofei chooses to dodge and retreat, and he will consume his strength.


    But if he does not attack, Zhou Xiaofei suddenly counterattack, he will certainly fall into a passive.


    Of course, if Tony can''t cope with this situation, his boxing in the past ten years will be in vain.


    Without any hesitation, Tony leaped forward two steps and showed a very fierce scissors foot.


    Because of Tony''s fast forward and rapid jump, the distance of half a meter didn''t allow Zhou Xiaofei to dodge. His chest and back were caught by Tony''s scissors legs and twisted, and they fell to the ground at the same time.


    A common weakness of Chinese boxing is that it is not good at fighting on the ground.


    Very few boxing techniques and moves that are good at fighting on the ground, such as monkey stealing peaches, are denounced as heresy, so they are less and less.


    On the contrary, the island countries separated from China are very good at ground warfare, especially their ninjas. They are the elite of sneak attack and ground warfare.


    In terms of the conduct of the islanders, ground warfare is indeed a heresy.


    On the contrary, modern comprehensive fighting emphasizes ground combat. It seems that Tony is ready to attack Zhou Xiaofei with his own strength.


    As soon as Tony puts Zhou Xiaofei down, all the Chinese warriors will understand what he wants to do.


    "This guy is so cunning!"


    "Yes, I think it''s because I saw the fight between the Tianzhu boxer in front of me and Zhou Xiaofei that I thought of this kind of fighting method. Next, I''m sure I''ll perform the boxing technique similar to Heigu."


    Sure enough, the next moment Tony brought down Zhou Xiaofei, he quickly rolled to Zhou Xiaofei. Zhou Xiaofei just got up and was pressed down by him again.


    Seeing Tony''s vigorous and flexible moves, Dong Haotian''s face changed wildly: "Brazilian jujitsu!"


    It is said that Brazilian jujitsu was spread to Brazil by Islanders and then carried forward in Brazil. It can be seen that islanders are really good at "ground warfare".


    But now the Brazilian jujitsu has surpassed the island judo and become one of the skills that many MMA and UFC fighters like to use.


    And Tony''s Brazilian jujitsu is not only pure Brazilian jujitsu, but also mixed with the close tactics of Muay Thai.


    That is to say, Toni''s jujitsu can not only lock people, but also lock opponents and attack at the same time!


    When Zhou Xiaofei was pressed down, his back was pushed by Tony. Fortunately, he learned the golden bell jar, and Tony''s move didn''t hurt him very much.


    The trouble is that his hands and feet are entangled again, and he is going to start a fierce "offensive and defensive battle" with Tony again.


    They rolled on the ground again. Different from the last battle with Heigu, Tony was in full swing this time, and he didn''t have nosebleed. In the end, Zhou Xiaofei must have lost."Good!"


    "wonderfu1!"


    all the foreign fighters cheered loudly, while all the Hua xiawu fighters looked solemn.


    It seems that Zhou Xiaofei can''t pass this pass. It''s only a matter of time before he loses the game.


    However, three minutes passed, five minutes passed and eight minutes passed. Even the audience in the stands began to yawn. Zhou Xiaofei and Tony are still rolling on the ground. They haven''t finished rolling yet!


    "How could it be?" Tony was shocked. Although it takes strength to lock people with Brazilian jujitsu, the skill of this kind of jujitsu is to trap the opponent with less strength than the opponent. In other words, Zhou Xiaofei has to work harder than him to turn over.


    According to Tony''s estimation, Zhou Xiaofei''s physical strength and strength are not stronger than him. Zhou Xiaofei should be exhausted soon.


    However, in this situation, Zhou Xiaofei may still be alive when he has no strength.


    If that''s the case, it''s going to be husky after Tibetan mastiff!


    Never an opponent can hold more than three minutes after being locked by himself, while Zhou Xiaofei has held on for eight minutes!


    For professional boxers, even if they don''t wear a watch, they count time in their heart, so Tony knows how long Zhou Xiaofei has lasted.


    Eight minutes didn''t kill Zhou Xiaofei. For the first time, Tony felt chilly.


    "No, I have to change tactics. If we continue to consume like this, it''s not him who will be consumed, but me! "


    Tony shakes his mind and wants to change his tactics. The power of his hand is only a slight change. He is immediately caught by Zhou Xiaofei: "is it my turn? Get up


    At the moment of turning over, Zhou Xiaofei suddenly increased his strength. A very wonderful carp kick and iron plate bridge Kung Fu made him drag Tony, who weighed more than 100 Jin, to stand up and fall off his shoulder! £¦#160;

 C530

    You can search in Baidu "omnipotent loading force system search novel"£¨ novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapters!


    Sorry! ...


    chapter content acquisition timeout...


    chapter content acquisition failure...


    Click ¡ú ¡ú re transcoding to refresh this page ¡û ¡û click


    if you can''t click the link above to refresh the page, please press F5 / manually click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.


    Please remember the reading address of the omnipotence loading system: https://www.novelhall.com/QuanNengZhuangBiXiTong/


    If you can''t display the content after refreshing for many times, please let us know through feedback that we will be an excellent novelist in shenghuamiaobi. His works include: the strongest teacher, the best teacher, the dandy teacher, the heirs of the richest man, the super power genius, the omnipotent force system, the omnipotent invincible system,


    etc

 C531

    "In the name of Chinese martial arts?" Hearing Dong Haotian''s words, Zhou Xiaofei was deeply touched.


    Dong Haotian is not a good man. Relying on his family''s martial arts family, he monopolizes security companies everywhere. He takes over black jobs and cooperates with the Jani family to open a black market boxing and gambling cruise ship, which belongs to the first level target of Yanhuang dragon soul.


    But there are few perfect bad people in this world, just as there are few perfect good people in this world.


    There is always a ray of sunshine in everyone''s heart, and Chinese martial arts is Dong Haotian''s inner sunshine.


    The Dong family is a martial arts family, and Huaxia martial arts is the lifeblood of the Dong family. For the sake of Huaxia martial arts, Dong Haotian took his family to school together this time.


    Of course, they are not the only ones that the Dong family can fight, but these are the most powerful ones. Although other masters like you san are also members of the Dong family, they are not surnamed Dong.


    In order to set an example, Dong Haotian took his son and his eldest nephew together, but other masters of the Dong family didn''t.


    It can be seen from this that Dong Haotian really wants to rectify the name of Chinese Wushu.


    Zhou Xiaofei can''t help but feel that he is sometimes a bit cautious. In the face of a big enemy, all Chinese people should be united in dealing with the outside world. Even if he is defending Dong Haotian, he can''t help but regard Dong Haotian as his teammate!


    What''s more, their daughters let you sleep. What''s the matter with them?


    Thinking of this, Zhou Xiaofei said to Dong Haotian: "I''ve learned how to use Neijin to heal injuries. If you can trust me, let me use Neijin to comb for you and restore your physical strength, OK?"


    "Internal strength healing?" Dong Xiaoshan and Dong Xiaowei didn''t develop their inner strength, so they were very suspicious, "is it true or not?"


    There is another reason for their suspicions, which is naturally the enmity between Zhou Xiaofei and Dong Haotian.


    If Zhou Xiaofei treats Dong Haotian superficially but secretly, Dong Haotian will not even know how he died!


    Because of this, both Dong Xiaoshan and Dong Xiaowei look at Zhou Xiaofei with suspicious eyes, and their sense of caution is very obvious.


    Dong Haotian nodded generously: "yes, how do you need to heal?"


    Zhou Xiaofei said: "just sit in a chair, just one minute."


    "Good." Dong Haotian sat in his chair and felt relieved.


    Seeing that Dong Haotian was not wary of Zhou Xiaofei, both Dong Xiaoshan and Dong Xiaowei looked straight: is this the father (uncle) they knew?


    Zhou Xiaofei didn''t care what they looked at him with. He stood very seriously behind Dong Haotian. He pressed his palm on the center of Dong Haotian''s back and slowly injected a force into Dong Haotian''s body.


    Zhou Xiaofei wants to comb with his inner strength first. If it''s not necessary, he doesn''t need an energy card. If it''s necessary, he takes the opportunity to comb with his inner strength to give Dong Haotian an energy card, which won''t arouse other people''s suspicion.


    Half a minute later, Zhou Xiaofei found that Dong Haotian''s inner strength was extremely strong. There was no problem with another fight, so he didn''t use the energy card for Dong Haotian.


    Of course, Zhou Xiaofei''s combing is not useless at all.


    Because he had played two games before, Dong Haotian''s inner strength was a little bit disordered. Zhou Xiaofei combed Dong Haotian''s muscles with his inner strength, and Dong Haotian''s inner strength instantly recovered to the best state.


    A minute later, Dong Haotian stood up in line and looked red: "ha ha, you are really good at it!"


    "Amitabha, good. It''s really rare for benefactor Zhou to forget the past and heal his enemies for the sake of Chinese martial arts. " The master Jueming, who was watching, put his hands together and recited the Buddha''s name, made Zhou Xiaofei blush.


    Zhou Xiaofei thought to himself that if your old monk''s daughter let me sleep, I can heal you every day.


    The question is, does the old monk have a daughter?


    Master Jueming didn''t know that Zhou Xiaofei was so dirty. He really thought that Zhou Xiaofei was broad-minded and only Dong Haotian and you Ling knew the truth.


    Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei is willing to reconcile with her father, you Ling is very moved.


    Although they didn''t have any emotional foundation before their union, the two or three days were enough for her to fall in love with Zhou Xiaofei.


    Where can I find such a man who attaches importance to love, righteousness, ability and kindness to himself?


    Maybe there are many people who value their beauty and body, and they will treat themselves well, but this feeling of greed is different from Zhou Xiaofei''s feeling of being good to themselves.


    Zhou Xiaofei has no shortage of beautiful women. Their combination was a complete accident.


    After the accident, Zhou Xiaofei took all the responsibilities. This is where the man has to bear the responsibility.


    Unfortunately, there is always an insurmountable gap between themselves and their father. If this gap is not filled in, their father and daughter will never know each other again.


    No one knows what you Ling''s heart is thinking. Seeing that Dong Haotian is recovering very quickly, Dong Xiaoshan suddenly sits on the chair and says to Zhou Xiaofei, "come on, come on, help me recover!"Zhou Xiaofei went to Dong Xiaoshan and said with a strange smile, "Dong Xiaoshan, I always keep in mind the last time you wanted to hurt my girlfriend. Do you believe that I can''t be a man in your life by taking the opportunity to recover your physical strength?"


    Dong Xiaoshan was so frightened that he almost fell off his chair.


    Zhou Xiaofei really if in this kind of time under the black hand, with the strength of the collapse of his prostate cavernous what, then he is not to cry to death?


    "Worthless fellow!" Dong Haotian glared at Dong Xiaoshan, "if Zhou Xiaofei really wants to do this, will he tell you? Sit down for me


    "Good." Dong Xiaoshan then sat down on the chair again and looked at Zhou Xiaofei bitterly. From his eyes, he could still see that he was afraid.


    Zhou Xiaofei felt that he had taught Dong Xiaoshan enough lessons, so he began to comb Dong Xiaoshan''s muscles with his inner strength.


    A minute later, Dong Xiaoshan jumped up from his chair and said, "ha ha, it''s the same as if he hadn''t had a fight!"


    Then came Dong Xiaowei, you Ling and the other six Chinese martial artists. Zhou Xiaofei combed their muscles and veins with his inner strength. All of them had no hidden diseases, so Zhou Xiaofei didn''t use his energy card.


    After treating ten people''s injuries in one breath, Zhou Xiaofei sat down on the chair, meditated and adjusted, and used his inner strength to move Zhou Tian.


    Zhoutian is divided into big and small Zhoutian, and running Zhoutian is the best way to heal oneself.


    It took only three minutes for Zhou Xiaofei to get back to his best state. This is the advantage of practicing Nei Jia Quan. People who practice Wai Jia Quan will never feel it.


    "What are they doing?"


    "It seems that Zhou Xiaofei is healing for them."


    The foreign boxers are very curious to see the bustle of Chinese fighters.


    Seeing that the Chinese fighters seem to be recovering well, the leading boxer Vieri''s eyes are full of cold light: "hum, what if they are completely recovered? You still have to lose tomorrow! " £¦#160;

 C532

    You can search in Baidu "omnipotent loading force system search novel"£¨ novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapters!


    Sorry! ...


    chapter content acquisition timeout...


    chapter content acquisition failure...


    Click ¡ú ¡ú re transcoding to refresh this page ¡û ¡û click


    if you can''t click the link above to refresh the page, please press F5 / manually click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.


    Please remember the reading address of the omnipotence loading system: https://www.novelhall.com/QuanNengZhuangBiXiTong/


    If you can''t display the content after refreshing for many times, please let us know through feedback that we will be an excellent novelist in shenghuamiaobi. His works include: the strongest teacher, the best teacher, the dandy teacher, the heirs of the richest man, the super power genius, the omnipotent force system, the omnipotent invincible system,


    etc

 C533

    "My dad was hit by a car and his life was in danger."


    "My mother was stabbed many times by the robbers, and now she is lying in the hospital."


    "My son was kidnapped and said he was going to pay the ransom tomorrow."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    These six people have an accident at home at the same time. Unless Dong Haotian is a fool, he can''t be unaware that someone is targeting these six people, so that they can''t compete tomorrow.


    Dong Haotian wanted to say something, but finally he shook his head helplessly: "everyone, you go back, the rest of the fight will be left to us."


    "Sorry, old Dong."


    "Let''s go first."


    Six people have no mind to continue to stay, leave immediately.


    The original lively scene suddenly cooled down. Dong Haotian didn''t speak for a long time, and other people didn''t know what to say.


    At this time, many people even thought of Zhou Xiaofei''s words: "even without you, I am enough to deal with these foreign garbage."


    Everyone thinks that Zhou Xiaofei is pretending to force, but now they still want Zhou Xiaofei to tell the truth.


    As soon as the six left, there were five left, and there were twenty-four left on the other side. How can we fight this fight?


    After a long silence, someone finally said, "Lao Dong, you''d better give up tomorrow. This kind of play, even if you don''t kill people, is sure to lose


    Dong Haotian said slowly: "everyone, no matter what the final result is, we will do our best. I invite you to participate in this challenge, and I can''t quit. As long as I don''t give up, there will be hope. "


    That''s right, but everyone knows that the hope is very slim.


    Even the two brothers, Dong Xiaoshan and Dong Xiaowei, who are very noisy at ordinary times, are obediently shut up. If they have strength, they are arrogant. If they have no strength, they are idiots.


    "Otherwise, call Zhou Xiaofei and see what he says." Some people suggest that they have already regarded Zhou Xiaofei as a big man like Dong Haotian.


    If it was in the past, Dong Haotian certainly didn''t care about Zhou Xiaofei, but now that everyone is a family, Dong Haotian naturally won''t mind. He called Zhou Xiaofei directly: "Xiaofei, I have something to tell you..."


    Hearing that Dong Haotian called Zhou Xiaofei without surname, he was very kind. Dong Xiaoshan seemed to notice something.


    He originally only knew that Zhou Xiaofei had saved his sister, but now they are very close and don''t think much about it.


    But seeing his father''s attitude, he usually only treats his own talents like this!


    "Is it that his elder sister and Zhou Xiaofei..." Dong Xiaoshan''s face became a little strange, but even if the guess was true, he would not find it difficult to accept it now.


    Even if Zhou Xiaofei was very upset before, he had to admit in his heart that Zhou Xiaofei was indeed the leader of their generation.


    Having such a brother-in-law is not only a shame, but also a blessing for the Dong family. It''s a pity that his mother Alas!


    Zhou Xiaofei is having dinner with you Ling and Qin ruoro. Hearing the news, he is not sad, but happy: "really? That''s so Cough, what a pity. "


    Zhou Xiaofei originally wanted to say "great", but when you think about it carefully, the family members of six martial arts predecessors have suffered. It''s too heartless for you to say "great".


    Pretending to be sorry, Zhou Xiaofei seriously said to Dong Haotian, "old Dong, don''t go on stage tomorrow. Don''t worry, I can do it alone."


    "You call me old Dong?" Dong Haotian rolled his eyes, but he was in a better mood.


    Of course, he won''t take Zhou Xiaofei''s words seriously, just as Zhou Xiaofei is comforting him: "naturally, we have to go up. If we can knock down one, you can be more relaxed."


    "Whatever." Zhou Xiaofei said, "I''m not joking with you. It''s really no problem for me to fight 24 at a time. If you can do it, you can''t do it. If you can''t, don''t hold on. Let''s eat first. Bye


    Zhou Xiaofei hung up and suddenly patted his head: "ah, I forgot to tell your father something."


    You Ling hummed twice, and then said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Remind him to ask Dong Xiaoshan and Dong Xiaowei to be careful." Zhou Xiaofei said, "since the opponent can target the six boxers, he can also target your Dong family. I''m not worried about your father. No one can deal with him. It''s just that those two little kids really need to be careful. "


    "Little boy?" You Ling glared at Zhou Xiaofei angrily, "how much older can you be than them?"


    "No matter how old they are, they have to call me Cough, call me big brother Zhou Xiaofei almost said the word "brother-in-law". Suddenly he realized that there was Qin ruoro beside him and quickly took back the words.


    Qin Ruo said with a smile, "what is that, big brother? I think it''s true that they have to call you brother-in-law. "


    You Ling is not embarrassed at all. On the contrary, Zhou Xiaofei laughs twice and doesn''t dare to say anything more.In a word, when he is in the situation of two women together, he can pretend to be stupid, or he may cause trouble at any time.


    Women are easy to say when they don''t mind. Once they are really jealous, the feeling of backyard fire is not good at all.


    Zhou Xiaofei has never encountered such a situation before. How did he know?


    Nonsense, of course, reading books and watching TV, such as the biography of rice and moon, the biography of the real world, are not all novels about the fire in the emperor''s harem.


    Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei stopped talking, Qin ruoro stopped beating him and changed the topic: "Xiaofei, do you still remember the president of the student union when we were in high school? He called me and said that it was the new year this year. We''re going back to school to get together and get in touch with each other. Have you received the notice? "


    Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile: "I haven''t received it yet. It''s normal that the school flower must be the first one to receive the invitation."


    "Go Qin ruoro snorted, "what is a school flower? By then, you, the boss with hundreds of millions of assets, will be the key person for everyone to grab the relationship."


    "Hundreds of millions?" Zhou Xiaofei shook his head and said with pride, "you look down on me too much. Since yesterday, my wealth has exceeded 11 figures."


    You Ling knew that Zhou Xiaofei had won the gambling, so she was not surprised. Qin ruoro picked up her finger and counted: "ten, hundred, thousand, ten thousand Billion, billion, billion! What do you mean, you''re worth tens of billions? "


    Qin ruoro''s eyes stare at the boss: "Xiaofei, your money should not be robbed, right? No, it''s not as fast as you to rob a bank! "


    "It''s almost like robbing a bank." Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "Miss Qin ruoro, what you are sitting next to now is such a fake and guaranteed billionaire!"


    "What''s the big deal." Qin ruoro was very disdainful, "no matter how much money you have, you can''t hide the fact that you didn''t dare to deliver your love letter, then crumpled it into paper and threw it in the dustbin..."


    Qin ruoro suddenly realized that he had let slip. He immediately picked up a bowl of rice and stopped his mouth with rice.


    Zhou Xiaofei is so angry that he is crazy. How can he say such a shameful thing casually?


    Fortunately, only you Ling is here, otherwise, he really needs to find a hole to go in and bury himself


    "Why? If so, how do you know about it? " Zhou Xiaofei looked at Qin ruoro suspiciously, "at that time you must be peeping at me!"


    "No!"


    "Yes!"


    "No!"


    "Yes!"


    Watching the two fight, you Ling can''t help but smile. The feeling of childhood is different.


    Seeing that they were quarreling happily, you Ling quietly stood up, picked up her cell phone and dialed Dong Xiaoshan £¦#160;

 C534

    You can search in Baidu "omnipotent loading force system search novel"£¨ novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapters!


    Sorry! ...


    chapter content acquisition timeout...


    chapter content acquisition failure...


    Click ¡ú ¡ú re transcoding to refresh this page ¡û ¡û click


    if you can''t click the link above to refresh the page, please press F5 / manually click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.


    Please remember the reading address of the omnipotence loading system: https://www.novelhall.com/QuanNengZhuangBiXiTong/


    If you can''t display the content after refreshing for many times, please let us know through feedback that we will be an excellent novelist in shenghuamiaobi. His works include: the strongest teacher, the best teacher, the dandy teacher, the heirs of the richest man, the super power genius, the omnipotent force system, the omnipotent invincible system,


    etc

 C535

    You can search in Baidu "omnipotent loading force system search novel"£¨ novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapters!


    Sorry! ...


    chapter content acquisition timeout...


    chapter content acquisition failure...


    Click ¡ú ¡ú re transcoding to refresh this page ¡û ¡û click


    if you can''t click the link above to refresh the page, please press F5 / manually click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.


    Please remember the reading address of the omnipotence loading system: https://www.novelhall.com/QuanNengZhuangBiXiTong/


    If you can''t display the content after refreshing for many times, please let us know through feedback that we will be an excellent novelist in shenghuamiaobi. His works include: the strongest teacher, the best teacher, the dandy teacher, the heirs of the richest man, the super power genius, the omnipotent force system, the omnipotent invincible system,


    etc

 C536

    No matter how Zhou Xiaofei guarantees that he can do it, Dong Haotian takes Zhou Xiaofei as his consolation and doesn''t want to believe it.


    No way, don''t believe it if Dong Haotian doesn''t believe it. Let him believe it tomorrow.


    They had nothing to say. After a few words, they hung up.


    Zhou Xiaofei couldn''t sleep while lying in bed. At this time, a message was added to his mobile wechat: "Xiaofei, are you asleep?"


    The message is that the owner of Yanyue Hotel hears Xinyue, and Zhou Xiaofei lives in Yanyue hotel now.


    At this time, Xinyue sends a message to ask if she is asleep. Does she want to


    Cough, that''s impossible. Zhou Xiaofei shakes his head repeatedly. Although he knows he is rich, handsome and capable, he has not reached the level that everyone loves to see flowers and flowers, and drives a car to see a flat tire.


    The landlady must have something else to do with herself.


    Since it wasn''t such a mess, Zhou Xiaofei replied with a message: "no sleep, Miss Wen Ren, what''s the matter?"


    As soon as Zhou Xiaofei''s message was sent out, there was a knock on the door. Zhou Xiaofei jumped out of bed and opened the door.


    Xinyue walks in from the door and goes to the tea table of Zhou Xiaofei''s guest room. She makes tea and says, "Xiaofei, I have something to ask you. I didn''t want to disturb your rest, but I can''t help it. I can''t wait. "


    The way of making tea in wenrenxinyue is very skillful and elegant. I don''t know how to make tea. It''s a special enjoyment to watch wenrenxinyue make tea.


    Wen renxinyue said so quickly that Zhou Xiaofei knew it was a very important thing. He quickly said, "if there is anything I can do for you, just say it."


    "My fiance Qiao Zichao has been missing for eight years. I haven''t heard from him so far. I hope you can help me find him." Wen renxinyue took out a picture and a piece of red paper, "this is himself and his birthday."


    "So it is." Zhou Xiaofei can''t help sympathizing with Xinyue. Her fiance has been missing for eight years, and she still remembers it. What a pity.


    It''s just a matter of looking for someone. Zhou Xiaofei''s Yin Yang geomantic omen skill has been improved to a higher level, and his divination is more accurate, so he agreed without hesitation: "well, let me have a look."


    Zhou Xiaofei took a look at Qiao Zichao''s photo and frowned: "your fiance doesn''t look like a short-lived man..."


    Talking to himself, Zhou Xiaofei picked up the eight characters of Qiao Zichao''s birthday, more sure: "he is still alive, just don''t know where he is now. Do you have anything he has used, a toothbrush he has used or clothes he has worn


    "Yes, of course!" Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei had a way, Xinyue was overjoyed. "Wait a minute, I''ll get it right away!"


    Wen renxinyue walked out of the room and soon came back with a white shirt: "this is it."


    "Good." Zhou Xiaofei grabbed the shirt in his hand and waved it casually. With the sound of "Hoo", the shirt caught fire instantly and burned to ashes!


    "You Xinyue was shocked, but soon she stopped talking, because she saw the ashes floating in the air, showing a strange virtual pattern.


    In the design, his fiance Qiao Zichao is sleeping with a woman in his arms in a beautiful bedroom!


    "It''s impossible, it''s impossible!" Hearing this, Xinyue''s face changed wildly. "Zhou Xiaofei, you lied to me!"


    Zhou Xiaofei was able to understand the feeling of Wen renxinyue without blaming her: "I know this fact is hard to accept, but the fact is the fact. If you don''t want to accept it, consider him missing. If you will, I''ll tell you where he is. Take your time. I''ll go to bed first. "


    Is willing to continue to live in waiting or to accept the cruel fact, Zhou Xiaofei gives the choice to Wen renxinyue.


    Hearing that Xinyue left Zhou Xiaofei''s room, Zhou Xiaofei went back to bed.


    Some help he can help, some help even if he can no longer help, only those people help themselves.


    Zhou Xiaofei didn''t sleep, neither did the foreign fighters.


    They all gathered in Vieri''s room, each with a small bottle containing 20 milliliters of blue liquid.


    They looked at the small medicine bottle in their hands, you look at me, I look at you, and then they all turned their eyes on a smiling young man, their eyes were full of inquiry.


    The young man said with a smile: "don''t worry, this is the exciting drug newly developed in our laboratory, which can stimulate the potential of the human body, but no one can find the trace of doping. It''s safe, effective, and has almost no side effects. It''s just equivalent to one-time exertion of your physical strength. It''s OK to rest for two more days."


    Vieri echoed: "Dr. Keane is one of the most famous bioscientists in the world, and the gene drug he invented is certainly no problem. If you don''t mind, I''ll drink it tomorrow, and you''ll drink it again. Is that all right? "


    "Well, that''s settled. Let''s go back and have a rest first." They put small medicine bottles in their pockets and left one after another, leaving only Vieri and the young man in the room."Mr. Barry, thank you so much." Vieri said politely, "thank you for the medicine."


    Barry said with a smile: "you''re welcome, my teacher has used it on ordinary people, and the effect is very good, so he also wants to know how much power these drugs can exert on boxers, ha ha. I''ve already delivered the medicine. I''ll go first. Goodbye. "


    Barry said to come, said to leave, except for Vieri they, no one knows this guy has been to Yanjing.


    Looking at the small blue medicine bottle in his hand, Vieri also had a dignified look.


    He said it would be OK, but he was worried because he had never used it.


    But since the boss told Barry to send it, there should be no problem.


    Don''t say it''s just stimulant, even poison, as long as it''s explained by the boss, he is willing to drink it.


    Whether this medicine has any effect or not depends on tomorrow''s!


    Zhou Xiaofei wanted to have a good rest, but in the middle of the night, there was a heavy knock on the door: "Zhou Xiaofei, open the door for me, open the door!"


    Zhou Xiaofei was woken up in a daze, and got up in a very bad mood. She was about to scold Wen renxinyue, who was disturbing his sleep. As soon as the door opened, Wen renxinyue, who was full of wine, rushed into Zhou Xiaofei''s arms.


    Zhou Xiaofei held Wen renxinyue in a hurry. The drunken Wen renxinyue handed a bottle of Maotai to Zhou Xiaofei and said, "come and drink with me!"

 C537

    Xinyue had almost drunk, and her whole body was soft and greasy in Zhou Xiaofei''s arms, just like an elastic pillow.


    Because the hair is curled up, the white neck is particularly conspicuous and attractive.


    Some people say that the sexy part of a woman lies in her figure, but the veteran pilots all know that every part of a sexy woman''s body is very provocative, especially her neck.


    In addition, the smell of Xinyue has a young woman''s temperament, which is the fatal poison for men.


    Lady Laurie Keke, there are so many kinds of women. Unlike men, there are only two kinds, handsome and ugly.


    Xiangyu is in my heart. It''s impossible to say that Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t have any idea of animals. The only reason why human beings are not animals is that human beings can control their desires.


    Zhou Xiaofei understood why Wen renxinyue was so drunk. Since he was so drunk, Zhou Xiaofei would not say anything more.


    Help Wen renxinyue into the room and sit down. Zhou Xiaofei takes this bottle of Maotai to drink with Wen renxinyue.


    "Zhou Xiaofei You are such a Good man... " Hearing this, Xinyue said with a smile, "no wonder Yan Yunqing likes you so much..."


    "Does Yan Yunqing like me?" Zhou Xiaofei a Leng, "has this matter?"


    "Ha ha, originally you didn''t know, now you know, eh..." Hearing this, Xinyue looks at Zhou Xiaofei with a smile, "don''t say I told you!"


    Zhou Xiaofei feels that he has a toothache. If he also likes Yan Yunqing, it''s not a big problem. Anyway, he is not afraid to bite when he has more lice Ah, bah, there are too many girlfriends to be exposed.


    But the problem is that Yan Yunqing is not beautiful, and Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t like it.


    No way, Zhou Xiaofei is a typical man, like beautiful women, the worst is like Wen renxinyue!


    Forget it, just think you don''t know. Anyway, I will forget what I said when I wake up after hearing Xinyue.


    Xinyue didn''t talk so much at ordinary times. After drinking, she confided everything.


    First, as a daughter, he was not liked by his father.


    Then his mother died and his father remarried. If he regarded himself as the air, it would be better. As a result, she was regarded as an outsider and guarded against her all day long for fear that she would take his property.


    Later she fell in love with a man named Qiao Zichao.


    Qiao Zichao is very handsome and talented. He is a master of Chinese at Shuimu University.


    They fell in love at first sight. Qiao Zichao wrote poems for her all day and took her to travel all over the mountains and rivers of China. He wrote a love poem for her everywhere. That kind of day should not be too beautiful.


    However, their love affair was opposed by their father, because his father felt that Qiao Zichao was a phoenix man who cheated money and sex, not worthy of her.


    In order to be with Qiao Zichao, Wen Renxin even goes so far as to change her face with her father that she is directly engaged to Qiao Zichao.


    As a result, at the engagement ceremony, all the relatives and friends arrived, and Qiao Zichao disappeared.


    Since then, wenrenxinyue has become the laughing stock of her relatives and friends. She also hides in Yanyue Hotel and no longer contacts with the Wenren family, because she is afraid of the strange eyes of those relatives.


    Qiao Zichao has been missing for eight years, until he saw him again this evening.


    Although Xinyue angrily roared at that time, saying that these were not true, she knew the woman Qiao Zichao was holding.


    When they fell in love, Qiao Zichao once introduced this woman, saying that she was his fellow countryman.


    Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t know about it at all, so it''s impossible to deliberately use this woman to cheat her.


    This can only illustrate one fact, that is, Qiao Zichao deliberately disappeared at that time, left Yanjing and married the female fellow townswoman.


    After knowing the truth, Xinyue prefers Qiao Zichao to die, so she will read his kindness.


    I didn''t expect it to end like this.


    She still didn''t know where he was, but she knew he had betrayed her, and that was enough.


    "Zhou Xiaofei, tell me Am I beautiful? " Wen renxinyue''s eyes dimly look at Zhou Xiaofei. The anesthetic effect of alcohol makes Wen renxinyue''s eyes full of charm. In addition to the sentence "am I beautiful", it almost makes Zhou Xiaofei''s bottom line as a human being gone.


    Having never touched a woman before, Zhou Xiaofei''s self-control is pretty good.


    However, since having intimate contact with you Ling, Zhou Xiaofei feels that his original desire has been released and expanded a lot.


    If it wasn''t for the moral values his parents instilled in him from childhood that bound him, Wen renxinyue''s words and actions of not seducing rather than seducing would have made Zhou Xiaofei a beast.


    Taking advantage of a woman''s drunkenness to do something wrong, especially a woman who has no feelings with herself, is definitely not the behavior that a man should have.


    So Zhou Xiaofei forced himself to calm down and calmly replied: "beautiful, Qiao Zichao doesn''t want you. It''s his loss."


    "Yes, he didn''t want me, Wuwu..." Hearing the news, Xinyue suddenly burst into tears and cried miserably, "for him, I have rejected all my pursuers over the years. He has done this to me. What''s the meaning of my keeping my body like jade over the years?""No?"


    Hearing Wen renxinyue''s words, Zhou Xiaofei immediately realized the seriousness of the problem and was preparing to blow Wen renxinyue away. As a result, Wen renxinyue suddenly fell on him with crazy eyes: "Zhou Xiaofei, thank you for finding this cheap man for me. I will repay you with my body..."


    Pop!


    Zhou Xiaofei knocked out Wen renxinyue all of a sudden. He was afraid that if Wen renxinyue was so crazy again, he would become crazy.


    Few normal men can stand the temptation of women. In order not to become a disgusting man who takes advantage of others'' danger, Zhou Xiaofei has to knock out Wen renxinyue.


    "For a man who doesn''t love himself, why bother?" Zhou Xiaofei is very helpless to shake his head, will hear Xinyue hold up, put on his bed.


    He dare not take wenrenxinyue out now, in case of being seen, it will do harm to wenrenxinyue''s reputation.


    As a result, Zhou Xiaofei just put Wen renxinyue on the bed, and suddenly someone burst in: "Xinyue, are you here Zhou Xiaofei, what are you doing! "


    It was Yan Yunqing who broke in. When she came in, she just saw Zhou Xiaofei put Wen renxinyue down. It was like a man who was plotting against the law.


    "Damn, I forgot to close the door before!" Zhou Xiaofei can''t help but secretly scold himself for being careless. When he heard that Xinyue came in just now, Zhou Xiaofei just helped her sit well, and even the door was not closed. This time, he was embarrassed.


    Looking at Yan Yunqing, who was the boss, Zhou Xiaofei said with a bitter smile: "do you think it''s better for me to kill you at this time?"


    "You dare!" Yan Yunqing blushed and burst into a rage, "Zhou Xiaofei, I didn''t expect you to be such a person!"


    "Well, you can think what you like. If you come, take her away." Zhou Xiaofei said, "after she wakes up, you can ask her what kind of person I am."

 C538

    Xinyue has a long dream. In her dream, she is heartbroken when she meets Qiao Zichao.


    Later, she lay in a man''s arms and said that she wanted to repay him with her body By the way, who is this man?


    Xinyue couldn''t remember it for a moment, and then she fell asleep again.


    It wasn''t until after eight o''clock the next morning that Wen renxinyue woke up and found that Yan Yunqing was sleeping on the sofa in her room while lying on the bed in her room.


    "Yunqing, why are you here?" Wen Renxin asked curiously.


    Hearing the sound of Xinyue, Yan Yunqing suddenly woke up and rubbed his eyes red like a rabbit: "are you awake? You asked me to drink with you last night. I didn''t come here because I had something to do before, but I didn''t find you. Your assistant said that you entered Zhou Xiaofei''s room Cough, cough. "


    Yan Yunqing didn''t say anything when he said that. After hearing that, Xinyue thought about it carefully. She vaguely remembered what happened last night and blushed: "and then


    "Zhou Xiaofei put you unconscious on the bed. I just came in." Speaking of this, Yan Yunqing couldn''t help but be angry, "this guy even said he was innocent!"


    "This..." Think of his drunken madness last night, I don''t know how to explain it.


    It''s impossible for her to say that she''s drunk and wants to be a better man than her best friend?


    "What''s this?" Yan Yunqing looks at Wen renxinyue curiously, waiting for Wen renxinyue''s explanation.


    Although she scolded Zhou Xiaofei yesterday, she didn''t want to believe that Zhou Xiaofei was the kind of man who was lecherous and took advantage of others'' danger.


    If Zhou Xiaofei was such a man, she would be very disappointed.


    "He didn''t do anything to me anyway, you just believe him." Smell person Xin month don''t know how to explain, then straight out such a sentence.


    "Oh." Yan Yunqing looks at Wen renxinyue strangely, "that''s good."


    "By the way, where is Zhou Xiaofei?" Hearing this, Xinyue quickly changed the topic, "didn''t he say anything yesterday?"


    "He asked me to ask you, nothing else." Yan Yunqing said, "as for where he is now, you should be very clear."


    "He went to the boxing match!" Hearing this, Xinyue thought of it and felt guilty. "He had such an important fight today, and I took him to drink last night. Alas!"


    Yan Yunqing said with a smile: "don''t worry, it''s OK. The boy knows more about propriety than anyone else. That wine is nothing to him


    Hear person Xin month long ground alas sigh: "hope so."


    At nine o''clock in the Yanjing National Stadium, people look at today''s competition of Chinese martial arts only Zhou Xiaofei and Dong Haotian. They don''t know what kind of troughs they are.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What about the others?"


    "It''s not stage fright, is it?"


    "It''s over. I''m going to lose this time!"


    Seeing that the voices of people on the field were very loud and mixed, Zhou Xiaofei took the initiative to jump into the challenge arena, took the microphone from the hostess, and his face was calm: "yesterday, there were six boxers who had an accident at home, either their parents were injured by the villain or their children were kidnapped, and two of them were falsely accused of causing traffic accidents and were arrested."


    "How could that be?"


    "Who on earth did this?"


    Hearing Zhou Xiaofei''s explanation, as long as people are not stupid, they all understand that this is a malicious means against the Chinese warrior, and they are very angry.


    Zhou Xiaofei then said: "there is also a miss you Ling. I told her not to go to the challenge arena, because this is a man''s due responsibility."


    "Wow! Warm man! How gracious Zhou Xiaofei is


    "If only I had such a sweet boyfriend!"


    "Is you Ling Zhou Xiaofei''s girlfriend? Why else would he take care of her so much? "


    "Zhou Xiaofei is talking about men, not men. Don''t guess!"


    People talked a lot, but soon stopped, because they wanted to hear what Zhou Xiaofei would say next.


    Seeing that the crowd stopped, Zhou Xiaofei continued: "although only Mr. Dong Haotian and I are left on the stage, we can assure you that even if we pay for our lives, we will maintain the dignity of Chinese martial arts."


    Zhou Xiaofei''s voice is not sonorous and forceful. It doesn''t seem to be saying heroic words at all. On the contrary, it seems to be making friends with others.


    But everyone could hear how solemn and serious Zhou Xiaofei was when he said this.


    At this moment, no one doubts Zhou Xiaofei''s determination.


    "Zhou Xiaofei, we support you!"


    "There are only two people left who dare to stand in the challenge arena. No matter win or lose, you are already our heroes!"


    "Zhou Xiaofei, Dong Haotian, how are you


    The audience was filled with cheers for Zhou Xiaofei and Dong Haotian, with thunderous applause and cheers.


    "Ha ha, that Miss Ye Yunji is really a good means. She saved eight opponents for us all at once, ha ha.""Chinese people like internal fighting so much. It''s really Ha ha


    Foreign fighters are very happy to have a capable woman like Ye Yunji to help them.


    In the eyes of people like Ye Yunji, the reputation of any Chinese martial arts or any national honor is not important. She only cares about herself.


    Zhou Xiaofei has offended her. She wants Zhou Xiaofei to die. She can''t wait for a moment. What''s Zhou Xiaofei going to do today?


    However, Zhou Xiaofei is not so easily knocked down by Ye Yunji.


    In the face of the cheers of the audience, Zhou Xiaofei was very moved. He motioned everyone to be quiet, because he still had one very important thing to do: pretend to be forced.


    Although the previous two days have been forced to install, but forced to install are not successful, points are not cashed.


    He was afraid that what he had installed yesterday would be invalid today, so he had to continue to install today: "everyone, let me finally say what I said on the Internet yesterday: in front of our Chinese martial arts, all the fighting skills are rubbish. If you don''t agree, you can fight! If I don''t leave your 24 garbage bags in the challenge arena, I won''t be Zhou! "


    "Poof!"


    "Ha ha!"


    "The style of painting has become a little fast."


    At the first moment, people were deeply moved by Zhou Xiaofei''s powerful words. At the next moment, they were all amused by Zhou Xiaofei.


    This guy always pretends to be forced. Is he not afraid of being beaten in the face if he can''t win the game?


    The Chinese warriors who watched the battle shook their heads and sighed.


    "Is this kid using the spirit victory method?"


    "Maybe, maybe only by self hypnosis can we have the courage to enter the challenge arena, alas!"


    "Old Dong, why don''t you give up?" Someone said to Dong Haotian with great concern.


    Master Jueming also earnestly advised: "benefactor Dong, please don''t force me to do everything according to fate."


    "That boy is not afraid. What am I afraid of?" Dong Hao''s eyes were full of firmness. "If I can win one, I''ll be enough. If I win two, I''ll make one! I''ll let these foreign bastards know what Chinese martial arts are

 C539

    Although everyone admired the courage of Zhou Xiaofei and Dong Haotian, no one thought they would win.


    Even you Ling asked Zhou Xiaofei before the competition if he had a chance to win. Zhou Xiaofei said he had, but you Ling still didn''t believe it.


    If you fight alone, Zhou Xiaofei''s strength is really unmatched in this arena, but the problem is, today is not alone, but two against 24!


    You Ling wanted to participate, but she was persuaded by Zhou Xiaofei.


    Zhou Xiaofei or that sentence, next is the man''s business, women aside.


    However, you Ling can only be an audience today, watching Zhou Xiaofei and her father Dong Haotian participate in the competition.


    After loading, Zhou Xiaofei jumped out of the challenge arena, waiting for the result of the computer lottery.


    At this time, ye Yunfei''s call came: "Hello, Xiaofei, what''s your odds today? 50 times! Ha ha ha, do you want to bet yourself to win


    "Go ahead." Zhou Xiaofei said, "ye Erye, if you can trust me, you will bet me to win, and you will make a fortune."


    "Mmm, OK, hehe." Ye Yunfei hangs up and prepares to bet one billion for Zhou Xiaofei.


    But he cast several times, the server over there always prompts "your account is abnormal", unable to bet, so anxious that ye Yunfei grabs his head: "what''s the matter? Can''t it be that I won too much in the last two days and my account number was blocked? "


    Ye Yunfei is right. The gambling company run by Rossi''s family really won''t accept his order. He can''t even vote if he wants to.


    After thinking about it, ye Yunfei changed a computer and used another number to bet. As a result, he was able to bet right away. He was so angry that he turned his eyes and said, "Mom! This gambling company is a winner! It''s unreasonable. If you don''t let me bet, I''ll bet! Five hundred million, I bet Zhou Xiaofei to lose! "


    Ye Yunfei invested all the money he earned these days. He said that he believed Zhou Xiaofei. In fact, he was very real.


    Every fool knows that Zhou Xiaofei can''t win. If he returns Zhou Xiaofei to win, isn''t he worse than a fool?


    Ye Yunfei is trying to help Zhou Xiaofei invest one billion yuan. As a result, it''s time to close the bet. Ye Yunfei can only call Zhou Xiaofei to explain the reason.


    Zhou Xiaofei heard that he couldn''t make a bet. He couldn''t help but feel sorry: "let them escape this time. Hum, otherwise, if they all invest 10 billion yuan, I can bankrupt the Rossi family!"


    Hearing Zhou Xiaofei''s words, ye Yunfei''s eyelids jumped and his heart beat.


    He thought that Zhou Xiaofei would invest one billion at most, but he didn''t expect that he would invest all 10 billion. Is this a broken pot?


    No, Zhou Xiaofei has never been such a person. Can he really win?


    Ye Yunfei suddenly realized that he had made a wrong decision today.


    From Zhou Xiaofei''s debut to now, in just a few months, how many people feel that he can''t get to today''s step, but he has done it.


    Isn''t this the same as it was? Everyone is not optimistic about Zhou Xiaofei, but Zhou Xiaofei has proved his strength with actions and facts again and again.


    This time, will there be a miracle? Ye Yunfei felt more and more likely, and he began to want to cry.


    The computer draw was finished in one second, because there were only two games.


    Dong Haotian''s first match was against a boxer named basil.


    When Basil stood in the challenge arena, Zhou Xiaofei suddenly found that this guy had a very strange power, and his face suddenly changed: "they take stimulants!"


    Zhou Xiaofei saw these fighters yesterday, and he kept in his mind what their strength might be.


    Today, this guy''s energy is twice as much as yesterday. Unless they have the same system as themselves, or take illegal drugs, that''s impossible!


    "Referee, I applied for a blood test. I suspect the boxer has taken medicine!"


    Zhou Xiaofei yelled, and Basil''s face also changed, but he soon calmed down and gave Zhou Xiaofei a very contemptuous glance: "Chinese, we can''t fight, but we just admit defeat. Do you think it''s meaningful to use this despicable means?"


    If you think the other side is eccentric, you can really ask for a physical examination and blood test. There is this rule in boxing.


    The referee ignored basil, nodded to Zhou Xiaofei and waved to the bottom of the challenge arena.


    Soon a doctor came to take blood for basil and test it quickly.


    As a result, Zhou Xiaofei was stunned that Basil''s blood did not contain any stimulant!


    Basil also breathed a sigh of relief, while Vieri''s people were smiling and trusted the little blue medicine bottle more.


    Now they are waiting to see how effective the small blue medicine bottle is, and then decide whether to use it or not.


    Everyone looks at Zhou Xiaofei, suspicious, guessing, compassionate and even more thoughtful.


    Zhou Xiaofei understands that his failure to grasp the other party''s handle has caused unnecessary misunderstanding of himself, and he doesn''t want to explain anything more.Since the other party uses improper means, he will not be polite to these guys.


    Who is better than cheating?


    But the first match was Dong Haotian. Zhou Xiaofei grabbed Dong Haotian and shook his head solemnly: "believe me, they really took the forbidden drugs. Even if you can win the first match, you''ll lose it. It''s not worth it. Give it to me. I really have no problem. "


    Dong Haotian smiles at Zhou Xiaofei and pats Zhou Xiaofei on the shoulder: "some things a man can''t do, but some things he has to do. I don''t have the word "admit defeat" in my dictionary unless I can''t make it to the challenge


    Zhou Xiaofei understands Dong Haotian''s mind. In some ways, he and Dong Haotian insist on the same thing, but Dong Haotian doesn''t have his cheating device and can''t be as powerful as him.


    "Start the game." The referee was very helpless, "the time has been more than five minutes."


    "Good." Dong Haotian jumped into the challenge arena and faced basil, who was almost as tall as him, "let''s go!"


    "Three, two, one, go!" The referee blew the opening whistle, and Dong Haotian took the initiative to attack basil. As soon as he took the lead, he was able to gain 100% of his skill and 100% of his body muscle strength.


    The martial arts of the Dong family are mainly hard and fierce. This palm is also one of the unique martial arts skills of the Dong family - Phantom palm.


    Dong Haotian once experimented, and the power of his hand was enough to blow up the front of a big truck!


    The reason why he is a unique family skill is that he wants to make a quick decision and solve one problem.


    Dong Haotian''s palm as like as two peas, and six people who saw the same shadow in the same direction, they all bombardled Basil, making it hard to distinguish true from false.

 C540

    "Good Kung Fu!" All the Chinese audience couldn''t help cheering. Dong Hao is the first person in Chinese martial arts. His first move is really extraordinary.


    They want to know, Dong Haotian''s opponent basil in the face of this move nowhere to avoid the attack, will adopt what kind of way to deal with?


    In the eyes of the crowd, basil moved.


    His response action is very simple, body shape up a welcome, do not do any escape, the same punch hit Dong Haotian''s chest, action is also very fast.


    Bang! Pop!


    Dong Haotian and basil hit each other, Basil''s body directly flew out of the challenge arena more than ten meters away, Dong Haotian stepped back three or four steps, a mouthful of blood suddenly spewed out: "poof -"


    "ah?" No one expected that the first fight on the third day would be one move. Although Dong Haotian won, he also paid a heavy price.


    In this way, he can''t play the second game.


    If it''s the same in the second game, one more punch may kill Dong Haotian!


    Ambulance personnel immediately ran to basil, looked at Basil''s injury, carried the unconscious Basil away.


    I don''t know how many injuries Basil suffered, but Basil also suffered at least 1780 kg. He was shot more than ten meters by one hand. The hegemony of Dong Haotian''s hand can be imagined!


    Won, and still a move to defeat the enemy, but no Chinese people happy, because the cost of winning is too big.


    Zhou Xiaofei shook his head helplessly and said nothing more.


    What should be said has been said. Dong Haotian still has to insist. What can he do?


    Now he doesn''t want to heal Dong Haotian. On the one hand, he is worried that Dong Haotian will find out his secret. On the other hand, he also wants Dong Haotian to step down from the challenge arena earlier, leaving the rest to himself.


    It''s not because Zhou Xiaofei is eager to dress up that he hopes that Dong Haotian will get off the challenge arena earlier, but because he really thinks that Dong Haotian can''t fight like this any more. It''s safer to get off the challenge arena earlier.


    Dong Haotian didn''t say much, so he stepped down and went back to his seat to adjust his breath.


    It''s Zhou Xiaofei''s turn to fight against yiverumo who wanted to kill Xu Yixin yesterday.


    At this time, iverumo also took the small bottle of blue medicine, and he felt that his physical condition was better than ever.


    If he used to kill a live bear, now he can kill two live bears!


    Seeing Zhou Xiaofei, yverumo''s eyes were full of fanatical fighting desire: "Zhou Xiaofei, let me kill you!"


    Zhou Xiaofei didn''t talk nonsense with this guy. He made a gesture of Wing Chun and waited for the referee''s whistle to ring.


    The referee didn''t even bother to shout today. He whistled the fight.


    In boxing competitions in other places, it''s better to ring the bell, but Huaxia Sports General Administration thinks that since it''s a competition, it''s better to use the whistle.


    Hearing the whistle, yverumo rushed to Zhou Xiaofei.


    He walked forward with heavy steps, stepping on the challenge arena, making a sound step by step, just like a speeding tank.


    Even if he doesn''t punch, just rely on his body can hit people fly!


    Almost everyone can guess yverumo''s plan, that is to use his physical advantage and speed advantage to go straight to Zhou Xiaofei. If Zhou Xiaofei dares to fight back, his arm will be broken because of the strong impact!


    If Zhou Xiaofei dodges, then yiweilumo will attack Zhou Xiaofei with his best combination fist, and will not give Zhou Xiaofei any chance to fight back.


    With his present physical strength, once he exerts his combo fist, Zhou Xiaofei can''t resist it!


    Foreign fighters are also looking at Zhou Xiaofei jokingly. They want to know what way Zhou Xiaofei will use to crack the attack of iverumo.


    Zhou Xiaofei moved and changed a gesture. As a result, the gesture made everyone''s eyes stare out.


    "NIMA! What is Zhou Xiaofei playing? "


    "My God, is he ready to abandon himself?"


    Foreign boxers and Chinese fighters are also all shocked. They don''t know what Zhou Xiaofei is doing.


    Everyone knows Zhou Xiaofei''s gesture. That''s Taijiquan''s gesture!


    A few days ago, Leigong Taijiquan was beaten by MMA boxer Xu Dadong. Isn''t that the gesture used?


    Many people want to cry without tears, but more people are full of despair: "it''s over, Zhou Xiaofei''s heart is crazy!"


    People don''t have time to think about it, because yverumo has rushed to Zhou Xiaofei''s body and hit Zhou Xiaofei with his shoulder.


    Zhou Xiaofei put his palms on the shoulder of yiverumo and was pushed back five or six meters by yiverumo!


    All the Chinese people''s hearts are mentioned in their throat. Fortunately, Zhou Xiaofei was pushed out five or six meters before he really carried them.


    No matter how hard ivalumo tried, Zhou Xiaofei''s feet were firmly fixed on the ground as if he had injected lead.


    "Damn it Yiverumo secretly yelled in his heart. Just as he was about to change his moves, Zhou Xiaofei''s body suddenly sank back and then moved forward. His whole body was like a full bow string.Iverumo only felt that he was bounced out by a super large spring, and his body fell seven or eight meters away!


    Instead of chasing after the winner, Zhou Xiaofei made another Taijiquan gesture in the same place. It was very natural and unrestrained, which was more attractive than the movements of martial arts stars Li and Wu.


    "Good job!"


    "Wow! It''s really Taijiquan


    "Who says Taijiquan is no longer good? Ha ha


    "Of course, Taijiquan is OK. Those old people in the park are not Taijiquan, they are Taijiquan! That''s fuckin '', do you understand? "


    The Chinese audience were all shocked by Zhou Xiaofei''s move, and they were all excited, because they finally understood one thing: not Taijiquan, but people.


    It''s also Taijiquan. It''s totally different to use it in Lei Gong''s hands and to use it in Zhou Xiaofei''s hands.


    as like as two peas, the power is a world of difference.


    "Enhanced the strength of a double, Yi Wei Lu Mo unexpectedly by Zhou Xiao Fei to throw out seven or eight meters, how is this possible?" The foreign boxer was stunned. "Is this guy really Taijiquan?"


    Vieri''s face is very dignified. As a veteran boxer, he once heard a Chinese boxer say that Taiji doesn''t go out for ten years, and it means killing people in one year.


    This sentence probably means that Xingyi boxing works faster, and it has the strength to kill people in a year.


    If you don''t practice Taijiquan for more than ten years, you can''t get out.


    In the first three or five years, Taijiquan practitioners had to stand on the stump, stand up with inner strength and firm footwall.


    Practice for another two or three years, and learn how to use strength to unload the strength of the other side.


    In the last two years, the practitioners learn to use their strength to do whatever they want, and the realm of Tai Chi is everywhere.


    Once Taijiquan is completed, it will be the killer of all strength boxing!

 C541

    Yiweilumo naturally recognized that Zhou Xiaofei''s move is Taijiquan. All the people who fight against black market boxing know that there is a very "magical" martial art in China, that is Taijiquan.


    It is said that Taijiquan is the most popular form of Chinese martial arts. From the age of 70 to the age of 10, Taijiquan has one or two hands. The most classic one is the Taijiquan formula: one watermelon is divided into two parts, half for you and half for him.


    Let alone foreigners, even Chinese feel that Taijiquan, like radio gymnastics, is only radio gymnastics for the elderly.


    Exercise can be used in actual combat. Are you kidding?


    Now, Zhou Xiaofei is using Taijiquan to fight with yiweilumo, which makes yiweilumo feel humiliated: "Zhou Xiaofei, you bully people too much!"


    Yiverumo, who became angry and angry, rushed to Zhou Xiaofei again. Straight fist, hook fist, combined fist, and all kinds of fists were violently waved to Zhou Xiaofei.


    Zhou Xiaofei didn''t dodge either. The whole person stood like a top, defusing the attack of ivelumo one by one with his hands, which shocked everyone.


    What shocked people is not that Zhou Xiaofei can withstand the attack of iverumo, but that they all recognize every move Zhou Xiaofei performs!


    "Take the bird''s tail?"


    "The Mustang''s mane?"


    "Cloud pushing hand!"


    "The white crane shines its wings!"


    They are so familiar and unfamiliar with this move.


    Familiar is because they recognize, strange is because these moves can be so used!


    Even the Chinese martial artists were stunned and gasped: "this guy is not only the best of Yongchun, but also Taijiquan. No wonder he is so confident!"


    Dong Haotian can''t help but ask you Ling, "Xiaoling, when did Zhou Xiaofei learn Taijiquan? How come he never used it before?"


    Xiaoling replied coldly: "I don''t know. I haven''t been with him for a week."


    Not to mention that you Ling didn''t know, except for Zhou Xiaofei himself, no one knew that he could do Taijiquan, because the skill of Taijiquan was changed to the system temporarily after Zhou Xiaofei saw that those guys used illegal drugs!


    Zhou Xiaofei first exchanged Yongchun boxing with the system. After three exchanges, he became a master of martial arts. With the master''s inner strength as the foundation, all his boxing skills only need to exchange 1000 skill points.


    If the first thing Zhou Xiaofei exchanged was Taijiquan, then Zhou Xiaofei naturally needed to exchange it three times. Then Yongchun only needed 1000 skill points to exchange it. This is the system''s exchange rule for martial arts and Taoism skills.


    After learning Taijiquan, Zhou Xiaofei immediately used it to deal with yiweilumo, which made him crazy.


    No matter how Yiwei LUMO attacks Zhou Xiaofei, his fists always seem to hit on a ball of cotton. No matter how much strength he has, it''s useless. His physical strength consumption is very large.


    And no matter what skill yiverumo uses, Zhou Xiaofei can defuse his attack.


    Zhou Xiaofei is like a spinning top. Yiverumo punches on the top. When the top rotates, he still stands in the same place without any injury. He is wasting a lot of energy.


    The battle lasted for five minutes, and iverumo attacked Zhou Xiaofei with undifferentiated strength in the whole process, which was very fierce.


    Zhou Xiaofei specialized in defense and didn''t fight back in these five minutes. The two sides seemed to be equal.


    However, after five minutes, yvero Morton felt as if he had been evacuated. His physical strength dropped sharply and his speed of boxing slowed down.


    "Bad!" Iverumo finally knows the side effects of taking the blue potion. The effect of this potion can only last for five minutes, and the cost is to drain his whole body!


    Yiverumo was flustered, coupled with a sharp decline in physical strength, the fist movement immediately deformed.


    That is the moment, Zhou Xiaofei a single whip down, the whole person bent down, one hand and one foot at the same time into the two feet of iverumo suddenly lift.


    Yverumo''s body of about 200 Jin was suddenly lifted up and flew out towards the front.


    Zhou Xiaofei leaped forward with three steps and two, and kicked him on his spine.


    Click!


    "Ah --" yiweilumo was kicked out of the challenge arena more than ten meters by Zhou Xiaofei, and his body fell heavily on the ground. He wanted to climb, but he couldn''t get up. He screamed repeatedly, "my spine, my spine!"


    All of a sudden quiet down, is surprised to look at Zhou Xiaofei, do not understand the previous two days are very gentle Zhou Xiaofei today how suddenly played a hard hand.


    Discerning people can see that yiverumo''s spine was broken by Zhou Xiaofei!


    Zhou Xiaofei looked coldly at yiverumo and said slowly: "Chinese people make friends with martial arts, martial virtue is the first, and they are not willing to hurt people innocently. But you wanted to kill people yesterday. For people like you, you don''t have any martial virtues to talk about. Later, you will sit in a wheelchair and slowly repent! "They all understood why Zhou Xiaofei was so cruel. Recalling yesterday''s foot that Yiwei LUMO wanted to step on Xu Yixin, all the Chinese thought that Zhou Xiaofei played well.


    It''s OK to be angry and principled with your friend''s handout, but when others want to kill your family and friends, you still talk about benevolence, righteousness, propriety, wisdom and faith. Are you out of your mind?


    "Well done, that''s it!"


    "Make them want to kill us, they deserve it!"


    "Amitabha, what a good thing Even master Jueming didn''t say anything to persuade people to be good. This shows how unpopular the foot of yverumo was yesterday.


    "This Zhou Xiaofei is cruel enough!"


    "If it''s the arena of life and death, I''m afraid yverumo is dead?"


    Foreign boxers are also shocked. Although they play black market boxing all day long on the edge of life and death, it is impossible to say that they are not afraid of death.


    Zhou Xiaofei told them with the same cruel kick that he would never let go the foreign fighters who wanted to hurt the Chinese!


    Zhou Xiaofei''s first match, with a result of no injury and heavy damage to his opponent, gave a satisfactory answer, which also gave confidence to all Chinese people.


    They began to look forward to it again. Maybe Zhou Xiaofei can really create a miracle?


    Maybe this hope is very slim, but there are people in the lottery, and the plane may always fall down. Why can''t there be a miracle?


    "Zhou Xiaofei, come on!"


    "Come on


    Zhou Xiaofei bowed politely to the audience: "Mr. Dong and I have already thrown two garbage bags. Don''t worry. We''ll throw a few if we come here. We won''t let foreign garbage contaminate our Chinese martial arts."

 C542

    Zhou Xiaofei''s words have the meaning of map cannon, which easily arouses foreigners'' antipathy.


    But he is talking about foreign garbage, and he also refers to foreign garbage that will contaminate Chinese martial arts. He can''t help anyone who really wants to take the right seat.


    Besides, he is not a spokesman for the Ministry of foreign affairs. He only represents himself and needs to know whether people from other countries are happy or not. He just needs to scold himself.


    If it causes some people''s unhappiness, I''m sorry to scold you. I just want to make you unhappy. How can I scold you? I have the ability to scold you back!


    In the face of Zhou Xiaofei''s full of ruffian spirit and abusive style, foreign fighters are really very angry.


    But they are not much better. Zhou Xiaofei just scolds them for rubbish. They also scold all the Chinese people. Crows and wild boars are like each other. Let alone who is black.


    Foreigners don''t like it, but we don''t like it at all.


    As soon as Zhou Xiaofei''s words were finished, an angry youth in the stadium immediately yelled, "yes, throw the foreign garbage out of the challenge arena!"


    "Defeat them, and raise the prestige of Chinese boxing!"


    Young people are always easy to incite, because their blood is not cold.


    Zhou Xiaofei just set an example for them. He himself was also an angry youth. Driven by this angry youth, the whole audience began to be angry together.


    "Cough..." The referee coughed twice, "Mr. Zhou Xiaofei, time is up, please step down."


    "Oh, good." Zhou Xiaofei jumped out of the challenge arena and met Dong Haotian, who was still a little pale.


    Dong Haotian gave him a thumbs up. He nodded to Dong Haotian. He said hello.


    In the third scene, it''s up to Dong Haotian.


    In the third arena was a black Cuban boxer, Castel, whose eyes were like falcons, emitting a terrible light.


    You can see from this guy''s eyes that his hands were stained with blood, and many people''s blood.


    It''s hard for ordinary people to keep calm and continue to play under caster''s terrible eyes, but Dong Haotian is not good at it. He is not afraid of his terrible eyes at all.


    Zhou Xiaofei has already said what should be said in front of him, and the pressure to pretend also makes Zhou Xiaofei pretend. They have nothing to say. As soon as the referee''s whistle rings, they rush to the opponent at the same time.


    Because the effect was only five minutes, caster wanted to solve the battle in five minutes.


    And Dong Haotian also thinks that he should make a quick decision. The longer he delays, the more unfavorable it is for him, and the fewer opponents he is likely to defeat.


    Both of them want to solve the battle quickly, so both sides, like the first one, hit the earth with a comet.


    "Phantom palm!"


    "Spin drill!"


    Dong Haotian and Castel hit each other. Castel felt as if he had been hit by the flood, and his body fell back seven or eight meters.


    And Dong Haotian also felt that his arm was like being drilled by an electric drill, which made his heart ache.


    Both of them couldn''t resist it. At the same time, they burst out with a mouthful of blood: "poof -"


    "Dong Hao is very naive. Even if we take drugs, his strength has doubled. He can still draw with our people after a fight. It''s really strong."


    "Yes, if we didn''t use drugs one by one, we might not have won today."


    Dong Haotian''s tenacity and strength conquered their hearts, but they never felt that Dong Haotian was a big trouble. The real trouble was Zhou Xiaofei, who seemed very cunning and could always be unexpected at the critical moment.


    General fighters can see that Dong Haotian should not be able to survive this fight.


    Even if Dong Haotian wins this battle, he will not be able to fight any more.


    Dong Haotian also knows his physical condition. He wipes the blood from the corner of his mouth and rushes to caster again.


    Dong Haotian''s only idea was to defeat one.


    Even if the next second he fell to the ground, this second he will also win the opponent!


    Castel found that Dong Haotian was also eager to make a quick decision. Instead, he calmed down and tried to drag Dong Haotian down.


    His idea is right, but he underestimated the strength of Dong Haotian.


    Under the same strength, caster even wants to compete with the Chinese martial arts. It''s like going to the toilet with a lantern and looking for excrement (death)!


    When Castel and Dong Haotian made ten moves, he regretted that Dong Haotian''s moves were flexible and weird, fast and fierce, and he could aim at all the key parts of his body.


    However, caster regretted that it was too late. In the face of Dong Haotian''s attack, caster had to fight back and was defeated.


    Dong Haotian was the first to seize the opportunity, he did not have any chance to turn over.


    "Fight!" Castel, like basil in the first scene, wants to die with Dong Haotian. Unfortunately, Dong Haotian has firmly grasped the rhythm in his own hands.When Castel desperate to blow out a plan to kill boxing, Dong Haotian jumped up in the air, a somersault turned to the back of Castel, in the landing of a dragon swing kick in the back of Castel!


    Bang!


    "Poof -"


    caster spewed out a mouthful of blood again, and the whole person was lying on the ground, unable to move.


    The referee stepped forward and began to count: "ten, nine..."


    No one can hear that the referee''s count is a little faster, but even if someone can hear it, he won''t care, because caster has no sign of being able to stand up again.


    Ten seconds later, the referee breathed a sigh of relief and immediately announced: "the winner of this competition, Mr. Dong Haotian!"


    The whole audience once again burst into warm applause. People didn''t grudge their own strength and applauded Dong Haotian very hard.


    In the same strength, Dong Haotian''s Chinese martial arts completely crush the opponent, wonderful, it is really wonderful.


    It''s not only wonderful, but also relaxing.


    Now who dares to say that Chinese Wushu is not good? No, just because there are too many charlatans playing Chinese martial arts.


    After seeing Zhou Xiaofei''s Yongchun Quan, Taijiquan and Dong Haotian''s baquan, people no longer doubt whether the Chinese martial arts are practical.


    Is it necessary to doubt the facts before our eyes?


    Now the only thing people care about is whether Dong Haotian and Zhou Xiaofei, old and young, can become the final winners of this challenge.


    Although Dong Haotian can still play one more game, he will feel sad in the next, so his hope lies in Zhou Xiaofei.


    When Zhou Xiaofei came on stage, people immediately calmed down and wanted to see how Zhou Xiaofei dealt with his opponent this time.


    People are impressed by Zhou Xiaofei''s opponent this time, because this guy is the rogues who won master Jueming with despicable means and didn''t give sun Ze the chance to admit defeat and beat sun Ze violently!

 C543

    Knowing that he was not Zhou Xiaofei''s opponent, Rutgers said with a smile: "Zhou Xiaofei, do you really want to hit me? Blow up my nose, knock out all my teeth, and turn my eyes into panda eyes? Ha ha, you can rest assured that you will not be given this opportunity. As long as the game starts, I''ll give up. You can''t even fight, ha ha


    "This guy really needs beating!"


    "That''s to say, kill him, and see if he dares to win!"


    Think of Rutgers'' despicable, and see him so arrogant, the audience can''t look down, have yelled.


    Zhou Xiaofei sneered: "you idiot, tell me all your plans. Do you think I''ll give you a chance when the game starts? You''d better give up now if you have no guts. When the game starts, you have no chance to admit defeat


    "Ha ha, I won''t give up now. What can you do with me?" Rogers was very proud. His elated face made people want to beat him up. He couldn''t take care of himself and urinated directly.


    "Ha ha, don''t abstain?" Zhou Xiaofei is a sneer again, "that you wait to become pig head!"


    The referee is also very unhappy with Rogers, such as this kind of mean guy who uses tricks when he loses and maims people when he wins. The referee wants to go on the court and beat him up.


    But first, the referee can''t play in person, and second, he is not the opponent of Rogers, so he can only hope that Zhou Xiaofei, like other people, can make Rogers have no chance to speak and beat him.


    "Three, two, one, go!" As soon as the referee whistled, Rutgers immediately yelled, "I..."


    "Give up" two words, Rogers called out, if you look at the mouth, he did shout, but the problem is, no one heard Rogers call out "give up" voice!


    Rogers, with a face full of horror, called out again in a hurry, but his mouth moved and there was no sound!


    "Hum, do you want to talk even if you hit my silence card? Dream Zhou Xiaofei''s feet kick, the whole person flies to Rogers like an arrow from the string.


    Rogers was so scared that he almost peed his pants. He turned around and wanted to run away, but how could Zhou Xiaofei give him the chance to escape?


    Bang!


    Zhou Xiaofei hit Rogers in the left face, and made him dizzy.


    "Poof --" Rutgers spat out blood, along with his bloody teeth, all over the floor!


    "Don''t you want me to polish your teeth? I''ll help you! " Zhou Xiaofei hit Rogers on the right face again, which made Rogers whirl around. One Zhou Xiaofei became many Zhou Xiaofei.


    "I give up..." Rogers'' mouth moved again, but no one could hear him.


    "Don''t you want me to blow your nose? I''ll help you! " Zhou Xiaofei hits Rogers on the nose with one punch. Rogers''s high and straight nose instantly leaks blood. It''s estimated that even the woman''s aunt towel can''t stop.


    "Don''t you want me to make you panda eye? I''ll help you! " Zhou Xiaofei''s fists burst out at the same time, which turned Rutgers'' eyes into super panda eyes, and even his blue eyes into black eyes.


    See Zhou Xiaofei wave after wave of beating, the audience repeatedly cheered: "good fight!"


    "Blow up his eggs!"


    "Call him cheap!"


    Of all the foreign fighters on stage, Rogers was the one who received the most "courtesy" from the audience.


    To make all the audience hate him to the bone, Rogers, in a way, is very successful, but he also paid the price for this success.


    "Are you good at beating Master Sun? I''ll give you a taste of it, too! " Zhou Xiaofei scolds, a series of fists hit on Rogers.


    Another scolding is another beating.


    Another curse, Rogers turned into a sandbag, was beaten like no bones, the whole body soft.


    Zhou Xiaofei was very careful and careful in his operation, more careful than any other difficult operation.


    He doesn''t beat Rogers down all of a sudden, trying to let every fist of his strength hit Rogers, let him feel what it''s like to be beaten!


    Seeing Zhou Xiaofei beating Rutgers violently on TV, especially hearing Zhou Xiaofei taking out steam for himself, sun Ze lying on the hospital bed can''t help but burst into tears.


    He hated that he didn''t listen to Zhou Xiaofei''s advice, which made him unable to use force for the rest of his life. The result was very hard for him to bear.


    He wants to get revenge on Rogers, but even if he is intact, he is not the opponent of the other side, not to mention that he is disabled now.


    Knowing that he had no hope of revenge in his life, sun Zexin was cold and didn''t think about anything any more.


    Until he saw Zhou Xiaofei beat Rutgers into a pool of mud, the blood in his body burned again: "Zhou Xiaofei, good job!"


    Seeing that Rogers was severely beaten by Zhou Xiaofei, the foreign boxer''s face was also very ugly.


    "What''s the matter?""How could Rutgers not even admit defeat?"


    "It must be Zhou Xiaofei." Vieri frowned. "It''s said that Zhou Xiaofei knows witchcraft. It''s estimated that Rogers is hit by Zhou Xiaofei''s Witchcraft and can''t speak."


    They were speechless and shook their heads.


    Rogers, please be lucky for yourself. Who''s going to make you a bitch?


    Bang Bang Bang Bang!


    Zhou Xiaofei hit Rogers with a series of fists in succession, and finally added a foot to kick him out of the challenge arena.


    Rutgers fell to the bottom of the ring, the medical staff immediately came forward to check, have a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, Rogers was not killed by Zhou Xiaofei, otherwise Zhou Xiaofei would be in trouble.


    They picked up Rutgers like garbage. As for what this guy will end up with, anyone can imagine.


    As soon as Rogers was carried away, people focused on Zhou Xiaofei again.


    Before today, everyone thought that Zhou Xiaofei just liked to put his mouth on the gun. He was very gentle and never gave his opponent a hard hand. It was only today that they really understood what kind of character Zhou Xiaofei was.


    You don''t mess with me. Hello, I''m good.


    If you mess with me, I''ll pay you back. Even your mother can''t recognize you.


    This is Zhou Xiaofei!


    "Another bag of foreign rubbish!" In full view of the public, Zhou Xiaofei stood in the ring and yelled at the foreign fighters, "who else is coming? Who else dares to take the stage? Come on, hit me! Come on, I''ll throw one, come on, ten, I''ll throw ten! "


    In the face of Zhou Xiaofei''s clamor, all the foreign fighters below the challenge arena were livid and eager to rush up to fight Zhou Xiaofei.


    It''s hateful for this boy to be so arrogant!

 C544

    Seeing that those guys don''t look good, Zhou Xiaofei must be upset.


    He''s just trying to make them upset and bite him!


    The boxers gritted their teeth and thought to themselves, "Zhou Xiaofei, let you be proud first. When we beat you to exhaustion, you will be arrogant


    The referee estimated that Zhou Xiaofei''s forced time was over, and let Zhou Xiaofei step down.


    Dong Haotian is on the stage again. At this time, Dong Haotian''s physical condition is only half of the peak period, but his eyes are still bright.


    If you don''t know that he has played two games, no one can see that his situation is not very good just by looking at his present appearance.


    Of course, his face was still a little pale.


    Today''s third game, for Dong Haotian, where is his limit? He doesn''t know.


    Dong Haotian''s opponent in the third game is an Island native, Shoji Yamamoto. It is said that this guy is a karate master and a Kendo master. He has achieved the level that he can use his inner strength to imitate the sword, which is the so-called sword Qi.


    Yamamoto''s information is no secret, because he is not an underground boxer.


    In this challenge, he is one of the few free challengers, not belonging to the Jani family and the Rossi family.


    After reading Yamamoto''s materials, Zhou Xiaofei frowned and said to himself, "sword spirit? Is sword Qi very strong? "


    "Of course." I don''t know when, Jiahe Shizhi himself lifted a stool and sat down beside Zhou Xiaofei. "He is the strongest one among the island warriors. Dong Haotian is going to have bad luck."


    Zhou Xiaofei glanced at Jiahe Shizhi and hummed, "it''s not something you should care about. He''s an Islander. Shouldn''t you expect him to win?"


    "He is my enemy." Jiahe Shizhi said lightly, "my father died in his hands."


    Facing the enemy who killed his father, Jiahe Shizhi''s tone was so calm. Zhou Xiaofei was shocked. He didn''t know how to say Jiahe Shizhi was finished.


    When an ordinary person sees an enemy who kills his father, shouldn''t he gnash his teeth and be furious? Why isn''t Jiahe Shizhi angry at all?


    Zhou Xiaofei couldn''t help asking, "why did you come here to talk to me for him?"


    Jiahe Shizhi said slowly: "I want to tell you that when you meet him, remember to be merciful, because his life is mine."


    Zhou Xiaofei understood what Jiahe Shizhi meant. He could not help humming, "are you sure that Dong Haotian will lose?"


    "If it''s Dong Haotian at his peak, Shoji Yamamoto is certainly not an opponent. But Dong Haotian can only play half of his strength at most now, and he is sure to lose. " Jiahe Shizhi said.


    "How do you know that Dong Haotian has only half of his strength left?" Zhou Xiaofei is very curious. He has the ability to see through other people''s strength only when he knows intermediate Yin Yang geomantic omen. How does Jiahe Shizhi know?


    "One of the training courses of super tolerance is to look at Qi and judge their physical state by the breath of others." Jiahe Shizhi said, "when I passed Dong Haotian just now, I felt that his breath was not so smooth. In this state, there is no doubt that we will lose. "


    "All right." Zhou Xiaofei snorted, "as long as Yamamoto doesn''t fight Dong Hao, I''ll leave you the complete Yamamoto."


    "Thank you."


    Jiahe Shizhi politely thanks Zhou Xiaofei. You Ling looks at them jokingly and says with a smile, "Xiaofei, don''t you want to ask other girls for something? For example, give you a kiss or something... "


    When you Ling finished speaking, Jiahe Shizhi suddenly printed a kiss on Zhou Xiaofei''s face. You Ling was stunned, and Zhou Xiaofei was forced on the spot: what''s the matter?


    "It''s good. That''s it." Jiaheshizhi stood up and turned to leave.


    Looking at the elegant figure of the little girl, you Ling couldn''t help laughing: "the girls in the island country are different. They are really open. I''m really sorry. I shouldn''t give you a kiss. "


    Zhou Xiaofei also said with a smile, "what do you think you should say?"


    You Ling: "I should have let her sleep with you one night if I knew she was so easy to agree."


    Zhou Xiaofei


    Zhou Xiaofei didn''t take you Ling''s words seriously, because he could see that you Ling was using her words to relieve her tension.


    She didn''t go to the challenge arena, but her father did. How can she not be nervous?


    Although the relationship between father and daughter is now very stiff, but the blood relationship is in any case cut constantly.


    When Dong Haotian is still in the challenge arena, you Ling will naturally worry.


    "Don''t worry, it will be OK." Zhou Xiaofei patted you Ling on the shoulder. "Believe me, I won''t let him do anything..."


    "Who said I was worried about him?" You Ling deliberately pretended not to care, but the anxiety on her face betrayed her heart at this time.


    Zhou Xiaofei shook his head with a bitter smile. He didn''t say much. He just looked at it carefully.Later, if the situation is not right, he will pull Dong Haotian out of the challenge arena even if he pulls him. He will never let Dong Haotian have an accident.


    In the ring, the referee whistled.


    Just at the beginning, Dong Haotian, like the first two games, took the initiative to attack and prepare for a quick decision.


    Yamamoto is very smart. He knows that Dong Haotian''s heart is urgent. He skilfully dodges left and right, and doesn''t give Dong Haotian the chance to aim at himself.


    As Jiahe Shizhi said, Yamamoto is not only a karate master, but also a Kendo master. There is no doubt about his strength.


    At the same time, Yamamoto is also different from other strength fighters. His fighting skills are very close to Chinese martial arts, so he is completely at ease against Dong Haotian, who has only half of his blood left at his peak.


    Dong Haotian''s attack for one minute in a row didn''t even touch the edge of Yamamoto''s clothes!


    "Ha ha, Chinese martial arts is nothing more than that." Yamamoto laughed as he hid. "Compared with the martial arts of our island country, it''s really much worse."


    "Well! Island villain Dong Haotian didn''t have nakayamoto''s method. How to attack? How to attack.


    But everyone can see that if it goes on like this, Dong Haotian will be exhausted sooner or later!


    Dong Haotian couldn''t hold on longer than everyone expected. Two minutes later, Dong Haotian''s speed of punching was obviously a little slower. The cunning Yamamoto Shigeru immediately countered, and a series of karate palm swords came to Dong Haotian one after another!


    Bang Bang


    Dong Haotian and Yamamoto Xionger took more than ten hands, Dong Haotian retreated and vomited blood, the situation is very critical.


    "Die for me!" Yamamoto showed a crazy ferocity in his eyes, stabbing straight forward with four fingers in one hand.


    It''s clear that these four fingers are just pierced out of the void, and there is a distance of more than ten centimeters between them. However, Dong Haotian''s shoulder seems to be pierced by a sharp sword, and his blood is gushing!


    "Is this what Jiahe Shizhi said about sword Qi? Damn it Zhou Xiaofei face crazy change, Yamamoto Xionger is four fingers stabbed to Dong Haotian''s heart!


    Zhou Xiaofei is about to rush up to pull Dong Haotian down and admit defeat for Dong Haotian. Dong Haotian suddenly doesn''t dodge and rushes forward. He takes the initiative to let Yamamoto''s sword finger pierce his body: "do you want to kill me? I''ll make you a cushion

 C545

    "Puff!" Dong Haotian''s chest is hit by Yamamoto''s sword Qi. His front chest runs through his back, and blood gushes out from his back!


    However, Yamamoto is not much better. When Dong Haotian gets a sword attack, he hits Yamamoto in the chest.


    Bang!


    Yamamoto''s body flew out like a shell, fell on the ground and slid more than ten meters away. The blood in his mouth was just gushing!


    After Dong Haotian''s hard work, Yamamoto can''t stand it.


    He struggled to get up, but Dong Haotian''s internal strength was like an insect that had penetrated into his body, eating his viscera crazily!


    Yamamoto Shigeru quickly used his inner strength to resist the corrosion in his body. After a fierce confrontation, he finally injected Dong Haotian into his body, and the domineering inner strength was suppressed. However, he was so exhausted that he didn''t even have the strength to stand up.


    Dong Haotian''s injury was more serious. After he was hit by the second sword, he fell to the ground and couldn''t get up.


    The referee immediately ran to the middle of the challenge arena and began to shout: "ten, nine..."


    Everyone''s eyes and thoughts are all on the challenge arena, and their anxiety is also written on their faces.


    After the referee counts ten, if anyone stands up, he will win the game.


    Of course, if both of them can''t stand up, they will lose together.


    As long as Shoji Yamamoto can''t stand up, there''s no need for Dong Haotian to stand up, because his goal has been achieved.


    However, when the referee counted to "two", the bloody Dong Haotian suddenly got up with his hands on the ground!


    "Island villain, didn''t you say that Chinese martial arts are not good? Have the ability to You also stand up Let''s fight again Dong Haotian roars at Yamamoto. Yamamoto is so anxious that he has no strength to stand up.


    "Zero!" As the referee finished counting the last number, there was a boiling applause and a neat cry: "Dong Haotian, Dong Haotian..."


    Dong Haotian raised his fists excitedly and cried out: "Chinese martial arts can fall down, but Chinese martial arts will never admit defeat!"


    With Dong Haotian''s roar, his body flopped and fell to the ground again.


    Seeing such a tenacious Dong Haotian, people finally understand what it means to defend dignity to the death.


    Dong Haotian didn''t have to stand up, but in order to prove the spirit of Chinese martial arts, he stood up.


    He proved with his actions that this is the spirit of Chinese martial arts never give up!


    Zhou Xiaofei jumped into the challenge arena and immediately lost his inner strength to Dong Haotian to heal him: "old Dong, you can rest assured to step down. This champion belongs to us."


    Dong Haotian very weak smile: "I believe you, our family Xiaoling will not see the wrong man."


    "Er..." It''s OK not to mention this. Zhou Xiaofei is embarrassed when he mentions this.


    Comrade Dong, I was raped by your daughter, OK? It''s different from whether I like it or not.


    "All right, all right, you go to have a rest first and say less." Zhou Xiaofei quickly helped Dong Haotian up and carried him to the stretcher of the medical staff.


    Tong Shan and Chen Lizhong, who saw this scene in front of the TV, were stunned. They always felt like they were dreaming.


    Aren''t these two men at odds and killing each other? How can you be a good friend now? Is this world still alive?


    "It seems that something is wrong!" Tong Shan immediately picked up the mobile phone to call Yu ziyue, want to ask what is the situation.


    But no matter how many calls Tong Shan makes, Yu ziyue''s number is always unable to get through.


    Tong Shan is not stupid. After Yu ziyue couldn''t get through, he soon realized the seriousness of the situation: Yu ziyue is over.


    With the friendship between Zhou Xiaofei and Dong Haotian, can Yu ziyue survive?


    "Damn it At the thought of sending Yu ziyue to Hukou in person, Tong Shan couldn''t help roaring, "Zhou Xiaofei, Dong Haotian, I''m not finished with you!"


    No matter how much Tong Shan howls, it''s useless. Yu ziyue is gone, and the world evaporates.


    Dong Haotian left the arena with three victories, and then it was Zhou Xiaofei''s turn.


    In front of the five wins, and Zhou Xiaofei is still full of blood state, people''s expectation of miracles will be stronger.


    Standing in the middle of the ring, Zhou Xiaofei stretched out his hand to the seat of the foreign boxer, with a great master''s demeanor: "come on, who''s next?"


    "It''s my turn!" A boxer who took the blue potion jumped into the challenge arena. Two minutes later, before his efficacy was over, Zhou Xiaofei left the challenge arena with a wild horse mane.


    Because Dong Haotian can no longer fight, so the next is Zhou Xiaofei''s personal show.


    He beat one opponent and another came to power.


    Just like the one in front of him, two minutes later, Zhou Xiaofei left the challenge arena. He was so angry that he yelled: "I can still fight, I can still fight!"But that''s the rule. It''s useless to play even if you lose.


    Zhou Xiaofei is obviously saving his physical strength and making a real quick decision.


    Third, fourth, Fifth None of these opponents can last two minutes in Zhou Xiaofei''s hands!


    Every time Zhou Xiaofei throws down one, he always shouts: "another garbage bag! This is the fourth


    "This is the ninth!"


    Hearing Zhou Xiaofei counting, the audience was very happy and laughed.


    "Ha ha, Zhou Xiaofei is so awesome!"


    "What''s the number one?"


    "Plus the three that Dong Haotian defeated, he has already defeated 12!"


    "Come on, come on!"


    The Chinese audience at the scene seemed to be beating chicken blood and yelling excitedly, while the faces of foreign fighters were getting darker and darker, and they didn''t know what to do.


    Even if the medicine is used, it doesn''t work, because Zhou Xiaofei''s Taijiquan really does a good job.


    Let alone them, even a sumo wrestler with a weight of several hundred jin can''t help Zhou Xiaofei. Zhou Xiaofei still throws it out for you!


    In this case, superb combat skills are particularly important.


    Unless you can surpass Zhou Xiaofei in boxing, you don''t have much hope to defeat Zhou Xiaofei with strength and wheel fight.


    "We apply for a ten minute break!" In the face of Zhou Xiaofei''s clamour, Vieri resolutely applied for a suspension of the game.


    Before Zhou Xiaofei called for a rest, they wanted to have a rest. The Chinese audience at the scene immediately hissed: "cut --"


    "it''s too weak!"


    "I''m afraid of being beaten, ha ha!"


    Ignoring the irony of the audience, Vieri gathered all the remaining 11 fighters together and asked seriously, "let''s discuss and see if there is any way."


    "What else can we do? This guy''s Taijiquan is too weird. Unless we play together, we won''t win at all! " A boxer was very depressed, "what kind of monster is this guy?"


    The boxer''s words made the crowd silent again. At this time, a very nice woman laughed and said, "ha ha, don''t worry, I have a way."

 C546

    As soon as they heard the voice, they knew that yeyunji, the most charming woman, had arrived yesterday.


    Sure enough, ye Yunji appeared in front of them and took out a few dark red pills with a smile: "as long as you take one pill, I can guarantee that even if you can''t win Zhou Xiaofei, you can still beat him to vomit blood."


    In addition to Vieri, who has strong willpower, the other 11 people took the pill without hesitation. Looking at Ye Yunji, their eyes were full of lustful Greed: "OK, Miss ye, we''ll take it."


    Vieri was shocked. These guys seem to have been hypnotized by Ye Yunji. It''s estimated that ye Yunji will ask them to die. I''m afraid they won''t frown, will they?


    Vieri guessed that ye Yunji used a trick of seduction when she came to them yesterday.


    Today, ye Yunji uses another trick of seduction, and these guys completely lose themselves and listen to Ye Yunji alone.


    Seeing that Vieri was not bewitched by his own charm, ye Yunji nodded with admiration: "Mr. Vieri, I don''t think you need to deal with Zhou Xiaofei if there are eleven of them on the stage."


    "I hope so." Vieri still frowned. "What are these little pills you give them?"


    "Ha ha, you don''t need to know, you just need to know that these small pills can help them defeat Zhou Xiaofei. Hee hee, I''m leaving, waiting for your good news." Ye Yunji came quickly and left quickly, but she disappeared all of a sudden.


    Zhou Xiaofei, who was resting, saw Ye Yunji from a distance, and suddenly had an ominous premonition in his heart: "it''s definitely not good for this woman to come!"


    Sure enough, when Zhou Xiaofei stood in the challenge arena again, he was surprised to find that his opponent''s eyes were filled with blood and turned into a terrible blood red!


    "Corpse blood pill!" Zhou Xiaofei saw what his opponent had eaten at a glance, and his face changed wildly, "this damned woman!"


    If it''s any other sorcery, Zhou Xiaofei can directly use his own Yin Yang Feng Shui to dispel the sorcery on the other side.


    But the corpse blood pill is refined from the corpse. It directly acts on the blood and mind of the human body. No matter what Yin Yang geomantic omen technique is effective.


    The only way to remove the effect of the corpse blood pill is to defeat this guy completely. After the effect is over, it will recover naturally.


    But people who have taken corpse blood pill are very difficult to deal with, because they are half dead!


    The referee didn''t notice the difference and blew the whistle at the beginning of the game.


    Hearing the sound of the whistle, Zhou Xiaofei''s opponent, U.S. UFC boxer taremie, pounced on Zhou Xiaofei.


    Zhou Xiaofei uses Taijiquan again and wants to throw this guy out. Unexpectedly, this guy evades Zhou Xiaofei''s attack. Then he grabs Zhou Xiaofei''s arm regardless and bites it down!


    Poof!


    Zhou Xiaofei''s arm was bitten by a bite, blood splashed!


    "Ah


    "How could that be?"


    "Isn''t that a foul?"


    "There should be no foul."


    Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei was hurt, the hearts of all the audience were raised again.


    The foreign fighters finally smile. It seems that this pill is really effective.


    It can not only make people react faster, but also make people become bloodthirsty beasts. It''s really fierce!


    Zhou Xiaofei, who had been bitten, swung his arm and smashed taremie fiercely on the ground.


    With a bang, talemie''s bones were broken, but his mouth was still tightly biting Zhou Xiaofei and he refused to let go.


    It''s easy to let this guy go. Zhou Xiaofei just kills him.


    But the problem is that Zhou Xiaofei can''t kill people in the arena, which is what ye Yunji expected.


    Either kill or be bitten until taremie''s strength is exhausted.


    When taremie''s strength is exhausted, Zhou Xiaofei''s blood is estimated to be almost the same.


    Looking at this scene from a distance, ye Yunji sneered: "Zhou Xiaofei, I want to see how long you can last!"


    Ye Yunji knows that one person can''t win Zhou Xiaofei, but five or six people should be able to.


    Five or six people can''t do it. Ten are absolutely no problem.


    These guys have now become puppets who obey her orders. They will never stop until they kill Zhou Xiaofei!


    "Bang Bang..."


    Zhou Xiaofei threw taremie several times in a row, breaking his head, blood, bones and tendons. Taremie still bit Zhou Xiaofei''s arm.


    Blood kept dripping from Zhou Xiaofei''s arm to the ground. The bright blood was particularly dazzling and shocking.


    The Chinese audience at the scene was silent, with a heavy heart.


    They never thought that foreign boxers should have such people who would bite even if they were maimed. Are they dogs?


    "Get out of here!" Seeing that the rest of taremie had no strength to move, Zhou Xiaofei smashed his fist on taremie''s mouth.Taremie''s teeth were beaten off completely. Zhou Xiaofei took the opportunity to draw his hand back and kick taremie out of the challenge arena!


    "You want to kill me? No way What Zhou Xiaofei is not afraid of most is consumption. Although he only has more than 800 skill points left, it''s more than enough to deal with the next 12 people!


    Taremie was "picked up" by the medical staff like a dead dog. Zhou Xiaofei asked for a piece of gauze from the medical staff, tied up the wound on his hand, and continued to face the foreign fighters: "come on, biting dogs!"


    At ordinary times, these boxers would be very angry if they were scolded as dogs by Zhou Xiaofei, but now they just want to kill Zhou Xiaofei, and they have no sense of autonomy, so they don''t care at all.


    Another guy went to the challenge arena. His move was the same as the first guy. He found a chance, aimed at Zhou Xiaofei''s arm and bit it down!


    This guy is not as lucky as the last guy, because Zhou Xiaofei is already on guard.


    When this guy bit Zhou Xiaofei, Zhou Xiaofei immediately lifted the golden bell cover to make his body as hard as iron.


    Teeth bite on the iron, that kind of sour feeling really don''t too sour.


    Click!


    That guy''s teeth were smashed. They fell all over the floor!


    "Go away!" Zhou Xiaofei kicked his opponent out of the challenge arena again. When dealing with these guys, he didn''t show any mercy and broke their ribs.


    "This is Golden bell


    "Zhou Xiaofei has become a golden bell jar!"


    The Chinese martial arts are shocked. For many years, this kind of domineering hard work only exists in the legend. I didn''t expect to see it with my own eyes today.


    It''s no wonder that Zhou Xiaofei is full of confidence. Yongchun, Taijiquan and golden bell cover, not to mention the whole China, I''m afraid there will be no more than ten opponents in the world!

 C547

    "Hehe, golden bell cover?" Ye Yunji, who was watching in the distance, could not help but sneer, "since you can''t bite in, you can play it in a different way, ha ha. Listen, you can sprinkle your own blood on Zhou Xiaofei, and then attack him. "


    Those boxers who were bewitched by Ye Yunji heard Ye Yunji''s voice and nodded: "OK, we know."


    Fourteen opponents have been defeated, only ten left!


    If it was before today''s fight, no one would have thought that Dong Haotian and Zhou Xiaofei could defeat so many opponents, but Zhou Xiaofei did.


    Now, Zhou Xiaofei stands on the challenge arena, like a king on the challenge arena: "who? Who else is coming? "


    The next opponent jumped into the challenge arena again. With the whistle of the referee, the 15th battle started.


    What makes everyone extremely incredible is that when the 15th foreign boxer, the Spaniard Lars, came to power, instead of punching, he sprayed a mouthful of blood on Zhou Xiaofei''s chest: "poof -"


    Zhou Xiaofei''s chest was sprayed with a mouthful of blood, and suddenly felt a burst of fiery pain. He couldn''t help but secretly scold: "this kind of blood is the killer of my golden bell jar This damned Ye Yunji


    The golden bell covers Yang and hard, which belongs to the domineering Kung Fu with full Yang.


    And the corpse blood pill is refined from the most Yin and toxic corpse blood, which just neutralizes the effect of Zhou Xiaofei''s Golden Bell mask Kung Fu.


    In other words, Zhou Xiaofei''s golden bell cover is invalid!


    "Go away!" Zhou Xiaofei kicks Lars in the stomach and wants to kick him away.


    But Lars endured the pain of being kicked by Zhou Xiaofei in his stomach, grabbed Zhou Xiaofei''s foot with both hands, and bit it again!


    "Poof --" Zhou Xiaofei''s foot was bitten so bloody that it was not terrible.


    But the good news is that Zhou Xiaofei''s speed is fast enough. He immediately jumps up and kicks Lars in the mouth with his other foot, knocking out his teeth, and his bitten foot just comes back.


    Lars back two steps, Zhou Xiaofei also regardless of his foot is still bleeding, directly a fly side kick will Lars to kick out!


    "The fifteenth! Which dog will come up next? " Zhou Xiaofei didn''t go to bandage his feet, but let the blood drip and roar at the bottom of the challenge arena.


    At the same time, the wound on his arm was bleeding constantly. It seemed that the two guys'' bite wounds were terrible, and the gauze could not stop the blood.


    Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t want to pay attention to these any more. What he wants now is a momentum to sweep away all the enemies!


    Looking at Zhou Xiaofei''s blood dripping all over the floor, everyone was deeply shocked.


    This young man is fulfilling his promise step by step, even if he is bleeding, he doesn''t care. This is the real warrior!


    "He can''t do it!" Those foreign boxers also saw that Zhou Xiaofei''s blood was constantly flowing. Even if the medical staff came up to cover Zhou Xiaofei''s feet, it didn''t help. This was their best chance.


    "Up Foreign boxers have another one. The way to deal with Zhou Xiaofei is the same: bite.


    Zhou Xiaofei was bitten, kicked, bitten and kicked. After more than ten kicks, Zhou Xiaofei''s hands, feet and shoulders were covered with teeth.


    In addition to a face, Zhou Xiaofei is covered with blood and has completely become a bloody man!


    "Twenty third!" Zhou Xiaofei is only one step away from his final success, and his body is obviously wobbly.


    At this time, people forget to cheer and shout, but look at Zhou Xiaofei with admiration and pity.


    What they admire is Zhou Xiaofei''s bravery and persistence, and what they pity is Zhou Xiaofei''s bloody body.


    What kind of person is he?


    "Come on, there''s another one. Your name''s Vieri, isn''t it? Come on up Zhou Xiaofei yelled at Vieri, his eyes full of excitement and fanaticism.


    He deliberately did not use the system to recover his injury, because he found that blood could stimulate his desire to fight. He accumulated the power of blood and anger for so long, in order to blow up Vieri in the last battle.


    He didn''t pay attention to other people, only this guy is his real opponent!


    "Zhou Xiaofei, you have done a good job. Give up!"


    "Zhou Xiaofei, you are our eternal hero, don''t fight!"


    "Zhou Xiaofei, don''t go on!"


    All the audience were shouting to tell Zhou Xiaofei to give up, because everyone thought he couldn''t do it.


    His blood dyed the whole arena red. It would have been a miracle if anyone else could stand.


    But only Zhou Xiaofei knew that if he wanted to revive with full blood, it would be a matter of minutes.


    The reason why he is dissatisfied with blood resurrection is that he wants to stimulate his fighting desire and see where he can go without relying on the system.If possible, he doesn''t want to be the slave of the system, but the real master of the system!


    "I can still play." Zhou Xiaofei suddenly regained his composure, and his voice was very deep and deep. "I said that I would win the championship of the Chinese martial arts challenge. I made an appointment with my gun. Oh no, I had to finish it with tears."


    "To win is to win, to lose is to lose. In this world, heroes are always judged by success or failure. Although they are still proud of defeat, this word is only used to comfort themselves. If we let them win, our reputation of Chinese martial arts will be over. All foreigners will laugh at us. Chinese martial arts are useless and deceptive. "


    "Other times, I didn''t realize that I was a Chinese, but at this time, I felt that I was a Chinese, a very pure Chinese. Chinese Wushu is the precious heritage of our Chinese ancestors. As a Chinese who is proficient in Chinese Wushu, I naturally have the responsibility and obligation to protect it. "


    "So, I can''t let foreigners win this Chinese martial arts challenge, absolutely not!" Zhou Xiaofei''s words made everyone''s blood boil and tears fill their eyes.


    Yes, are there few criticisms, misunderstandings and ridicules about Chinese martial arts these years?


    Just like Chinese traditional medicine, Chinese martial arts is known as "liar", which makes Chinese people shy to talk about these two treasures.


    What Zhou Xiaofei wants to do is very simple, that is to prove to the whole world that Chinese Wushu is not a liar, but a real "martial art"!


    "After all that, let''s talk with our fists. Zhou Xiaofei, I admire your courage and strength. If you are not injured now, I am not sure that I will defeat you. "


    Vieri came out with a smile. "But that''s the rules of the game. In order to avoid being told that I''m exhausting your strength, let''s start now, shall we? "

 C548

    Vieri didn''t take the blue potion because he was worried about the side effects.


    He said he believed Dr. Keane, but in fact he didn''t believe anyone.


    And Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t need him to use blue potion now, so he doesn''t plan to use it.


    As for ye Yunji''s blood red pill, Vieri doesn''t know how to use it. Seeing that they are neither human nor ghost, they feel sick when they think about it.


    Even in Zhou Xiaofei''s heyday, he may not be afraid of Zhou Xiaofei. What''s more, Zhou Xiaofei is now half blood.


    As soon as Vieri came on stage, all the audience quieted down, waiting for the final battle between the two men.


    Whether Zhou Xiaofei plays a grand slam or Vieri finally defeats Zhou Xiaofei, people are looking forward to the result.


    "Well, I''m waiting for you." Zhou Xiaofei grinned at Vieri, "let me see how strong the most powerful boxer in the legendary Rossi family can be."


    "You''ll see it soon." With that, Vieri said to the referee with a smile, "Mr. referee, can we start?"


    The referee took a look at Zhou Xiaofei, obviously hesitated for a while, but finally he didn''t say anything and blew the whistle of the game.


    Zhou Xiaofei made a gesture of Yongchun. When people saw it, they immediately felt that Zhou Xiaofei was really more proficient in Yongchun, otherwise he would not have used Yongchun at the beginning of the last battle.


    As a result, when Zhou Xiaofei punched, all the audience were so surprised that they almost fell off their seats.


    When Vieri attacked Zhou Xiaofei, Zhou Xiaofei clearly put forward the momentum of Yongchun, but displayed Taijiquan!


    "I''ve gone, can I still play like this?"


    "That''s right. Whether it''s Yongchun or Taiji, it''s OK to win."


    "Look, Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t all use Taijiquan!"


    Yes, Zhou Xiaofei defends with Taijiquan and attacks with Yongchun. He combines hardness with softness. Everyone is stunned! "


    a heavy fist from Vieri was summoned by Zhou Xiaofei, and the bird''s tail was broken. At the same time, Zhou Xiaofei hit Vieri with an inch of fist.


    Vieri blocks Zhou Xiaofei''s Cunquan. As a result, Zhou Xiaofei''s Cunquan suddenly turns into Taijiquan, entangles Vieri''s fist, and his power is instantly disintegrated.


    Vieri shot dozens of punches in one breath. Zhou Xiaofei defends and attacks, defends and counterattacks without falling behind.


    At this time, Zhou Xiaofei is like a spinning tumbler. No matter how Vieri attacks, Zhou Xiaofei is always as stable as a mountain.


    Vieri obviously did not expect Zhou Xiaofei to be able to switch between two different styles of boxing so casually, frowning.


    It''s the first time that he encountered this kind of situation. For a moment, Zhou Xiaofei had no choice but to consume it slowly.


    Anyway, Zhou Xiaofei is still bleeding, so he doesn''t believe that Zhou Xiaofei can really last longer than him.


    Two people you come and I go, boxing shadow flying, the whole challenge arena is "bang bang Pa Pa" fighting sound.


    If Zhou Xiaofei is not injured at this time, people will never think that Zhou Xiaofei will lose.


    But as long as the eyes are all right people can see, Zhou Xiaofei''s wounds are constantly oozing blood, drop by drop on the ground of the challenge arena.


    The harder Zhou Xiaofei worked, the faster the blood drops on his body.


    All the Chinese audience are worried about Zhou Xiaofei. If it drips down like this, even if it makes him drink a big bottle of blood, it won''t come back!


    Everyone is worried about Zhou Xiaofei, but Zhou Xiaofei himself is not.


    He knows where his limit is. Before the limit comes, if he has not defeated Vieri, he will definitely use the system to replenish blood.


    He didn''t ask the system for help, which proves that he can hold on.


    It has to be said that Zhou Xiaofei perfectly combines Taijiquan and Yongchun. This new type of "hybrid" boxing not only has strong combat ability, but also has aesthetic feeling, which is pleasing to the eye.


    Who says that Chinese Wushu is not as good as Taekwondo? It''s just that you''re not going to be ok?


    They fought each other for five minutes, ten minutes, fifteen minutes


    Time is still passing, and Zhou Xiaofei''s blood is dripping, but the scene Vieri is waiting for is still not waiting.


    Zhou Xiaofei not only did not exhaust the performance, but more and more fierce fight!


    "How much blood does this guy have? How come it''s not finished yet? " Vieri is in a hurry. If he spends it like this, it''s not Zhou Xiaofei who is killed, it''s him!


    "Ha ha, this guy must be trapped by Zhou Xiaofei again."


    "Yes, Zhou Xiaofei likes to cheat people most."


    In front of the TV, Tan wangbai and monk juexing, who were defeated by Zhou Xiaofei a few days ago, enjoyed talking while watching the game.


    They were particularly impressed by Zhou Xiaofei''s loss.


    What Zhou Xiaofei is good at most is pretending to vomit blood, and then cheating them to come on stage one by one and get beaten by him.They estimated that Zhou Xiaofei''s old skill was repeated, which made these foreign fighters miserable.


    It''s far beyond the expected time to defeat Zhou Xiaofei. Vieri in the challenge arena can''t wait any longer: "it seems that he can only use his killing skills!"


    After making up his mind, Vieri suddenly smashes a fist into the ground of the challenge arena while gekai attacks Zhou Xiaofei.


    "Boom" a, the ground along the straight direction of that blow forward, a strong invisible impact is facing Zhou Xiaofei, will Zhou Xiaofei boom fly out.


    Vieri''s must kill boxing skill, cleft boxing!


    "Poof --" Zhou Xiaofei spat out a mouthful of blood and flew out like a kite with broken line.


    "Zhou Xiaofei!" Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei was blown away, the audience all clenched their fists and suddenly stood up from their seats.


    They have never been so concerned about a person who has nothing to do with them, and today, their hearts are all tied to Zhou Xiaofei.


    Zhou Xiaofei, you must hold on, even if you lose, you must not have anything!


    "Good chance!" Vieri''s cleft fist blows Zhou Xiaofei away. Zhou Xiaofei''s body is still in the air. This is the best time to end the battle.


    Vieri rushed to Zhou Xiaofei, leaped up and kicked him in the back of his head!


    "What does he want to do? Want to kill? "


    "Referee, we protest! The rules of the game forbid attacking the hindbrain


    If we really let Vieri kick Zhou Xiaofei, Zhou Xiaofei will become an idiot even if he doesn''t die. This move is not cruel.


    But even if all the anger and protest from the audience didn''t help, it was too late for the referee to stop it.


    "Want to kill me?" Zhou Xiaofei, whose body is still hanging in the air, has a flash of cold light in his eyes. "I''m sorry, you don''t have this ability yet!"


    Zhou Xiaofei seemed to have eyes in his back. When Vieri was about to kick him, he swung his head to one side and avoided Vieri''s kick!


    Vieri kicked in the air and just flew over Zhou Xiaofei''s falling body.


    Zhou Xiaofei slapped his hands on the ground, and his body rebounded, kicking on the back of Vieri''s body.


    Bang!


    Vieri was kicked by Zhou Xiaofei, and his body hit the fence of the challenge arena and bounced back.


    Vieri quickly stood up and turned to stare at Zhou Xiaofei warily, for fear that Zhou Xiaofei would take the opportunity to attack.


    But Zhou Xiaofei stood still, and he grinned: "are you steady? Have you run out of tricks? Now let me show you my unique skill

 C549

    "Play the devil!" Vieri wiped off the blood at the corner of his mouth and pounced on Zhou Xiaofei again.


    Compared with his own foot, Zhou Xiaofei''s impact injury is obviously greater.


    He was only attacked by ordinary people, while Zhou Xiaofei was attacked by his unique skill of cleft fist. Zhou Xiaofei was seriously injured, so there was no reason to be better than himself.


    What''s more, if Zhou Xiaofei''s body is OK, it''s a great chance to win or lose. Zhou Xiaofei has no reason not to do it.


    From this we can infer that Zhou Xiaofei is no longer able.


    Take advantage of his illness to kill him, let''s fight it out!


    Vieri attacked Zhou Xiaofei with full speed and all his strength.


    When they were still about half a meter away, Zhou Xiaofei, standing still, suddenly hit the ground with a fist, which was exactly the same as Vieri''s action just now.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What is Zhou Xiaofei playing?"


    "Is he crazy? Is it difficult for him to master other people''s unique skills? "


    No one understood the purpose of Zhou Xiaofei''s fist, until they saw the ground burst and Vieri''s "poof" spit out a mouthful of blood and was shocked to fly out. It was only then that they understood that Zhou Xiaofei had copied his opponent''s kill fist skill!


    Vieri only felt that he had been impacted by a strong current, all his organs had been severely injured, and his body had been directly shaken more than ten meters away and hit the protective rope of the challenge arena again.


    "How do you know my cleft fist?" Vieri was surprised and angry. He yelled, "you steal my boxing skills. It''s not your Chinese martial arts. You can''t win!"


    They were still cheering just now, but when they heard Vieri''s query, they were silent again.


    Yes, the whole world is watching. Zhou Xiaofei uses foreigners'' boxing skills. Even if he wins, it''s not a victory of Chinese martial arts!


    In the face of Vieri''s accusation, Zhou Xiaofei said with a strange smile: "it''s true that the ground fissure fist is your unique skill, but" return the other with the other way "is our Chinese martial arts! If you don''t believe it, you can ask the audience. Have you ever heard of "doing the other way for the other"


    "Of course I have!"


    "Isn''t that the unique skill of the Murong family in Gusu?"


    Vieri saw that the audience at the scene said that they had nose and eyes, and they were fooled into being stunned: "even if" to do the same thing for the other "is your Chinese martial arts, what does it have to do with my cleft fist?"


    "How come it doesn''t matter?" Zhou Xiaofei gave a strange laugh again. "The only ability of" returning the enemy with the same way "is to copy the opponent''s unique skills and attack him. Isn''t this Chinese martial arts?"


    In fact, what Zhou Xiaofei uses is not "return the other way to the other". He only uses the improvement of yin and Yang geomantic omen to bring about changes in perception. His strong sense of perception enables him to clearly feel the opponent''s application of strength in the process of fighting with his opponent.


    He had been attacked by Vieri''s cleft fist before, and immediately understood the principle of using strength and internal strength, and then used it as it was.


    Of course, it was impossible for him to tell Vieri that this was realized by his own ability, so he casually said, "give me another way.".


    "You, you..." Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei beat himself with his unique skill, he was stunned to say that he had been hit by Zhou Xiaofei''s two moves in a row. Vieri was so angry that he burst out with another mouthful of blood: "poof -"


    Gudong!


    Vieri fell to the ground in a daze.


    The referee immediately rushed forward and quickly called out: "19876543210, OK, I announce that the final winner of Huaxia Wushu challenge is Huaxia Zhou Xiaofei!"


    Nobody cares about the referee''s trickery, because Vieri won''t wake up even if he''s given another ten minutes.


    As the referee made the final announcement, the audience immediately issued a neat cry: "Zhou Xiaofei, Zhou Xiaofei..."


    "Did I win?" Zhou Xiaofei, covered with blood, took the microphone from the hostess. Everyone knew that Zhou Xiaofei had something to say, so he immediately calmed down.


    "Cough." Zhou Xiaofei coughed twice, spat out two mouthfuls of blood, and his face was very pale. "Excuse me, please allow me to make a force before I go down the challenge arena. Once again, I would like to solemnly reiterate that Chinese martial arts is the most powerful fighting skills in the world. No other fighting skills are rubbish. "


    "Well, the pretending is finally completed. I really want to sleep..." Zhou Xiaofei''s eyes were black, and his head fell on the beauty host''s chest.


    "Well, it''s so fragrant and soft..." This is Zhou Xiaofei''s last consciousness before he fell into a coma


    Zhou Xiaofei was sent to the best hospital nearby for rescue. After the doctor examined his injury, he was speechless.


    Zhou Xiaofei''s blood loss is more than a woman''s annual flow. If other people would have lost too much blood and died, Zhou Xiaofei would still be able to fight. Is this guy still human?


    The doctor used the fastest speed to test Zhou Xiaofei''s blood type, and then carried out blood transfusion.As for other injuries, it''s not a big problem.


    As long as the blood transfusion can keep up, with Zhou Xiaofei''s abnormal constitution, he should be able to wake up soon.


    You Ling and Qin ruoro accompany the unconscious Zhou Xiaofei. At the same time, you Ling also allows her bodyguard team to provide all-weather protection to prevent someone from plotting against Zhou Xiaofei.


    Comatose Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t know at all, because he doesn''t know what the bustle looks like on the Internet.


    And the world''s fighting circles were also shocked by Zhou Xiaofei''s last words of pretending to be forced. Many reclusive masters from all over the world said that when Zhou Xiaofei''s injury was healed, they must come to challenge him.


    For ye Yunfei, it''s a small thing to be busy outside. The only big thing is that he won 500 million yuan in gambling two days ago, and he lost all his money!


    "Zhou Xiaofei, Zhou Xiaofei, how can I say hello?" Ye Yunfei said with a bitter smile, "if you make me believe you, and you don''t tell me, how can I believe you? Well, this time, you''ve ruined all your partners


    To count the happiest, in addition to the Chinese, is the Rossi family.


    On the last day of the fight, few people bet Zhou Xiaofei to win, and they didn''t have much money. Most of them bet foreign fighters to win.


    Although the Rossi family lost a lot of fighters, their net profit has reached hundreds of billions of dollars in these three days!


    "Ha ha, in fact, it doesn''t matter whether Chinese martial arts are strong or foreign martial arts are strong. For the Rossi family, making money is the most important thing. "


    Old Rosie said to the housekeeper with a smile, "Modric, tell the fighters to come back. If they are disabled, they will be given a sum of money to go home for their old age. Other boxers will continue to study. In the future, they will do more such activities and try their best to bring the Chinese boy to participate in them, ha ha. "

 C550

    "Ha ha, Zhou Xiaofei is good!" When Zhou Xiaofei defeated all his opponents and won the final victory, Dong Haotian laughed like a child.


    But then he saw that when Zhou Xiaofei fell to the ground with blood all over his body, there was an angry flame burning in his heart: "Li family, ye Yunji, is it really good for me to bully Dong Haotian?"


    Dong Haotian has no reason not to be angry. If it wasn''t for ye Yunji, Zhou Xiaofei didn''t have to play like this on his last day.


    As for what the Li family has done, Dong Haotian is even more angry. Last time Li Jianping''s father Li Jing encouraged Dong Xiaowei to go to Zhou Xiaofei for trouble. This account hasn''t been settled yet. This time Li Jianping dares to pit his son and nephew. This is simply not paying attention to Dong Haotian!


    At this time, Dong Haotian has already regarded Zhou Xiaofei as his son-in-law, and this very capable son-in-law has devoted his blood to the glory of the Chinese martial arts that the Dong family insists on. How can he not be distressed?


    After thinking about it, Dong Haotian picked up his mobile phone, dialed a phone call, and then lay back in his hospital bed to have a rest.


    Some people always think that others don''t know what they do. It''s time for them to know.


    Li Jianping is watching the challenge with his classmates at Yanjing University. Unlike others, he is eager for Zhou Xiaofei to be defeated and killed.


    As for the glory of Chinese martial arts, it''s none of his business.


    To this end, he even spent a million to bet Zhou Xiaofei to lose, hoping to curse Zhou Xiaofei.


    But until the end, his wish did not come true.


    He''s in a bad mood when he''s gone.


    "How can Zhou Xiaofei be like Xiaoqiang, and he can''t fight to death?" Li Jianping was gnashing his teeth with hatred, thinking that his thoughts of pit Dong Xiaoshan last night were in vain.


    At the thought of this incident, Li Jianping had a lingering fear.


    Dong Xiaoshan''s temper he knows, when Dong Xiaoshan gets out of prison, I''m afraid the first thing is to come to him.


    It''s not bad to kill yourself, but it''s possible to cripple yourself.


    Although the Li family is similar to the Dong family, the Dong family is second in terms of brutality and violence, but no one dares to be first.


    "No, I have to go abroad to avoid Dong Xiaoshan''s trouble." The more Li Jianping thinks about it, the more uneasy he is. He plans to go home immediately and ask his family to help him study abroad for two years to avoid the limelight.


    Because he always thought that Dong Xiaoshan would retaliate, Li Jianping''s spirit became in a trance, and he didn''t pay attention to the people around him.


    A few college students came towards him, talking and laughing. He didn''t see them, and they didn''t seem to see him, so they bumped into each other.


    "How do you walk?"


    Li Jianping roared at the five people. The five people apologized and patted Li Jianping affectionately: "Oh, classmate, I''m so sorry, I''m so sorry."


    Li Jianping was still reluctant and yelled: "I''m sorry, it''s useless..."


    Puff!


    A dagger stabbed into Li Jianping''s abdomen. Li Jianping''s eyes were staring at him. It was hard to believe that he was stabbed.


    "Classmate, have a good talk!" The five people around Li Jianping with a smile, no one can see that Li Jianping was stabbed by them.


    As soon as Li Jianping wanted to shout, "Puchi", he was stabbed in the back again, and his whole body fell into a pool of blood.


    The five people went on talking and laughing as if they were all right.


    Later, someone found Li Jianping who was seriously injured and immediately called the emergency number to send him to the hospital.


    However, the person who started the operation knew that Li Jianping''s life was ok, but it was almost impossible for him to stand up and walk in his life, because his back spinal nerve was damaged by the dagger at the back.


    These five men are very experienced. Once they succeed, there will be no such low-level mistakes as inaccurate stabbing.


    At the same time, several bodyguards of Ye Yunji stood in Ye Yunji''s office, bowed their heads, as if they had done something wrong: "Miss ye, I''m really sorry, we can''t be your bodyguards any more. The Dong family has spoken. If anyone dares to be your bodyguard again, you won''t have anything to do, but the bodyguard will have something to do."


    "The barbarian Dong Haotian dares to threaten me!" Knowing that Zhou Xiaofei won, ye Yunji, who was in a bad mood, became even worse.


    Good to go to these female bodyguards, left walk a few steps, right walk a few steps, hate straight gnash teeth: "OK, you go!"


    "OK, thank you, Miss Ye. Thank you, Miss Ye!" Several female bodyguards bowed repeatedly. At this time, one of them suddenly stabbed Ye Yunji''s abdomen with a dagger!


    Pop!


    This female bodyguard''s dagger was caught by Ye Yunji with her fingers!


    "Up The female bodyguard gave a loud shout, and several other female bodyguards also took out daggers one after another and stabbed Ye Yunji in various key parts!


    "To die!" Ye Yunji pulls the first female bodyguard with a dagger. The daggers of those female bodyguards are all stabbed at their companions."Ah --" the female bodyguard screamed and died on the spot!


    "Ah?" Several other female bodyguards look crazy. Unexpectedly, ye Yunji, who looks very weak, is so good!


    With such skill, what kind of bodyguard does she need?


    These female bodyguards know that they can''t kill Ye Yunji today, so they all turn around and run away.


    Ye Yunji waved her hand, and a red mist touched the female bodyguards.


    "Ah -" those female bodyguards also screamed, and their bodies turned into a pool of stinky blood in ten seconds!


    After throwing the body of the first female bodyguard on the ground, ye Yunji''s eyes were full of fierce light: "Dong Haotian, I didn''t even move a hair of your son''s sweat. You want me to die. You''re so deceiving! Since you want to play, I''ll play with you to the end! "


    Lying on the bed, Dong Haotian answers two phone calls, but his face doesn''t change much.


    Li Jianping is relatively easy to deal with and it is normal to succeed.


    As for the assassination of Ye Yunji, he didn''t expect it.


    But it''s not a big problem. Whether it can be done or not, it''s a serious warning to Ye Yunji.


    "Brother, are you ok?" You three into the hospital to visit Dong Haotian, his face is full of concern.


    "Third, here you are. I''m fine. It''s not a big problem Dong Haotian said with a smile, "I knew you were going to participate in the competition, so that I would not lie down and you would see my jokes."


    "It''s good that big brother is OK. I don''t dare to see big brother''s jokes." You san said with a smile, "brother, you have a good rest. They will help you with some trivial things in the family."


    "Ha ha, I''m quite at ease with your ability." Dong Haotian said with a smile, "after you have cheated my daughter, you have also cheated my son and nephew. This kind of ability is absolutely first-class!"


    Hearing Dong Haotian''s words, you San''s face changed wildly: "brother, I..."


    Puff!


    Dong Haotian put his hand under the sheet, and stabbed a dagger into you San''s abdomen!

 C551

    "Brother, you..." You san looks at Dong Haotian with a face full of pain. "Why?"


    Dong Haotian''s face was ferocious, and his eyes were as big as ox''s: "I''ve already told you why. No one can move my children casually, neither can you! You should ask me why I didn''t stab you to death! "


    "Ha ha, I know." You san chuckled twice, "it''s because my elder brother feels guilty for harming my family. So this time, it''s all as a lesson to me, and then let me go, isn''t it?"


    "You know me so well, why do you have to do something that I''m sorry for?" Dong Haotian was furious. "What good did Li Ru give you?"


    "Brother, I have nothing to say. If you think I''m sorry, just kill me. " You Sanmian looked as if death was a solution to him.


    "Go away!" Dong Haotian took out the bloody dagger, clapped you san with one palm, and the blood spilled all over the ground.


    You san covered his belly and bowed to Dong Haotian: "brother, it''s you san. I''m sorry. Thank you for not killing me. I hope there''s no time to see you again."


    After that, you san turned and left the ward.


    Looking at you San''s leaving figure, Dong Haotian always feels that he has a lot to say, but he doesn''t dare to say.


    However, Dong Haotian is not a mother-in-law person. Since you san didn''t say anything and did something sorry for himself, he didn''t kill him. It''s kind of him. Why do you care so much?


    Dong Haotian didn''t kill you san because of that. In those years, you san helped Dong Haotian deal with the trouble in the underworld and angered the foreign underworld forces. The foreign underworld forces found a group of killers to sneak into China and kill you San''s family.


    Dong Haotian feels sorry for you san. He only let you San Yi Ma go this time.


    You three left, Dong Haotian suddenly found himself become particularly lonely.


    After so many years of painstaking efforts, Zhou Xiaofei''s family has become the weakest of the seven Yanjing families.


    His wife doesn''t agree with him, his son doesn''t know what to do, and his daughter doesn''t recognize himself, so he''s alone.


    However, when Dong Haotian thought of Zhou Xiaofei, his resentment towards Zhou Xiaofei was gone. Instead, he could not say what he liked.


    This boy is very good at his ability and temper. He is the best choice to be his son-in-law. Ha ha!


    In the evening, Zhou Xiaofei finally woke up.


    As soon as he woke up, Qin ruoro asked with concern, "Xiaofei, how are you? Would you like something to eat? "


    You Ling handed over her mobile phone for the first time, with a bantering smile on her face: "there were many calls during your coma. In order to be afraid of them, I answered the phone for you. Don''t you blame me?"


    "No Zhou Xiaofei took the mobile phone, looked at his mobile phone, and found that there were really many calls.


    My parents, roommates, Xu Lu, Lu Wenqi, Yu Xue, LiuXu, Huang Keke, Nana


    "Damn it, Nana called!" Zhou Xiaofei quickly dialed back a phone call in the past, the phone immediately connected: "Nana..."


    "Wuwu..." My girlfriend Nana''s cry rang out on the phone, "Xiaofei, I''m really afraid. I''m afraid you can''t call me back any more. Wuwu..."


    "Little fool, it''s OK. I''m not OK now." Zhou Xiaofei repeatedly comforted, "it''s just excessive blood loss. It''s not a big problem!"


    "But miss you said that you have been in a coma all the time. I''m afraid!" He Na cried and said, "Xiaofei, I don''t care so much. Anyway, don''t do such dangerous things in the future. Do you hear me?"


    He Na never used this kind of command tone to talk to Zhou Xiaofei. It''s estimated that she was really scared this time. That''s why she was so rude.


    Zhou Xiaofei understood her mood and nodded: "don''t worry, Nana. I''m not a combative rooster. How can I fight with others all day?"


    "Puff - puff - puff - puff - puff - puff - puff - puff - puff - puff - puff - puff - puff - puff - puff - puff - puff - puff - puff - puff - puff - puff - puff - puff - puff - puff - puff - puff - puff! OK, you have a good rest. I''ll come back to see you during the new year, OK


    "Good." Zhou Xiaofei felt that he had the strength to protect he Na, so he readily agreed, "come back, I''ll wait for you."


    "Well, first of all," she said. Love you, bye. "


    "Goodbye." Zhou Xiaofei hangs up and finds that you Ling and Qin ruoro are looking at themselves with strange eyes, which makes him uncomfortable. "Why are you looking at me like this?"


    You Ling said with a smile: "I always feel that you just looked as if you had been caught and raped."


    Qin ruoro nodded: "I think so, too."


    Zhou Xiaofei


    Later, Zhou Xiaofei called his family and friends one by one to report that he was safe. Xu Lu was the last one.


    Chatting, Xu Lu suddenly said something: "Xiaofei, have you reconciled with Dong Haotian? You seem to have a good relationship in the challenge arena. "Mentioning this incident, Zhou Xiaofei immediately feels very sorry for Xu Lu, because Xu Lu almost died in Dong Haotian''s hands last time.


    "It''s like this..." Zhou Xiaofei explained a little, but of course he didn''t say anything about you Ling.


    Because you Ling was around, he was embarrassed and said, "I''ll tell you when I go back tomorrow."


    Xu Lu knew that Zhou Xiaofei must have something not to say, understanding she did not continue to ask: "OK, you have a good rest."


    "I think it''s better for me to explain this to Miss Xu Lu." You Ling said with a smile, "Xiaofei, what do you think?"


    "Cough..." Zhou Xiaofei is very embarrassed dry cough two, "or I come."


    You lingzheng is ready to continue to tease Zhou Xiaofei a few words, someone pushed the door in.


    You Ling is not worried about the bad guys. Her bodyguards are guarding outside. At this time, the people who can come in must have no problem. Otherwise, the bodyguards will ask themselves first.


    Sure enough, the person who came in was Lu Lingya, a big star.


    You Ling''s bodyguards know that she has a good relationship with Zhou Xiaofei, so they won''t stop her.


    Seeing Zhou Xiaofei, Lu Lingya said with a smile: "Zhou Xiaofei, I have found you at last! I didn''t know you were here until I asked Ye Er Ye. It''s really easy to find! "


    "Thank you so much!" Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "it''s a crime to make a phone call and come here in person, wasting your precious time as a big star."


    "Cut the crap!" Lu Lingya pretended to be very angry. The face like Lori and the delicate voice were enough to make any normal man obsessed, "come on, I''ve stewed ginseng soup for you. Have some tonic!"


    Lu Lingya awkwardly scooped out a bowl of ginseng soup from the insulated bento box he had brought with him. She said with a smile: "it took me a whole afternoon to boil it. Please drink it."


    Zhou Xiaofei stretched out his hand to take the bowl of ginseng soup. Suddenly he drew back his hand and said with a smile, "Xiaoya, I''m hurt. Please feed me."


    £¦#160;

 C552

    You can search in Baidu "omnipotent loading force system search novel"£¨ novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapters!


    Sorry! ...


    chapter content acquisition timeout...


    chapter content acquisition failure...


    Click ¡ú ¡ú re transcoding to refresh this page ¡û ¡û click


    if you can''t click the link above to refresh the page, please press F5 / manually click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.


    Please remember the reading address of the omnipotence loading system: https://www.novelhall.com/QuanNengZhuangBiXiTong/


    If you can''t display the content after refreshing for many times, please let us know through feedback that we will be an excellent novelist in shenghuamiaobi. His works include: the strongest teacher, the best teacher, the dandy teacher, the heirs of the richest man, the super power genius, the omnipotent force system, the omnipotent invincible system,


    etc

 C553

    Knowing that Zhou Xiaofei was talking about his legs, Wu Qiu said with a smile: "that time when he was on a mission in the Middle East to protect the Chinese from retreating, he had a fight with a group of gangsters in the Middle East and was injured. Then it became like this."


    Wu Qiu said it calmly and casually, but Zhou Xiaofei knew what kind of danger was hidden behind this simple sentence.


    Only a few people knew that Wu Qiu was killed after he broke up alone and spent three days and three nights in the forest with more than 100 other people.


    For this reason, the price he paid was that his legs were injured by the explosion. It was only a few days later that his teammates found him and brought him back for examination that they found that his legs were permanently necrotic.


    At the beginning, Wu Qiu was also hard to accept this cruel fact, but strong he soon survived, and the former leader also gave him the responsibility of commanding Yanhuang dragon soul, so that he could continue to fight without going to the front line.


    Only Wu Qiu himself knows the hardships, and now he''s gone.


    Zhou Xiaofei didn''t want to go into it. He had a way to cure Wu Qiu''s leg, but he didn''t plan to.


    On the one hand, the number of points is huge, at least 5000 points. On the other hand, he doesn''t want to let people know his secret casually.


    At the thought of counting points, Zhou Xiaofei realized that he had forgotten to see how many points there are now.


    Don''t see don''t know, a look startled: "6851 points? I don''t have any points left? "


    The system replied, "yes, you passed out earlier, so I didn''t forget about you. In view of your outstanding performance this time, you will be rewarded 10000 points for your skills and 1000 points for completing the loading and pressing task, totally 11000 points. After deducting the 5000 points you owe the system, the remaining 6000 points plus your original points will be 6851 points. Zhou Xiaofei, come on, keep up


    With more than 6000 points, Zhou Xiaofei is in a good mood.


    In particular, the debt owed to the system was finally paid off, which made him realize what it means to be light without debt!


    With the foundation of skill points in mind, Zhou Xiaofei began to talk about business: "boss, I have something I want to ask you for help."


    Zhou Xiaofei said Guo Fang''s story again. Hearing that he was going to go to Ye Yunji''s home to save people, Wu Qiu couldn''t help but smile bitterly: "Zhou Xiaofei, you can give me a difficult problem. But now that you''ve spoken, I''ll have to go with you. "


    The woman pushing Wu Qiu''s wheelchair was embarrassed: "Lao Wu, ye Yunji, she..."


    "It''s OK. I''ve become like this. What else does she want?" Wu qiudao, "let''s go to Ye Yunji''s house."


    Several of the ward are smart people, immediately from Wu Qiu in this sentence to hear a trace of strange.


    Is there anything between Wu Qiu and ye Yunji that can''t be described?


    One is the great hero and figure of Yanhuang dragon soul, and the other is the famous Beijing celebrity. If something happens between them, it must be very unusual, right?


    Even Zhou Xiaofei, who is not a gossip, is burning with the fire of gossip. However, in order not to affect Wu Qiu''s mood, Zhou Xiaofei has to keep the fire of gossip at the bottom of his heart and wait for an opportunity to ask again.


    You Ling, Qin ruoro and Lu Lingya don''t know who Wu Qiu is, but since Zhou Xiaofei thinks Wu Qiu can help, this must be a big man, which makes Lu Lingya''s uneasy heart a little more peaceful.


    With the help of this great man and Zhou Xiaofei, we should be able to save sister Fang, right?


    They followed Wu Qiu to Ye Yunji''s villa and rang the doorbell.


    The doorbell rang for half a minute, and no one answered. When people thought that ye Yunji didn''t open the door, the iron door of the villa suddenly opened, and then ye Yunji appeared.


    "Ye Yunji came to open the door in person!" Seeing this scene, people are more sure that if there is really nothing between Ye Yunji and Wu Qiu, it''s hard to say.


    Ignoring everyone''s surprise, ye Yunji stares at Wu Qiu. After looking at Wu Qiu for a long time, she suddenly shouts, "do you dare to see me at last? Have you finally come to see me? "


    Wu Qiu said with a faint smile: "it doesn''t matter whether we dare or not. Yunji, we''ve always been good friends, haven''t we?"


    "Good friend?" Zhou Xiaofei thought of the sentence "you know" Wu Qiu said that night, and could not help but despise Wu Qiu.


    I think about Japanese people all day long, but it''s shameless to say good friends.


    "Good friend?" Ye Yunji was angry, "who said that she would love me all her life? Is your brain broken, forgetting what you said? I can''t compare with the Yellow faced woman behind you. Would you rather marry her than me? "


    Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t have to gossip now, because it''s too vulgar and bloody. It''s a love triangle, which makes people speechless.


    Forget it, as long as Wu Qiu can help him deal with Guo Fang''s affairs, and the affairs between Wu Qiu and ye Yunji, is dog blood none of his business?


    However, looking at Ye Yunji''s mental state at this time, Zhou Xiaofei is a little suspicious that he has asked Wu Qiu for help and made a fool of himself.In the face of Ye Yunji''s anger, Wu Qiu still looks like a man without salt: "at that time, I said that I became disabled. You said that you didn''t want to spend the rest of your life with a useless man. I just married Xiao Lan, but it was my fault?"


    "I was just confused for a moment. Didn''t I say I didn''t mind? Why have you been hiding from me for 20 years? " Ye Yunji was so excited that her tears almost came out, "I''ve been waiting for you, waiting for you..."


    Ye Yunji''s cry makes everyone feel sad. Unexpectedly, this woman hasn''t married until now. She is waiting for Wu Qiu.


    It''s a pity that things can''t be as good as you want. There are always people who can''t wait for their favorite.


    "These things have been going on for a long time. I came here today to make it clear to you." Wu Qiu said calmly, "if some people miss it, they just miss it. Don''t worry about the past. Yunji, you are so beautiful. It''s easy to find a man who is better than me. Maybe your marriage will come as soon as fate arrives? "


    "Don''t talk to me about useless things." Probably knowing that Wu Qiu didn''t change her mind any more, ye Yunji''s expression returned to her usual indifference. "Did you come to see me today, entrusted by Zhou Xiaofei, to help Lu Lingya


    "Ha ha, Yunji, you are one of the smartest women in the world. You don''t have one." Wu Qiu said with a smile, "give me face and let Guo Fang go."


    "It''s OK to let people go. The problem is that I''ll give you face. How much face is worth." Ye Yunji said coldly, "in other words, if you can understand, how much are you willing to pay?"


    Wu Qiu said with a smile: "you make a price, I''ll make a decision according to the situation."


    "Well, I''ll make an offer." Ye Yunji said coldly, "my price is that you divorce this woman! Even if you don''t marry me, it doesn''t matter. If I can''t get a man, other women can''t get one! "


    £¦#160;

 C554

    Hearing Ye Yunji''s condition, everyone''s face changed except Wu Qiu.


    Ye Yunji''s conditions are too harsh. It takes a psychopathic woman to put forward such conditions!


    In the past, Zhou Xiaofei only thought that such women were only in TV and novels. He did not expect that reality was more novel than novels.


    TV and novels can never fully show the sinister and complex nature of human heart.


    Zhou Xiaofei and Lu Lingya''s heart is sinking. It seems that Guo Fang can''t be saved today.


    Unless Wu Qiu''s brain is really cute, he will never agree to Ye Yunji''s condition.


    Sure enough, Wu Qiu very calm smile: "Yunji, I will never do this thing. Since you don''t want to leave any room for us to be friends, forget it. bye. Xiaofei, let''s go. "


    Seeing that Wu Qiu had left, Lu Lingya was very anxious: "Xiaofei, what should I do? Think of a way


    Zhou Xiaofei thought things were a little strange, but he couldn''t say what was strange for a while. After Wu Qiu turned around, he winked at him. Then he settled down and said to Lingya, "let''s go back and think about something. I don''t believe that anyone really dares to kill people so arrogantly. "


    Ye Yunji sneered with disdain: "Zhou Xiaofei, I dare to kill people so arrogantly. Today, Dong Haotian found several people to kill me. Go back and tell him that I killed all those women, and I can''t even find their bodies. I''ve remembered this account, and I''ll find him soon. "


    "Dong Haotian asked someone to kill Ye Yunji?" Zhou Xiaofei frowned, but it was normal to think about it.


    It''s not surprising that Dong Haotian is such a person.


    Lu Lingya is crying and doesn''t want to go. Leng is pulled back to the car by Zhou Xiaofei.


    As a result, as soon as Lu Lingya got on the bus, her eyes immediately glared at her boss: "sister Fang!"


    A kind-hearted old man with white hair and Guo Fang are sitting in the car. Although Guo Fang''s face is a little pale, his mental state is still good: "Xiaoya, what''s the matter with you? I only remember that Miss Ye Yunji gave me a cup of tea... "


    "It''s OK, you''re OK." Lu Lingya hugs Guo Fang and tears fall down quietly.


    It seems that sister Fang doesn''t know that she already knows that she is her daughter. Since she doesn''t say it, she pretends not to know it.


    "Ha ha, boss, you say ye Yunji is the smartest woman in the world, then you have become the smartest man in the world?" Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile to Wu Qiu, "you are so bad, ha ha!"


    Wu Qiu shrugged her shoulders and said with a faint smile, "I know her so well that we are doomed not to be together in this life. Since I want to be an enemy, I''m not afraid to offend him. I forgot to introduce this old gentleman. I chatted with him on wechat. As soon as I heard that you had something to do with me, he asked for help. Zhou Xiaofei, you are so smart. Guess who this old gentleman is? "


    Zhou Xiaofei always felt that there was a very powerful force on the old man, but when he felt it carefully, he couldn''t feel it. He was shocked: "senior Yin Yang Feng Shui master!"


    "Good eyesight." The old man said with a smile, "I''m just breaking through these days. Before breaking through, my strength is almost the same as that of Qingyi Taoist."


    "I see." Zhou Xiaofei took a deep breath. "I talked to you on the phone. You are the old leader of the hidden dragon army, the teacher of long feifengwu, and the old man of long. You are the only one who can get people out of Ye Yunji''s villa."


    It''s OK not to mention it. Wu Qiu immediately said, "go away. Ye Yunji will soon find that there is no one left. If she doesn''t go away, she will be crazy and can do anything."


    It can be seen that Wu Qiu is still a little afraid of Ye Yunji, but it''s not clear whether the fear is due to poor strength or because of cheating other people''s women.


    Sure enough, it wasn''t long before ye Yunji''s angry roar sounded in her villa: "Wu Qiu, you son of a bitch, I''m not finished with you --"


    hearing Ye Yunji''s roar from a distance, Wu Qiu was very helpless to smile.


    If he never loved Ye Yunji, he was deceiving himself.


    He used to be crazy about ye Yunji like other men, and ye Yunji liked him very much at that time.


    But since his legs were necrotic and he needed comfort most, ye Yunji left him cruelly.


    Frustrated, Wu Qiu marries his wife. When he learns that Wu Qiu is going to get married, ye Yunji wants to get back together like crazy. Then Wu Qiu hides and never sees Ye Yunji again.


    He knew one thing, that is, ye Yunji never loved him, she only loved herself.


    The reason why she wants to get back together is that Wu Qiu doesn''t think about her all the time and doesn''t marry her all her life. She has no face.


    As she said, the man she can''t get, other women can''t get either.


    It''s because Wu Qiu knows Ye Yunji so well that it''s useless to ask for her, so he uses a trick to find master long to help him and finally get the people out.After finishing what he did for Zhou Xiaofei, it''s his turn to ask Zhou Xiaofei to do something: "Xiaofei, you have a good rest this week, and you are going to perform the task next week. I''ll send you the information of the mission. Remember, confidential mission. Even if these ladies haven''t been dressed and slept with you, you can''t disclose any information to them. "


    "Well I see Zhou Xiaofei found that his boss was very rascal, more than his own rascal.


    Even if you think so, you can''t say it directly. How embarrassing!


    You Ling pretends not to hear. Qin ruoro also turns her head aside. Lu Lingya is still talking to Guo Fang, but she really doesn''t hear.


    "Xiaofei, when the task Wu Qiu has arranged for you is over, take the dragon and phoenix dance to Jiuyou mountain." Master long said, "it''s the base camp of Taoist Qingyi. Recently, the Yin Qi there has become heavier. It''s estimated that some people are practicing magic on the mountain. Go and see what''s going on."


    Zhou Xiaofei didn''t want to move, but today, master long helped him so much. If he didn''t agree, he couldn''t say it. He had to agree: "master long, just this once. You know, I''m busy. "


    "Ha ha, I know you are very busy, just this once." Master long said with a smile, "don''t worry, if I want to ask you for help in the future, I will help you first, just like this time, so you will be embarrassed to refuse me, right?"


    Zhou Xiaofei rolled his eyes and was speechless.


    Tamar, who in the end revealed his secret, how even the first time to meet the dragon master all know, how unreasonable, really angry!


    £¦#160;

 C555

    On a small island in the Pacific Ocean, Barry, who was delivering medicine to the boxers, was standing behind an old man, very respectful.


    The old man was wearing a white sterile experimental suit and a mask. He was carefully pouring blue solution into a test tube.


    On the experimental platform in front of the old man, all kinds of glassware are put together, dazzling.


    After a while, the old man put down his instrument, pulled down his mask and said to Barry, "isn''t the effect of those drugs ideal?"


    Barry said very respectfully, "it works, but it only takes five minutes, and at the cost of overdraft potential, it''s too far from the effect you want from the teacher."


    "It seems that there is no formula for Fu Qiaolin. The woman still refuses to speak. It''s really troublesome." The old man frowned and said, "I don''t know what she''s thinking."


    This old man is one of the most famous biological gene scientists in the world, American scientist gene.


    He is studying a kind of drug that can make people develop their potential, but will not let people overdraw their physical strength. This kind of drug can play a strengthening role through appropriate genetic optimization, but no matter how he studies it, he has never been able to develop such a drug.


    If no one had invented the drug before, Keane would not be in such a hurry.


    But he clearly saw someone who had used this drug and became very powerful, but the other party refused to tell him the formula of this drug, which made him very crazy.


    One day, a mysterious organization gave him an original formula that had not been improved and asked him to continue to study. He agreed excitedly.


    As a result, he studied for several months, but he didn''t make any progress at all. He was so anxious that his hair was almost gone.


    Later, the mysterious organization brought him a Chinese woman, saying that this woman might know the ultimate formula, and let him try to get something out of this woman''s mouth.


    But this Chinese woman doesn''t eat hard or soft, hypnosis doesn''t work. Once she starts to execute, she will kill herself, and Keane has no choice but to lock this woman in the experimental base for the time being.


    "Teacher, maybe we can find some Chinese people to play a good play." Barry suddenly gave a mysterious smile, "like..."


    Barry said his plan, Keane''s face suddenly had a smile: "ha ha, OK, just try it this way!"


    After a day''s rest, Zhou Xiaofei completely recovered and was full of blood. He could not see that he was about to die yesterday.


    But his body is recovered, but his mood is not very good, because Wu Qiu''s task is too arduous.


    This is a small island that belongs to the territory of the United States. Zhou Xiaofei, they can''t send large troops to save people, so as not to cause unnecessary disputes, so they can only have a team of ten at most.


    The other nine are the main combat force, while Zhou Xiaofei is responsible for deciphering the computer security system in the small island laboratory.


    The security system of this laboratory is very powerful. Several super team members of Yanhuang longhun failed to return. They also lost more than ten first-class team members.


    These first-class members, no matter which unit they are in, are all at the rank of lieutenant colonel, but they died on that island, and they were very frustrated.


    Through the feedback information, Zhou Xiaofei can imagine how powerful the security system there is. The first light and shadow sensor alone is enough to shut most people out.


    The so-called light and shadow sensing is that as long as it is not the person identified by the security system, even if it is masked, the system can judge the intruder from the shadow, and even the alarm does not need to sound, a red laser blows out directly, which turns the person into coke!


    In this way, the intruder didn''t even know that he had triggered the alarm, so he was killed for no reason. Three first-class members of Yanhuang dragon soul died on the light and shadow sensing alarm system.


    In addition, this laboratory has very complicated mechanisms.


    These organizations work every two hours to rearrange the roads in the laboratory in the order of arrangement, without duplicate samples each time.


    It''s possible that when you go in, it''s this road, and when you come out, it''s going to make you die.


    If you want to get in and out of the laboratory successfully, you must have the guidance of the computer control room of the laboratory, otherwise you will die.


    These two are known security systems. It''s hard to say whether there are other Yanhuang dragon spirits.


    There are also a group of powerful gene soldiers in the laboratory, not only able to fight, but also equipped with the most advanced laser guns, and their personal combat effectiveness is no worse than the first class members of Yanhuang dragon soul.


    It is quite difficult to break through the security forces of this laboratory to save people.


    Zhou Xiaofei''s task is to crack the security system, guide the team members of Yanhuang dragon soul to enter the laboratory and rescue the hostages.


    It is because of the realization of the arduous task that Zhou Xiaofei''s heart is so heavy.


    "It''s going to be new year''s day in more than 20 days. If my life is there, what can I do?" Zhou Xiaofei is worried that he has so much money and so many beautiful girlfriends that he really can''t bear to die.


    if it''s not awesome to carry out such a dangerous task, Zhou Xiaofei can''t refuse it and have to go. He can only hope that the system will be able to make some effort."Well, I''ll go back to Zhonghai and have a rest for a week." It''s been almost a week since he left Zhonghai city. Zhou Xiaofei misses it very much and is ready to leave immediately.


    This time he went back alone. You Ling and her bodyguard team were responsible for protecting Qin Ruo ruo''s safety. He was very relieved.


    What''s more, Dong Haotian and himself are on the same front now, and the biggest danger has been removed. We just need to prevent those curfew from going abroad to find someone to deal with you Ling and Qin ruoro.


    With you Ling and Qin ruoro hugging and saying goodbye, Zhou Xiaofei gets on Ye Yunfei''s car and takes him to the airport.


    But on the way to the car, ye Yunfei suddenly picked up two more passengers, which made Zhou Xiaofei very surprised: "Fangjie, Lingya, where are you going?"


    "Of course I''ll go with you to Zhonghai city!" Lu Lingya made a grimace at Zhou Xiaofei. "Ye Erye said that he was afraid to offend his sister and didn''t dare to take me in, so he let me go to Zhonghai city to open an entertainment company on my own."


    Zhou Xiaofei immediately understood Ye Yunfei''s intention and rolled his eyes: "I said Ye Erye, if you are afraid of your sister, I don''t think we need to cooperate."


    "There''s no need to turn it over." Ye Yunfei said with a smile, "after all, it''s my sister. It''s better not to turn around until I have to. Besides, it''s better for Miss Lu to be her own boss than to work for others, isn''t it? "


    "Hum." Zhou Xiaofei ignored Ye Yunfei and asked Lu Lingya, "how much money do you have now? Can you afford an entertainment company? "


    "Xiaofei, didn''t Ye Er ye say that you pay for the company, and I pay for technology stocks?" Lu Lingya''s eyes were staring at the boss, "I''m so beautiful and lovely. Are you willing to let me spend all my savings to start an entertainment company and become a poor man?"


    Zhou Xiaofei


    £¦#160;

 C556

    The two sides finally reached an agreement. Zhou Xiaofei agreed to invest 200 million yuan to open an entertainment company for Guo Fang and Lu Lingya. The money he earned was divided into five parts, which is also the realization of Lu Lingya''s wish of "technology equity".


    "Ye Er ye, why don''t you take a share?" Zhou Xiaofei said, "if you invest another 200 million yuan, we can make the entertainment company bigger and stronger."


    "Well, don''t talk about it. I''m short of money recently."


    Ye Yunfei is very melancholy casually said a word, Zhou Xiaofei eyebrows suddenly wrinkled: "how can you lack money? Didn''t I let you win? If you bet 100 million, you can earn billions, but you still need 200 million? "


    "I lost two days ago. I wanted to win a little on the last day. As a result, I won the title because I made too much money for you. I didn''t let you cast. I didn''t win at last, alas!" Ye Yunfei quickly found an excuse for fear that Zhou Xiaofei knew that he would lose.


    Fortunately, Zhou Xiaofei didn''t find anything. Ye Yunfei was secretly relieved.


    Thinking of this, ye Yunfei is heartbroken.


    If I had known that I would have won Zhou Xiaofei with 100 million yuan, I would have made a lot of money!


    Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world. If you miss it, you will miss it. Ye Yunfei can only regret it all the time.


    In the intensive care unit of the best private hospital in Yanjing, Li Jianping wakes up and habitually wants to get up, only to find that he can''t get up. He can''t help shouting: "what''s the matter? What''s going on? "


    Li Yuhong, Li Jianping''s younger sister, wiped a tear and cried, "brother, don''t worry. Dad said that he would send you to the best hospital in the United States for a period of time and cure you for sure..."


    "I I Paralyzed... " For a moment, Li Jianping could not accept the blow and roared, "no, it''s impossible!"


    Listening to Li Jianping''s roar, Li Jing and his wife, who just came to the door of the ward, were heartbroken.


    Feng Yufeng, Li Jing''s wife, said: "it''s all your sister Li Ru. It''s not easy to offend anyone, but her husband Dong Haotian. It''s disgusting!"


    Speaking of Cao Cao, Li Ru came over and just heard her sister-in-law scolding her. She was in a bad mood.


    However, she also knew that her nephew was harmed by herself. She was always strong. She rarely bothered with her sister-in-law. Instead, she went into the ward to see Li Jianping. As soon as she went in, she was yelled by Li Jianping: "go away!"


    Li Ru knew that they would not forgive herself. She didn''t say anything. She just left the hospital quietly.


    Just at the door of the hospital, you san called: "sister-in-law, brother knows that I helped you send Xiaoshan to the police station and stabbed me. I can''t stay in China any longer. Goodbye, sister-in-law. You can do it yourself. "


    "You san, will Dong Haotian force you away?" Li Ru''s face suddenly became very ferocious, "is he trying to force me to death?"


    "Alas..." You san sighed, "after all, we''re sorry, brother. It''s old love that brother didn''t kill me..."


    "Don''t go!" Li Ru said fiercely, "if you leave, I''ll tell Dong Haotian that you slept with me!"


    Yousan was silent for a long time, then he said: "sister-in-law, it''s up to you. Anyway, we have no time to see each other in our life."


    After that, you san hung up directly.


    Furious, Li Ru calls back and turns off the phone. Angry, Li Ru drops the phone: "Dong Haotian, since you don''t care about the relationship between husband and wife, don''t blame me for being cruel!"


    Dong Haotian is convalescing in the ward. Suddenly there is a noise outside. It seems that his Dong family''s subordinates and people are quarreling.


    "What''s the matter?" Before Dong Haotian could figure out what was going on, a group of police broke in, led by director Yao of Yanjing police station.


    Seeing director Yao with a large group of armed special police, Dong Haotian immediately felt that things were very unusual: "old Yao, you are..."


    "Mr. Dong, I''m really sorry. Your wife has reported that you are involved in the underworld under her real name. The evidence is solid. We are also under orders. I hope you don''t mind." Director Yao spoke very politely, because even if Dong Haotian was arrested, the power of the Dong family was still there.


    If the Dong family really wanted revenge, he could not bear the anger of the Dong family.


    "That bitch!" Dong Haotian''s face twitched violently and his fist cackled.


    Those special police officers were immediately confronted with a big enemy. They were all holding guns. They were nervous, so they almost raised their guns.


    Dong Haotian is not an ordinary person. He has great skill and many people. If he really wants to fight and escape, they, the special police, will really have to pay a great price.


    But in the end, Dong Haotian relaxed his fist and said to director Yao, "old Yao, I''ll call my daughter and I''ll go with you after I call."


    "Well, you''re welcome." Director Yao is also secretly relieved that a peaceful solution is the best, otherwise he does not know what to do.


    Dong Haotian picked up his mobile phone and dialed you Ling: "Xiao Ling, I want to talk to you about something."


    You Ling didn''t know that Dong Haotian had an accident. She said coldly, "what''s the matter, please tell me.""Xiaoshan is too impulsive to be as steady as you. You should watch him more in the future. The Dong family depends on you. "


    Hearing Dong Haotian''s words, you Ling''s heart suddenly trembled: "Dad, what''s the matter?"


    "That Slut Li Ru reported that I was involved in gangs. I can only spend the rest of my life in prison." Dong Hao had to gnash his teeth. "If it wasn''t for the worry that killing her would make Xiaoshan sad and cause conflicts between your sister and brother, I really want you to kill her!"


    "This bitch!" You Ling on the phone let out a roar, very emotional, "Dad, I can''t control so much, I must kill her!"


    "It''s not worth it. I''ll deal with it. Xiaoling, live with Zhou Xiaofei. Only a man like him can be worthy of you and protect you. "


    Dong Haotian suddenly breathed a long sigh of relief, showing a kind face, "when you get married, remember to bring me some wedding candy. When you have children, remember to bring them to see me. All right, that''s it. "


    Dong Haotian hung up the phone, then fiddled with his mobile phone a few times, like sending a message.


    Director Yao did not dare to urge Dong Haotian, so he let him send a message.


    Dong Haotian is still conscious. In less than half a minute, he finished sending the message. He pinched the mobile phone to pieces and said, "OK, old Yao, you can go back to hand in the work."


    Director Yao''s face changed wildly: "Mr. Dong, haven''t we agreed? Don''t you come with me? "


    "Ha ha, I, Dong Haotian, have lived a long life. I didn''t expect to be planted in my wife''s hands. I have nothing to say." There was a sneer on Dong Haotian''s face. "I won''t go to prison, so that I won''t live in prison and make people laugh!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Dong Haotian clapped his hand on his forehead!


    £¦#160;

 C557

    Dong Haotian died, and the news spread all over Yanjing, causing a huge shock.


    Later, a material about Dong Haotian''s involvement in the underworld in recent years was released from the police station. People who saw the material were shouting at Dong Haotian for being damned.


    Operating cruise ships on the high seas to make huge profits, organizing underground casinos to collect high commissions and usury, collecting high interest rates, helping people with illegal debt collection and killing people, operating illegal security companies to attract social unscrupulous people to act as thugs


    There are countless people whose families have been destroyed because of Dong Haotian, and their evil deeds are numerous and hard to record.


    Of course, these materials are true, but with the help of people who want to do something, they have a great influence and become known to all.


    Obviously, the other party not only wants Dong Haotian to die, but also destroys the reputation of Dong Haotian and the Dong family.


    As for who is behind the scenes, the people of the Dong family have no time to take charge now.


    They are busy getting Dong Haotian''s body back, and then hold a beautiful funeral for Dong Haotian.


    "Adoptive father..." In a square downtown, a young man put down his mobile phone, clenched his fist, and his eyes were cold.


    Apart from Dong Haotian and even Dong Xiaoshan, no one in the Dong family knows the existence of this young man, because he has never appeared in the vision of the Dong family.


    His name is Dong Hui, an orphan adopted by Dong Haotian.


    Dong Haotian taught him martial arts and gave him a large sum of money to set up a small force to do something special for Dong Haotian.


    It can be said that Dong Haotian is the only one with Dong Hui''s small influence, and his loyalty is very similar to the royal guards around the emperor.


    Before Dong Haotian committed suicide, he sent a message to Dong Hui and told him something.


    Knowing that his adoptive father was finished, Dong Hui put his mobile phone in his pocket and soon disappeared into the crowd


    Knowing that her father committed suicide, you Ling rushed to Dong''s house for the first time and wanted to see Dong Haotian for the last time. She was stopped by Li Ru and a large group of people: "it''s you who killed Haotian. Do you still have face?"


    Looking at the black-and-white Li Ru, you Ling wants to split her. She wants to tear Li Ru to pieces: "you have reported my father and made him commit suicide. You still have the face to stand at Dong''s house. Get out of here!"


    There is no impermeable wall in the world. It''s no secret why Dong Haotian committed suicide. In fact, people in the Dong family are also very upset and want to drive Li Ru away.


    But when Dong Haotian died, Li Ru''s family was in control of the economy. With the support of Dong Xiaoshan and the Li family, it was not up to other people to make the decision. They just dared to be angry.


    In the absence of Dong Xiaoshan, Li Ru is in charge now.


    Seeing that you Ling dared to talk back to her, Li Ru could not help humming: "what are you still standing for? Does the Dong family support you in vain? Drive this little bitch out of my house. If she dares to resist, fight me to death... "


    "Who dares to stop my sister!" With a roar, Dong Xiaoshan and Dong Xiaowei''s family came over.


    It turned out that Yao bureau chief was afraid that the Dong family would take Dong Haotian''s death to his own head. In order to "make up for his mistakes", he let Dong Xiaoshan back ahead of time.


    Of course, he now has enough reasons, that is, his father died, and it''s not a serious crime to detain him for 15 days. If he is released ahead of time, he will be released.


    Seeing her son coming back, Li Ru was very happy to welcome him up: "Xiaoshan..."


    "Mom, this is the last time I call you." Dong Xiaoshan''s red eyes seemed to be able to drip blood. "For the sake of you being my mother, I won''t do anything to you. But no matter what the reason is, I will never forgive you for hurting my father! "


    Li Jing roared angrily: "Xiaoshan, how did you talk to your mother?"


    "I''m Dong. I''m in charge here. What''s your name, Li? Now, Li Ru, take you and your Li family to go up and roll. One minute later, if I see anyone surnamed Li here, I''ll beat the disabled one! "


    No one doubts Dong Xiaoshan''s determination, because he has a look that wants to kill people.


    Li Ru''s face jerked a few times. She knew her son. She knew that he was excited and could do anything.


    Even if she wants to impress her son with the love between mother and son, now is not the best time.


    No way, Li Ru had to take the people of the Li family to leave.


    "Sister, let''s meet my father." Dong Xiaoshan''s voice is hoarse and very sad.


    "Good." You Ling nodded. When they came to the coffin and saw Dong Haotian lying in the coffin, they cried out: "Dad -"


    "that''s disgusting!" Sitting on the bus home, Li Jing said angrily, "how can Xiaoshan be like this? I''m his uncle, you''re his mother


    "Ha ha, he and his father have the same temper. They turn their faces faster than they turn their books." Li Ru''s face was full of sarcastic smile. No one knew what she was thinking.


    Ye Yunji promised her that she would quietly send Dong Haotian''s materials to the police. No one would know that she did it.However, after she received the news, she found that she was trapped by Ye Yunji.


    The whole Yanjing knows that Li Ru betrayed her husband and forced him to death.


    Li Ru, who is one of the legal heirs to Dong Haotian''s property and Dong Xiaoshan''s mother, still wants to stay in the Dong family. As soon as Dong Xiaoshan comes back, she is driven away with the Li family.


    Li Ru knew that she would be despised even if she came back to Li''s family. Her life was over.


    She really couldn''t understand that she had talked well with Ye Yunji. Why did ye Yunji harm herself so much?


    Of course, she couldn''t understand why Ye Yunji wanted to harm her. In fact, the reason is very simple. Ye Yunji is in a bad mood.


    Li Ru goes to work with Ye Yunji when ye Yunji is in a good mood. Who doesn''t Ye Yunji pit her?


    Everyone of the Li family is sitting in the car with their own worries. There are five cars in total. The front and rear two are bodyguards'' cars. Li Ru and Li Jing and their Li family are sitting in the middle three cars.


    When their motorcade passed the green light intersection, a bodyguard car in front of them just left the zebra crossing. Suddenly, a black Audi rushed out of the crosswise and stopped their second car.


    Bang!


    The second car hit the black Audi and stopped abruptly.


    The third car and the fourth car didn''t have time to brake and they all ran into each other.


    The Li family were hit so badly that they yelled: "how to drive Why? What''s the smell? Why is it so pungent? "


    "It''s gasoline!" The driver cried out in horror, "get out of the car, everyone!"


    Ding!


    A young man wearing sunglasses lit a zippo lighter with kerosene by the side of the road. When he threw it, the lighter drew a strange arc in the air and fell to the ground.


    Boom


    A few rear end cars exploded in an instant, and the flames burst into the sky!


    £¦#160;

 C558

    You can search in Baidu "omnipotent loading force system search novel"£¨ novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapters!


    Sorry! ...


    chapter content acquisition timeout...


    chapter content acquisition failure...


    Click ¡ú ¡ú re transcoding to refresh this page ¡û ¡û click


    if you can''t click the link above to refresh the page, please press F5 / manually click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.


    Please remember the reading address of the omnipotence loading system: https://www.novelhall.com/QuanNengZhuangBiXiTong/


    If you can''t display the content after refreshing for many times, please let us know through feedback that we will be an excellent novelist in shenghuamiaobi. His works include: the strongest teacher, the best teacher, the dandy teacher, the heirs of the richest man, the super power genius, the omnipotent force system, the omnipotent invincible system,


    etc

 C559

    By Zhou Xiaofei, catkins ugly face slightly exposed a touch of pink, coquettishly glared at Zhou Xiaofei: "so what?"


    Zhou Xiaofei went into LiuXu''s dormitory and closed the door behind him: "how about I rub it for you?"


    Willow catkins wanted to refuse, but she said "yes" in a strange way.


    As catkins lie on the sofa, Zhou Xiaofei puts his hand under catkins'' clothes and rubs catkins'' belly.


    Zhou Xiaofei massages catkins with the palm with inner strength, which has a certain dredging effect. Moreover, Zhou Xiaofei''s hand also has temperature. That kind of feeling makes the painful catkins breathe and enjoy.


    If it was in the past, Zhou Xiaofei would have massaged honestly and didn''t dare to mess with it. However, since he tasted the forbidden fruit, Zhou Xiaofei''s heart began to be wild and his courage became bigger. He pressed her hand and left her original position.


    Catkins suddenly feel wrong, face a change: "your hand is too below!"


    "Oh." Zhou Xiaofei immediately convergence some, this minute has not arrived, catkins face is a change: "your hand is too top!"


    Zhou Xiaofei was "Oh" again, and then began to go up and down, up and down, angry catkins gnashing their teeth: "give me your hand out!"


    "Don''t, don''t be angry. I''ll just stay still." Zhou Xiaofei''s serious appearance makes catkins believe him again. Zhou Xiaofei is worthy of catkins'' trust this time, and doesn''t mess with him any more.


    Just then, the door of LiuXu dormitory was suddenly opened, and Huang Keke burst in: "LiuXu, let''s go to the street Well


    All three of them were stunned. Zhou Xiaofei and LiuXu looked at Huang Keke, and Huang Keke also looked at them. They looked at the position of Zhou Xiaofei''s hand and murmured, "you You... "


    Zhou Xiaofei''s reaction was quick. He drew his hand back and pretended to be very serious: "Teacher Liu is here. I''m massaging her to dredge blood gas and relieve pain."


    Catkins also nodded: "it''s really massage, it works, coco, or you can try."


    "Oh, no, I have no problem." Huang Keke glanced at Zhou Xiaofei with disdain and thought to himself, "massage is massage. You have to put your hands in it. You are my fool!"


    Of course, Huang Keke despises Zhou Xiaofei and does not despise catkins at most, because she thinks it must be Zhou Xiaofei who cheated their pure catkins teacher, otherwise catkins would not do such a thing.


    Finding that he didn''t close the door, Huang cocoa closed the door and put on an educational look: "I said you two should also pay attention to the influence. Today, it''s just me. If you were someone else, you''d think wildly."


    It''s catkins that usually educate Huang coco not to spend money indiscriminately. Don''t use cosmetics casually. It''s rare for Huang coco to educate catkins today. Catkins sincerely nodded: "yes, not next time."


    "Of course not next time. I will remember to lock the door." Zhou Xiaofei was so angry that he gritted his teeth. He never thought that Huang Keke would have the key to LiuXu dormitory.


    Fortunately, it''s just a touch. If it''s something else, it''s a lot of fun.


    "You''ll have an accident sooner or later. You can only prescribe medicine to treat that broken thing. There''s no massage that works. You can see that Zhou Xiaofei has a bad heart." Huang Keke snorted.


    When catkins heard that, they said to Zhou Xiaofei, "don''t you know how to cure? Give me a prescription later. "


    "This..." So far, Zhou Xiaofei can only use his inner strength to dredge the channels and blood stasis for others. He was asked what kind of medical skills he could use. He was unprepared. For a moment, he didn''t know how to answer.


    Seeing Zhou Xiaofei''s expression, Huang Keke became more suspicious: "Zhou Xiaofei, you don''t really don''t know medical skills. You just want to take advantage of catkins to say that you know medical skills, do you?"


    "Who says I can''t do medicine?" Zhou Xiaofei said, "I''m going to diagnose the pulse and prescribe medicine for Mr. Liu now. Hum!"


    Zhou Xiaofei is also forced to Liangshan, toward the system said: "load forced goods, give me exchange primary medical skills."


    "Good." The system agreed, "there are 500 skill points for primary medical skills, the exchange is over, and the remaining points are 6351 points."


    As soon as the voice of the system dropped, Zhou Xiaofei''s brain immediately gained a lot of knowledge about diagnosis and pharmacology of Chinese and Western medicine, and his heart immediately had a strong feeling: "Mr. Liu, put your hand on the table, I''ll feel your pulse."


    "Which hand?"


    "Both sides, either side on the table first."


    "Good."


    LiuXu first put his right hand on the table. Zhou Xiaofei stretched out three fingers to pulse LiuXu. Half a minute later, he asked LiuXu to change his left hand. After another half a minute of diagnosis, he said, "OK, I''ll prescribe a prescription for you now."


    "It''s quite like that. I''ll see how you prescribe it!" Huang Keke thinks that Zhou Xiaofei is pretending to be forced, so he is waiting for Zhou Xiaofei to show up when he prescribes.


    Ignoring Huang Keke''s suspicious eyes, Zhou Xiaofei picked up his pen and wrote on the paper: "10 grams of angelica, 10 grams of chuanxiong, 12 grams of Paeonia lactiflora, 12 grams of Atractylodes macrocephala..."Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei wrote out the names of more than ten kinds of traditional Chinese medicine, Huang Keke was immediately dumbfounded: "is he really good at medicine? But also traditional Chinese medicine? I don''t think this guy looks like an old Chinese medicine doctor at all. On the contrary, he looks like an old driver, cough. "


    No matter Huang Kexin or not, Zhou Xiaofei has really prescribed a prescription. LiuXu takes the prescription carefully and nods: "it''s similar to the composition of the pills I usually take, but there are several differences."


    Zhou Xiaofei said: "my prescription is based on your pulse condition and constitution. It''s not like the Chinese patent medicine outside. The ingredients of the medicine are the same. Some people are effective, others may not be. I''m sure the pain will be relieved after one dose, and the pain will be relieved after three doses. "


    "OK, coco, let''s go to the street and get some medicine." Catkins stood up and said to Huang Keke.


    "Well." Huang coco nodded, "Zhou Xiaofei, give me the car. You promised me to drive your prawns once a month."


    Zhou Xiaofei said: "the car is in the garage. Just go and stand by the door. Pipi shrimp will open the door for you."


    "Let''s go, drive a luxury car, ha ha!" Huang Keke pulls up the catkins and leaves, leaving Zhou Xiaofei alone in the dormitory.


    Zhou Xiaofei shrugged his shoulders helplessly. Looking around, he found that LiuXu''s dormitory was in a mess. He started to clean up the dormitory for LiuXu


    At this time, Yanjing flew to Dongjing, an island country. On the plane, Yamamoto, who was seriously injured, leaned back on his chair and closed his eyes.


    Suddenly, a kind of instinct for danger makes Yamamoto suddenly open his eyes, and then he sees a very beautiful kimono girl standing beside him.


    Yamamoto is sitting on the aisle seat, the girl stood on the aisle, looking at him calmly: "Yamamoto, do you remember Jiahe Pingci?"


    £¦#160;

 C560

    As soon as the girl mentioned the name, Yamamoto''s eyes suddenly enlarged: "you..."


    Yamamoto just wanted to speak, but found himself paralyzed, even the voice can not shout out.


    "The ecstasy of Ninja!" If it is normal, even if it is in the overpowering drug, he will also find the first time, and use the internal strength of the body to resolve the overpowering drug.


    However, he and Dong Haotian''s strength was greatly damaged in the first battle. He was so proud that he never took bodyguards, and now no one could help him if he wanted to ask for help.


    He looked at the girl in horror with anger in his eyes.


    He never thought that the little girl he had not been able to kill was standing beside him today to ask for her life.


    "Yamamoto, go to hell with my father." Jiahe Shizhi''s hand gently wiped on Yamamoto''s neck, and then turned back to his seat.


    In the eyes of others, Jiahe Shizhi just scratched Yamamoto''s neck with his fingernails.


    Yamamoto is the same as before. He sits on the seat in his original posture, but his eyes are always staring at the front, motionless


    When the plane arrived at Dongjing airport, the passengers got off the plane one after another. As a result, the stewardess found that there was still one person sitting still.


    They thought the passenger was asleep, so one of the stewardesses went forward and shook her shoulder: "this gentleman..."


    Gudong!


    Yamamoto''s head fell off his shoulder, and blood gushed from the big wound on his neck.


    "Ah --" the stewardess screamed and fainted


    Dongjing airport was closed immediately, and police were looking for a girl in kimono everywhere.


    Through boarding information, they found that the name of the little girl was maiden, but they found that Matsushima Caicai was having dinner at home at this time, and the girl in the photo was just two faces.


    No one noticed that a woman dressed in fashion and sunglasses swaggered past the airport police with a suitcase and a whistle


    In the early hours of the morning, the Dong family.


    You Ling and Dong Xiaoshan''s sister and brother take turns to watch the wake. Seeing that Dong Xiaoshan is very sleepy, you Ling and Dong Xiaoshan say, "Xiaoshan, you go to have a rest first, and you can change me later."


    "Well, I''ll go and sleep for two hours to replace you." Dong Xiaoshan didn''t sleep well in the detention center. Today, such a thing happened again. He was tired both physically and mentally.


    He can go to rest early or later, and let his sister go to rest.


    Dong Xiaoshan left, leaving you Ling alone beside the coffin.


    "Dad, I don''t hate you at all. You are my only family besides mom. "


    Without anyone else, you Ling said what she wanted to say, "even if I''m an illegitimate daughter, you treat me better than any father. I''m just a little sorry that our family of three can''t come out for a meal openly, and you and mom will all leave me. "


    With that, you Ling''s tears kept flowing out: "Dad, I''m more sorry that when I get married, you can''t get me married, Wuwu..."


    You Ling lies beside Dong Haotian''s coffin and tells her sadness.


    Maybe she was tired of crying, and you Ling unconsciously fell asleep by the coffin.


    "Fire! It''s on fire I don''t know how long you''ve been sleeping. Suddenly, you Ling is woken up by a loud noise.


    You Ling suddenly woke up and ran out of the hall to see that the whole Dong family villa had become a sea of fire!


    "Dad You Ling''s first reaction is to run back to the hall and take out Dong Haotian''s body. But as soon as she turns around, a shadow rushes towards her and claps her out!


    "Dad..." This is the last thing you Ling thought about before she was in a coma. Then she fainted and became unconscious.


    When you Ling wakes up, she finds herself lying in the hospital with Dong Xiaoshan beside her.


    "Sister, are you ok?" Seeing you Ling wake up, Dong Xiaoshan asks in a hurry.


    "I''m fine. Where''s dad?" When you Ling woke up, the first thing she asked was this. Dong Xiaoshan''s eyes suddenly burst into tears, and her voice was hoarse: "when I arrived, you were knocked unconscious, and dad''s body was surrounded by the fire, so I couldn''t bring it out. By the time we found it, we had already, already... "


    "What?" You Ling was as numb as if she had been struck by lightning? How could that be? "


    You can imagine how much they hate their father. That''s why they set fire to the Dong family. They won''t let go of their father''s body!


    But no matter how sad they were, Dong Haotian''s body was burnt to coke, which is an unchangeable fact.


    After a long time of grief, you Ling finally wiped away her tears and said: "Xiaoshan, no matter how much you pay, you must find out who did it. I want him to die!"


    Dong Xiaoshan also nodded his head firmly: "don''t worry, sister, I will get revenge for this revenge!"Zhou Xiaofei is sleeping in the dormitory. When he receives the phone call and learns that Dong Haotian''s body has been burnt into coke, he is stunned for a moment, and then he can''t help laughing: "it seems that my physiognomy is not ineffective, but someone has played a trick and cheated everyone."


    Zhou Xiaofei has already guessed what the matter is, but he will never tell anyone.


    Since the other side has played such a big game of chess, Zhou Xiaofei thinks it''s a bit unkind to tear them down like this.


    Let the other party think that they do not know it, he likes to play how to play, do not accompany him to play.


    In addition to the client, Zhou Xiaofei should be the only one who knows the truth. After all, others don''t have the ability to look at his face.


    Now that he knows what''s going on, Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t even bother to talk to you Ling about consolation, so he goes to bed with the quilt covered.


    Some people are born Xiaoxiong, Xiaoxiong''s life is not so easy to lose.


    A big event happened in Yanjing. Li Jing and Li Ru, the third son of the Li family, were stopped and set on fire. Dong Haotian died, and even his body was burnt to coke. Two big events in a row were all related to fire. It is estimated that the five elements committed fire on this day.


    When the Li family had an accident, it was suspected that the Dong family had done it. When the Dong family had an accident, it was suspected that the Li family had done it. The two families, who were originally in laws, immediately turned against each other and became enemies.


    On the surface, the other big families advised them to put peace first, but in fact, they fanned the flames and made them fight harder.


    The Dong family is better known as the Wulin aristocratic family, but worse known as the underworld. Even if the Li family has some influence, how can they stand the struggle of the Dong family?


    As a result, some people in the Li family have been killed or disabled, while others in the Dong family have been arrested. The scene is very hot.


    Zhou Xiaofei, who is far away in Zhonghai City, also heard about it, but he was too lazy to pay attention to them. As long as you Ling didn''t have an accident, he would never interfere in the affairs of these two big families.


    For him, the most important thing at present is the construction of his Zhou family.


    With money, there is now a lack of people, a lack of a large family should have the inside information.


    No matter how rich the Zhou family is, they are just a nouveau riche.


    When Zhou Xiaofei was thinking about how to enrich his Zhou family, his girlfriend Nana suddenly called: "Xiaofei, come here quickly, my brother has an accident!"


    £¦#160;

 C561

    Hearing he Na''s voice so anxious, Zhou Xiaofei also worried, but heard that he Na''s brother had an accident, Zhou Xiaofei''s mood was more relaxed: "Nana, don''t worry, what happened in the end?"


    "It''s like this..." He Na was very eager to tell the story, and Zhou Xiaofei understood it.


    It turned out that he Ming, Ho Na''s brother, fell in love with a foreign girl, and then another local rich second generation also fell in love with the girl, so they quarreled.


    In other people''s territory, where can he Ming be their opponent?


    In the second half, he was beaten to death by the beater of the rich second generation and lay dying in the hospital.


    He Na didn''t dare to tell their parents, so she had to call Zhou Xiaofei for the first time.


    She is a girl who is dependent on others. She relies on her brother to take care of her in foreign countries. Now that her brother is injured, her backbone is gone, so she immediately thinks of Zhou Xiaofei.


    Knowing that his girlfriend was in a foreign country, Zhou Xiaofei, without saying a word, packed up and flew abroad overnight.


    Zhou Xiaofei thought that it''s not very safe to go out this time and take Nana and her brother back by the way!


    When he got to the airport to get on the plane, Zhou Xiaofei remembered that he was going to Newark, the United States. Isn''t Yu Xue''s father killer there?


    I don''t often go abroad. If possible, even if I can''t avenge Yu Xue''s father this time, I''d better touch the other party''s details by the way.


    Zhou Xiaofei picked up his mobile phone and called Yu Xue. He asked about it tactfully.


    "Are you going to the United States?" Yu Xue asked, and then after a moment of silence, he said, "that guy''s name is Reyes. He should be very famous in Newark, the United States."


    "Well, all right." Zhou Xiaofei said, "ah Xue, if you need me to do it directly, I''ll see if I can help you by the way..."


    "No, I swore at my father''s grave that I would cut my enemy with my hand." Yu Xuedao said, "Xiaofei, thank you. Pay attention to your own safety."


    "Yes, I''m going to get on the plane. Bye." Zhou Xiaofei hung up, turned off his cell phone and got on the plane to the United States


    He Na''s mood is very gloomy, because her brother was seriously injured and is still in the ICU ward. I don''t know how the situation is.


    Money is not a problem. The problem is that his brother''s injury is not sure if he can get better.


    He Na is waiting for the doctor''s diagnosis report, just at this time, several American police came: "is Miss He Na? This is nkpd. I''d like to ask you a few questions about your statement. "


    Seeing that these policemen are here to record their confessions, he Na nodded: "OK."


    He Na thought these policemen would take their confessions seriously. Unexpectedly, they just casually asked a few irrelevant questions, then took out their confessions and handed them to her: "if there is no problem, sign on this confession."


    He Na looked at the confession and turned pale.


    The confession was not her confession at all, but the police themselves.


    It said that his brother deliberately provoked the other party, and the other party repeatedly forbeared. As a result, his brother still wanted to beat the other party, which was the justifiable defense of the other party.


    The other side didn''t lay a heavy hand, and his brother''s injury was completely for the sake of touching porcelain, which had nothing to do with the other side.


    This confession is obviously to confuse black and white and clear away all responsibilities for the other party!


    "Too much!" Rao Shi He Na is usually very timid. At this time, she can''t help but get angry and tear up the supply directly. "Do you policemen still have a sense of responsibility? Is there any sense of justice as a policeman? "


    "Ha ha, Huaxia people, in our territory, don''t mention this to us. You are not qualified." In the face of hona''s questioning, a black policeman has a sense of superiority, which makes the black people have more status in the United States. "If you are not convinced, go back to your China. This is not your paradise."


    He Na''s face was white with anger. She couldn''t help roaring: "I want to complain about you!"


    A white policeman looked at hona jokingly with a sneer: "go ahead, complain. No one will pay attention to you. You just tore up our confession. For the sake of your brother''s injury, we won''t care about you today. We''ll come back tomorrow. If you''re still like this, don''t blame us for arresting you. Go


    When the policemen left, he Na sat on the bench in the hospital corridor, covering her face and crying bitterly: "Wuwu..."


    She has never been so homesick and missed China.


    If this is in China, how dare the police be so arrogant? Who dares to do this to her?


    The more she cried, the more sad she was. She kept saying: "Xiaofei, come on, Wuwu..."


    In a Chinese tavern in Chinatown, Newark, several Chinatown thugs sit together, drinking and chatting.


    "Have you heard that a young Chinese man and Noel, the youngest son of Reyes, one of newke''s four godfathers, robbed a woman and was seriously injured by Noel?""Ha ha, I''ve heard that. It''s really beyond my ability!"


    "By the way, it''s said that the young man has a sister. The girl named He Na is so beautiful!"


    "It''s none of your business to be beautiful, really!"


    "I heard from Noel''s men that in order to revenge on the young man, Noel had already found someone to kidnap the girl, and then Ha ha, you know


    "Hona!" Hearing the name, the owner of the tavern trembled all over, and the expression on his face became very complicated.


    If Zhou Xiaofei were here, he would recognize that the owner of this small restaurant is LAN Haolong!


    It''s said that he Na is very likely to have an accident. LAN Haolong''s heart is very tangled.


    He hesitated whether to help Zhou Xiaofei. If he did, his peaceful life would be broken and he would have to take his daughter to another place.


    But if he didn''t help him, he was very upset when he recalled Zhou Xiaofei''s loyalty when he saved his daughter.


    Her daughter, Lan Ying, is very kind. She talks about Zhou Xiaofei''s kindness all day. She is a great benefactor of her family.


    If her daughter knew that she didn''t save Zhou Xiaofei''s girlfriend, she would be very disappointed with herself, right?


    Thinking of this, LAN Haolong made up his mind.


    In any case, I must protect he Na''s integrity!


    The world is so coincidental, LAN Haolong from the mouth of those little gangsters to ask where he Na is now, next to a person on the table also stood up, first LAN Haolong step away.


    This person is no one else. It''s Bai Hongtao''s bodyguard and underground black market boxer a Bing who was thrown into the sea as a corpse on the cruise ship!


    £¦#160;

 C562

    It turned out that ah Bing, who had escaped from his life, had also come to Newark, USA, to work as a security guard in a nightclub in Chinatown.


    He won''t do anything but be a security guard.


    Now it''s night in China and day in America. Before it''s time to go to work, a Bing comes to LAN Haolong''s small hotel to have a drink. Unexpectedly, he hears the news.


    A Bing has been in Zhonghai city for some time, and he has been with Bai Hongtao in Zhonghai University. He knows that Zhou Xiaofei''s real girlfriend is he Na, and she is abroad.


    Maybe it''s possible that he Na is not Zhou Xiaofei''s girlfriend, but a person with the same name. But as long as there is any possibility, a Bing can never watch Zhou Xiaofei''s girlfriend get hurt.


    The reason why he wants to do so is very simple, because he owes Zhou Xiaofei a life.


    He owes Bai family a life, so he challenges Zhou Xiaofei in the arena of life and death for Bai Hongtao.


    But now he owes Zhou Xiaofei a life, he naturally wants to return this life to Zhou Xiaofei.


    A Bing left, LAN Haolong told his daughter a few words later, also left the hotel.


    After leaving the small hotel, LAN Haolong dials Zhou Xiaofei''s phone, but the result is that the phone can''t be connected.


    LAN Haolong''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled up, and then called He Yuan: "Hello, he yuan?"


    In the middle of the night, when he yuan heard LAN Haolong''s voice, he yuan was scared out in a cold sweat: "Lan Haolong? I didn''t kill you, you Why do you come to my house to be haunted most of the night? "


    "I''m not dead. Zhou Xiaofei let me go. I''m in Newark, USA now." LAN Haolong said, "your son has an accident, do you know?"


    "What? What happened to my son? " He yuan was immediately hoodwinked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Looks like your daughter didn''t call you." LAN Haolong explained casually, and then said, "now someone is going to deal with your daughter. I know she is in the Sacred Heart Hospital in Chinatown. Go to protect her immediately. You call her and let her be careful. Don''t leave the hospital casually!"


    "You can call the police!" He yuan was sweating, "why don''t you call the police?"


    "When I was in Zhonghai City, you offended me. It''s useful to call the police?"


    LAN Haolong is very disdainful to reproach he yuan, he yuan immediately wilted: "Lan Haolong, please, no matter what, also want to protect Xiaoming and Xiaona, please!"


    "I see. Call them right away. I''ll be on my way." LAN Haolong hung up and rode his motorcycle to the Sacred Heart Hospital in Chinatown.


    When he Na received her father''s call, she was shocked: "unexpectedly How could that be... "


    "Nana, don''t be afraid. LAN Haolong will be here soon." He yuan himself was scared to death, but in order to comfort his daughter, he had to pretend not to be afraid, "be careful yourself, stay in a crowded place as much as possible, and don''t leave the hospital!"


    "All right." He Na put down the phone, because of fear, the whole body kept shaking.


    At home, everyone said that the United States is a free, democratic and legal society, but now she understands that many things in the world are relative.


    There are good people and bad people in every country and every place. There is absolute hell, but there is no absolute heaven.


    Now, there will soon be bad people to deal with her, he Na has never encountered such a situation, scared out of his wits, at a loss: "Xiaofei, why haven''t you come yet..."


    At this time, a doctor came out and said to He Na, "Miss He, your brother''s injury is very serious. He is in urgent need of surgery. You go to prepare 50000 US dollars in cash. After you pay, we will operate on your brother immediately."


    "I have visa card here." He Na said, "I''m going to swipe my card now..."


    Another doctor nearby said: "today, the hospital''s credit card system has been upgraded. There''s no way to swipe the card. We can only use cash. Miss he, please go and get the cash. There is a self-service bank at the gate of the hospital. "


    "This..." He Na remembers that her father repeatedly told her not to leave the hospital, but it''s no good not to leave the hospital now. What should we do?


    He Na did not hesitate for long, because it was important to save her brother.


    She turned and left the emergency room, ready to withdraw the money.


    Two doctors with strange sneers on their faces, one of them took out his mobile phone and dialed: "yes, this Chinese girl has gone down now, ready to get money..."


    He Na went to the door of the hospital and looked around. She found that there was only one bank note truck parked at the door of the self-service bank, and there was no suspicious person, so she was relieved.


    There were two masked banknote keepers with guns standing in the truck, and there would be no problem.


    He Na walked towards the self-service bank. When she came to the cash truck, the two armed banknote keepers suddenly pulled He Na''s arm to the truck.


    He Na suddenly realized that she had been cheated and cried out in English: "help, helpWhen he Na sat on the ground desperately, it was hard to pull. One of the money keepers took a gun with one hand and smashed the butt of the gun at He Na''s head, trying to knock him unconscious.


    Seeing that the butt of the gun was about to hit her, she couldn''t help screaming: "ah -"


    bang!


    A figure rushed forward quickly and smashed the money keeper out with a gun.


    Another banknote keeper tried to shoot, but the man didn''t give him a chance. The same punch knocked him unconscious.


    "Isn''t she?" Ah Bing said eagerly, "I''m Zhou Xiaofei''s friend. You leave with me quickly. It''s too dangerous here."


    "I can''t leave. My brother is seriously injured and is still waiting for me to pay for the operation in the hospital." He Na is also very anxious.


    Seeing several more people coming from afar, a Bing said, "you come with me. I''ll call my friend later and ask him to pay."


    "No, it''s too late!"


    Ho Na refused to leave. Ah Bing saw that the people arrived and said to Ho Na, "let''s go back to the hospital first, and someone will come to help later."


    "Will someone come to help?" He Na Leng for a while, a Bing then forcibly pulled her to hide back to the hospital.


    Seeing ah Bing and he Na hide in the hospital, they disappear in front of them in a twinkling of an eye. After catching up with these guys, they can''t help but curse: "who is this Chinese? It has ruined our young master''s good deeds


    "They can''t run away." Another guy said, "that Huaxia boy is waiting for an operation in the hospital. We''ll go to the door of the operating room and wait. I don''t believe that Huaxia woman doesn''t care whether her brother is alive or dead."


    "Ha ha, good idea!" Those guys, with a grim smile on their faces, get on the elevator and walk towards he Ming''s operating room


    £¦#160;

 C563

    Ah Bing and he Na ran back to the door of the operating room. When the two doctors saw he Na coming back, they were stunned. Their face was very unnatural: "Miss He, have you got the cash back?"


    Ah Bing is an old man. You can guess from the two doctors'' faces that they must be hiding something.


    After thinking about it, a Bing said casually, "why do you have to have cash? Can''t I swipe the card? "


    A bing used to fight with you san everywhere, and his spoken English was not bad.


    "Miss he didn''t tell this gentleman." See you three suspicious, one of the doctors face more unnatural, "today''s Hospital card system upgrade..."


    "I just saw something downstairs that could be used."


    A Bing casually broke off, another doctor immediately said: "maybe the upgrade is finished, I''ll go and have a look now."


    After a while, the doctor said apologetically, "Miss He, you can really swipe the card. I''m sorry, we were negligent


    He Na is simple, but simple and silly are two different things.


    If you are cheated for the first time, you will not be cheated for the second time.


    But her brother''s life is in the hands of others, and she dare not turn her face: "two doctors, I''ll swipe my card now. Please operate immediately."


    "All right." Two doctors are preparing to return to the emergency room for surgery, abing suddenly straight into.


    He Na doesn''t know what a Bing wants to do, but she also runs in. Then she sees her brother''s hands and feet tied and her mouth glued with adhesive tape!


    "I''ve never heard of people who need to be operated on when they are injured without damaging their bones."


    Ah Bing himself is a boxer. He is either beaten or beaten all day long, so he has a lot of experience. "If you hurt a bone, it''s an ordinary bone grafting operation at most. You don''t need to go to the emergency ward at all, and the operation cost doesn''t need 50000 dollars."


    As he said this, ah Bing picked up one of the doctors'' collars with one hand and put a scalpel on the doctor''s neck. He said, "who told you to do this?"


    A Bing, a kind of person, gives people a sense of murderous, and the knife is still on his neck. The doctor can''t be afraid: "it''s young master Noel''s men who let us do this. They say that as long as we cheat Miss He downstairs, we''ll do it. We are forced, please... "


    "Go away!" Ah Bing broke the guy''s wrist with a knife, and wasted the guy''s hand. The pain made him scream repeatedly.


    If it wasn''t for the lack of time, ah Bing would have abandoned another doctor.


    Those guys will definitely catch up. What a Bing has to do now is to take he Na and he Ming and leave together.


    After using a scalpel to untie the rope on he Ming''s body and tear off the tape on his mouth, a Bing asked, "can you still walk?"


    "Yes." He Ming was hit with an internal injury, but as a Bing said, there was no problem with the bone. He could walk naturally, but he couldn''t run.


    "Then let''s go. Come with me." A Bing turns around and walks away. He Na holds his brother he Ming behind him and quickly walks to the elevator.


    Just when they got to the elevator, those guys just came out of the elevator.


    "Get them!" One of the guys roared, and the others rushed over like wolves.


    But how could these guys be ah Bing''s opponents? Ah Bing''s scalpel waved a few times, and those guys all fell to the ground. There was a long blood hole on his chest, which was very shocking!


    Just now, the guy in charge was so scared that his face turned white. Ah Bing didn''t let him go. He stabbed him in his belly and threw him into the corridor outside the elevator.


    The fight here scared the patients and their families from the hospital to yell, and the whole floor was in a mess.


    Ah Bing just doesn''t care what they are scared into, the more chaotic he is, the easier he is to leave.


    "Security team 1, security team 1, stop the three Chinese people in elevator a!" The head of the security team in the security monitoring room is so angry that ah Bing dares to hurt people here. If he doesn''t stop ah Bing, he will lose his job.


    The first security team received the order from the team leader. More than a dozen people were waiting at the entrance of elevator a with riot shields and batons. One of the team leaders was also equipped with a gun.


    Guns are legal in the United States. In order to prevent people from taking revenge on society or committing crimes in hospitals, the security guards of hospitals in the United States usually match guns.


    As soon as the elevator door was opened, ah Bing immediately pressed the elevator door again when he saw the battle waiting for them.


    The captain shot into the elevator without saying a word, bang!


    A Bing''s shoulder was shot, blood splashed on the smooth wall of the elevator, especially dazzling.


    "How are you?" When the elevator door closes, he Ming and he Na''s brother and sister quickly hold a Bing and ask with concern.


    "Nothing!" Abing gritted his teeth, "listen, no matter which floor the elevator stops, we will run out directly. Follow me closely, and don''t lose me! ""Good!" As soon as they said "OK", the elevator door opened on the second floor.


    Ah Bing rushes out, and he Ming and he Na immediately follow.


    They don''t know what a Bing is going to do. He Na even sees a Bing for the first time. But a Bing says that he is a friend of Zhou Xiaofei, and just after being shot for them, they choose to trust a Bing unconditionally.


    Soon they knew what ah Bing was going to do. He came to the fire alarm device on the second floor of the hospital and smashed the fire alarm with one fist.


    All of a sudden, the whole floor sounded the sound of the fire siren, scared the doctors, nurses, patients'' families on the second floor into a mess.


    "Fire


    "Damn, where is the fire?"


    In the chaos, a Bing and his brother and sister break into a ward. They quickly go to the window of the ward and look under the window. They see a street full of people coming and going.


    "I''ll jump first, you two, and I''ll catch you." A Bing said that he jumped and jumped. He was as vigorous as a monkey and landed on the ground of the street very smoothly.


    "Nana, you go down first!" Pale he Ming asks his sister to go first, but he Na and her brother are not polite. She climbs up the window and jumps to the ground.


    A Bing catches He Na steadily, but the blood gushes out again because of the excessive force on the shoulder where he was shot.


    A Bing ignores the pain on his shoulder, puts He Na down and catches he Ming.


    "They''re over there!"


    Another group of little gangsters found them, and a Bing yelled out in a hurry: "let''s go!"


    Just then, a motorcycle crossed in front of them and yelled at them, "get in the car!"


    £¦#160;

 C564

    "This is..." Seeing LAN Haolong wearing a motorcycle helmet, he Ming and he Na didn''t recognize him.


    But a Bing knew that LAN Haolong was also here to save people, so he urged them to sit up quickly: "it''s OK, I''m here to save you too!"


    There were not enough motorcycles to sit on. Apart from driving, there were only two people to sit on, so the brother and sister got into the back seat of the car, and ah Bing ran away by himself.


    Because Noel didn''t expect that someone would come to rescue he Ming and he Na, he didn''t send many people to arrest them. These people could only watch LAN Haolong go away and yell at him.


    "Run away by them?" Knowing that his revenge for he Ming''s kidnapping of He Na was unsuccessful, Noel could not help but burst into a rage: "check it for me. Even if you turn over Chinatown for me, you should find the brothers and sisters! Kill the man and keep the woman for me


    Killing a person is nothing to Noel. Even if someone accuses him, he can find countless people to answer the charge.


    He didn''t plan to kill he Ming at first, because he didn''t think it was necessary. Just teach him a lesson.


    Unexpectedly, someone saved them, which made Noel think he lost his face and became angry, so he killed himself.


    Noel is the youngest son of Reyes, one of the Godfathers of the four underground forces in Newark. He is deeply loved by Reyes and has great power, so he has formed the habit of acting lawlessly.


    Although Chinatown has its own influence, the Hongmen triad, after all, Chinatown is on the territory of the American people, and even the Hongmen triad has to give Reyes face.


    Noel''s anger immediately caused chaos in Chinatown, and people in Hongmen helped Reyes to find people everywhere.


    LAN Haolong hides he Ming and he Na''s brother and sister in his tavern. When they see LAN Haolong, they are all hoodwinked: "are you LAN Haolong


    LAN Haolong said with a smile: "it''s me. What''s the matter?"


    "How did I hear that You were killed by Zhou Xiaofei? " Although the brother and sister are far away in the United States, their friends are all in China, and there are more in Zhonghai.


    Such a big thing happened in Zhonghai City, and it was also related to Zhou Xiaofei. Naturally, they had heard about it.


    "Zhou Xiaofei let me go. That''s why I saved you today." LAN Haolong said, "as for who was that man just now, I really don''t know."


    "He said he was Xiaofei''s friend." He Na worried, "he was shot in the shoulder, I don''t know how it is now."


    LAN Haolong said: "you don''t have to worry. This friend looks like he''s on the road. He''s very experienced and has great strength. Otherwise, he can''t escape with you alone. He wants to hide without you. No one can find him


    Remembering that a Bing broke the fire alarm on the second floor of the emergency room and caused chaos, and then ran away, the brother and sister took LAN Haolong''s words for granted.


    It''s not easy to be so calm after being shot.


    Without them as his burden, naturally nothing will happen.


    LAN Haolong asked, "where''s Zhou Xiaofei? I called him and no one answered


    "Xiaofei is on the plane. The phone is off." At the mention of Zhou Xiaofei, he Na''s heart was a little calmer, "I hope he can arrive early."


    "I hope so." LAN Haolong said, "before he comes, I hope those guys don''t come to me so soon."


    Ah Bing went back to his basement rental house, turned on the gas stove, burned the scalpel on the gas stove for a while, and then sprayed a mouthful of dry water on the scalpel.


    After disinfection, a Bing cut the wound on his shoulder with a scalpel and dug out the bullet.


    Regardless of shoulder pain and physical weakness, a Bing took several thousand dollars out of the drawer, took the gun bought in the black market with him, put on his hat and sunglasses, and left immediately.


    As soon as he left, a group of people broke into the rental house.


    This group of guys pounced on the air and beat the landlord in a rage, but they still didn''t find out why, so they had to leave.


    The reason why these people were able to come here was that they saw a Bing''s face through hospital monitoring, and then learned through Hongmen that a Bing was the security guard of a Chinese nightclub in Chinatown, so they came here.


    Hongmen has shares in this nightclub. It''s easy to find out that a Bing is their security guard.


    It''s just that a Bing is not a good candidate. It''s not easy for them to find him.


    "It seems that Hongmen is also helping them find people. If they go on like this, they will find LAN Haolong sooner or later. I''d better go and help them." A Bing goes to LAN Haolong''s Hotel, thinking that if Zhou Xiaofei arrives, with Zhou Xiaofei''s hot temper, Chinatown doesn''t know what he will do.


    Although a Bing has left China, Zhou Xiaofei has made a lot of noise recently. He can''t be unaware of it.


    Now, on the Internet all over the world, Zhou Xiaofei is called "King Wu of Zhou" by Chinese martial arts practitioners, which is the same title as the anti Zhou king of Zhou Dynasty.A Bing also knows that Zhou Xiaofei can escape from you Ling''s cruise ship and avoid the pursuit of the Jani family. Even the helicopter of the Jani family has been destroyed, which proves that even someone with a gun may not be able to deal with him.


    How is it possible for such a cruel man to come to Chinatown and know that his girlfriend has been bullied like this without making any noise?


    Thinking of this, ah Bing couldn''t help laughing and began to look forward to the arrival of Zhou Xiaofei: "Zhou Xiaofei, let me see how destructive you are, haha!"


    Zhou Xiaofei was on the plane at this time, very anxious.


    After upgrading to intermediate Yin Yang Feng Shui, he can feel his sixth sense become particularly sharp.


    At this time he is very restless, always feel Nana thinking about himself.


    If Nana is not what happened, his mind will not be so restless.


    Now he wants to move to the United States immediately, see Nana, and then take Nana in his arms to protect her.


    But even the system can''t do this, so even if he is anxious, he can only wait for the plane to land.


    A few hours later, Zhou Xiaofei''s plane finally landed at the U.S. Newark International Airport.


    Zhou Xiaofei''s English is not very good, so he spent 100 points to exchange oral English skills to the system.


    If those who have studied English hard for more than ten years know that Zhou Xiaofei can make his English better than them with a little bit of pressure, I don''t know if these guys will go crazy on the spot.


    After getting off the plane, Zhou Xiaofei rushed out of the airport and was ready to take a taxi to Chinatown.


    Before he got into the taxi, he heard someone shouting: "Mr. Zhou Xiaofei, ha ha, I didn''t expect to meet you here. It''s really fate!"


    £¦#160;

 C565

    "It''s you?" Zhou Xiaofei took a look at this guy and then said, "Charles, I''m in a hurry. We''ll talk later when we have time. I''ll go first. Goodbye


    It turned out that it was Charles Milton, a dandy of British Milton family who liked Archaeology and didn''t use money as money, who called for Zhou Xiaofei.


    Zhou Xiaofei didn''t expect to meet him here. If it was normal, he would have a good chat with each other and thank them for their business cooperation with Xu Zhouji. But now he really has no time to talk to Charles.


    No matter what, it''s not important to pick up my girlfriend Nana right away.


    "Are you in a hurry?" Charles was surprised. "Are you going to take a taxi? If you are really in a hurry, my friend''s car is over there. How about letting him take you there? "


    "Well, thank you." It''s natural to have a free ride. If you can be Charles''s friend, the other party''s car must have very good performance. No matter how fast it is, it''s faster than a taxi.


    In just ten seconds, a Lincoln limousine stopped in front of Zhou Xiaofei and Charles.


    "Charles, get in the car Why? What''s this The driver is a typical American youth with golden hair, blue eyes, high nose and sunshine.


    "Mr. Zhou Xiaofei, this is my friend Joseph. Joseph, this is my friend Zhou Xiaofei. " Charles said, "Heather, my friend is in a hurry. Let''s take him to where he wants to go first. By the way, Zhou, where do you want to go? "


    When Zhou Xiaofei reported his destination, Joseph drove to Chinatown.


    Joseph''s car didn''t drive very fast. Zhou Xiaofei was worried. He said to Joseph in English, "Mr. siser, can you drive as fast as you can?"


    "The fastest I can do is 180 kilometers an hour." Joseph replied, "but this car can drive as fast as 300 kilometers, but I don''t have the technology..."


    "I''ll take it." Zhou Xiaofei said, "my driving skills are absolutely no problem."


    "This..." Joseph was in a bit of a dilemma, so Charles said, "don''t worry, Joseph. Zhou can trust you."


    Although Charles only met Zhou Xiaofei once, sometimes the fate between men is more strange than that between men and women.


    I don''t know why, Charles has great trust in Zhou Xiaofei, even if Charles hasn''t even taken Zhou Xiaofei''s car.


    Seeing that Charles should trust Zhou Xiaofei so much, Joseph was also secretly surprised. He didn''t understand what this Chinese man was.


    Everyone thought Charles was a dandy. He laughed all day and seemed to be easy to get along with.


    But in fact, people who know Charles well know that he is not an easy friend.


    Being able to be regarded as a friend by Charles, and so trusted, Joseph didn''t believe that Zhou Xiaofei had nothing to do with it.


    Of course, now is not the time to test Zhou Xiaofei''s details, because Zhou Xiaofei is really worried.


    Now that Charles thought there was no problem, Joseph left his car by the side of the road and gave the driver''s seat to Zhou Xiaofei.


    "Fasten your seat belt and sit down!" As soon as Zhou Xiaofei''s voice fell, Charles and Joseph just tied up their seat belts, and the car flew out, scared them out in a cold sweat.


    "Lying trough!" Joseph almost choked when he saw that the scene outside the window was blurring quickly.


    He usually goes to drag racing with some people, but no one dares to drag the car to the limit!


    What''s the matter with this guy? How can he be so anxious?


    Zhou Xiaofei has no time to explain to them. He controls the steering wheel with one hand, takes out his mobile phone with one hand and dials He Na''s phone: "Nana, where are you now?"


    "Xiaofei, you are here at last! Wu Wu... " He Na was so surprised that she burst out crying, "I''m at Lanyu restaurant in Chinatown, which is owned by LAN Haolong. Come on, I''m so scared. Wuwu... "


    "Lan Haolong? He''s hiding here! How can you go to LAN Haolong? " Knowing that something must have happened, Zhou Xiaofei asked.


    "It''s like this..." He Na told us what happened today. When she heard that Zhou Xiaofei was about to crack, she wanted to rush to Reyes'' base camp and kill him!


    This guy has done harm to Yu Xue''s father. He is preparing to settle accounts with him. Unexpectedly, his son wants to harm his girlfriend and die!


    Suddenly feel Zhou Xiaofei instinctively released strong murderous gas, Charles is still better, just a slight frown, Joseph is scared to beat a shiver.


    "God! Who the hell is this guy? How can he be so terrible! " Joseph is afraid of Zhou Xiaofei. Zhou Xiaofei hasn''t started yet, but this strong murderous spirit makes him very uncomfortable.


    If this starts, Zhou Xiaofei is absolutely more terrible than any bodyguard in his family!


    "Nana, wait. I''ll be there in an hour. Don''t be afraid." Zhou Xiaofei tries his best to make his tone calm so as to make Nana feel at ease.


    Sure enough, after listening to Zhou Xiaofei say a few words, Nana''s mood is much calmer: "well, LAN Haolong takes care of us. By the way, who saved me earlier? ""His name is a Bing, and I don''t know his last name." Zhou Xiaofei was moved to think of ah Bing''s support.


    At that time, I was just soft hearted and let him live. I didn''t expect that he saved his girlfriend at the critical moment.


    Good is rewarded with good, which is probably the cause and effect of Buddhism.


    If you can see ah Bing again, you must thank him well.


    Of course, we should also thank LAN Haolong.


    To tell you the truth, he thinks that LAN Haolong doesn''t owe him anything, but he is willing to help. It seems that this man is not bad in nature and deserves to be a disciple of the old monk Jueming.


    After a few words of comfort, Zhou Xiaofei put down the phone and focused on driving.


    "Zhou, your friend is in trouble here?" Joseph asked, "my family can speak well here. Can I help you?"


    Zhou Xiaofei looked back at Charles, and Charles nodded with a smile: "although the Rockefellers can''t compare with the Milton family, they are the local leaders. It must be right to find them in trouble here."


    "The Rockefellers?" Zhou Xiaofei can''t help rolling his eyes, and then secretly despises Charles.


    Zhou Xiaofei thought that he was forced enough, but Charles was forced more.


    Even Zhou Xiaofei, who has never been to the United States, knows the Rockefeller family, an oil tycoon. You can imagine how powerful this family is.


    This family is not only the snake of Newark, but also the snake of the whole country. Even in the world, it has a certain face. Charles even said that it is not as good as his family, which is too cruel.


    Since the other party is from the Rockefeller family, Zhou Xiaofei takes his girlfriend''s safety as the first priority, and doesn''t care to owe people''s favor. He says directly, "my girlfriend, her brother has provoked Reyes''s little son Noel. Now Noel is going to hurt my girlfriend. Can Joseph help me?"


    £¦#160;

 C566

    "Reyes, that old bastard?" Hearing the name, Joseph didn''t like it. "This guy is as honest as a dog in front of my father. It''s a matter of a word."


    Joseph picked up his cell phone, dialed his butler''s phone, to Reyes''s phone number, dialed in the past.


    "Reyes, right?" "I''m Joseph of the Rockefellers," he hummed


    Joseph was very peaceful in front of Charles and Zhou Xiaofei, but not in front of others.


    These big family boys are like this. They will be polite to you only if they think you are qualified to be on an equal footing with them.


    If they think you are inferior to them, they either look down on you or don''t look at you at all.


    In Joseph''s opinion, Reyes was just a dog in front of his father, which was easy to send.


    Sure enough, as soon as he heard that it was Joseph, Reyes immediately said with a smile, "master Joseph, is there anything I need to do?"


    "Is your little son Noel chasing a pair of Chinese brothers and sisters?" Joseph snorted, "this girl is my friend''s girlfriend. Tell him to stop now. If this girl makes any mistakes, she will bear the consequences! "


    "Is there such a thing?" Reyes was surprised. "I don''t care much about Noel, but if it happens, I''ll tell him to stop. I''ll call him now. Master Joseph, please wait. I''ll call you back later. "


    "Hum, hurry up!" Joseph hung up and said to Zhou Xiaofei with a smile, "Zhou, don''t worry. Drive slowly. It will be OK."


    "It''ll be fine." Zhou Xiaofei returned a sentence, the heart is still very uneasy.


    It''s probably that Zhou Xiaofei won''t be at ease for a moment if he doesn''t see his girlfriend Nana.


    Reyes is a very ugly looking man, his heart and his appearance are the same, very ugly, really do the same.


    However, no matter how hard he was, he did not dare to be outspoken to the Rockefellers. Moreover, Joseph was the third generation elite of the Rockefellers and could not offend them. So he called his youngest son Noel for the first time.


    As soon as Noel answers the phone, Reyes yells, "Stinky boy, are you chasing a pair of Chinese brothers and sisters? Stop it now


    Noel suddenly a Leng: "Dad, what''s the matter?"


    "That girl is the girlfriend of master Joseph''s Chinese friend of the Rockefellers. If anything happens to her, you''ll be buried with her! While it''s still time, stop now. There''s still room for negotiation! Do you hear me


    Reyes hung up immediately after yelling. His little son always listened to him. He believed that Noel would not mess around after he called.


    So Reyes called Joseph back, saying that his son would not trouble Ho Ming and ho Na any more.


    Joseph also said this to Zhou Xiaofei. Zhou Xiaofei and Joseph said thank you, but their inner uneasiness became more and more intense: "what''s the matter? Have things changed? "


    Zhou Xiaofei''s feeling is right. After receiving the call from his father Reyes, Noel didn''t stop.


    In his opinion, his father is too timid.


    The Rockefellers are rich, but they are powerful.


    Why should we be afraid of the Rockefellers?


    If the Rockefellers know the truth, they can naturally live in peace. If the Rockefellers are tough, the killers under their own hands alone will be enough to kill many important members of the Rockefellers!


    Noel is also spoiled by Reyes, and the young masters of the Rockefeller family don''t play with the sons of old gangsters like Noel, so Noel, who has always been domineering, doesn''t know the horror of those big families.


    The most important thing is, if he doesn''t deal with he Ming and he Na, where will he put his face?


    When did he lose out when he argued with others for women?


    If you let go of your rival this time, others will not be afraid of you and will not respect you, and there will be more people robbing women from you, what should you do?


    So Noel didn''t mean to confiscate his hand at all. Instead, he made a phone call to the triad: "Hong, let your people finish it for me in half an hour, or you''ll have no business in other places except Chinatown!"


    The Hong said immediately, "don''t worry, we''ve found out where the woman is. We''ll send her to Mr. Noel soon."


    "That''s good." Noel put down the phone with a cruel grin.


    If you dare to rob a woman with yourself, it''s not only the Chinese who will die, but his sister''s fate will be 100 times more miserable than his!


    Noel, like his father, is very ugly, so he especially likes beautiful women.


    He just likes beautiful women. He doesn''t treat women as human beings at all. When he''s tired of playing with them, he rewards them to his subordinates and watches them play together.


    His favorite is to hear the screams of those women. The feeling of destroying beauty can satisfy his abnormal psychology of being ugly and twisted.That Chinese woman is so beautiful, her scream must sound more beautiful, hehe


    As for my father''s side, I''ll fight to the death and put all the responsibility on the triad.


    My father loves himself so much that he won''t do anything about himself. At most, he will let triads be the scapegoat.


    Ha ha, I am so smart!


    At this time, LAN Haolong''s Tavern was surrounded by people.


    All the people around the tavern are Chinese, which makes he Na who is hiding in the tavern afraid and hard to understand: "why? Why do they help foreigners bully us? "


    "For profit." LAN Haolong snorted, "as long as you have money, triads don''t care whether you are foreigners or Chinese. Noel must have given Hong a lot of benefits, so they will work so hard. "


    "What should we do then?" He Na said, "Mr. LAN, Xiaofei will be here soon. He will come to save me. If you really can''t, you''d better hand us over. You can''t be involved! "


    "Zhou Xiaofei is coming. I can''t leave you alone, or he will kill me." LAN Haolong said, "it''s OK. You wait here. I''ll deal with it outside. Here''s the gun for you. Keep it for yourself. "


    LAN Haolong gives He Na a gun, then turns around and goes out.


    He Na was very anxious: "Mr. LAN, you..."


    "It''s OK. My dad is very good." With a quiet and sweet smile on her face, Lan Ying is crazy about he Ming.


    He Ming can''t help regretting that he has so many good girls in China. Why do he want to rob foreign women with a gangster.


    If you can be safe this time, you must catch up with the girl named LAN.


    In fact, Lan Ying is scared to death, but she can only pretend to be calm and hope her father will be OK!

 C567

    LAN Haolong went to the door of his tavern, facing hundreds of people around his tavern, his face did not change: "you Hongmen brothers, I don''t know where I have offended you. You should surround my tavern like this."


    A man in his thirties came out with a fierce look on his face: "Mr. LAN, I think you are very interesting. When you first came here, you knew how to come to our triad club to pay homage to the mountain, but why not this time?"


    Asked by this guy, LAN Haolong is still very calm: "Lord Hong, I always abide by the law and the rules of Chinatown. I don''t know where I offended Lord Hong. I hope Lord Hong can speak up."


    "It seems that I''m giving you face." This guy named Hong Yi is one of the leaders of the Hongmen triad in Newark, USA. He is in charge of the whole area of Chinatown.


    Seeing LAN Haolong pretending to be a fool to himself, Hong Yi became more ferocious: "didn''t you see the notice I sent out at noon today? Do you dare to take in those Chinese brothers and sisters? Are you looking for death? "


    "I really haven''t met the main people in Hongtang. I don''t know who is making rumors." LAN Haolong refused to admit it and wanted to delay as much time as possible.


    When Zhou Xiaofei''s little evil star arrives, even if there are hundreds of people here, he will not be able to stop it.


    Of course, even if Zhou Xiaofei can''t bring down hundreds of people, at least he can protect he Ming and he Na from leaving.


    "Don''t you admit it? You guys, get out of here! " After all, it''s Chinatown, and it''s still the Chinese who are dealing with it. Hong Yi didn''t dare to be unreasonable in public, so he called out the witness.


    These gangsters were the guys who had been drinking in LAN Haolong''s restaurant before. One of them said, "boss LAN asked us a lot about the Chinese brothers and sisters, and I saw him driving a black motorcycle out. It is said that a black motorcycle picked up the Chinese brothers and sisters. Who else can he have?"


    "Alas -" Lan Haolong sighed, "these guys want me to give them a discount, but I didn''t promise. They just slandered me. Hongmen is our overseas Chinese''s umbrella for the overseas people. It''s really chilling if the leader of Hongmen church slanders me because of a few unfounded witness testimony. "


    The Hongmen triad is very loyal, and it always regards itself as the umbrella of the Chinese, at least on the surface.


    LAN Haolong is to use this, desperately delay time.


    As for how long it can last, LAN Haolong is not sure. How long can it last.


    "I don''t have time to dally with you." Hong Yi snorted, "let''s send someone to search your tavern. If there''s no one, I''d like to apologize to you and compensate for the mental loss. If there are people, don''t blame me for Hong Yi''s disobedience! "


    Although Hong Yi speaks well, it''s just for the public.


    In fact, even if Hong Yi did something wrong, he never apologized to anyone, let alone compensate for any spiritual loss.


    When he said that, he was just trying to find an excuse for himself.


    LAN Haolong stood in front of Hong Yi and said coldly, "Lord Hong, I respect you, Hong men. It doesn''t mean you can humiliate me at will! If you want to go over, OK, according to your Hongmen rules, no matter how many people you send out to fight with me and win me, you can do as you like. What''s the matter? "


    Hong Yi knows that Noel is in a hurry, but he doesn''t know how urgent Noel is, because Noel doesn''t dare to say.


    If Noel tells Hong Yi that these Chinese brothers and sisters are the people that young master Joseph of the Rockefeller family wants to protect, how dare Hong Yi mess about?


    For the sake of his reputation in the world, Hong Yi nodded: "OK! Everybody step back and make room. I''ll beat you to your heart''s content! "


    Hong Yi is not only the leader of Hongmen in Chinatown, but also the double flower red stick of this hall.


    The so-called Shuanghua red stick is the number one hitter in the gang. In other words, it is the first master of the sect.


    Just because Hong Yi thinks he can eat LAN Haolong, and he doesn''t think a small restaurant owner can be so powerful, so he agrees so readily.


    Although LAN Haolong is not Zhou Xiaofei''s opponent, he is also a layman disciple of Shaolin and a layman of Jueming master.


    Even if Hong Yi is stronger than LAN Haolong, it is not practical to defeat LAN Haolong in a short time.


    LAN Haolong doesn''t expect to beat Hong Yi. He can hold on for as long as he can.


    Seeing that her father was going to fight with others, Lan Ying''s heart went up to her throat.


    She always thought she didn''t have a father, so she used to think it was OK without a father.


    But when she learned that she had a father, her mood changed.


    Especially her father saved herself from the drug dealer in order to save her life, which made her deeply moved.


    When she heard that her father was going to flee China, she didn''t think much about it, so she went with him.


    No matter what LAN Haolong has done before, in Lan Ying''s heart, he is the best father in the world."Dad, you can''t do anything!" Lan Ying is praying in her heart.


    There is a big circle of people around the door of the tavern, half of them are from Hongmen, the other half are onlookers.


    It''s said that some people dare to challenge Hongmen Shuanghua red stick. Naturally, more and more people are watching.


    Chinese people especially like to watch the excitement, always go to crowded places, even when they go abroad, they have not changed this habit.


    LAN Haolong set his fist and said to Hong Yi, "Lord Hong, let''s go!"


    "Good!" Hong Yi burst out a roar like thunder, and a leader came.


    Then he jumped forward and took the initiative to attack.


    Hongquan is the traditional martial arts of Hongmen. It is said that Hongquan originated from hongxiguan.


    This kind of boxing belongs to a kind of South China boxing. It''s hard and fierce, but it doesn''t lose skill and flexibility. It combines hard with soft, and it''s very practical.


    Hong Yi is a great master of Hongquan, only one step away from the master of Hongquan.


    With one shot, Hongyi made a move to catch LAN Haolong''s face.


    LAN Haolong uses his arm to block Hong Yi''s attack. With the same move, he grabs Hong Yi''s face.


    LAN Haolong uses Shaolin boxing, and it is said that Hongmen and South Shaolin are closely related, so their boxing styles are very close.


    "Look down on this guy!" Hong Yi''s heart slightly trembles, "no wonder this guy dares to challenge me. It seems that I have to be serious!"


    The fist follows the heart. Hong Yi also uses a move to block LAN Haolong''s attack. At the same time, he sticks close to LAN Haolong and smashes his fist at LAN Haolong''s throat.


    Although this blow is light, if the throat part is hit by this blow, the fragile throat bone will definitely be smashed by this blow!

 C568

    Naturally, this kind of killing fist can''t beat Zhonglan Haolong. Otherwise, he had been killed for his crimes in Zhonghai city a few years ago.


    Of course, the power of Hong Yi''s fist is really strong, and LAN Haolong takes over Hong Yi''s move with the spirit of 12 points.


    Two people you come and I go, discerning people can see that Hong Yi''s strength is a level higher than LAN Haolong''s, but it is difficult to defeat LAN Haolong, which makes people very surprised.


    In fact, it''s very simple to see through. Whenever Hong Yi gets the upper hand, LAN Haolong uses the move of losing both sides and Forces Hong Yi to defend. In this way, they return to the same starting line.


    Hong Yi doesn''t want to be defeated by others for no reason, so he will be careful when fighting with LAN Haolong.


    In order to repay Zhou Xiaofei''s kindness, LAN Haolong has no scruples. He is really fighting for his life. Even Hong Yi, who has the advantage of strength, has to avoid his edge.


    "Is this guy crazy?" Hong Yi doesn''t understand why LAN Haolong works so hard, and other people don''t understand.


    Only LAN Haolong knows what Zhou Xiaofei has given him.


    In his opinion, he and his daughter are able to enjoy family happiness in the United States, thanks to Zhou Xiaofei.


    If it wasn''t for Zhou Xiaofei''s kindness, he would have died in Zhonghai city. Where could he be today?


    Zhou Xiaofei gave him what he wanted most in his life. Naturally, he also wanted to fight for Zhou Xiaofei''s happiness with his own life.


    In the eyes of many people, LAN Haolong is a vicious villain.


    But human nature is good. Master Jueming is willing to accept LAN Haolong as an apprentice and teach him martial arts, which proves that LAN Haolong is not a hopelessly bad man.


    Zhou Xiaofei let LAN Haolong regain his good thoughts, and LAN Haolong rewarded Zhou Xiaofei with his life. This is what Buddhism calls cause and effect.


    Facing an opponent who is willing to work hard at any time, even if the strength of Hong Yi is better than LAN Haolong, it is not easy to defeat LAN Haolong in a short time.


    After five minutes of fighting, everyone was stunned.


    "The blue boss is really hidden!"


    "Yes, few of our Hongmen hall leaders can fight like this!"


    All of them commented in a low voice, staring at the fight between them.


    But everyone can see that LAN Haolong''s physical strength is consumed very fast, and he is going to die.


    Before, he was able to play with Hong Yi, but now LAN Haolong''s movement is obviously slower, and he is also slowly retreating step by step under Hong Yi''s attack. He is obviously weak.


    "It''s over!" Hong Yi roars and smashes LAN Haolong''s chest.


    LAN Haolong couldn''t avoid it, so he threw the same fist at Hong Yi''s chest.


    Bang bang!


    When they hit the fist at the same time, LAN Haolong retreated seven or eight steps in a row, and "poof" gushed out blood, while Hong Yi only retreated two or three steps, with blood hanging slightly at the corner of his mouth.


    Needless to say, Hong Yi was not hurt by this move, but LAN Haolong was seriously injured.


    "You are not my opponent." Hong Yi admired LAN Haolong very much, and his voice became more polite. "As long as you hand over the Huaxia brothers and sisters, I won''t embarrass you. You can still be my Hongmen man. I recommend you to be the master of the hall, OK?"


    "Thank you, Lord Hong." LAN Haolong said with a smile, "it''s just that I don''t have the person you want to find here."


    "To die!" Hong Yi roars and blows at LAN Haolong again.


    LAN Haolong was beaten only to parry, without fighting back. He was defeated step by step. He was very embarrassed.


    Bang!


    Forced to the corner of the wall, LAN Haolong is hit in the chest by Hong Yi''s fist again, and a mouthful of blood spurts out again.


    Hong Yi didn''t keep his hand. He was hit hard on LAN Haolong''s head.


    LAN Haolong deflects his head, and Hong Yi hits the wall with his fist, making a big hole in the wall!


    "Good chance!" While Hong Yi''s fist is stuck into the wall, LAN Haolong kicks Hong Yi''s rib, trying to catch him off guard.


    However, Hong Yi''s reaction is very fast. Before LAN Haolong''s foot has time to kick out completely, he takes the lead and kicks at LAN Haolong''s ankle joint.


    Click!


    "Ah -" Lan Haolong''s ankle bone immediately broke and screamed, and he fell to the ground.


    Hong Yi kicked LAN Haolong to the glass door of the restaurant.


    With a bang, LAN Haolong smashes the glass door of the hotel, and his body is bloodied by the glass slag. How terrible!


    "Dad


    "Mr. LAN!"


    Lan Ying, he Ming and he Na exclaimed at the same time. He Ming and he Na ran directly from the second floor to the first floor and stood in front of LAN Haolong: "we are here. Don''t hurt Mr. LAN!"


    LAN Haolong and his daughter were also deeply moved to see that he''s brothers and sisters should be so loyal.Although it is their father and daughter who saved the brother and sister this time, they can stand up at this time, which shows that the brother and sister are also people who attach great importance to love and righteousness.


    Especially he Na, holding the gun''s hand is still shaking, but Leng is the pace did not back half a step.


    "Zhou Xiaofei''s vision is very good. He Yuan''s daughter is really good."


    LAN Haolong can''t help but secretly appreciate that although he has abandoned his feet, he still stands up tenaciously, limps to his brother and sister, grins at Hong Yi and says, "Lord Hong, if you want to capture them, you''ll have to step on my body."


    People in Hongmen are most loyal, and they are also moved by LAN Haolong''s spirit.


    If it''s their own business, Hongmen may be open to them, but Hongyi promised Noel to arrest the two men, and he didn''t dare to make a claim and let them go.


    Therefore, he can only put a horizontal heart: "Mr. LAN, I respect you as a man, give you the last chance, get out of the way."


    LAN Haolong still very calm smile: "don''t let."


    "Then don''t blame me for being rude! Go With a wave of his hand, Hong Yi''s several hundred little brothers are ready to rush forward.


    Bang!


    A sudden gunshot hits the ground beside Hong Yi, which makes Hong Yi jump, and all the others stop.


    "Who?" Hong Yi looked around and didn''t find the shooter.


    I can''t help it. There are too many unrelated people around.


    However, after the gunshot, all the onlookers ran away, leaving only their brothers in Hongmen.


    "Who? Get out of here Hong Yi roars again, and a figure comes out of the crowd with a gun in his hand.


    Hong Yi''s men also have guns, and they all point guns at this man.


    "It''s you?" Hong Yi took a look at the man, and his eyes flashed, "ah Bing, the bodyguard of Baolong nightclub!"


    "It''s me." Ah Bing said with a smile, "Lord Hong, if you don''t want to die, tell all your men to go back. Believe me, I''ll have enough time to shoot you before your men shoot me. "

 C569

    No one thought that a Bing would mingle with the crowd of Hongmen disciples. What''s more, he dared to come out alone and point a gun at the leader of Hongmen.


    Seeing that he was pointed at with a gun, Hong Yi said that it was impossible not to be afraid. However, out of the face and dignity of the hall leader, he yelled at his subordinates: "you shoot, kill him!"


    "Ha ha, just try it." A Bing is not afraid of Hong Yi''s threat at all, because he has died twice.


    The first time Bai Hongle saved him, the second time Zhou Xiaofei saved him.


    For people who have died twice, although he still cherishes life, he is very calm in the face of life and death.


    I''m afraid few people in the world can face life and death as calmly as a Bing, so that Hongmen''s hands with guns begin to shake, and a Bing doesn''t even shake his fingers.


    "Master..." Hongmen''s several Gunners really dare not move, because Hongyi is not only their leader, but also the son of Hongmen''s leader!


    If Hong Yi was killed because of who shot him, none of these shooters could bear the responsibility.


    Anyway, the other party''s goal is not to kill their leader, so they don''t shoot at will.


    Can we finish the task of arresting people? Let''s not talk about it. Let''s save their leader''s life first.


    The two sides were so deadlocked that several Noel''s men rushed over, and without saying a word, they shot at a Bing: "go to die!"


    Seeing someone rushing towards him, a Bing immediately rolled around to one of the Hongmen disciples with a gun.


    Those shots all hit the Hongmen disciple, whose body turned into a hornet''s nest.


    "Damn it Ah Bing roared, "hide inside!"


    Although LAN Haolong injured a foot, his reaction speed is still there. He snatched the gun from He Na for the first time. He fought with a Bing and retreated. He hid in the small hotel and put down the automatic rolling door.


    The disciples of Hongmen are very angry about Noel''s behavior of ignoring Hong Yi''s safety. They want to kill those guys. Hong Yi says, "what are you doing when you''re still standing?"


    The Hongmen disciples had no choice but to smash the door with their sticks.


    LAN Haolong and a Bing push the table to block the door, and someone comes in through the window. However, LAN Haolong and a Bing have no choice but to retreat to the second floor of the hotel.


    LAN Haolong, Lan Ying''s father and daughter, he Ming, he Na''s brother and sister, and a Bing hide in one of the private rooms on the second floor and block the doors and windows. This is the only thing they can do now.


    They just hope that Zhou Xiaofei will hurry up, or everyone will die here today!


    The clerks in LAN Haolong''s shop had never seen such a situation before. They all stayed in the same place, dumbfounded and at a loss.


    Hundreds of people in Hongmen rushed in and beat people whenever they saw them.


    These poor clerks were beaten to death in two and a half minutes.


    For these people in Hongmen, as long as he Na is alive, others who dare to get in the way will be killed!


    Hiding in the private room, he Na picked up her mobile phone and called Zhou Xiaofei crying: "Xiaofei, where are you? Come here quickly!"


    Zhou Xiaofei is about to arrive soon. Seeing that he Na is so worried, her restless heart suddenly becomes more furious: "what''s the matter?"


    He Na cried out: "there are many people around us outside. Mr. LAN and Mr. a Bing are both injured. They can''t hold on any longer."


    "I''ll be there in a minute!" Zhou Xiaofei is not in the mood to talk to He Na. He puts down his mobile phone, takes a look at the car GPS, and rushes to the restaurant of LAN Haolong in Chinatown.


    One minute, only one minute away from Nana, you must hold on!


    "How could that be?" Zhou Xiaofei had never seen Charles lose his temper, but this time Charles was really angry, "Joseph, that''s what you said. No problem?"


    Joseph was asked by Charles speechless, heart is also a stomach fire: "I''ll call again to ask!"


    This is Joseph''s territory. If Charles''s friends have an accident in his territory, what face will he have to see Charles in the future?


    Reyes quickly answered Joseph''s call and said respectfully, "master Joseph, I''ve already called Noel..."


    ¡°FUCK£¡¡± Joseph scolded angrily, "my friend''s girlfriend is now besieged by hundreds of people. Is that what you call a phone call?"


    "How could that be?" Reyes is also very puzzled, "probably have what misunderstanding, I ask again..."


    ¡°BITCH£¡¡± Joseph, who didn''t like rude remarks, scolded again, "when you ask me, my friend''s girlfriends will die! Reyes, just wait to die


    After the angry Joseph finished scolding, he hung up. Anyway, there was only one minute left. He went to see what was going on, and there was no need to talk to Reyes.


    If someone really dares to mess around in his territory, he will naturally let them know what kind of end it is to offend themselves!Reyes looks rough, but he is a very smart man in his heart.


    Realizing that the situation was not good, he immediately drove to Chinatown and called his youngest son Noel: "Noel, what''s the matter? Didn''t I tell you to stop? "


    Noel pretended to be innocent: "Dad, I told them to stop. What, they haven''t stopped? That''s none of my business! "


    "Shut up and come to Chinatown at once!" Reyes roared and hung up. Noel knew that his father was really angry and didn''t dare not come, so he drove to Chinatown.


    Zhou Xiaofei arrived. When he saw a hundred or two people around LAN Haolong''s restaurant, his anger was enough to destroy everything: "seek death! I''ll kill you all


    Without any deceleration, Zhou Xiaofei ran into the crowd at a speed of 300 kilometers per hour.


    That group of people did not expect a car to hit the back, was hit by a personal horse.


    The bumped ones are bumped, the crushed ones are crushed, and the flesh and blood are blurred.


    Dozens of Hongmen disciples are either dead or disabled, and now they are crying!


    "GA -" Zhou Xiaofei came to a sudden brake, because the car had already rushed to the front door of the tavern.


    "You stay inside and don''t come out!" Zhou Xiaofei rushed out of the car and rushed up dozens of Hongmen disciples waving sticks and machetes.


    Let these people''s sticks and machetes fall on him, Zhou Xiaofei didn''t even look at them, and went straight to the small hotel.


    Dangdang, Dangdang, pa pa


    These sticks and machetes didn''t hurt Zhou Xiaofei half a minute. They made a dull sound.


    All the guys who were in front of him were smashed by him, and flew out like shells!

 C570

    "God! Is this guy still human? " When Joseph saw that Zhou Xiaofei was killing people everywhere, the whole human eye was about to protrude. "I''m afraid those special forces didn''t have his skills?"


    Charles said with a smile, "what do you think? Zhou is the champion of the Chinese martial arts challenge two days ago


    As soon as Charles mentioned this, Joseph remembered that the champion of the Chinese martial arts challenge was really Zhou Xiaofei: "it''s him!"


    In fact, Joseph didn''t care about the martial arts world. The most important thing was that the Chinese martial arts challenge was too famous. That''s why he heard of the name by chance and soon forgot it. Unexpectedly, the champion of Chinese martial arts was beside him.


    "Ha ha, these guys are going to have bad luck." Charles was gloating. "The last time I saw Zhou, he broke into the black triangle and killed. After I saw him this time, he started killing again. It must be no good for him to meet me. Ha ha! "


    Joseph could not help but despise Charles''s Schadenfreude, and then turned his eyes to Zhou Xiaofei.


    He wanted to see how strong Zhou Xiaofei would be.


    When those people in Hongmen saw that Zhou Xiaofei was as fierce as a tiger into a sheep, the disciples with swords and sticks in their hands no longer dared to come forward.


    Several guys with guns did not hesitate to point the muzzle at Zhou Xiaofei, ready to shoot.


    With Zhou Xiaofei''s strength at this time, the wind and grass within a radius of tens of meters don''t want to hide from him.


    He had noticed these guys with guns for a long time. As soon as they picked up their guns, Zhou Xiaofei rushed in front of them, quickly controlled one of them, grabbed his gun and fired at the other guys.


    Bang Bang


    While a string of gunshots rang out, the guy caught by Zhou Xiaofei was beaten into a sieve. Each of the guys who shot only hit one bullet, but the part that was hit was in the middle of the eyebrow!


    Zhou Xiaofei didn''t deliberately kill people. Even if those guys used to cut themselves with knives and sticks, he just blew away.


    But if these guys hold guns, Zhou Xiaofei will not be polite to them.


    You want to kill Lao Tzu, Lao Tzu, this is self-defense, even in court is not afraid!


    "Who is this man? How terrible! By the way, it seems a little familiar? " Not to mention other Hongmen disciples, even Hong Yi, who is Hongmen Shuanghua red staff, is scared by Zhou Xiaofei and loses the courage to challenge Zhou Xiaofei.


    Hong Yi asked himself that he was not an opponent because he couldn''t hurt him with a knife and stick and couldn''t shoot him.


    He knew he was in trouble today.


    No one stops Zhou Xiaofei downstairs. Hong Yi calls his father immediately and asks for help.


    Since he has provoked a powerful enemy, Hong Yi is sure to call for help.


    With a strong backing, we have the strength to make peace and continue to work.


    Zhou Xiaofei quickly rushed to the second floor and saw dozens of people smashing around the door of a private room. He knew that Nana and they must be hiding in that private room, and rushed up without saying a word.


    Those dozens of people who did not see Zhou Xiaofei, they just feel a flower in front of their eyes, chest pain, body will fly out.


    "Ah..."


    Hearing the scream outside the door, he Na and LAN Haolong hiding in the private room couldn''t help but be overjoyed: "is Xiaofei here?"


    The scream outside soon stopped, and Zhou Xiaofei''s voice came from outside: "Nana, are you in there? Open the door, I''m coming. "


    "Xiaofei!" Nana opened the door and saw her long cherished boyfriend standing outside. One of them flew into Zhou Xiaofei''s arms and said, "Wuwu Xiaofei, you are here at last


    Seeing Nana scared like this, Zhou Xiaofei felt a piercing pain: "Nana, don''t worry, I''m here. Believe me, I will never let you run into such a thing again. "


    Although he Na doesn''t have Xu Lu''s business talent, Yu Xue''s and you Ling''s skills, and she''s not as talented as Qin ruoro, Zhou Xiaofei still loves he Na very much.


    He Na is not only his first girlfriend, but also doesn''t dislike that he is a poor boy with no ability. In order to go away with him, where can I find such a good girl?


    "Well, I believe you, Wuwu..." He Na cried as she spoke, making Zhou Xiaofei''s clothes wet.


    Zhou Xiaofei didn''t pay attention to other things, and let he Na cry until Lan Ying called out: "Mr. Zhou, my father and Mr. a Bing were shot and still bleeding. Look..."


    "I''m really sorry, Miss LAN. Let me have a look." Zhou Xiaofei let go of He Na and checked the injuries of LAN Haolong and a Bing.


    There are two gunshot wounds on LAN Haolong''s body, one on his shoulder and the other on his thigh. There are three gunshot wounds on a Bing''s body, one of which is still an old one. The bullet has been dug out, but the gunshot wound is still bleeding.


    "You can bear it." Zhou Xiaofei first put his hand on LAN Haolong''s shoulder, then slapped it with his palm behind his shoulder, and the bullet came out of the wound.


    "Ah --" Lan Haolong cried with pain, and douda''s cold sweat fell from his forehead.Zhou Xiaofei points around LAN Haolong''s wound with his fingers. LAN Haolong''s wound stops bleeding immediately. Seeing that, LAN Haolong and a Bing are stunned: "point to stop bleeding?"


    Zhou Xiaofei nodded: "I just learned medical skills recently. Now I don''t have any needles on hand, so I use my fingers and internal force instead. Don''t talk. I''ll take out the bullets for you


    Zhou Xiaofei''s action is very fast, take the bullet without a knife, together with can stop bleeding, see a few people are shocked.


    In less than two minutes, all the bullets on them were taken out, and Zhou Xiaofei stopped: "OK, do you have any gauze? It''s OK to have gauze bandage, but I have to have a good rest for some time. Mr. LAN, a Bing, thank you this time. "


    LAN Haolong said with a bitter smile: "my life is what you let go, it should be."


    A Bing also said: "you saved my life. If you really lost your life, it will be regarded as giving it back to you."


    "I have to thank you anyway." Zhou Xiaofei said seriously, "I saw the scene just now. Other people may not have the courage to do it. This is what Zhou Xiaofei should owe you. You''re welcome. In the future, if there is anything I can do for you, please don''t hesitate to ask


    "You''re welcome." LAN Haolong said, "it''s easy to say the rest. These are Hongmen people. Behind them is Reyes, one of the four black Godfathers of newke..."


    "Don''t worry, even if they don''t come to me, I''ll settle with them." Zhou Xiaofei said, "you rest here first. I''ll go and settle accounts with them now."


    Zhou Xiaofei goes downstairs, and LAN Haolong and a Bing look at the collapsing and dying Hongmen disciple. Their inner shock can''t be described in words.


    Once upon a time, Zhou Xiaofei couldn''t even beat LAN Haolong. He was almost abandoned by LAN Haolong.


    It''s only been a few months. This guy is so powerful. Is he hanging up?

 C571

    "Come on, let''s go downstairs, too." LAN Haolong and a Bing didn''t care about their injuries. Anyway, they have stopped bleeding. It''s not a big problem.


    The most important thing is the bone injury on LAN Haolong''s leg. He can only walk on crutches in recent months.


    Lan Ying supports her father, he Na supports a Bing, and he Ming follows them alone. Five of them go downstairs together.


    Zhou Xiaofei stands at the gate of LAN Haolong''s restaurant. The uninjured Hongmen disciples help the injured to one side, and then quickly surround Hong Yi.


    Although there are still more than 30 people around Hong Yi, Zhou Xiaofei stands here alone, and none of them dares to move!


    "How powerful!" Joseph couldn''t help feeling that there were more than 200 people on the other side. He was struck and beaten by Zhou Xiaofei, and more than 100 people were injured. The remaining dozens didn''t dare to move.


    A person, just a person!


    Charles said with a smile, "how can a friend I know be bad? ha-ha. Joseph, make friends. You have to learn from me. I know you usually look down on Chinese people, but sometimes the magic of Chinese people is something you will never understand. "


    "Then I''ll go down and help!"


    Joseph wanted to get out of the car, but he was stopped by Charles again: "now it''s not your turn to come out. We''ll see later. Ha ha."


    Hong Yi forced his inner fear, picked up his spirit and said to Zhou Xiaofei, "my friend, I Hongmen asked myself that I have no grudge against you in the past, and I have no grudge against you recently. Why do you want to kill our Hongmen people?"


    "No grudge, no enmity?" Zhou Xiaofei''s eyes became particularly ferocious, "the girl you want to catch is my woman!"


    Hearing Zhou Xiaofei''s words, Hong Yi was like a lightning strike. It took him a long time to recover.


    No wonder Zhou Xiaofei is so angry. If his girlfriend is chased like this, his anger will not be less than that of the other party?


    "My friend, it''s my fault. We''ll admit it. There is no personal grudge between us and miss he. We are just entrusted by others. I hope this friend can sit down and have a good talk. As long as we can accept the terms, you are welcome


    Hong Yi tries his best to calm down and find a way to make the other party calm down.


    Such a terrible person, they really can''t provoke.


    "Acceptable conditions?" Zhou Xiaofei said coldly, "my condition is to break one of your hands and one of your legs. In addition, I will not accept any condition!"


    Hong Yi''s face jerked: "according to this, this friend doesn''t want to talk about it?"


    "There''s nothing to talk about!" Zhou Xiaofei''s eyes glared and his voice was like a bell, which made many people''s eardrums vibrate and their scalp numb. "If my girlfriend is just an ordinary girl, will you give it to the scum master of the underworld? I can''t do it now. Let''s talk about your mother


    Zhou Xiaofei is usually a gentle man, but when he gets angry, he doesn''t care about anything else. He scolds him angrily.


    "What''s more, you help foreigners bully themselves, and you are willing to be foreigners'' dogs. You are not worthy to be Chinese! It is precisely because of your scum that Chinese people are often looked down upon in foreign countries. You are a group of rubbish! "


    Zhou Xiaofei continues to scold Hong Yi''s Gang, which makes them pale but speechless, because what Zhou Xiaofei says is true and there is nothing wrong with it.


    Zhou Xiaofei is also on fire. If a group of foreigners surround the tavern, he is not so on fire.


    It turned out to be his own Chinese. How could Zhou Xiaofei not be angry?


    "Ha ha, young man, what a big tone."


    A very strong old man''s voice came from the back of the crowd, and hung Yidun beamed: "Dad!"


    Other Hongmen disciples also breathed a long sigh of relief and saluted to the old man walking behind: "sect master!"


    When the old man came to Zhou Xiao, his disdain suddenly became very dignified: "are you Zhou Xiaofei


    Other people don''t pay much attention to the Chinese martial arts challenge. The old man of Hongmen thinks he is a member of the Wulin. It''s impossible that he doesn''t pay attention to such an important martial arts competition.


    So it''s no surprise that he recognized Zhou Xiaofei.


    "Zhou Xiaofei?"


    "Why is the name so familiar?"


    "The master who fought alone against 21 foreign fighters in the Huaxia Wushu challenge!"


    "My God, it''s really him!"


    Hongmen people finally recognized Zhou Xiaofei, and his face looked like a ghost.


    They had seen Zhou Xiaofei on TV, but at that time it was a single fight. They were still thinking that if there was a group fight, Zhou Xiaofei might not be the opponent of so many people in Hongmen.


    Unexpectedly, no matter how many people there are in Hongmen, it doesn''t help. Zhou Xiaofei''s beating them is like beating a dog, until they have no temper.


    "It''s me." Zhou Xiaofei glanced at the old man, "who are you?"


    "I''m Hong Wangsheng, the leader of Hongmen." Hong Wang said in a voice, "since this little friend is also a man with a head and a face, we Hongmen have done something wrong this time. You can sit down and have a good talk...""Dad, he wants me to have an arm and a leg." Hong Yi gritted his teeth. "He''s forcing people to do something hard!"


    "Well, I''ll make it hard for you?" Zhou Xiaofei snorted contemptuously, "if it''s your mother, someone wants to give your mother to other men, you have to work hard?"


    Rao is Hong Wangsheng. He has good self-cultivation skills. At this time, he can''t help it: "Zhou Xiaofei, clean your mouth for me! Don''t think we Hongmen are really afraid of you! "


    "Not afraid?" Zhou Xiaofei sneered, "since you are not willing to give me what I want, I will take it by myself..."


    "Zhou, don''t be angry. Let me take care of this." Joseph is very suitable to appear, he wanted to sell Zhou Xiaofei a face, draw Zhou Xiaofei.


    If you have such a powerful friend, you can destroy whoever you want to, hehe!


    "You are Lord Joseph of the Rockefellers? " Seeing that Joseph appeared, Hong Wangsheng and Hong Yi''s father and son''s face changed wildly, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s nothing." Joseph said coldly, "I called Reyes earlier and told his son to stop. Didn''t Noel tell you to stop?"


    "There is no such thing." Hong Yi''s face twitched violently. "He also urged me to finish it in half an hour. If I had known they were master Joseph''s friends, I wouldn''t dare move them if I had given us a hundred courage!"


    "It''s your own business in Hongmen. It has nothing to do with my son."


    Reyes and Noel''s father and son also appeared. Reyes went directly to Joseph and said bitterly, "master Joseph, I know they are your friends. Noel told them to stop at the first time. I didn''t expect that this kind of thing happened. Alas!"

 C572

    Noel also pretended to admit his mistake sincerely and said to Joseph, "master Joseph, as soon as I heard that these Chinese brothers and sisters are friends of your friends, I told Hong Yi to let go for the first time. It is estimated that Hong Yi''s eyes were red and he made his own decision. I''m wrong, but this situation is not what I hope it is! "


    Seeing that Reyes and his son put the blame on Hong Yi, Hong Yi immediately realized that he was trapped by them, and his blood gushed out: "poof -"


    Noel looked at Hong Yi contemptuously, and hummed, "it''s no use spitting blood now. Master Joseph''s friends want you to have one hand and one leg, so you should do it yourself. Otherwise, when we do it, it won''t look good. "


    Hong Wangsheng was anxious to protect his son, so he cried out: "master Joseph, I have a lot of friendship with your father. Let me call you to talk about it, OK?"


    When he heard that Hong Wangsheng had a friendship with his father, Joseph nodded: "you fight."


    Hong Wangsheng made a phone call and told the story over.


    Since Reyes and his son are unkind, there''s no need for him to save face for them. He told the whole story once and for all: "Mr. Rockefeller, my son is too loyal, stupid and easy to be used. I hope you can talk to master Joseph for our friendship. I''m willing to help the Rockefellers unconditionally for one year and compensate them for 10 million dollars. "


    "Ha ha, the conditions are good." Joseph''s father, Jonah Rockefeller, said with a smile, "but it''s Joseph''s friend''s business. It''s up to Joseph to make up his own mind."


    Hong Wangsheng put down the phone and looked at Joseph expectantly: "master Joseph, you must have heard my condition just now. Mr. Rockefeller said that your friend is your master. Look..."


    "Is Hong men willing to help the Rockefellers unconditionally for a year?" Joseph didn''t care about $10 million. He valued it.


    Hongmen disciples are all over the world. The Rockefellers have their own industries where there is oil in the world. However, if they leave the United States, their industries are not safe, and they are often harassed by local forces.


    If Hongmen is willing to help, they can earn hundreds of millions of dollars a year!


    Thinking of this, Joseph said to Zhou Xiaofei, "Mr. Zhou..."


    "Needless to say, Joseph." Charles said with a smile, "if you still think we are friends, shut up. Don''t say anything. It''s meaningless."


    Everyone could not help but look at Charles and was shocked.


    Dare to tell Joseph to shut up in Joseph''s territory. What is the origin of this young man?


    LAN Haolong and they were even more surprised because they did not expect that Charles should know Zhou Xiaofei so well.


    Because they also know Zhou Xiaofei, once they provoke his relatives and friends, no matter how much money they give, it will not help.


    If you want to spend money, there''s no way!


    "Thank you." Zhou Xiaofei nodded gratefully to Charles, then turned to Joseph and said, "Joseph, thank you very much for your help. However, if you feel that if you hurt my girlfriend, her brother, and my two friends, you can spend money on it, then I can only tell you that you don''t need to do anything about it. I''ll solve it myself. "


    Joseph''s face jerked. Zhou Xiaofei''s words were very peaceful, but in fact, they didn''t give him face. They hit him in the face naked!


    Hearing that Zhou Xiaofei is so illiterate, Reyes and Hong Wangsheng can''t help but feel relieved. Reyes and Hong Wangsheng look at Zhou Xiaofei happily.


    Maybe Zhou Xiaofei is very powerful at home, but this is a foreign country, the United States, and the territory of the Rockefellers. This kind of man who doesn''t know the heaven and earth has offended the young master of the Rockefellers. Does he want to have a good life?


    Joseph''s face was very gloomy because he really felt that he had lost face.


    Charles patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "Zhou is not short of money. In a few years, I dare not say that Zhou can catch up with your family. At least he will be qualified to cooperate with your family."


    Everyone thought Charles was telling a joke, except for LAN Haolong and Joseph.


    Joseph, in particular, knew how smart his friend, the heir to the Milton family, was. What awesome is his


    and why he is making friends with Charles. With such a clever and supportive friend, brother and his brother will be more sure of their position.


    Now that Charles had said that, Joseph could only say bitterly, "let''s do it on a weekly basis. Zhou, please let me know if you have any conditions. If they dare not, hum


    Joseph vented his anger at being beaten in the face by Zhou Xiaofei to Hong Wangsheng and Reyes. His tone was very uncomfortable.


    Hong Wangsheng and his son changed their faces at the same time. They wanted to say something. When they saw Joseph''s face, they knew it was useless to say anything.


    Hong Wangsheng bit his teeth and said in a deep voice, "although Hong Wangsheng respects the Rockefellers, if the Rockefellers want to use my son''s disability to calm other people''s anger, I''m sorry that Hong Wangsheng can''t do it!""Dad..." Hong Yi was moved to tears and regretted that he had been used to do stupid things, which made his father so passive.


    His father wants to fight against the Rockefellers and protect himself!


    Those Hongmen disciples were also infected by their leader, and they were filled with righteous indignation: "whoever wants to abolish our leader, we will fight with him!"


    "Come and have a try if you have the courage!"


    Hong Wangsheng also brought over a dozen experts. In addition, Hong Yi used to have more than 30 people. Now there are almost 50 people in Hongmen.


    In everyone''s opinion, if we have to be tough, the possibility that Zhou Xiaofei wants to abolish Hong Yi is almost zero.


    "You know how to protect your own son, but your son wanted to harm my girlfriend, and killed someone in my friend''s shop, so they were not raised by my parents?" Zhou Xiaofei pointed to several corpses in LAN Haolong''s shop and glared angrily.


    What he doesn''t like most is to implicate others. Although these people have nothing to do with him, they die because of their girlfriends. Zhou Xiaofei has to pay the price for Hong Yi, whether it''s to vent their anger for their girlfriends or to get justice for these people!


    Hong Wangsheng sneered: "ha ha, it''s useless to say more. Zhou Xiaofei, I know you are good at it. If you have the ability, you can step on my body, or you won''t want to hurt my son! "


    "If you do it yourself, there may be a cure. You have to ask me to do it, OK." Zhou Xiaofei sneered, "then I''ll do it myself!"

 C573

    Hong Yi is blocked by Hong Wangsheng and surrounded by a large group of younger brothers. Even if Charles is very optimistic about Zhou Xiaofei, he doesn''t think Zhou Xiaofei can fight Hong Yi under the protection of the other party.


    But if Dong Haotian was present, he would believe it.


    Even Dong Haotian himself can''t avoid Zhou Xiaofei''s sudden attack. How can Hong Yi avoid it?


    Why? Because Zhou Xiaofei has a system!


    "Pause for a second!" Zhou Xiaofei and the system roared, and his body quickly swept towards the crowd in Hongmen.


    With master Zhou Xiaofei''s skill and the ability of intermediate Yin Yang Feng Shui master, the speed is almost as fast as the wind.


    Hong Wangsheng only felt a flower in front of him. When he saw the situation clearly, his face turned pale.


    His son Hong Yi was robbed by Zhou Xiaofei right under his eyes. Moreover, Zhou Xiaofei caught his son and returned to the place where he was standing. How fast would that be?


    "Xiaoyi!" Hong Wangsheng was about to crack and roared wildly.


    He wants to rush up to find Zhou Xiaofei, but his son is pinched by Zhou Xiaofei. As long as Zhou Xiaofei makes an effort, his son''s neck will be crushed!


    "How terrible


    "Zhou Xiaofei''s strength has come to this point!"


    "In the Chinese martial arts challenge, it seems that he hasn''t done his best yet!"


    Everyone was shocked, looking at Hong Yi''s eyes filled with pity.


    What person doesn''t provoke, but provoke Zhou Xiaofei such a terrible enemy, it is to seek death!


    "I said, I want you an arm, a leg, you think I''m kidding you?" Looking at Hong Yi''s frightened face, Zhou Xiaofei said coldly, "if you want to take my girlfriend away, that''s the price!"


    Click!


    Zhou Xiaofei''s palm fell on Hong Yi''s right shoulder and made a clear sound, which made Hong Yi howl like a pig: "ah -"


    Zhou Xiaofei''s hand is very "measured", which can not only release the pain to the maximum extent, but also completely destroy the tendons and bones of Hong Yi''s right hand.


    Muscles and bones are destroyed. Unless there is something against the sky like a system, no matter how powerful technology is, Hong Yi will not be able to recover as before.


    Hong Da Wang''s eyes turned red and yelled: "Zhou Xiaofei, I beg you, you have destroyed one of his arms, you let my son go..."


    Click!


    Zhou Xiaofei''s palm fell on Hong Yi''s right leg again. Hong Yi screamed again, and he fainted completely.


    "Please?" Zhou Xiaofei''s eyes radiated a frightening light. "Look for yourself, how many people have you sent from Hongmen to arrest people? How many people were killed? If I come late, who will let my girlfriend go? I didn''t kill your son because I didn''t want to kill in front of my girlfriend. You''re content


    Plop!


    Zhou Xiaofei throws Hong Yi to the ground. Hong Yi lies unconscious like a dead dog.


    Hong Wangsheng immediately picked up his son and checked his injury. He found that his son''s hands and feet were broken, and his muscles and veins were broken. He was finished completely!


    "Zhou Xiaofei, Zhou Xiaofei, I''m not finished with you!" Hong Wangsheng, like an angry lion, pours on Zhou Xiaofei.


    Without hesitation, Zhou Xiaofei clapped his hand out. Hong Wangsheng and Zhou Xiaofei fought hard. They stepped back five or six steps, and a mouthful of blood gushed out!


    "Master!" A group of Hongmen disciples yelled with concern and quickly helped hongwangsheng.


    Only they know how gloomy their mood is at this time.


    Hong Wangsheng''s strength is the strongest in Hongmen, but he is still shaken back by Zhou Xiaofei. How terrible is Zhou Xiaofei''s strength?


    "Good, good, very good!" Hong Wangsheng looked at Zhou Xiaofei bitterly. "Listen to the Hongmen disciples, issue the Hongmen hunting order for me. In the future, wherever there are Hongmen disciples, if you meet all the people related to Zhou Xiaofei, kill them!"


    "If you dare to touch the people around me, I will let you know what is despair!"


    In fact, Zhou Xiaofei has already killed Hong Wangsheng, but it''s still that sentence. In front of Nana, he doesn''t want to kill. He doesn''t want his girlfriend to see his hands stained with blood, although his hands are already stained with the blood of the enemy.


    Hong Wangsheng should be glad that Zhou Xiaofei''s girlfriend is here, otherwise he would be dead now.


    Hong Wangsheng''s cruel words have been let go, and the Hongmen disciples don''t want to stay here any longer. They support Hong Wangsheng and carry Hong Yi away quickly.


    See Zhou Xiaofei hand so fierce, Reyes and his son that ugly triangle eyes can''t help but slightly squint.


    They have never seen such a fierce Chinese. The key is that this Chinese seems to have a strong background and strength, which is the existence they look forward to.


    Fortunately, I put all the responsibility on Hongmen Hongyi, otherwise I would be in trouble, hehe


    "Here''s another one." Zhou Xiaofei turns around and stares at Reyes'' baby son Noel, "Nana, you and Lan Ying go back upstairs to avoid."Nana''s heart sank because she knew what it meant for Zhou Xiaofei to let her go.


    She really doesn''t want Zhou Xiaofei''s hands stained with too much blood, but she also knows that even she can''t change what Zhou Xiaofei has decided.


    He has always been so stubborn, never changed.


    "Good." Nana nods and goes back to the restaurant with Lan Ying.


    Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei had separated his girlfriend, the extremely cunning Reyes understood what was going on and immediately screamed: "Mr. Zhou, Noel has said that he has asked people to stop. He really didn''t mean to..."


    "It''s no use talking nonsense." Zhou Xiaofei said coldly, "whether it''s intentional or not, he knows it in his own mind, and you know it in your own mind. Do you do it yourself, or do I? If you do, the body will look better. If I do it, I will make him die very ugly... "


    "Do you think we are afraid of you?" Noel suddenly took out a gun and pointed it at Zhou Xiaofei''s head with a grim smile on his face. "I don''t believe it. No matter how fast you can get the bullet of the gun, ha ha ha..."


    Joseph''s face changed wildly, and he roared, "Noel, put down the gun!"


    Noel didn''t pay any attention to Joseph. Joseph yelled at Reyes again. As a result, Reyes said, "master Joseph, it''s not that we don''t give you face. He''s going to kill my son. If I ask my son to put down his gun again, isn''t that suicide? Don''t worry. As long as we leave safely, we will go and apologize to your father, Mr. Rockefeller. "


    "Ha ha, Dad, this guy is going to kill me! I have to kill him, because I want to rob his girlfriend, ha ha


    Noel''s face was full of strange ferocity. The face was originally ugly, but now it became more distorted. "After I kill him, I''ll play with that woman as I want. Go to die! Why? How could that be? How could that be? "


    Noel soon fell into despair and fear.


    Because Noel''s finger holding the gun suddenly couldn''t move, he couldn''t pull the trigger at all, and the hand became uncontrollable, and he could not help but slowly recover, the muzzle of the gun aimed at his eyebrow!

 C574

    "No, no!" Noel watched in horror as his gun pointed at his head and screamed.


    "Witchcraft!" The people nearby are also scared. Zhou Xiaofei not only can fight, but also has this strange ability. It''s really incredible!


    In fact, it''s not witchcraft. It''s just a way to control the opponent in the intermediate Yin Yang geomantic omen, similar to hypnosis.


    This method of controlling the opponent is very simple. As long as the caster''s mental power is several times stronger than the opponent''s, he can directly control the opponent''s spirit and let the opponent act according to the will of the caster.


    Like hypnosis, it''s useless to meet a man with strong willpower, but how can Noel, who is hollowed out by wine, be a man with strong willpower?


    "Mr. Zhou, stop it!" Reyes, angry and anxious, yelled, "as long as you let Noel go, it''s easy to say anything..."


    Bang!


    A shot rang out, Noel''s eyebrows hit the center of a shot, body straight back to the ground, eyes stare big.


    "Being killed" is a new way of death. Noel''s way of death is very fashionable, but if he can, Noel definitely doesn''t want to die so cowardly.


    "Zhou Xiaofei, I''ll kill you!" Reyes roared. Just as he wanted to take out his gun, he suddenly thought of Zhou Xiaofei''s strange way to kill his son. He could only resist his anger.


    Seeing that Reyes didn''t pull out his gun in the end, Zhou Xiaofei''s intention to kill Reyes became stronger.


    In the face of his son being killed, he can still hold back. This kind of person is like a poisonous snake. When there is no movement, you think it''s OK. Once there is movement, it will definitely kill you.


    Anyway, Reyes is also Yu Xue''s father killer. Sooner or later, he will have to kill him. Now remember for the moment.


    "Let''s go!" Reyes picked up his son''s body and left without saying anything else.


    Since the time when his son was killed, he and Zhou Xiaofei have never died. It''s useless to talk more. Let''s go back and think about how to deal with Zhou Xiaofei first!


    "Zhou, it''s a small thing to offend Reyes. You''re not in the United States anyway. It''s not a big problem. But I offended Hongmen Tut Tut, it''s a big trouble! " Charles said with a smile, "the power of Hongmen is all over the world. If you want to do business all over the world in the future, they will certainly make your business difficult."


    "I don''t care who they are or how powerful they are. Those who want to harm my relatives and friends will be killed!" Zhou Xiaofei''s face was cruel, and his whole body was full of anger. "If a person doesn''t even protect the people around him, what''s the point of having more money?"


    Hearing Zhou Xiaofei''s words, Joseph finally understood what Charles, a Chinese friend, was thinking. He couldn''t help admiring him.


    In their big family, all interests are supreme, even between father, son and brother.


    Family can not say no, but want to like Zhou Xiaofei such relatives, it is impossible.


    No wonder Charles appreciates Zhou Xiaofei so much. Where can he find such a friend?


    The police arrived soon. After Joseph made a phone call, the incident here was identified as murder and kidnapping by the evil forces. Zhou Xiaofei was just self-defense.


    After all, there are surveillance videos in the tavern. It''s true that Hongmen people are besieging the tavern. Zhou Xiaofei has no problem doing so.


    If Zhou Xiaofei and LAN Haolong were to talk about it themselves, the procedure would be very troublesome.


    But Joseph spoke out and was willing to be a witness, so the matter was settled.


    Zhou Xiaofei can''t help feeling that wherever he goes, it''s a society of human feelings and a world of the strong.


    The so-called fairness and justice in the United States has always been the archway of (whores), which is used to pretend.


    Go to the outside world to see, Zhou Xiaofei more aware of the cruelty of the world.


    "I''m getting more and more capable now, and the enemy is getting more and more troublesome. If you want to protect your family and friends, your Zhou family must be stronger! " Zhou Xiaofei once again strengthened his belief in the development of the Zhou family. He must make the Zhou family stand at the top of the world and compete with all the top ten families abroad!


    "Ha ha ha, the system applauds you." The system gave out a very ugly laugh. "It''s right to have this idea. The forced system is always your strongest support."


    Zhou Xiaofei ignored the system and said to Joseph sincerely, "Joseph, I''m sorry that I brushed your face before. But family and friends are my bottom line. I can''t compromise half a point. "


    Knowing Zhou Xiaofei''s temperament, and Zhou Xiaofei''s sincere apology, Joseph was not a careful man, so he nodded: "it''s OK. To tell you the truth, I admire you very much. Zhou Xiaofei, right? I''m Joseph Rockefeller. Would you like to make a friend? "


    Zhou Xiaofei smiles and shakes hands with Joseph: "Zhou Xiaofei, it''s a great honor to be your friend."


    With Joseph''s help, LAN Haolong quickly moved out of Chinatown to open a small restaurant in another Chinese rich area.Joseph himself covered the site. Don''t worry about Hong men going to trouble.


    A Bing is out of work again, so he wants to work for LAN Haolong.


    For him, his life is nothing more than to live blindly and end when he dies, which is meaningless.


    Zhou Xiaofei is going to take he Ming and he Na back to China, but he Ming refuses to go back, saying that he is used to staying in the United States.


    Zhou Xiaofei couldn''t help it, so he hired a Bing to be he Ming''s bodyguard.


    In fact, as long as a Bing can have a bite to eat, whatever he does is the same.


    Since Zhou Xiaofei asked him to be a bodyguard, of course he would. He agreed immediately.


    "Xiaofei, I also want to stay in the United States." He Na suddenly said, "this time I want to go back to China, the most important thing is to see you. Now I see you, I won''t go back."


    Zhou Xiaofei a Leng: "why?"


    "Of course, I want to stay here and continue to study. To be honest, the domestic music environment is not good at all. "


    With a smile, she said, "I can learn piano from Master Richard here, and I can often communicate with real musicians. I have benefited a lot. I want to wait until I feel like I have nothing to learn. I''ll go back, OK? "


    Zhou Xiaofei never refused He Na''s reasonable request, but this time he hesitated: "it''s not safe to stay in the United States!"


    "Don''t worry, I''m here!" Joseph was a little angry. "Zhou, you said it''s not safe for Miss He to stay here. Do you look down on my friend? Or don''t you believe I can protect your girlfriend? "


    awesome Zhou Xiaofei really wants to say that if you really do that, you won''t be able to get out of hand this time.


    However, Joseph was also kind-hearted. Zhou Xiaofei couldn''t have brushed other people''s face: "well, you can find Nana a a reliable female bodyguard. I''ll check it myself. I''ll be relieved if it''s OK."

 C575

    There are many female bodyguards in Joseph''s family, but it''s too difficult to find one who can pass Zhou Xiaofei''s personal assessment.


    Joseph could not help but feel embarrassed: "Zhou, do you mean this female bodyguard must beat you? I''m sorry, I don''t have one at home


    Knowing that Joseph had misunderstood, Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "you don''t need to beat me. You just need to be able to hold up ten moves in my hand."


    "Over ten moves?" Joseph thought the condition was acceptable. "Wait a minute. I''ll call all the female bodyguards in my family who have nothing to do."


    An hour later, twenty female bodyguards arrived and stood in a neat row in front of Zhou Xiaofei.


    In fact, Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t need to do it in person. Just feel the power of these women and you will know which one is more powerful.


    The Rockefellers are worthy of being a big family in the United States. These 20 female bodyguards have good strength. Two of them should be able to stand up to one of you Ling.


    Maybe in other people''s eyes, you Ling is a beautiful woman. No matter how powerful she is, where can she be.


    Only those who are familiar with you Ling know that you Ling''s strength is close to the master''s level. If you can have half of her strength, these female bodyguards should be good.


    Zhou Xiaofei naturally chose the best two of the 20 and said, "just them. Don''t try."


    Joseph couldn''t help but give a thumbs up to Zhou Xiaofei: "Zhou, you have a good eye. These two are the strongest of them."


    Zhou Xiaofei smile, did not say anything else: "from today on, their salary by me to pay it."


    "Do you think I can''t afford it?" Joseph was very angry. "Besides, they are my Rockefellers. They don''t sell!"


    "All right." Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "then borrow it for two years. After two years, Nana will go back to China, and the two female bodyguards will give it back to you."


    After he Ming and he Na''s bodyguards are taken care of, Zhou Xiaofei pays to buy a villa in this wealthy Chinese area, so that the brother and sister and LAN Haolong can take care of each other. This is a little reassuring.


    "You really don''t want to go back?" When Zhou Xiaofei went out to chat with Charles, he Ming said to his sister seriously, "if you don''t go back, he will be robbed by other women."


    "No way." He Na said with a smile of confidence, "no matter how many women he has around him, I am always his first. If I go back now, it will only embarrass him. It''s better to pretend that he doesn''t know. He feels guilty and always feels that if he owes me, he won''t leave me. "


    "You have a big heart." He Ming is very speechless. His sister''s brain is different from others.


    If other women know that their boyfriends have other women, they will immediately return to their boyfriends and keep a close eye on them.


    My sister is so good that she pretends not to know and allows her boyfriend to act recklessly. I really don''t know what to say.


    He Na didn''t feel silly at all, and then said: "brother, besides, if I go back now, I can''t help her. He is busy outside all day. I can only be her canary. What''s the point of going back? Here, I can at least do what I like and pursue my music life. Why not? "


    "Come on, you don''t worry. I have nothing to worry about." He Ming knows that his sister is weak in appearance, but in fact, once the decision is not easy to change, he will not persuade her any more.


    Thanks to Zhou Xiaofei''s heart, he tried his best to protect his sister''s safety. This man''s playfulness is a bit more, and it''s not bad.


    Zhou Xiaofei didn''t know that he Na had already known about the waves everywhere. He thought he Na didn''t know, so he felt at ease.


    At this time, he was sitting in the private room of LAN Haolong new restaurant with Charles and Joseph, drinking and chatting.


    "Charles, Joseph, thank you. I won''t say much more. Come on, have a drink Zhou Xiaofei raised his glass and had a drink with Charles and Joseph.


    The three are all young people, and they are close to each other in character. It''s very pleasant to chat with each other.


    They say everything as long as it''s not about privacy.


    When they heard that Zhou Xiaofei''s ultimate task was to act like a bully in front of the world, Charles and Joseph widened their eyes.


    Zhou Xiaofei was also blinded by their expressions. He couldn''t help asking, "why do you have such expressions?"


    "Cough." Charles coughed two times and said slowly, "I think Chinese is pretty good, but I really don''t understand what the word" pretending to be forced "means."


    Joseph also nodded: "I don''t understand."


    "Well..." Zhou Xiaofei thought about it and organized the language, "the so-called pretending force means pretending to be very powerful, so that others think you are very powerful and admire you. This is pretending force."


    "Oh, this is what we usually say to show ourselves!" Charles said, "it''s normal. Why use the word" pretend to force "? In the Chinese language I learned, force is a verb, which means force. "


    "Cough!" This time, it was Zhou Xiaofei''s turn to cough. "Pretending to be forced is not a verb. You can understand the famous word" very powerful appearance ", or an adverb or an adjective" very powerful. "Joseph understood, and then suddenly came up with a sentence: "if I want to praise my girlfriend''s mother for her good cooking, can I say to her ''your mother''


    "Poof --" Zhou Xiaofei almost spewed out a mouthful of wine. He felt that his Chinese language teacher was really bad. If Joseph really said that to his girlfriend in the future, cough, the picture would not look too good.


    Zhou Xiaofei didn''t dare to continue to study the word. He was afraid that it would become more and more vulgar. Anyway, they probably could understand what they meant.


    As they continued to talk, Zhou Xiaofei casually asked, "Charles, what are you doing in the United States this time? Is there anything I can do for you? "


    "If you don''t tell me, I forgot. I''m here to attend the Reagan family''s charity auction party tonight." Charles said, "I heard that there are fragments I want at this auction party. Maybe I''ll ask you to help me to have a look. Let''s go in the evening. You''re in the antique business. Maybe you can meet something good. "


    Zhou Xiaofei knew that Charles was only interested in those messy things. As expected, he came here for the same fan-shaped fragments as last time.


    Since Charles may need his help, he will spend one more day in the United States: "OK, I can just see what a charity auction party looks like."


    "The rest is easy to say, but it''s a bit troublesome." Joseph suddenly said, "the Reagan family have always looked down upon Africans and Asians, especially the Chinese. With Zhou''s character, I''m afraid that he will be difficult to attend the Reagan family''s charity party. "


    "What are you afraid of?" Charles couldn''t help laughing, "as long as you don''t kill people in public, even if Zhou destroys their whole party, I will bear all the consequences, hee hee."

 C576

    People who don''t know Charles always think that this Milton family boy is gentle and likes to lose his family, while people who know Charles have some additional opinions.


    It''s right to be gentle and like to be a loser, but there''s one more thing to add: I''m afraid the world is not in chaos.


    Just like Zhou Xiaofei had such a big accident yesterday, Charles was not afraid at all, but excited to death.


    Today, when I heard that the Reagan family didn''t like Chinese people, Zhou Xiaofei might turn over in public. Charles was even too high, as if he wanted Zhou Xiaofei to turn over.


    Joseph had nothing to do with his eccentric friend.


    Since Charles said he could go, it depends on whether Zhou Xiaofei wants to go.


    "Don''t like Asians, especially Chinese?" Zhou Xiaofei hummed coldly, "if you just don''t like Asians, it doesn''t matter whether I go or not. But I don''t like Chinese people very much. I''m going to go. "


    Zhou Xiaofei has been an angry youth since his youth. He once dreamed that one day Chinese people would be able to be proud and glorious in the world.


    But young he also knew that it was just a fantasy.


    Now that he has this ability, how can he shrink back in the face of foreigners who don''t like Chinese people?


    If you don''t like me, I''ll make you feel bad. Let''s see who is more upset!


    "I''m really a good friend. I even think the same way." Charles said with a smile, "don''t worry, Zhou. Anyone who dares to look down on you looks down on me. Beat me hard. I''ll take care of something!"


    Zhou Xiaofei gave Charles a scornful glance and snorted, "do you think I''ll worry about the consequences of my beating? Do you think I''ve ever worried about such things? "


    "Ha ha!" Charles burst out laughing. "Yes, you never have to worry. How can my friend of Charles worry about such trifles?"


    Looking at Zhou Xiaofei and Charles, who share the same bad taste, Joseph suddenly worries about the owner of the charity auction party tonight.


    These two guys are both fearless. If Zhou Xiaofei''s powder keg is ignited, and Charles''s oil keg is ignited, it will blow the sky?


    The so-called charity auction party is actually a party held by a rich person, and then invite a group of rich people to come over, put a few things to auction, and then donate the money to charity.


    Of course, it''s also one of the names of rich people''s parties.


    Rich people in foreign countries prefer to do charity, while rich people in China prefer to have two or three wives, such as Zhou Xiaofei.


    For Joseph, it doesn''t matter to get a party invitation, but even if he doesn''t have an invitation, Zhou Xiaofei will follow him in and no one will stop him.


    Joseph didn''t dare to do this. It was disrespect for Zhou Xiaofei, so he got an invitation for Zhou Xiaofei.


    A charity auction party is essentially a party, and eating, drinking and playing are still indispensable.


    Before the auction started, everyone gathered around the Reagan family garden to eat buffet, drink and chat.


    The Reagan family is one of the major families in the United States. Compared with the Rockefellers, they have more politicians, while the Rockefellers are all businessmen.


    However, in the United States, the status of businessmen is no lower than that of politicians, because if politicians want to run for office, they need the support of wealthy businessmen. Otherwise, how can they win votes?


    So when the Reagan family saw Joseph coming, they were very polite. Even when they saw Zhou Xiaofei, an Asian, they didn''t dare to show any difference.


    In fact, Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t like to go to such a party where no one knows him. He came here because he wanted to see the fragment for Charles, and because he wanted to disgust the Reagan family who looked down on the Chinese.


    But it may be because of Joseph. On the surface, the Reagan family is polite to Zhou Xiaofei, so Zhou Xiaofei is naturally embarrassed to make trouble.


    It''s impossible for him to run to other people and ask, "do you look down on us Chinese people?" and then slap them in the face?


    This is one of Zhou Xiaofei''s most basic principles.


    Since people are polite to him, of course he won''t mess around.


    Joseph and Charles are the focus of attention at such parties. They are soon surrounded by a group of men and women, all kinds of talk, all kinds of flattery, all kinds of provocative hints.


    Zhou Xiaofei is also happy to be at leisure, taking care of himself to eat and drink.


    Lobster, caviar, foie gras, steak, champagne, Raffi Not to mention, the things in rich families are really good, and it''s a buffet. Zhou Xiaofei is even happier.


    What is the highest level of buffet? Of course, it''s wall in and wall out!


    I''m really sorry for today''s delicious buffet if I don''t support myself to the wall.


    "Are you Zhou Xiaofei?" Zhou Xiaofei was eating for himself when he heard someone calling his name, so he raised his head.


    This is a Chinese girl. She looks very good, but her face is heavily made up and she wears very revealing clothes. It''s not what Zhou Xiaofei likes.However, since they recognized themselves, and they were Chinese, Zhou Xiaofei must have said, "well, it''s me. How do you know me?"


    "Almost all the Chinese students we studied in Newark know you!" The girl said with a smile, "in our hearts, you are one of the bravest and strongest fighters in China


    "I saw the Chinese martial arts challenge." Zhou Xiaofei also laughed. "I didn''t expect that I could meet fellow villagers here. It''s really rare."


    "Well, yes." The girl is very generous toward Zhou Xiaofei stretched out her hand, "Zhou Xiaofei, Hello, my name is Cai Jia."


    Zhou Xiaofei also shook hands with Cai Jia: "hello."


    They were ignored, so they chatted casually.


    I learned from the chat that Cai Jia is from Chongqing province of China. She came to study in the United States and studied for an MBA.


    In fact, her family''s economic conditions are not very good. She came out to study while working.


    This evening, the boss of the company she worked for brought her here to see the world, so she came with her.


    "See the world?" Zhou Xiaofei jokingly said with a smile, "I advise you to leave early so as not to be embarrassed."


    "Embarrassed?" Cai jiamingxian didn''t understand why Zhou Xiaofei said that. She was at a loss, but she soon understood.


    "How come there are two Asians at such an elegant party?"


    I don''t know if I''m passing by or on purpose. A group of white women who are as proud as peacocks come over and look at Zhou Xiaofei and Cai Jia with disdain. "I really don''t know who brought them in and dirtied our lawn. Somebody, get them out of here

 C577

    Cai Jia didn''t expect that she would be treated like this, and her face suddenly became very ugly.


    But the woman who spoke was obviously a woman of the family. She was certainly qualified to let people go out, so Cai Jia didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    It''s obviously an insult to her personality to be driven out in this way!


    Just then, an American man in his forties rushed to the young woman and said, "Miss Sophia, this Miss Cai is my secretary and I brought her here. I asked your brother, and he said that he could bring people here... "


    The woman named Sophia interrupted boss Cai Jia: "but if he knew you were bringing Asian women, he would not agree..."


    "We are not only Asian, but also Chinese. What''s the matter?" Zhou Xiaofei said lazily, "did the Chinese steal your corn? Or steal your woman? Why do you look at us like that? "


    It''s no secret that European and American people look down on Chinese people, because in their eyes, China is a backward and stupid country, and Chinese people are naturally inferior to them.


    Moreover, in the last century, many Chinese people went to the United States to make a living, doing the most menial jobs, which made them look down on the Chinese people.


    In front of the Chinese people, they seem to have a natural sense of superiority.


    Zhou Xiaofei, an angry youth, is most upset by these guys'' inexplicable sense of superiority. One of the reasons why he came here today is that he came here to "educate" the family. As expected, someone really jumped out to accept his "education".


    "Ha ha, there''s a good play." Fearing that the world would not be in chaos, Charles always paid attention to Zhou Xiaofei''s situation. As expected, something happened.


    Joseph had been worried all the time, but he still had an accident. He couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    He was just about to say something when Charles stopped him: "it''s OK. Let Zhou come by himself. Hee hee."


    Being robbed by Zhou Xiaofei, Sophia trembled with anger: "somebody, throw these two dirty Chinese pigs out to me..."


    Pop!


    Sophia couldn''t even see who hit her, so she was slapped in the face and half of her face swelled.


    "Don''t think you''re a woman, I won''t hit you." Zhou Xiaofei said coldly, "insulting us Chinese, that''s the price."


    Sophia was beaten on the spot, and the other guests were stunned. The whole party was quiet.


    There is a question in everyone''s heart, that is, what is the origin of this Chinese, who dare to beat the women in the Reagan family.


    "What are you still standing for? Kill him!" Sophia roared, and five or six big bodyguards rushed at Zhou Xiaofei.


    But how could these guys be Zhou Xiaofei''s opponents? They were knocked down by Zhou Xiaofei in the second half.


    "Fun, it''s fun, ha ha!" Charles whispered, and Joseph was ready to cry.


    He suddenly realized that Charles knew that Zhou Xiaofei was a bomb that would explode at any time. He also brought Zhou Xiaofei here. This guy is a complete pit.


    But there''s no way. Who made Charles his best friend?


    Seeing that none of the six bodyguards could deal with a Chinese, Sophia roared again: "bodyguards..."


    Pop!


    Sophia''s face was slapped again. Zhou Xiaofei slowly rubbed his hands and said to himself, "I don''t know if I''ll wash my face clean after so many cosmetics and greasy."


    Sophia, whose face was swollen, almost fainted. If she had a knife in her hand, she would stab Zhou Xiaofei without hesitation.


    This Chinese man is so hateful. He only hits women in the face. Why doesn''t he have any manners?


    Sophia doesn''t think about how she treats others. It''s light for Zhou Xiaofei to hit her in the face.


    "Kill them for me!"


    With Sophia''s roar, more than a dozen bodyguards came. All of these bodyguards, armed with guns, gathered around and pointed their guns at Zhou Xiaofei and Cai Jia, which made Cai Jia''s face pale and tremble: "how can it be like this, how can it be like this?"


    Cai Jia''s boss immediately pleaded: "Miss Sophia, my secretary didn''t offend you. It has nothing to do with her. Let her go."


    Zhou Xiaofei nodded secretly. Cai Jia''s boss is pretty good. At this time, he is still speaking for Cai Jia, but I don''t know if it''s useful for him to ask for help.


    Sophia grinned her swollen mouth and said, "let her go. You can make her shout three times," all Chinese are pigs. "I''ll let her go."


    Facing Sophia''s insulting condition, Cai Jia lowered her head, clenched her lips and kept silent.


    Sophia is not in a hurry. She is willing to give Cai Jia a chance to think about it. She just wants to see if Cai Jia can escape the disaster in such a self insulting way.


    Cai Jia''s boss yelled: "Cai, please do as Miss Sophia says. She will really kill you! Don''t worry. I''ll give you a green card. You won''t be Chinese any more. Don''t feel guilty! "Zhou Xiaofei also looked at Cai Jia with great interest. He also wanted to know whether this Chinese girl would use her backbone to achieve the integrity of the whole nation in the face of life and death, or bow to her knees in exchange for a way to live.


    "Even if I take the U.S. green card, my parents and brothers are still Chinese, and I can''t change the fact that China is my hometown."


    Cai Jia suddenly raised her head. Although her face was still pale, her eyes were very bright. "My classmates and I saw Mr. Zhou Xiaofei fighting for the reputation of Chinese martial arts to the last moment, almost fighting with his life. We admire him very much."


    "Although we can''t be as brave as Mr. Zhou Xiaofei, as a Chinese, I will never accept any humiliating conditions for survival." Cai Jia looked at her boss seriously. "I''m sorry, Neil. I know you''re good to me. But if I really agree to this woman''s conditions, I will not have the face to go back to China even if I live, and I will not have the face to see my parents... "


    "Good, very good, ha ha." Zhou Xiaofei could not help clapping his hands and praising, "if all overseas Chinese are like Miss Cai, who dares to look down on us Chinese?"


    "Ha ha, you can just talk about it!" Sophia grinned, "these two Chinese pigs are murdering in our house. All the guests and the surveillance are material evidence. I''m not going to kill you. I''m going to break your legs and make you disabled for the rest of your life. Let''s see if you Chinese pigs will have a hard mouth... "


    Before Sophia finished speaking, Zhou Xiaofei suddenly appeared beside her like a blink, holding a fork stained with cream against her neck: "this noble Miss Sophia, what did you say just now? You want to break our legs? "

 C578

    Sophia could not help shivering as she was stabbed in her neck by a greasy, cold knife and fork.


    She was afraid, but she still said, "Huaxia pig, if you Ah - "


    the tip of the knife and fork slightly pierced Sophia''s neck, which made her scream. Her voice was as sharp as a world-class soprano.


    That group of bodyguards are all hoodwinked, they are also very puzzled, clearly they point a gun at Zhou Xiaofei, how can Zhou Xiaofei capture people under their eyes?


    "Let go of us, miss!"


    "If you hurt Miss Sophia again, you''re dead!"


    "It''s you who should put down your guns." Zhou Xiaofei sneered, "if your gun goes off, I''ll stab the fork into her neck when I''m nervous. It''s not fun, ha ha."


    "Put it down, put the guns down!" Sophia finally realized that she had met a madman and didn''t dare to talk to Zhou Xiaofei any more, so she asked her men to put down their guns.


    The bodyguards had no choice but to put down their guns.


    Cai Jia was also secretly relieved and wiped the cold sweat on her forehead.


    She was scared to death just now, but for the sake of her dignity as a Chinese, she would rather die than surrender, and finally got through the danger safely.


    But this is only temporary. Zhou Xiaofei is holding the hostage. God knows what will happen next.


    A middle-aged couple and a young man came to Zhou Xiaofei from the crowd, and their faces became very ugly.


    The young man gnashed his teeth and roared: "Huaxia pig..."


    "Ah -" Sophia let out a scream again, because Zhou Xiaofei''s fork pierced another point, and the blood flowed out along her neck.


    The young man was too scared to shout and scream any more. He looked at Zhou Xiaofei with hatred: "what do you want to do?"


    The middle-aged man pulled the young man to the back, walked up to Zhou Xiao and said in a calm tone, "I''m Sophia''s father Hubert, this Chinese friend. What do you want to do?"


    "You just called me pig. Now you call me friend. Don''t you want to make friends with pig?" Zhou Xiaofei sneered and sneered.


    By Zhou Xiaofei''s sarcasm, Hubert''s face was very ugly.


    Very experienced Hubert immediately understood why Zhou Xiaofei was so angry, because he was not the first time he met an angry Chinese.


    In the past, he also openly laughed at the fact that the Chinese people were pigs, but those Chinese people could only get angry and had nothing to do with him.


    But the Chinese they met today were crazy. They laughed so much that they got into trouble.


    "I apologize for my family''s improper remarks. Please let Sophia go." Hubert is very tolerant. His idea is very simple. Let Zhou Xiaofei release Sophia first.


    When Sophia is all right, this is her home, and there are dozens of bodyguards with guns around. How does he want to deal with this young Chinese?


    "I can let her go, but it''s no use apologizing. She must apologize." Zhou Xiaofei said, "she must shout three times," Huaxia people are not pigs, I''m pigs. "Oh, no, she''s a pig. I''ll let her go. Otherwise, I don''t believe her sincerity of apology at all."


    "Ha ha!"


    Many people want to laugh, but dare not laugh, only fear of chaos in the world Charles burst out laughing, attracted the people around the white eye.


    "Isn''t it a little too much to hurt Sophia''s self-esteem?" Hubert was not in the mood to pay attention to who was laughing. He forbeared his anger and bargained with Zhou Xiaofei, "as long as you don''t let Sophia apologize in this way, I''m willing to give you a lot of money. How about ten million dollars? "


    In Hubert''s opinion, even the richest Chinese like to be greedy. Ten million dollars should be enough.


    But he seems to have missed one thing. How can people who can get angry with the word "Huaxia pig" even out with money?


    Zhou Xiaofei shook his head and said with a smile, "we have a saying in China that" those who insult others will always insult them. "When she called us pigs for no reason, did she consider our self-esteem? Besides, you only give us $10 million. It seems that your daughter''s life is only worth this money. It''s really cheap! "


    "You Hubert was so angry by Zhou Xiaofei that he was about to explode, "what do you want?"


    "To tell you the truth, don''t say I''m not short of money. Even if I''m short of money, I won''t want it." Zhou Xiaofei cold way, "still that condition, and I only give three seconds time. 3¡¢ Two... "


    "Chinese people are not pigs, I am pigs!"


    "Chinese people are not pigs, I am pigs!"


    "Chinese people are not pigs, I am pigs!"


    Sophia yelled three times, tears streaming down her swollen face.


    Today her face is completely gone, she hates it!


    As long as she''s safe, she''s going to tear Zhou Xiaofei to pieces. She wants Zhou Xiaofei to die!


    "Ha ha, that''s right. Remember, you can''t bully Chinese people casually! " Zhou Xiaofei takes the fork away and pushes Sophia out at will.Hubert and his wife immediately caught Sophia and found that their daughter''s whole face was deformed and her neck was still bleeding. They were both distressed and angry: "somebody, shoot this guy to death..."


    "Mr. Reagan, take it easy!" Charles and Joseph stood up at the same time and stood in front of Zhou Xiao.


    Joseph''s face was full of lovelessness, and he wanted to find a hole to go in. Charles said with a smile as if he had nothing to do: "this is my friend. Since Mr. Reagan''s daughter is worth ten million dollars, my friend''s life is really not worth the price. How about a discount, I''ll compensate you five million dollars?"


    "Poof --" the others could not help laughing, but Zhou Xiaofei laughed blatantly. Hubert''s face turned green with anger.


    Zhou Xiaofei didn''t mind that Charles said his life was worthless, because his life was really worthless.


    However, if anyone dares to offend himself, he will exchange his worthless life for theirs, and see who dares to offend him!


    "Who are you?" Hubert didn''t know all the guests, some just knew their names, so it''s normal not to know Charles.


    But seeing Charles''s bearing, Hubert also knew that if the other party dared to stand up at this time, it would not be easy to get into trouble.


    Besides, even if they don''t know Charles, they do.


    How could Joseph''s identity be so bad that he could stand by and not speak as if he were his younger brother?


    "I''m Charles Milton. I''ve come here from England for auction, and I''ve brought my Chinese friend who knows how to sell. I didn''t expect that you would not only scold him, but also shoot him. Your Reagan family is so inhospitable and unkind."


    The more Charles said it, the more irritating it was. The Reagan family were almost furious.


    People in my family are not kind? Who has been watching the crowd just now and came out to solve the problem only after making a big noise? Who is not kind to Tamar?

 C579

    But no matter how unkind Charles was, Hubert didn''t dare to do anything to him.


    It''s not only because there are so many connections between the British and American families that no one dares to offend openly. What''s more, Charles''s mother is a direct daughter of the Rothschild family.


    In other words, offending Charles is equivalent to offending the Milton family and the Rothschild family.


    If someone doesn''t know what the Rothschild family is and how powerful it is, they will know it by Baidu. It''s a financial family that has gone through two centuries!


    When Charles came forward to speak, he complained about them. Even if Hubert''s teeth were broken, he could only swallow them.


    Even between big families, there are still high and low levels.


    Hubert could swallow it, but his wife couldn''t.


    Seeing her husband''s silence, Mrs. Reagan immediately said, "master Charles, do you want to be reasonable in everything? Even if your family is very strong, you can''t bully people like that! "


    "We bully people?" Charles looked shocked. "From the beginning, I saw you bullying my friend and scolding him as a pig. Don''t you scold me for making friends with pigs? You asked your daughter to talk about it. Did she scold my friend? Do you have it or not? It is clear that you are not right first. Fortunately, I mean to bully you. Where did I bully you? "


    Since Charles is not afraid to make a big deal, Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t need to worry about anything. He immediately adds a bucket of oil to the fire: "you think I''m a Chinese bully. I deserve to be bullied by you, and I can''t resist. If you can bully others, Charles can''t bully you? "


    "That is to say, everything should be reasonable, right? Even if your family is very strong, you can''t bully people like that! " Charles gave it back to Mrs. Reagan in the original words, which made Mrs. Reagan almost vomit blood.


    These two young people''s mouth how so slip, oneself a mouth even they all say, but also deal with two, God!


    Mrs. Reagan didn''t know that Zhou Xiaofei was a strong hand in fighting, and Charles was not bad either.


    These two glib, never let a person take advantage of the guy get together, is simply fighting all over the world invincible ah!


    But then again, people also think that Zhou Xiaofei and Charles are right.


    Everything is caused by Sophia, but Zhou Xiaofei''s resistance is stronger, and then things get worse.


    If they are ordinary Chinese, they will bully if they bully them. No one dares to do anything with them.


    But I didn''t expect that they met Zhou Xiaofei. Zhou Xiaofei was not easy to offend, and Charles, who nobody dares to offend, was even worse.


    Joseph looked at his two friends and made the Reagan family speechless. He didn''t know what to think.


    Alas, they clap their ass and leave. They don''t know if they will be scolded by their father when they go home.


    Zhou Xiaofei didn''t feel happy, so he continued: "since I came in with an invitation, I''m a guest of your Reagan family. Is that how you treat your guests? Is this the way a big family should treat its guests? I''ve seen it. What kind of famous family, it''s bullshit


    Zhou Xiaofei began to be rude, but the Reagan family could only listen, speechless, because they really didn''t know what to say.


    Clearly Zhou Xiaofei said rude words, but why can''t they refute him?


    When several members of the Reagan family were very embarrassed, a kind-hearted old lady came over and said with a smile, "ha ha, Chinese friends from afar, today''s thing is that my old lady didn''t educate her children well. I apologize to you."


    Zhou Xiaofei is preparing a lot of rude words. As a result, when the old lady says so, all his rude words shrink back.


    This is not that he is afraid of the old lady, but that people treat him with courtesy. If he is still aggressive, he will be low.


    When it''s time to be angry and when it''s time to step back, Zhou Xiaofei still knows how to be proper: "grandma, since you''ve said that, I won''t say anything. I know you don''t welcome me. I''m leaving now. But before I leave, can you sell my friend Charles what he wants? "


    When he heard that Charles and Zhou Xiaofei were going to leave, Hubert could not help asking, "what do you want?"


    "This fragment." Charles took out the fan-shaped fragment that he showed Zhou Xiaofei last time, "it seems that there is such a thing in your auction."


    "There is such a thing." Hubert said to his son, "Fred, go and get that piece out."


    "Good." Fred immediately turned back to the room. Two minutes later, he took out a fragment: "is that it?"


    Charles eyes a bright, repeatedly nodded: "this is it, make a price."


    "Here you are." Hubert said, rather sullenly, "it''s like we''re making friends with master Charles."


    I''ve never seen anyone make friends like Hubert. His tone is like sending plague."No money?" Charles accepted it impolitely. "Thank you very much. I like a friend like you very much. If there are still such fragments in the future, please let me know that I am willing to pay a lot of money to buy By the way, Mr. Reagan, where did you find this fragment? "


    "A sailor fished it in the Atlantic Ocean. We don''t know what it is. Do you know what it is?" It was because Hubert didn''t know what it was that he was so generous.


    Anyway, it''s not worth much. The reason why I like it is that it''s made of strange materials and looks like an antique.


    It happened that there was an auction tonight, so they put it up for auction.


    "I don''t know, but I think it''s an antique fragment. You should know what our family does. I prefer to toss these things, ha ha. " Charles got the things, and he didn''t spend a cent. He was very happy. "Zhou, we''re leaving now. I remember you liked to pretend What are you putting on? I think you can do it before you leave. "


    "Pretend." Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "you go away, I''ll start pretending to be forced."


    These foreigners didn''t understand what they meant by "zhuangbility" and looked at the two men with great wonder.


    However, they all see that Zhou Xiaofei still has something to say.


    "Dear foreign friends, we Chinese have always been brave, hardworking, kind, friendly, generous and lovely, just like me, so I hope you will be polite when you meet Chinese in the future."


    Zhou Xiaofei said, "if I ever hear of someone who scolds Chinese like Miss Sophia tonight, I will beat you into real pigs. It''s said that you will be beaten once, just like Miss Sophia tonight. Goodbye, dear foreign friends

 C580

    After hearing Zhou Xiaofei''s words, people finally understood what pretending to be forced was.


    It turns out to be a pig with an onion and an elephant!


    Other people didn''t feel much. The Reagan family was very angry with Zhou Xiaofei.


    Even if this bastard beat people, it''s OK to curse them. He has to act in front of them before he leaves. It''s like beating the Reagan family in the face.


    Hateful, it is too hateful!


    But they have nothing to do with Zhou Xiaofei. He is a friend of Charles. Charles protects him so much. At least on the surface, they dare not move.


    But on the surface, I dare not move, and it''s no problem to do some small movements secretly.


    Hubert looked at the figure of Zhou Xiaofei leaving. His eyes were full of fierce color: "Huaxia pig, I don''t believe it. We can''t kill you with the strength of our family!"


    Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei had left, Cai Jia also said to her boss, "Neil, thank you for bringing me to see the world this evening. I really saw the world. Not everyone in this country is as friendly as you are. Anyway, thank you. I''m gone, too. "


    Watching Cai Jia leave without hesitation, her boss Neil doesn''t know what it''s like.


    But there is a feeling that is certain, that is, I fell in love with this Chinese girl.


    Facing the situation that she may die at any time, the girl bravely protected herself and her dignity as a Chinese.


    This kind of girl has self-respect and self love. If she can marry her, it''s her own blessing.


    "I''ll tell her tomorrow." Neil thought to himself, "I must marry her!"


    "Didi, pretend to be successful, reward 500 points." The system said, "although you are very low, you are very relaxed, so the system rewards points according to completing fixed tasks."


    Zhou Xiaofei can get something. Today, when he comes to the Reagan family, his main purpose is to bite these crooked nuts who look down on the Chinese people, so that they can be more careful and not be too presumptuous when they want to bully the Chinese people in the future.


    Zhou Xiaofei believes that after today, the Reagan family will definitely leave a psychological shadow and dare not bully the Chinese any more.


    "It''s exciting to be with you." Joseph coughed, "where are you going now? I''ll see you off, and then I have to go home. My father called me back, probably to teach me a lesson. "


    Charles said with a smile: "to Zhou''s girlfriend''s house, of course! Don''t worry. If you make any trouble in the future, just push me. Ha ha


    Joseph rolled his eyes and said nothing. He drove them back to hona''s new villa and left.


    As soon as they returned to the new villa, Charles immediately asked he Na to take out the paper and pen, and then handed the fragments to Zhou Xiaofei: "Zhou, please."


    Different from the last time, Zhou Xiaofei only touched the fragment and immediately drew the Atlantis text on it.


    As his mental strength improved, the speed of studying these things naturally became faster.


    Seeing the Atlantis script drawn by Zhou Xiaofei, Charles was very excited: "Zhou, thank you so much! There are still three pieces. If I find these three pieces again, I will find the lost Atlantis! "


    "Atlantis?" He Na can''t help a Leng, "is there such a prehistoric civilization?"


    "Yes." Charles raised the fragment with a smile. "This fragment is the best proof. I think it should be the key to open Atlantis."


    "All right." He Na is not interested in these things, so she has nothing to say.


    After Zhou Xiaofei and Charles talked for a while, Charles felt sleepy and went back to the guest room to sleep. Only he Na and Zhou Xiaofei were left in the living room.


    Two people you look at me, I look at you, he Na said: "go to the roof rooftop to sit."


    Zhou Xiaofei nodded: "good."


    The villa Zhou Xiaofei bought is very beautiful. There is a small garden on the roof, which is very suitable for outdoor flowers, moon and Nana.


    However, it was winter. Zhou Xiaofei and Nana couldn''t enjoy the flowers and the moon. They could only blow the northwest wind.


    Even so, their hearts are still hot at this time, not affected by the external weather.


    Nana sits on the swing chair, and Zhou Xiaofei gently pushes her behind. The swing chair swings, and Nana''s hair floats with the wind.


    "Xiaofei, sing me a song." Nana said quietly, "you know which song I want to hear."


    "I know." Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "but now I don''t have a guitar. Do you want to sing


    "Yes." Nana''s face brimmed with a happy smile, "sometimes the most touching sounds of nature are the songs without modification."


    "Good." As Zhou Xiaofei pushed the swing chair, he began to sing, "bright eyes, big teeth, smile, I want to lead you to the paradise in my dream..."


    Zhou Xiaofei''s voice without accompaniment started to ring on the rooftop. His voice is very magnetic, moderate and full. Even if he sings in a low voice, the voice still reverberates for a long time, and the aftereffects linger for three days.Listen, Nana is drunk unconsciously.


    This kind of intoxication does not need good wine, because the mellow fragrance of love is enough to make any girl intoxicated.


    The sky suddenly began to snow, Nana did not want to go, Zhou Xiaofei did not urge her to continue singing in the snow.


    After singing, Zhou Xiaofei said to Nana, "do you still want to listen?"


    "No Nana put Zhou Xiaofei''s hand on her face, closed her eyes and said slowly, "Xiaofei, I like a word about snow."


    Zhou Xiaofei was very surprised: "which sentence, I never seem to hear you mention."


    "That''s because it doesn''t snow even in winter in Zhonghai city." Nana said with a smile, "that sentence is very artistic, so I like it."


    "Tell me what it is." Zhou Xiaofei is more curious, which sentence will let Nana like so much.


    "It''s snowing. If we don''t take umbrellas and keep going, can we go all the way to Baitou?"


    Nana said these words in her gentle voice. Zhou Xiaofei was shocked: "Nana, you..."


    "Nothing. I just want you to accompany me more." Nana stood up and slowly hugged Zhou Xiaofei. "Xiaofei, it''s my wish to watch the snow with you. It''s really nice that today has finally come true."


    Feeling his girlfriend''s heart beating and hugging tightly, Zhou Xiaofei can''t help hugging his girlfriend tightly: "Nana, as long as you want to see snow in the future, even the ends of the earth, I will take you, OK?"


    "Well, OK, Xiaofei." So they hugged each other tightly in the snow until the white head

 C581

    When Joseph came home, he saw his father Jonah sitting in the living room waiting for him. He was very worried: "Dad, you''re looking for me..."


    "Ha ha, it''s OK." Jonah said with a smile, "I heard that you took that Chinese friend of yesterday to the Reagan family tonight to make trouble, so I want to ask about the situation. It''s not to teach you. Don''t worry


    Although his father didn''t say anything, Joseph was still worried: "I don''t know what my father wants to know?"


    "Do you know the details of your Chinese friend?" Jonah asked. "You can''t take Charles as your friend just because he''s a friend, can you? I know you adore Charles, but Joseph, you should have your own mind, or you''ll never catch up with your friends. "


    "I know about Zhou." Joseph replied, "he opened an antique shop and an electronic technology company in Huaxia. At the same time, he is also the champion of Huaxia martial arts challenge. He is very good at fighting. I have seen his combat effectiveness."


    "Well, good." Jonah then asked, "what about people?"


    "He values his family and friends very much. If I am right, he should be a person willing to work for his friends." Joseph was very careful to answer his father''s questions, because these are his own views, not the truth, so he used a word: should.


    Jonah smiles and nods: "OK, you have your own ideas. What happened in the Reagan family at night is not a big deal. What happened last night is a big deal. "


    Joseph couldn''t help but be stunned: "Dad, isn''t he just a little gangster who died? What''s the big deal?"


    "After all, Reyes has worked for the Rockefellers for some years, and so has Hongmen. Now you have offended them for the sake of Zhou Xiaofei. That''s why I want to ask if it''s worth it."


    Jonah said slowly, "now that you know something about him, it proves that you have your own ideas. I don''t have much. If you offend, you offend. Our family is not afraid of offending people. "


    "Thank you, Dad." It was the first time that his father talked to him so seriously. Joseph could not help but be moved. "Dad, there''s nothing wrong. I''m sleeping."


    "All right, go ahead." Jonah watched his son return to the room, his warm smile turning into a sneer.


    He picked up his mobile phone and didn''t know whose phone number he dialed: "my dear friend, I''ve made sure that Huaxia boy has made friends with my son. What''s your plan?"


    There was a beautiful woman on the other end of the phone laughing: "ha ha, it''s OK. Let''s make friends first. Don''t worry. Friends always have to work at the most critical moment, don''t they? "


    "OK, I''ll wait for your instructions." Jonah said with a smile, "honey, you have to believe that I am willing to do anything for you, including betraying my son."


    "Of course I believe it. Goodbye, Jonah When the woman hung up, Jonah''s voice was still ringing in her ear. She was in a great mood: "her voice is so beautiful..."


    At the same time, the Reagan family''s auction came to a hasty end because they were not in the mood.


    Hubert Reagan called Reyes for the first time and said, "Reyes, kill a man for me."


    Reyes was in the grief of his son''s death, but the Reagan family did not dare to offend him: "Mr. Reagan, who do you want to kill?"


    Hubert said: "a Chinese named Zhou Xiaofei..."


    "Zhou Xiaofei?" On hearing the name, Reyes even changed his voice. "I want to kill him too, but I can''t kill him now."


    Hubert was surprised: "can''t you kill him? Why? You don''t have to worry about the Rockefellers, as long as you don''t kill them in front of him, it''s not a big problem. "


    "I can''t kill him." Reyes''s voice is very indignant, "this boy is a monster!"


    Reyes said the grudge between himself and Zhou Xiaofei, and Hubert was stunned.


    If he didn''t see Zhou Xiaofei tonight, he would think Reyes was bragging.


    However, he saw how Zhou Xiaofei dealt with his daughter through monitoring. He could not catch Zhou Xiaofei''s figure even by slowing down the monitoring. Reyes said it was normal that he could not kill him.


    "Can''t you have so many people?" Hubert was not reconciled. "No matter how powerful he is, he''s only one person."


    "Mr. Reagan, I can''t help you for the time being. Please forgive me." Reyes said, "my men are afraid when they see that Chinese boy. They can''t do it at all. I suggest you go to the other three. Maybe they can help you. "


    Reyes''s idea is very simple, that is to encourage Reagan to go to the other three Godfathers of the underground forces in Newcastle and kill them with a knife.


    It''s best to kill Zhou Xiaofei, but if you can''t kill Zhou Xiaofei, it''s a good result to consume the power of the other three.


    Hubert had no choice but to go to the other three.


    Although his family has a lot of bodyguards, he thinks it''s more professional for Reyes to do this kind of killing business.The other three heard that Reyes and Hongmen were planted in the hands of a Chinese boy, but they didn''t know that Zhou Xiaofei was the one Hubert wanted to kill, so they readily agreed.


    Hubert''s offer is very generous. It''s 50 million dollars. If you don''t do it, you''ll get it.


    Hubert still offered a reward, that is to say, which company killed Zhou Xiaofei will get the bonus.


    Although they know that Hubert has given so much money, the task must be difficult, but they are used to bullying in Newark. How can they even pay attention to ordinary people?


    After learning the address of Zhou Xiaofei''s villa, the three underground forces gathered together and waited to enter Zhou Xiaofei''s villa.


    Nana was scared yesterday, and her spirit hasn''t recovered, so even Zhou Xiaofei, who wanted to push Nana down, didn''t move. He just held her to sleep.


    Looking at Nana, who is sleeping like a baby, Zhou Xiaofei feels more satisfied than ever.


    Don''t you fight outside just for the women at home to have a good sleep?


    Zhou Xiaofei was about to go to bed when his left eyelid suddenly jumped and his brows immediately locked together: "someone wants to plot against me!"


    Since Yin Yang geomantic omen was upgraded to intermediate level, Zhou Xiaofei has one more premonition ability.


    In particular, he can always sense the danger at the first time by directly targeting his conspiracy.


    Since some people want to plot against themselves, they don''t have to be polite to them.


    Zhou Xiaofei quickly got up from the bed, went outside the villa and looked at it. Suddenly, he thought, "do you want to kill me? I''ll kill as many as I come! "

 C582

    Zhou Xiaofei''s idea is very simple, that is to set up a Fengshui killing array.


    Fengshui array can be divided into three types: attacking, confusing and assisting.


    Bewilderment type is "ghost hitting the wall", "fog of bewilderment" and so on, which can make people trapped in it unable to go out.


    The auxiliary Fengshui array is mainly used for tomb fengshui, which can protect the health and safety of family members.


    As for the aggressive geomantic array, as the name suggests, it is aggressive.


    There are many powerful Dharma formations in the romance of Fengshen, which are actually advanced geomancy formations.


    Those trapped in it will be killed by the advanced geomantic array if they can''t get out.


    With Zhou Xiaofei''s current intermediate Yin Yang Feng Shui skill, it''s easy to arrange a Feng Shui killing array.


    Today''s weather is very suitable for the layout of Fengshui killing array, so Zhou Xiaofei naturally came up with the idea of killing people with Fengshui killing array.


    Now he has only one person, plus Nana''s two female bodyguards, if he doesn''t set up a Fengshui killing array, Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t dare to guarantee that he can protect his girlfriend.


    Moreover, Zhou Xiaofei also wanted to see how powerful the Fengshui killing array could be.


    Those who want to harm him should be the experimental objects of Fengshui killing array for the first time!


    Half an hour later, there were no pedestrians on the road, and the villa was quiet all around.


    The snow is still falling, and it doesn''t mean to stop.


    "This should be it?"


    "Yes, that''s the address given by the boss." Hundreds of people appeared outside the villa very quietly, pointing to the villa and talking.


    After confirming the target, these people all took out their guns and walked quickly towards the villa.


    "Why? How come there are some ice statues here? " Some people found that there were several more snow sculptures at the entrance of the villa. These snow sculptures were very delicate and lifelike, but the body of the snow sculptures was several monsters they didn''t know. They looked very frightening.


    "Who knows, maybe it''s just the Chinese people who are full and piled up. Don''t worry."


    These guys don''t know these kinds of "monsters" and rush directly into the villa.


    They didn''t seem to realize that the iron gate of the villa was not closed, so they went in so easily.


    In fact, not to mention that they don''t know these "monsters", even few Chinese people know them.


    These four "monsters" represent killing and brutality. They are often used in Fengshui killing array to kill enemies trapped in the killing array.


    No one cares what these "monsters" mean. These guys step into the villa without any scruples and are ready to rush to the door of the villa.


    "Up


    "Open the door with rockets!"


    "Kill


    A guy took out a small rocket barrel and was ready to shoot at hona''s new villa.


    But he suddenly found that his hands did not seem to obey.


    "What''s the matter?" He looked down at his hands and was frightened to find that his palms were covered with ice and he lost consciousness.


    And the ice was spreading rapidly. In less than ten seconds, his arms turned into ice!


    "Ah --" the guy roared wildly and yelled in a hurry, "help me, help me


    But no one paid attention to him, because all the people around him also appeared different degrees of ice.


    Some feet were frozen, and some stomachs were frozen. Everyone was crying and screaming.


    It''s strange that these people screamed so miserably that no one around them heard them, and no one looked out.


    As time went by, all of them fell to the ground, and their bodies became transparent.


    In the end, they were covered with ice, except for their heads.


    They see fear and despair in each other''s eyes, because they see what they look like before they die!


    Looking at this scene from a distance, Zhou Xiaofei has no sympathy in his eyes, but endless coldness.


    He is not a murderer, but sometimes he can''t do without killing.


    If he doesn''t kill these guys, they will rush in to kill Nana and themselves.


    For those who want to kill themselves, Zhou Xiaofei never shows mercy!


    Of course, Zhou Xiaofei didn''t let these guys die in front of the villa, but on the road hundreds of meters away.


    The reason why they feel that they have arrived is to see the illusion of Zhou Xiaofei''s Fengshui formation.


    The Yin Yang Fengshui formation is called the nine Yin cold ice formation. Hundreds of people who enter this formation are examples!


    Early the next morning, an environmental sanitation worker began to work and found hundreds of lifelike ice sculptures lying on the road, just like living people.


    "Which artist is so interested in putting so many works of art on the road? It''s a waste."The sanitation worker murmured a few words, then he saw all kinds of guns scattered on the ground, and the whole person was stunned, "these things..."


    He picked up one of the guns and found that it was a live shot. His face was suddenly drawn.


    Looking at the twisted expression of terror on the faces of these ice sculptures, he seemed to realize a terrible fact.


    To prove his guess, he bent down and touched the face of one of the ice sculptures with shaking hands.


    Click!


    Ice head suddenly fell from the body, revealing a bloody bowl big wound!


    "Ah --" the shrieks of the sanitation workers resounded over the whole community, extremely shrill


    Half an hour later, the police surrounded the scene of the accident, trying not to let people see the terrible scene.


    Hundreds of people were frozen to death, and it was like freezing to death in the temperature of dozens of degrees below zero. This situation is really weird.


    Their identities were soon confirmed and the police''s heads began to ache.


    "More than 100 people of the three underground forces in Newark died overnight. Who did it?"


    "I don''t know, but I can guess that the person who killed them must be in this community."


    As long as anyone with a little brain knows, these guys are here with guns. They must want to kill someone in this neighborhood.


    But they didn''t kill anyone. On the contrary, they were killed by this strange means, which is ironic.


    "Just call their boss and ask them what they came here for last night?"


    One of the policemen said something, and the other shrugged his shoulders helplessly: "the three old men said they didn''t know. It''s estimated that they were the first to blame and refused to say anything."


    "Forget it, they don''t say it. Let''s deal with it as a natural accident." As the police were preparing to close the case, a red haired woman in leather boots, jeans and black leather appeared at the scene.


    As the police were about to stop her, she immediately showed her ID: "I''m agent Catherine of aegis. From now on, this case belongs to me."

 C583

    When Zhou Xiaofei saw Catherine, he was stunned.


    This red haired woman knows that she is a mixed race, but Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t know which two countries are mixed.


    All mixed race children usually have the advantages of their parents, and the men are handsome and the women are pretty.


    Catherine is really very beautiful, especially her flaming wavy hair, which makes her exude a unique charm.


    Zhou Xiaofei is also a normal man. When he sees a beautiful woman, he will be stunned: "are you..."


    "I''m agent Catherine of aegis." Catherine introduced herself. "There''s something I want to talk to Mr. Zhou Xiaofei about."


    "Aegis? Nima Zhou Xiaofei secretly scolded in his heart. He did not expect that there was such an organization as aegis in the United States.


    However, it''s normal to think about it. China has hidden dragon forces, and the United States naturally has forces capable of dealing with supernatural forces. Therefore, the existence of aegis is also very necessary.


    Zhou Xiaofei also knows what Katherine came for, but he is not worried at all, because no one can grasp the handle to kill people with geomantic omen: "Miss Katherine, if you have anything, just ask. I will tell you what I can tell you."


    "That is to say, some can''t tell me?" Said Catherine in a tone of jest.


    "That''s nature." Zhou Xiaofei looked at Catherine with a smile. "For example, I can''t tell you what I think about beautiful women."


    Katherine was used to this kind of look and disdained: "I''m not interested in those things. I just want to ask, have you offended anyone recently?"


    "Yes." Zhou Xiaofei said, "I offended Reyes. His son insisted on taking my girlfriend, so I beat his men. However, his son committed suicide for no reason, and I am very depressed when he insists on putting this account on me. "


    Since Catherine can come to the door, it proves that she must have investigated herself, and Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t hide this matter, because it''s unnecessary.


    Of course, he can''t tell Katherine that Noel was killed by Yin Yang geomantic omen. He just says that he committed suicide. Anyway, Catherine can''t find any evidence.


    "What else?" Catherine said, "is there anyone else?"


    "Yes." Zhou Xiaofei said, "there''s Hongmen. People in Hongmen work for the tiger..."


    Zhou Xiaofei told Hong Yi what he had done and scolded him. He was very angry.


    Zhou Xiaofei scolded for five minutes before he stopped. Catherine almost choked: "I didn''t ask you anything else. I''ll pick the point. Is there anyone else besides them? "


    "Yes." Zhou Xiaofei continued, "I also offended the Reagan family..."


    Zhou Xiaofei talked a lot at length and told the story vividly.


    How Sophia insulted them, how he slapped Sophia in the face, and then Balabala


    Catherine knew that Zhou Xiaofei was deliberately telling her a story, and her lung almost exploded: "no? You''ve only been here one day. How can you offend so many people? "


    "Who knew that the American people were so unfriendly?" Zhou Xiaofei said helplessly, "since I was a child, my parents have taught me to be kind to others. It''s a blessing to let others suffer as much as possible. But the more I let others, the more they bully me. I can''t bear it, so I have to fight back. "


    Catherine finally understood who those people were and didn''t want to talk to Zhou Xiaofei anymore. She asked directly, "did you kill those people outside?"


    "No Zhou Xiaofei said, "if you have evidence, you can arrest me. If you don''t have evidence, you can''t do me wrong."


    Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei refused to admit it, Catherine was angry: "Chinese people, this is the United States, not the place where you come here!"


    "Do you think I seldom come to America?" Zhou Xiaofei also retorted coldly, "if it wasn''t for Reyes''s son who wanted to bully my girlfriend, I wouldn''t bother to come to this place! Yes, it''s the United States, not where I''m messing around, but where you Americans are messing around! "


    "Reyes allowed his son to bully men and women, more than 200 people in Hongmen besieged my friends, the Reagan family called the Chinese a pig, and sent more than 100 Mafia elements to kill me. This is the so-called civilization!" Zhou Xiaofei asked sternly, "if you are allowed to come here, are you not allowed to fight back?"


    "You Catherine is furious, but she doesn''t know how to refute Zhou Xiaofei, because what Zhou Xiaofei says is the truth.


    Forcing herself to calm down, Catherine said coldly, "maybe we have something wrong. If they break the law, there will be laws to punish them. But Chinese people, you have also broken the law, so naturally we will punish you. "


    "Whatever." Zhou Xiaofei sneered with disdain, "take out the evidence, I''ll go with you, or please!"


    "Well, I don''t believe it. I can''t find any evidence!" Catherine said, "I''ll search your villa!"


    "Search warrant!"


    "Aegis has a warrant free power!"


    "I''ve never heard of it. What if you cheat me? If you have to rush, don''t blame me for throwing you out! ""You dare!" Catherine''s temper suddenly rose, and she stood up to go in.


    Zhou Xiaofei reaches out to stop her. She immediately grabs Zhou Xiaofei''s hand and is ready to throw Zhou Xiaofei out.


    Unexpectedly, Zhou Xiaofei''s hand was like a loach. She felt that she had grasped it, but she didn''t expect that Zhou Xiaofei''s hand had been out of her control for a long time. Instead, she grasped her hand.


    Catherine was surprised and angry, and hit Zhou Xiaofei''s face with her other hand.


    To be fair, Catherine''s close combat effectiveness is quite good, even stronger than snow, but compared with Zhou Xiaofei, she is just like a pediatrician.


    So she was doomed not to hit Zhou Xiaofei with this fist, and was caught by Zhou Xiaofei again: "ha ha, just your fighting power..."


    Before Zhou Xiaofei had time to be proud, his hands suddenly seemed to be shocked, numb and painful, so he quickly let go of Catherine''s hand: "are you charged?"


    Catherine snorted: "Huaxia people, don''t think you can be arrogant if you know something about Huaxia Kung Fu. Once upon a time, a Chinese warrior like you acted recklessly in Newark, and I killed him myself! "


    "Hum." Zhou Xiaofei said coldly, "it doesn''t matter to me how many people you killed. If you have a search warrant or evidence, you can do whatever you like. If not, don''t blame me for being rude if you dare to break in again


    "Then try it!" Catherine''s palms were spread out, and a Thunderball sprang up, wheezing.


    Zhou Xiaofei''s eyes suddenly narrowed, as if facing the enemy.


    It''s the first time he''s ever met a power in the legend. Naturally, he''s going to have a great spirit!

 C584

    It''s just like the magical martial arts and Yin Yang Feng Shui in China, which are not available in foreign countries, but they have powers.


    In fact, the so-called power should be that this kind of people have genetic variation, so that they have the ability that other normal people do not have.


    In order to deal with all kinds of special abilities, including Chinese warriors, aegis naturally needs to gather a group of powerful powers, so that it can fight with poison.


    Obviously, Katherine is a power that can manipulate lightning.


    In the face of this never dealt with opponent, Zhou Xiaofei dare not have any carelessness.


    Just as Catherine was about to start, Zhou Xiaofei suddenly cried out, "stop it!"


    Catherine was stunned for a moment: "what do you want to do?"


    "Let''s go outside and don''t ruin my girlfriend''s villa." Zhou Xiaofei said, "as long as you can win me, you can search here."


    "Good." Catherine put away the thunder and lightning in her hand and went outside the villa. Zhou Xiaofei also followed her.


    They stood in the small garden in front of the villa and were ready to fight again.


    The reason why Katherine insists on fighting with Zhou Xiaofei is very simple, because she wants to test whether Zhou Xiaofei, in addition to Chinese martial arts, also has the legendary Chinese Yin Yang Feng Shui.


    If Zhou Xiaofei could, she would be more sure that Zhou Xiaofei was the murderer.


    At that time, even if there is no evidence, she will be able to force Zhou Xiaofei to stay, because the laws of the United States prohibit the entry of Chinese Yin Yang Feng Shui masters.


    Once people who are good at Yin Yang Feng Shui enter the United States, aegis has the right to detain them permanently.


    Zhou Xiaofei has never heard of this Law in the United States, so once he exerts Yin Yang geomantic omen in public, Catherine will naturally be able to find other colleagues to help and arrest Zhou Xiaofei.


    As soon as Zhou Xiaofei walked out, Catherine couldn''t wait to launch an attack. The two spherical thunderbolts in her hand flashed towards Zhou Xiaofei.


    Of course, Zhou Xiaofei can use Yin Yang Feng Shui to deal with Catherine, but he doesn''t think it''s necessary.


    With her keen intuition, Catherine could not hit herself at all.


    Sure enough, Zhou Xiaofei''s figure flashed, and two spherical thunderbolts suddenly disappeared into the grass.


    Catherine didn''t dare to expect to subdue Zhou Xiaofei with one move, and her purpose was to force Zhou Xiaofei to use Yin Yang geomantic omen, so she was very patient and continued to attack.


    Brush, brush


    Lightning came down from the sky one after another, very dense, but Zhou Xiaofei was always able to dodge at the moment of being hit.


    No matter how hard Catherine tries, her thunder and lightning can never hit Zhou Xiaofei.


    "How could that be?" Katherine heart secretly shocked, he is not before met opponent, but even stronger than her opponent also can''t avoid his attack.


    In addition to their director, Zhou Xiaofei is the first.


    In Catherine''s view, this is a very incredible thing, but in Zhou Xiaofei''s view, it is easy to avoid Catherine''s attack.


    As long as the forces belonging to nature can''t avoid Zhou Xiaofei''s perception, Zhou Xiaofei knows ahead of time when Catherine moves. How can Catherine still hit?


    Catherine is more and more frightened. If she continues to fight like this, her strength will soon be exhausted. At that time, let alone Zhou Xiaofei, even an ordinary person can defeat her.


    She believed that Zhou Xiaofei didn''t dare to kill her, but she didn''t want to admit defeat at all: "it seems that she can only use big moves! Thunderbolt


    Katherine hands palm opposite, a football size lightning instant generation, and she pushed out, boom to Zhou Xiaofei.


    "It''s no use. It can''t hit me." Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t care about Catherine''s big move at all. He is preparing to run away. Only then can he find that he is facing the door of the villa.


    If only the door was smashed, it''s just a small matter. The trouble is that Nana just pushed the door of the villa: "Xiaofei, what are you doing..."


    Bang!


    Zhou Xiaofei didn''t move. He took Catherine''s big move and flew out straightly, blood gushing!


    "Xiaofei!" Nana rushed to Zhou Xiaofei''s side, tears kept falling, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Catherine was also stunned, because her mind was blank when she made a big move. She just wanted to knock down Zhou Xiaofei. She didn''t expect that her move would hit the door of the villa, and Zhou Xiaofei''s girlfriend would come out of the villa!


    Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei was standing still, Catherine understood that Zhou Xiaofei was protecting his girlfriend, and she was shocked.


    It''s no doubt that ordinary people will die if they get hurt by her. Even the former Chinese martial arts master who was crazy and killed people recklessly used this move to maim him.


    And Zhou Xiaofei stands still in order to protect his girlfriend, Leng is carrying her this move, how can she not shock?


    If you don''t love someone deeply, how can you sacrifice your life to protect each other?"I''m fine." Zhou Xiaofei wiped away the tears on Nana''s face and stood up: "Nana, you go in."


    Nana looks at Zhou Xiaofei anxiously, but she is obedient and hides in the villa.


    "I''m sorry." Looking at Zhou Xiaofei with cold eyes, Catherine sincerely apologizes.


    "I don''t accept it." Zhou Xiaofei said coldly, "you almost killed my girlfriend. You have to pay for it anyway!"


    "What do you want..." Before Catherine''s words were finished, Zhou Xiaofei rushed to her body and clapped her chest.


    Katherine was shocked, but her reaction speed was not slow at all. Zhou Xiaofei clapped her hand, and she also clapped her hand, with crackling lightning in her palm.


    As long as Zhou Xiaofei and her hard touch, Zhou Xiaofei''s hand will certainly be hit by her lightning, blast into coke.


    Unfortunately, she miscalculated.


    They didn''t hit each other''s palms. Catherine never thought that Zhou Xiaofei''s fingers were open and blocked her thunder and lightning!


    "Is this the so-called psionic? But that''s it Zhou Xiaofei, with blood flowing from the corner of his mouth, suddenly kicks out and hits Catherine''s belly.


    "Bang", Catherine flew more than ten meters away, blood spat on the ground!


    Catherine struggled to get up, but Zhou Xiaofei''s kick was so fierce that she didn''t have the strength to get up!


    "I''ll give you a minute to climb out of my villa. If it''s more than a minute, I can''t guarantee that I will resist the idea of killing you." With these words, Zhou Xiaofei wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and turned back to the villa.


    Catherine doesn''t think that Zhou Xiaofei is joking about killing her. She doesn''t also think that Zhou Xiaofei can''t kill her if she goes back inside, because she feels the powerful killing intention released from Zhou Xiaofei!

 C585

    In order to survive, Catherine is humiliated and crawling on the ground, Leng is climbing out of Zhou Xiaofei''s villa.


    Catherine just climbed out of Zhou Xiaofei''s villa, a large group of police surrounded her and helped her up: "agent Catherine, what''s the matter with you?"


    "No Nothing I''ll call our director... "


    Gudong!


    Before Catherine called, she fell to the ground and fainted!


    Seeing that Catherine really crawled away, Zhou Xiaofei would no longer bother her.


    After all, she is an official of the United States. If she killed herself, it would be too much trouble.


    As far as the current situation is concerned, the aegis of the United States is very likely to find trouble for itself again, and it should leave as soon as possible.


    But the safety of Nana and her brother must be guaranteed before they leave.


    After thinking about it, Zhou Xiaofei said to He Na, "Nana, where is the jade market in Newark? I want to buy you a jade. "


    He Na is a little puzzled: "Why buy jade? Why do you want to buy jade all of a sudden? "


    Zhou Xiaofei gently stroked He Na''s hair and gave a gentle smile: "of course, it''s to refine an amulet for you. As long as you take it, no one can hurt you. "


    Although he Na doesn''t know why Zhou Xiaofei has become so powerful, she just needs to know that she still loves Zhou Xiaofei: "well, good."


    They were going to the jade market when Charles rubbed his black eyes and yawned: "Zhou, do you have breakfast?"


    "No, order your own takeout." Zhou Xiaofei hummed, "you went to bed so early last night. Why are you still sleepy now?"


    "Ha ha, the things recorded on those two pieces are so charming. I have been thinking about how to find the other three pieces, but I haven''t slept." Charles said with a smile, "if I can find the lost Atlantis, ah ah..."


    "Ignore him, let''s go." Zhou Xiaofei took Nana and left, leaving Charles alone.


    When Charles "ah" finished, he found that Zhou Xiaofei had disappeared. He could not help but murmured: "there is a opposite sex, no humanity, alas!"


    Zhou Xiaofei and Nana came to the jade market in the United States. The jade market here is no match for the jade market in yundian city and Myanmar, because there are so few jade to choose from.


    It''s a shopping mall, but it''s really a shopping mall. All kinds of jades are put in the cupboard with good prices. It looks very formal.


    It''s just that the business here is not very good. The shop assistants are listless, yawning and drowsy.


    "How do I feel like I''m back at the mall in China?" Zhou Xiaofei couldn''t help laughing, "it seems that the customers are all Chinese, and the clerks are all Chinese."


    "Of course." He Na said, "that''s because the owner of this shopping mall is also Chinese."


    Zhou Xiaofei said: "how do you know?"


    "That''s because the boss is my classmate''s father!" He Na said with a smile, "look, that''s my classmate."


    "Hello." A Chinese girl with golden hair said hello to He Na, "Nana, is he your boyfriend?"


    He Na nodded with a smile: "yes, my boyfriend Zhou Xiaofei. Xiaofei, she''s my classmate, Shi Zhenzhen. "


    "Shi Zhenxiang Oh, no, Shi Zhenzhen, it''s a good name. " Zhou Xiaofei almost lost his mouth and quickly stopped, "Hello, Shi Zhenzhen."


    "Hello." Shi Zhenzhen shook hands with Zhou Xiaofei and said with a smile, "do you want to buy Nana jade? Very good! What price do you want to buy jade


    "The best." Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "take out the most expensive jade in your shopping mall and let me have a look..."


    "The most expensive?" Shi Zhenzhen can''t help looking at Zhou Xiaofei in surprise, "are you sure?"


    Nana has never said that her boyfriend is rich, so Shi Zhenzhen can''t help looking suspicious when she hears that Zhou Xiaofei wants to buy the most expensive one.


    She often helps her father run the shopping mall in her spare time. She has met many people, but she has never seen anyone who can afford the most expensive jade like Zhou Xiaofei.


    Zhou Xiaofei looks like a college student, wearing all kinds of leisure brands in China. His clothes are only 300 yuan. Is such a person able to afford the most expensive jade?


    If it wasn''t for Nana''s face, she really wanted to blow Zhou Xiaofei out, so she asked, "are you sure?".


    She believes that Zhou Xiaofei just wants to be forced in front of her girlfriend. She just wants to let Zhou Xiaofei have a step down, so that everyone is not embarrassed.


    But Zhou Xiaofei seemed to have no idea. He nodded firmly: "the most expensive one."


    "All right." Shi Zhenzhen gave a very disdainful glance, then turned and left. A minute later, she came out with a very delicate wooden box.


    This wooden box is red, emitting a touch of fragrance.


    Zhou Xiaofei nodded: "it''s a box made of sandalwood for hundreds of years. This jade is good."Seeing Zhou Xiaofei, she saw the value of the wooden box. Shi Zhenzhen was shocked: "good eyesight!"


    This time, Shi Zhenzhen did not dare to underestimate Zhou Xiaofei any more. Zhou Xiaofei''s eyesight alone was enough to make her treat her with courtesy.


    What is the most lacking in the field of antique jade? The most lack of nature is eyesight!


    A good appraiser can make the boss lose less money and make more money. He is the boss''s parents!


    If it''s not that appraisers have no money to work for others, I''m afraid few appraisers are willing to work for others.


    Shi Zhenzhen put away her disdain for Zhou Xiaofei and slowly opened the box.


    As soon as the box was opened, a ray of green light suddenly shone on her face.


    This is a piece of jade Guanyin. The carving of the statue of Guanyin is very good and lifelike. The quality of the jade itself is also very good. Zhou Xiaofei took a fancy to it at a glance: "the Millennium Wenyu is good. It''s really a good thing."


    If Shi Zhenzhen just didn''t dare to underestimate Zhou Xiaofei, she could only describe it as shock.


    Without even touching it, Zhou Xiaofei knew that the jade was a thousand year old jade. His eyes were almost the same as the instruments used to identify jade.


    No, it''s more powerful than the instrument, because the identification of the instrument takes time, and Zhou Xiaofei just takes a look.


    A man like Zhou Xiaofei is worth a lot of money for his terrible ability of identification!


    "Nana, your boyfriend is a wonderful person." Shi Zhenzhen is now admired, "if this jade is not too expensive, I will give it to you."


    He Na didn''t know jade, so she didn''t know how much it was worth. She couldn''t help asking, "how expensive is it?"


    "The word" Millennium "is already very valuable. In addition, Wen Yu can warm people''s body, and its value is immeasurable." Zhou Xiaofei said, "if I guess correctly, this jade is worth at least 50 million."

 C586

    Shi Zhenzhen took a deep breath of air conditioning, straightened up and said with respect, "Mr. Zhou Xiaofei, you have a good eye."


    Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "give me a price. I''ll buy it no matter how much."


    Zhou Xiaofei is acting a little too hard. If Shi Zhenzhen asks for billions, is it possible for him to buy it?


    Of course, Zhou Xiaofei believes that Shi Zhenzhen won''t overcharge because he can see people. Shi Zhenzhen is not such a person.


    "This jade is the treasure of our town shop. We didn''t sell it originally, but Mr. Zhou Xiaofei is so interested. I asked my father to come out and talk to him." Shi Zhenzhen picked up her cell phone and called her father.


    Soon, a middle-aged man came out and said with a smile, "it''s Nana! Why, bring your boyfriend to buy jade You are Zhou Xiaofei


    Seeing Zhou Xiaofei, the middle-aged man''s face suddenly changed: "Mr. Zhou, you are not welcome in our shop. Please leave immediately!"


    "Dad, what''s the matter with you?" Shi Zhenzhen is very angry, "why do you want to drive Mr. Zhou away?"


    "If we want to do business here, we''ll have to draw a line with him right away, and you''ll never have to deal with Nana again!" The middle-aged man said, "Zhou Xiaofei has disabled Hongyi. If Hongmen knows that we are friends with them, we don''t want to open this shop!"


    "Originally, Hongmen really issued such an order. This ridiculous old man Hong, ha ha." Zhou Xiaofei is not angry at all, because he understands that Shi Zhenzhen''s father is helpless.


    Shi Fu is a man of his life, and he is still doing business in a foreign country. Naturally, he does not dare to offend Hongmen.


    Hongmen said that all the people related to Zhou Xiaofei were killed. How dare he get involved with Zhou Xiaofei?


    Hearing his father''s reasons, Shi Zhenzhen was very angry: "Dad, this Hongmen is too bullying!"


    "What can I do?" Shi Fu was very helpless, "Mr. Zhou Xiaofei, please, let''s go!"


    "Good." Zhou Xiaofei said, "I don''t want to implicate others. I''m just here to do business with you. It''s not a friendship. If you sell me that jade, I''ll give you 100 million Chinese dollars. "


    "One Hundred million? " Shi Fu was stunned, "why?"


    Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "I like it. There''s no reason. You''ve earned me a lot. That old man of Hong family will be very happy and won''t trouble you. "


    "All right." For the sake of money, Shi Fu finally agreed, "that''s 100 million."


    Don''t talk about the treasures of town stores. They give you double prices. You have to sell all the treasures of town stores!


    Zhou Xiaofei swiped the card and finally bought the jade Guanyin from Shi Fu.


    Zhou Xiaofei looked at Nana with a smile and asked, "do you like it?"


    Nana nodded: "like is like, just..."


    "Just like it." Zhou Xiaofei said, "but I can''t give it to you now. I''ll give it to you in the evening."


    Nana finds that she can''t understand Zhou Xiaofei, but it doesn''t matter, as long as Zhou Xiaofei still loves her.


    Don''t say that money is not the only standard of love. If a man has money but is not willing to spend money for you, can he still love you?


    For her sake, Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t even need to blink when she spends 100 million yuan. Which man can do it?


    Shi Zhenzhen looked at He Na enviously and said to herself, "if only I had such a boyfriend..."


    Shi Zhenzhen also has a boyfriend, who is also Chinese.


    Her boyfriend is good at everything except money.


    She has money in her own family, and she never expected her boyfriend to have more money, but that guy has to make an AA system with himself when he has a date and a meal, which makes people speechless.


    This is not a good contrast, a contrast, she that how can be regarded as a boyfriend, ah, not even a gun friend.


    If you are a fireman, at least you know how to pay for the room.


    I really admire Nana, but I can''t do this kind of thing, alas.


    "Let''s go." People are afraid of getting into trouble, so they dare not receive Zhou Xiaofei. Zhou Xiaofei is also very knowledgeable and leaves on his own.


    Zhou Xiaofei was just about to leave when a group of foreign gangsters suddenly appeared in the shop and yelled at Shi Fu: "Huaxia people, the protection fee of this month has not been paid yet!"


    "Oh, OK, I''ll give it now." Shi Fu took out a large stack of dollars and laughed, "this is 50000..."


    "The price has been raised this month." A gangster is very arrogant to say, "our boss said, Chinese people double, this month 100000."


    "Twenty thousand!" Shi Fu''s face is badly drawn. It''s not that he can''t afford to pay 100000 dollars, but that the money is a meaningless expense.


    There will be protection fees for Hongmen, and there will be protection fees for the underground forces of the United States. His profits in a month will be much less.


    It used to be 50000 yuan a month and 600000 yuan a year. Shi Fu was very distressed at first, but now he wants to double it. How can he be willing?


    "Why do Chinese people pay twice as much?" Zhou Xiaofei suddenly came up with a sentence, "are Chinese people easy to bully?""It''s none of your business, ah, Zhou Xiaofei!" The gangsters saw Zhou Xiaofei and his whole face turned green.


    If what''s the biggest news in Newark today, it''s that the forces of the three Godfathers joined hands to make Zhou Xiaofei. As a result, none of them came back alive, and they all became popsicles.


    It is said that the bodies turned into popsicles are very fragile. When the head touches the ground, the whole arm is broken off. The scene is full of incomplete bodies. How terrible!


    Some people secretly took photos and passed them on to each other. The scene made their hair stand on end.


    So Zhou Xiaofei became the evil star in the eyes of these guys. He would rather meet the devil than Zhou Xiaofei.


    As a result, they met Zhou Xiaofei here. How can they not look crazy?


    Seeing that these guys were so scared by Zhou Xiaofei, Shi Jia''s father and daughter were also stunned: "what''s the matter? How could Zhou Xiaofei still have such power? "


    In fact, Zhou Xiaofei is not willing to meddle in his own business. When Shi Fu sees that he has met something annoying, he can''t catch up with him. Why do he have to help him?


    But these guys are so arrogant that they dare to say in front of themselves that the protection fee of Chinese people should be doubled. They are looking for death!


    Zhou Xiaofei looked at the gangsters and hummed coldly: "tell me who your boss is. I''ll go to him to make a theory and see if he dares to say that the protection fee of Chinese people should be doubled. Come on, what''s your boss''s name? "


    The gangsters were so scared that they almost peed and begged: "Mr. Zhou, we were just joking with the boss here. Our boss is also very friendly to Chinese people. In order to show our boss''s friendliness to Chinese people, we specially came to tell our boss that we have no protection fee in recent months! "

 C587

    "Really? That''s good. " Zhou Xiaofei said with a sneer, "but you''d better tell me who your boss is. In case you come to collect protection fees from Chinese people again, I have no place to settle with you!"


    "No, no, no, no, we don''t really dare!" Those little gangsters turned pale, "Mr. Zhou, please don''t let our boss know that we have provoked you, or our boss will peel our skin!"


    "Yes? How terrible am I? " Zhou Xiaofei is smiling, but the more he smiles, the more scared those gangsters are.


    Their boss repeatedly explained that no matter what happened, even if Zhou Xiaofei was their mother, wife and daughter, they could not provoke Zhou Xiaofei, or they would kill their family!


    The reason why these eldest brothers told me so was because of the more than 100 people who had died before.


    The more than 100 people are all the elites of the three underground forces in Newark. They are cruel and ruthless. They are very capable of fighting, and they have all kinds of weapons.


    As a result, before they started fighting, they were completely annihilated, and their death was strange, which made the three underground forces gnash their teeth.


    What they grieved about was the heavy loss of their elite men, and what gritted their teeth was the Reagan family.


    If they know that the person they want to deal with is Zhou Xiaofei, who killed Reyes'' son but made Reyes dare not fart, they would not dare to kill Zhou Xiaofei!


    They thought that Zhou Xiaofei didn''t know that he was sent by them, and Zhou Xiaofei would not go to them to settle the accounts. So they told their men to take a detour when they met Zhou Xiaofei, and never provoke Zhou Xiaofei, otherwise they would not even know how to die.


    These little gangsters thought that there would be no problem in collecting the protection fee. Unexpectedly, they met Zhou Xiaofei here. It''s really bad luck.


    "Mr. Zhou, do me a favor. We swear that we don''t dare to mess with the Chinese any more. If you ever find out that we''re messing with Chinese people again, we''ll be killed by a car! " In order to survive, those guys even use the curse.


    Zhou Xiaofei is not interested in these little gangsters. It''s only a matter of lifting a hand to clean them up.


    Now that they have accepted the advice, Zhou Xiaofei is too lazy to talk to them again: "go away!"


    "Thank you, Mr. Zhou. Thank you, Mr. Zhou!" The gangsters were pardoned and ran away.


    Looking at these gangsters who are as sticky as dog skin plaster, Shi Fu''s heart is very complex. At this time, Zhou Xiaofei said: "pay two protection fees, is that how Hongmen protects you? Ha ha. "


    After that, Zhou Xiaofei and Nana left the jade market.


    Shi Fu took a long breath and shook his head helplessly. He said to himself, "I''m not as good as you. What can we do for businessmen?"


    It''s said that the other three underground forces are all planted by Zhou Xiaofei. Reyes is very happy and ferocious: "do you stupid people know how powerful they are? Hum! But Zhou Xiaofei, no matter how fierce you are, if you kill my son, I will take revenge anyway! "


    Reyes is trying to kill Zhou Xiaofei for revenge when Jonah & Rockefeller''s phone call arrives.


    The thought of Joseph watching his son die last night filled Reyes with anger. He answered the phone in a respectful tone, but not very polite: "Mr. Rockefeller, what''s the matter?"


    "Reyes, I''m sorry about yesterday." Jonah said sincerely, "Joseph is too young to know how to deal with such things. I underestimated the determination of that Chinese man to kill. That''s why Noel was killed. I deeply sympathize with him. Two hundred million dollars, which is the biggest compensation I can give you. I hope you don''t take it seriously. "


    "Two hundred million dollars!" Jonah''s heart trembled abruptly. "Mr. Rockefeller, this is..."


    "Money is not a problem. I just want you to know that you will always be my best helper." Jonah said with a smile, "if I have a chance later, I''ll let you avenge yourself, that''s all."


    Jonah hung up, and the clever Reyes immediately understood one thing: Jonah didn''t like Joseph''s Chinese friend Zhou Xiaofei!


    "Ha ha, ha ha So it is, so it is! " Thinking of this, Reyes could not help laughing, "Huaxia boy, wait, sooner or later I will dig out your heart!"


    At the same time, an American man in his fifties appeared beside Katherine''s bed and kindly asked, "Katherine, are you better?"


    "Director Kane..." Catherine is very weak, "that Chinese boy not only knows Chinese martial arts, but also Chinese Yin Yang Feng Shui He must not be allowed to leave the United States... "


    "I see." Kane nodded. "It''s the duty of aegis. Thank you very much."


    "It''s not hard Poof Catherine felt as if her internal organs were misplaced, and a mouthful of blood gushed out again.


    Zhou Xiaofei kicked very hard. If not in public, she even suspected that Zhou Xiaofei would kill her.


    Even so, this foot is enough for her to lie in bed for several months, hateful, it is too hateful!


    Seeing that Catherine was so hurt, Kane picked up her cell phone and said coldly, "Aegis team 1 secretly arrested Zhou Xiaofei, a Chinese, before he left the United States. If you dare to resist, execute on the spot! "Zhou Xiaofei returned to the villa with Wenyu, and at the same time, he bought six stone statues from LAN Haolong: Qilin, Chen, Zhuque, Xuanwu, Qinglong and Baihu.


    Zhou Xiaofei placed the six stone statues in the six corners of the villa to form a hexagonal star, and then buried the millennium jade in the middle of the hexagonal star, chanting.


    Knowing that Zhou Xiaofei was doing a very important thing, Charles, who was very curious, had been standing by and watching, and did not dare to disturb him.


    Zhou Xiaofei suddenly yelled "Qi", and a green light rose from the place where Wen Yu was buried.


    In a flash, the whole villa was surrounded by the green of Wenyu.


    Charles, who used to feel a little cold, was suddenly not cold, and his body was naturally warm.


    "Zhou, it''s amazing! Is this the magic of you Chinese people? " Charles was very surprised and admired.


    Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "do you want to learn


    "Yes." Charles nodded.


    Zhou Xiaofei: "don''t teach you."


    Charles


    Charles was so angry by Zhou Xiaofei that he hid away and sulked. At this time, a woman''s voice suddenly rang out outside the villa: "Charles, are you here?"


    As soon as he heard the woman''s voice, Charles''s face suddenly changed: "Zhou, I''ll hide inside. Don''t tell her I''m here!"

 C588

    "How could Charles be afraid of a woman?" Zhou Xiaofei was stunned for a moment, then he laughed strangely, "I''ll go to see what kind of woman will scare Charles like this, he he."


    In Zhou Xiaofei''s impression, Charles is the representative of "smiling all day, not a good thing".


    People who don''t know him will think that he is a gentle and elegant young man of a big family, but people who know him all know that this guy is full of bad water and is extremely bad.


    According to common sense, such a man should not be afraid of anything, not to mention women. How can he avoid meeting women?


    Isn''t this woman so ugly that she can''t see anyone and scares him away?


    When Zhou Xiaofei opened the door, he found that the woman was not only ugly, but also beautiful.


    Among all the foreign women Zhou Xiaofei met, the woman''s appearance was a little worse than Helen''s.


    In addition to having a beautiful appearance, this woman also has a very noble temperament.


    Zhou Xiaofei, who is already an intermediate Yin Yang geomantic omen master, is very good at dating people. Even if he is a foreigner, he can see something.


    This young woman is by no means simple, because no one can imitate that noble temperament.


    This young woman''s female bodyguard is also very simple. As soon as Zhou Xiaofei appeared, her eyes fixed on Zhou Xiaofei tightly, as if she would kill Zhou Xiaofei in the first time if she had any action against her master.


    "The strength of this woman should compete with Qiu Ping." Zhou Xiaofei secretly left a heart, can even Charles''s family can''t afford such a bodyguard?


    Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei came out, the young woman politely introduced herself: "Hello, Mr. Zhou, I''m Nina & Elizabeth..."


    "The royal family of England?" On hearing Elizabeth''s surname and looking at her bodyguard, Zhou Xiaofei immediately guessed the woman''s identity.


    Britain has a constitutional monarchy, which is rare in the world to retain the title of king.


    Although the royal family has no real power, the emaciated camel is bigger than the horse. In Britain, no big family dares to despise the royal family.


    This woman turned out to be a member of the royal family. No wonder Charles had to hide even if he didn''t want to see her.


    "Yes, I am the third princess of England." Nina nodded, still very quietly said: "I''m looking for Charles, Mr. Zhou. Is Charles with you?"


    Zhou Xiaofei did not answer "yes" or "no": "Princess Nina, do you know me?"


    Nina said with a smile, "yes, Charles told me about you. He said you were the smartest Chinese he had ever seen."


    "Ha ha, I''m flattered." By Nina so praise, Rao is Zhou Xiaofei very thick skinned, also can''t help some embarrassed, "how do you know he''s here?"


    Nina said, "I called Joseph. Joseph told me the address and I came over."


    "Please come in." Zhou Xiaofei invited Nina and her bodyguard into the living room and said, "Charles is here, but he asked me to tell you that he is not here. As a friend of his, I''d like to know what''s going on. If you can give me a suitable reason, I''ll pull him out to see you at once. "


    "I have an engagement with him, but he won''t admit it. Seeing that the wedding day was coming, he began to hide everywhere. Alas... " Nina is very aggrieved. It looks like she is about to cry.


    Seeing that she was so sad, Zhou Xiaofei could not help but scold Charles for not being a thing.


    So gentle, so beautiful fiancee do not want, it is not a man!


    Zhou Xiaofei couldn''t watch any more. He stood up from his seat and said, "I''m going to pull him out now!"


    After a while, Charles was pulled to the living room by Zhou Xiaofei. He was so angry that Charles cried out: "Zhou Xiaofei, you are such a bad guy!"


    "I don''t have any loyalty. I''m helping you!" Zhou Xiaofei is also angry, "so gentle and beautiful fiancee you hide, are you a man in the end..."


    "So gentle and beautiful fiancee you hide, are you a man or not?"


    Nina roared and rushed to Charles. She grabbed his ear and made him cry: "Nina, you let go, you let go!"


    Lady Nina suddenly turned into a shrew, which made Zhou Xiaofei and Nana dumbfounded: "this This... "


    Is this painting style changing too fast? If Nina does this to Charles all day, no wonder Charles wants to escape!


    Zhou Xiaofei suddenly thought of a sentence in Xiangshu: never look at a woman''s character, because every woman''s character is changeable.


    In front of outsiders, she is a virtuous lady, but in front of her husband, she is likely to be a grumbling shrew.


    Maybe she realized that she was frightened by Zhou Xiaofei. Nina let go of her hand and returned to her gentle Princess appearance. She said with a smile to Zhou Xiaofei, "thank you, Mr. Zhou. I''ll take Charles back to England with me now. You must come on our wedding daySeeing Charles''s face full of lovelessness and his eyes staring at him, Zhou Xiaofei''s face jerked a few times, ha ha dry smile: "certainly, definitely."


    "That''s good." Nina gave a knowing smile and said, "you are the best of all Charles'' friends. It''s too much for others to help him avoid me, don''t you think?"


    "Yes, yes." The smile on Zhou Xiaofei''s face was worse than crying. Now he finally realized Charles''s pain.


    It''s all my own fault. What I did just now is a pit of strength!


    "Hee hee, Mr. Zhou, then we''ll see you again!" Nina pulls the reluctant Charles out of the villa. Naturally, Zhou Xiaofei and Nana want to send him off: "we''ll send you off."


    When they arrived at the gate of the villa, Zhou Xiaofei''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. Nina''s bodyguard immediately became alert: "who? Get out of here


    Outside the iron gate of the villa, ten men and women with different clothes and cold faces came face to face and surrounded Zhou Xiaofei in a semi encircling shape.


    Looking at them like this, they are ready to deal with Zhou Xiaofei.


    "Are you from aegis?" Zhou Xiaofei can feel the strange power of these people, but he doesn''t pay attention to them at all.


    In his opinion, these people with powers are just born with Yin and Yang skills, which is nothing special.


    The first one of the ten nodded: "Zhou Xiaofei, if you don''t want to implicate your girlfriend and your friends, you can follow us. And you, by the way. "


    The man pointed to Nina''s female bodyguard. Nina''s female bodyguard was angry and said, "why?"

 C589

    "Why? Of course, because this is the territory of our country, and you are illegal powers! " The man with blonde hair and inch head who took the lead was very aggressive. I felt that it was natural for me to take you.


    Nina''s female bodyguard Barbara is ready to start, Zhou Xiaofei suddenly said: "you want to catch me no problem, that depends on your ability. But my friends have nothing to do with it. Don''t make trouble. If you provoke them, you can''t afford the consequences. "


    Charles secretly enjoyed himself. He felt that Zhou Xiaofei was too insidious.


    He said that they had nothing to do with it, but he added a lot of words to scare those guys. Isn''t it obvious that he pulled them into the water?


    What kind of person is Charles? What he is most afraid of is making trouble!


    What''s more, he would like to drag Nina and Barbara into the water!


    Sure enough, the arrogant man with golden hair and an inch immediately glared at Zhou Xiaofei''s words: "this is our territory. What are you illegal powers arrogant about! We don''t want to do it casually, because we are afraid of too much noise, it doesn''t mean we dare not do it! Zhou Xiaofei, and this woman, you... "


    "Cut the crap." Zhou Xiaofei snorted, "don''t blame me for not reminding you. Even in the United States, we have the right to kill the illegal invaders. Villa is our private property. If you dare to come in, I''ll throw you out like a dog. Don''t cry! "


    Zhou Xiaofei said while pulling Nana back to the villa, Charles and Nina master and servant two people are also very smart to return to the villa door.


    Zhou Xiaofei''s words are obviously irritating these people, and his purpose is to let them follow.


    Although I don''t know what means Zhou Xiaofei has, it''s not wrong to follow Zhou Xiaofei back.


    The ten aegis agents couldn''t resist and rushed into Zhou Xiaofei''s villa: "I want to see how you throw us out..."


    "Get up!" Zhou Xiaofei, who was retreating, suddenly yelled. The ground where the ten aegis agents who had just rushed in stood suddenly raised a green light and wrapped them in it.


    "What''s going on?" Feeling that all the power on his body was absorbed by the green light, the ten people''s faces changed wildly, "Zhou Xiaofei, what did you do to us?"


    Today, Zhou Xiaofei just set up a geomantic array. These guys broke in by themselves. They were just experimental objects for Zhou Xiaofei.


    This six saints praying Fengshui array can not only be used to refine amulets, but also be used as Fengshui protection array.


    As long as they dare to step into the Fengshui protection array, their strength will be bound by the Fengshui protection array and become ordinary people.


    The ten aegis agents didn''t know that Zhou Xiaofei had set up the Fengshui array and rushed directly into it, which was the cup.


    "Well, I''ve warned you. If you don''t listen, don''t blame me for being rude!" Zhou Xiaofei immediately rushed up and punched and kicked these guys.


    These invincible guys usually drag to death, at this time like a meat target, let Zhou Xiaofei beat hard, all scream repeatedly, not embarrassed.


    In order to teach these guys a lesson, Zhou Xiaofei specially used a special beating technique, which can not only beat people to death, but also prevent them from being in a coma because of excessive pain. It''s torture.


    "Good fight, call you arrogant!" Nina is also very angry. Where does she usually go? Who is not polite to her?


    Today, someone tried to capture her bodyguard. What''s the point?


    Charles said with a smile, "Nina, my Chinese friend is not bad, hehe."


    "It''s really good." Nina said with a smile, "he is the most gentlemanly. He won''t help you cheat me like other friends of yours."


    Charles


    The ten guys screamed for two minutes, and Zhou Xiaofei threw them out of his villa.


    These guys fell together one by one, just like dead dogs.


    Charles walked up to Zhou Xiaofei and said with a smile, "Zhou, you are miserable this time. The people of aegis are not easy to be provoked..."


    Bang!


    Charles got a blow in the eye and his whole eye socket turned black. He was so angry that he yelled, "Zhou, what are you doing?"


    Zhou Xiaofei ignored Charles and said to Nina, "Dear British Princess, can you call back and say that you were bullied by American here, they want to catch your bodyguard and hurt your fiance?"


    "Of course."


    Nina didn''t understand why Zhou Xiaofei called Charles before. When Zhou Xiaofei finished speaking, she understood. She immediately picked up her mobile phone and dialed her grandmother: "grandma, there are a group of hooligans bullying me, Wuwu..."


    Nina describes the U.S. aegis agents as bullies who tease and hurt minnv''s fiance. Even Zhou Xiaofei expresses sympathy for her "tragic" experience.If he didn''t know the truth, he would have believed it.


    "This princess is really amazing. I just asked her to say a word, and she turned it into a story. No wonder Charles is scared to death of her. If he marries this woman, it will be a miserable day! "


    This time, Zhou Xiaofei really understood Charles'' fear of Nina and sympathized with Charles.


    But from another angle, it''s really good for a woman like Nina to be a friend. At least you can see the performance of movie king at any time, right?


    When the call was over, Nina put down the phone and said with a smile, "wait, their boss will come and apologize, hee hee!"


    Of course, Zhou Xiaofei knew who Nina''s grandmother was and nodded with a smile: "that''s a must, ha ha!"


    The most unhappy is Charles, because he was not only beaten by Zhou Xiaofei, but also pestered by Nina.


    "Oh, I''m careless in making friends!" Charles gave a feeble sigh


    "What? Zhou Xiaofei injured you all and threw you to the side of the road? " When he heard that his team members had been greatly humiliated, old Kane''s eyes were almost staring out, "Huaxia people, are you forcing me to deal with you personally?"


    "Not even ten of his teammates are his opponents? How is that possible? " Catherine was shocked, but she was relieved when she recalled that Zhou Xiaofei had just vomited blood.


    The strength of this man is quite terrible, far from being as simple as it seems. I just don''t know if director Kane can deal with him.


    Old Kane is about to take another group of people to Zhou Xiaofei''s villa to arrest people, he received a phone call.


    "Homeland security phone?"


    Kane picked up the phone, and before he spoke, he was scolded by the other party: "Kane, you blind thing, even the British Princess dares to bully, you see what you have done!"

 C590

    "Princess of England?" Old Kane was forced, "when did we bully the princess of England?"


    "Ask your hand down, a bunch of pigs!" The head of the Security Bureau roared, "go and apologize to others yourself. I can''t afford to lose my face!"


    Having said that, the director hung up angrily.


    Old Kane ran to the hospital where the ten men were staying and questioned them face to face.


    Old Kane turned green when they told him what had happened.


    He was an old man. He understood what Zhou Xiaofei said.


    Zhou Xiaofei deliberately didn''t say who his friends were, and then he played roughshod with old Kane''s men to lure them into making a big mistake. He just dug a hole and waited for them to jump.


    However, old Kane didn''t expect that his ten subordinates would be cleaned up by Zhou Xiaofei alone. This is a great shame for the aegis bureau!


    But they have been humiliated, and now they have to apologize, which is even more humiliating!


    "We didn''t hit Charles!" Heard that they also beat the princess''s fiance, the group of aegis agents even cried unjustly, "ten of us didn''t even have a chance to fight, so we were beaten by Zhou Xiaofei and thrown out. How can we beat Charles?"! If you don''t believe it, you can check the monitoring... "


    "You idiots!" Old Kane was about to vomit blood. "If you have suffered losses in other people''s territory, can they still monitor you? You are a group of pigs


    Old Kane''s face was red and green, not to mention embarrassed.


    However, no matter how embarrassing it is, I have to carry it when I am the leader.


    Without telling these players the truth, old Kane went to Zhou Xiaofei''s villa and apologized in person.


    When he saw that Zhou Xiaofei''s villa was shrouded by a special energy, he immediately took a breath of cold air: "no wonder those idiots suffered a great loss. This is the Fengshui array of Chinese Yin Yang Feng Shui masters!"


    If old Kane can become the director of aegis Bureau, his strength is naturally very strong, which is a little worse than old man long in the hidden dragon army.


    Strong, naturally more knowledgeable than his men, and perception is also very strong.


    His subordinates can''t feel the existence of Fengshui formation. He can.


    With a deep breath again, old Kane tried to calm down and rang the doorbell.


    The iron door opened, and old Kane went straight in. He saw Zhou Xiaofei, Nina and Charles in the living room of the villa.


    Old Kane saw Zhou Xiaofei for the first time and couldn''t help looking at him more.


    To tell the truth, if he meets Zhou Xiaofei in the street, he will never look at Zhou Xiaofei more.


    However, this seemingly ordinary young Chinese man is not only powerful, but also pitching people without blinking an eye, which makes old Kane "admire".


    Although he was gnashing his teeth with hatred, he had to say that he was badly beaten by this boy and he recognized him.


    He calmed himself again and said slowly, "Princess Nina, Mr. Charles, I''m Kane Douglas, director of aegis. I''m really sorry. My staff don''t know their identities and offend you... "


    "You should apologize to me first, shouldn''t you?" Zhou Xiaofei snorted, "your people have come to me again and again for trouble and hurt my friend. You don''t apologize to me. This is what a director should do?"


    Old Kane finally couldn''t help being angry: "Zhou Xiaofei, don''t deceive people too much..."


    "Who the hell is deceiving people so much!" Zhou Xiaofei also clapped his case and yelled, "why did I come to the United States? You should have investigated. You Chinese are always bullying me, OK? That is, I have the ability to resist. If I have no ability to resist, can you bully me at will? "


    "You don''t have any evidence of me breaking the law, but you always want to catch me. What''s the reason? First, Katherine, and then ten aegis agents came out. You really treat me like a bully! "


    Zhou Xiaofei a series of angry words out of his mouth, that mouth like a machine gun, "Da Da Da Da" to shoot bullets.


    "We don''t allow any powers to enter the United States. As soon as you enter the United States, you have violated the law..."


    "Where are the legal provisions? Take it out and let''s have a look! "


    "It''s a classified document of our aegis. I don''t have to read it!"


    "The constitution of the United States stipulates that all people are equal, and the documents of your aegis bureau can be bigger than the Constitution? I''ve recorded it. I''ll send it to the Internet now, and let people all over the world judge it! "


    Kane was so angry that his eyebrows straightened up, but he had nothing to compare with Zhou Xiaofei. He could only be choked by Zhou Xiaofei.


    At this time, Nina said: "Mr. Kane, if you really want to apologize, don''t argue with Mr. Zhou Xiaofei. If it wasn''t for Mr. Zhou Xiaofei, let alone my fiance who was beaten, I''m afraid even my bodyguard will be arrested by your people. Therefore, I think you should apologize to Mr. Zhou Xiaofei. If you don''t apologize, it''s not over. "At this time Nina was very serious, with diplomat''s eloquence and princess''s aura.


    Kane''s face was as convulsive as his heart. He wanted to have a big fight with Zhou Xiaofei, but he couldn''t.


    Forced by the situation, he had to lower his head and said to Zhou Xiaofei, "Mr. Zhou Xiaofei, I''m really sorry. It''s all our fault!"


    "Ha ha, that''s about the same." Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "it''s not easy for an old man to carry the black pot for those pigs. I won''t embarrass you. Remember, when you wave your hand, test your IQ first, so that you won''t have to put down your old face to apologize. "


    Old Kane wants to tear Zhou Xiaofei''s mouth. This guy''s mouth is really damaged!


    Fortunately, Zhou Xiaofei didn''t go on, or old Kane might have been desperate to strangle Zhou Xiaofei.


    Seeing that old Kane apologized, Nina waved: "just apologize, Mr. Kane, you can go."


    Old Kane couldn''t wait to leave. Seeing Nina''s willingness, he left immediately.


    If possible, he would never want to see Zhou Xiaofei again in his life.


    Oh, what a shame today!


    Old Kane had just walked out of the door of the villa when she heard the laughter of Zhou Xiaofei in the living room. She was so excited that a mouthful of blood gushed out: "poof -"


    seeing old Kane spit blood from the surveillance, Nina couldn''t help laughing and said: "Zhou Xiaofei, I find you are more fun than Charles. If I hadn''t been engaged to Charles, I would have changed my decision to marry you. "


    Nina just casually said it, but her words suddenly attracted two men should not be totally different: "God, that''s great!"


    "Buddha! Neve

 C591

    Nina just said it casually. Unexpectedly, the two men were fighting to get rid of themselves, and her face turned white: "you, you, Wuwuwuwu..."


    Nina, the "changeable" princess, said that she would cry when she cried, which made her sad.


    Charles immediately said, "Hello, Zhou, it''s you who made her cry. Go and comfort her."


    Zhou Xiaofei said solemnly: "you are my friend, she is your fiancee, your friend''s wife can''t be bullied, of course you should do this kind of thing!"


    "Fiancee is not a wife, and we haven''t slept. What''s the point?" Charles snorted, "if you want to marry her, I''ll give you a billion dollars as a transfer fee!"


    Zhou Xiaofei was afraid that Nina would marry herself. He said, "I don''t want any money for me!"


    "You, you, wow..."


    Nina cry more sad, he Na quickly came over, soft voice comfort: "they are joking, don''t mind!"


    "Well, you''re the best." Nina wiped her tears and finally broke her tears into a smile. "Miss hona, why don''t I marry you? I don''t mind marrying a woman! "


    "Then you''d better keep crying."


    He Na turns around and runs away. Charles and Zhou Xiaofei also leave Nina standing alone in the living room, crying: "Wow -"


    finally, Nina follows Babala, the bodyguard, back to England, and Charles leaves the United States to go to the next place where there may be fragments of antiques.


    Zhou Xiaofei also plans to return to China, but there are two things he has not done, so he has to stay for another night.


    Just after eleven o''clock in the evening, Zhou Xiaofei dug out the thousand year old jade.


    After more than half a day''s tempering of the six saints'' praying Fengshui array, the light of the thousand year old jade not only becomes softer, but also exudes a refreshing atmosphere, which makes people want to be close to each other.


    "Is this the amulet you''re going to give me?" He Na has been staring at this millennium jade, showing a happy smile, "Xiaofei, you are so good."


    "It''s one last step away." Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "you wait."


    "Good Xiaofei, what are you doing? " He Na''s face changed wildly because Zhou Xiaofei took out a dagger and stabbed it into her heart!


    "Nothing..." Zhou Xiaofei''s face suddenly became pale, but he looked at He Na''s eyes still hanging love, "this amulet is still the last one, that is my hard work."


    Zhou Xiaofei dropped the blood on the dagger onto the millennium jade. In an instant, the green and red light filled the whole room.


    Zhou Xiaofei took care of the wound on his chest. After dressing it, he quietly took 50 points to cure it.


    Of course, in He Na''s opinion, Zhou Xiaofei''s wound is expected to take a good rest for a while.


    "Here, put it on."


    Zhou Xiaofei put this thousand year old jade on He Na''s neck. He Na felt warm and warm.


    Feeling the change brought by this jade, thinking about the price Zhou Xiaofei paid for it, he Na could not help but feel distressed: "Xiaofei, why does this jade need your hard work?"


    Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile: "only in this way can I protect you with my life! As long as this jade is still on you, nothing can hurt you unless I die. "


    Zhou Xiaofei specially uses his own efforts to refine this thousand year old jade, so that he can be connected with the heart God of this jade. If he Na is fatally injured and even the jade can''t bear it, Zhou Xiaofei will share the damage.


    So Zhou Xiaofei said that as long as he didn''t die, nothing could hurt he Na.


    This amulet combines the life and soul of the two people, and its weight can be imagined.


    "Xiaofei..." He Na didn''t know what to say, so she held Zhou Xiaofei tightly and they rolled onto the bed.


    As Zhou Xiaofei was about to strip off He Na, he Na suddenly stopped: "Xiao Fei, I still don''t want it tonight."


    Seeing that the beauty who was about to be stripped away was gone again, Zhou Xiaofei couldn''t help but be very anxious: "why?"


    "Because you''ve just been seriously injured." He Na pointed to the wound on Zhou Xiaofei''s chest, "good, obedient, wait for you, whatever you want, OK?"


    Zhou Xiaofei wanted to say that he was ok now, but he Na didn''t believe it.


    No way, Zhou Xiaofei finally can only coax He Na, let him take advantage of the last step or not.


    Oh, life!


    He Na fell asleep, but Zhou Xiaofei quietly got up and left the villa.


    He stayed in Newark tonight because he had one last thing to do, which was to go to Reyes'' home.


    Reyes is Yu Xue''s enemy who killed his father. Zhou Xiaofei wants to find out the details of this guy, see if he can easily carry him away, and then find a snakehead to secretly transport him back to China.


    This is Zhou Xiaofei''s promise to Yu Xue. He naturally wants to do what he says.Reyes'' home is not hard to find because he doesn''t hide where he lives.


    This guy deserves to be one of the four underground black Godfathers in Newark city. The whole villa is full of bodyguards. There are three floors inside and three floors outside. Zhou Xiaofei is less likely to break in without causing any noise, so he said to the system: "Hey, load the goods, give me a copy card."


    It takes 200 points to copy the transfiguration card. You can copy yourself into anyone for one hour.


    It''s more convenient to use the copy transfiguration card than transvestition, because this kind of card can not only copy the person''s appearance completely, but also copy his memory.


    That is to say, if Zhou Xiaofei uses the copy transfiguration card, he will become another person, but his soul is still his own.


    After an hour, he became himself again.


    The system says, "OK, who are you going to be?"


    "That guy seems to be going into Reyes'' house. I''ll be him." Zhou Xiaofei saw a car parked in front of Reyes'' house. A Chinese was about to get out of the car, so he rushed to it quickly.


    The guy just put his head out of the car door, but he was stunned by a stick.


    Zhou Xiaofei put his hand on this guy''s face. In just one second, Zhou Xiaofei became this guy completely.


    Zhou Xiaofei threw the guy back into the car and walked out by himself.


    It''s one o''clock in the morning, and this guy''s door is on the other side of the door of Reyes villa, so even the monitor at Reyes''s door doesn''t see this guy being knocked unconscious. What the monitor can see is only Zhou Xiaofei after he becomes this guy.


    After a quick glance at this guy''s memory, Zhou Xiaofei couldn''t help yelling: "Niang xipi, this guy is here to do this kind of thing, day!"

 C592

    Through this guy''s memory, Zhou Xiaofei learned that this guy named Li tangsheng came from Hongmen and was the confidant of Li Zhongshu, the deputy leader of Hongmen.


    Li Tang was born here to contact Reyes, and then promise Reyes all kinds of benefits to persuade Reyes and Li Zhongshu to join hands to kill Hong Wangsheng!


    It turned out that Li Zhongshu always wanted to be the head of Hongmen, but because Hong Wangsheng''s strength was stronger than him and his reputation was higher than him, he could only force his ambition and dare not make trouble.


    However, the day before yesterday, Hong Wangsheng suffered a big loss on Zhou Xiaofei, and his youngest son, Hong Yi, was beaten to be disabled, which also involved the death and injury of more than 200 Hongmen disciples, which made a different voice in the gang.


    If Hong Yi is working hard for Hongmen to reap the benefits, no one will say anything about him no matter how much he loses his troops.


    But the problem is that Hong Yi is fighting for Noel''s desire for a woman. After losing his troops, people put all the responsibility on Hong men. This kind of behavior is like throwing excrement on himself.


    With such a good opportunity, Li Zhongshu naturally spared no effort to instigate, secretly incited many people to support him.


    After all, Hong Wangsheng has a deep foundation in Hongmen. It''s not enough for him to rely on a few indecent hall leaders to support him, so Li Zhongshu is ready to ask Reyes for help.


    What happened the day before yesterday made a gap between Reyes and Hong Wangsheng, and the gap even turned into hatred. Li Zhongshu believed that he could persuade Reyes by sending a glib Li Tang Sheng as a lobbyist.


    Li Zhongshu''s conditions are very rich. What Hong Wangsheng gives Reyes is only 15% of Hongmen''s profit, while Li Zhongshu directly drives it to 30%!


    In addition, Li Zhongshu is willing to turn the Hongmen sub hall meeting of Chinatown in Newark city into Reyes'' money collecting tool, and "tribute" Reyes 50% of all the income of Chinatown.


    With such rich conditions, Li Zhongshu does not believe that Reyes is not interested.


    As for the decrease in income, Li Zhongshu is not worried at all.


    His idea is very simple. Just double the protection fee of Chinatown, so that their income will not decrease.


    As the saying goes, wool comes from sheep. Originally, one catty of wool was shaved at a time. Now one catty of wool is used to "pay tribute", and two catties of wool were shaved at that time.


    "It''s no wonder he''s going to come most of the night. It turns out that this guy is here to be a traitor in Hongmen!" Zhou Xiaofei despises the traitor who betrays his gang, even if he betrays Hongmen, who has a grudge against him.


    The reason why Zhou Xiaofei is more angry is that Li Zhongshu, a bastard, even wants to sacrifice the interests of the Chinese people to please Reyes for the sake of being the boss.


    Even if Zhou Xiaofei is not happy with Hongmen and hongwangsheng, he can''t let Li Zhongshu succeed!


    There are so many Chinese people, but it took 14 years to fight against a small island country in the 1930s and 1940s. The reason is that the Chinese people themselves are not united, but what is more hateful is that there are so many traitors like Li Zhongshu.


    To sacrifice the lives and interests of our compatriots for our own interests is more hateful than a cruel enemy!


    Zhou Xiaofei is an angry youth. Li Zhongshu''s behavior is tantamount to challenging his inner tolerance. Therefore, this bastard is doomed!


    Of course, I''ll talk about this later. My first task now is to sneak into Reyes'' villa and find out about Reyes.


    If possible, deal with Reyes first.


    Zhou Xiaofei, who has become Li tangsheng, goes to the door of Reyes villa. The two bodyguards look at Zhou Xiaofei up and down, and search Zhou Xiaofei''s body. They find that Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t have any weapons, so they let Zhou Xiaofei in.


    Zhou Xiaofei went directly to the main building of Reyes villa. Before he went in, he found that there was another visitor in the hall of Reyes villa, because he heard the conversation in the villa.


    The sound insulation effect of Reyes villa is absolutely very good, but no matter how much the sound insulation is, it''s useless. Unless it''s completely closed, the sound can''t be transmitted. Otherwise, with Zhou Xiaofei''s ear power, the sound less than 10 meters away can''t be bypassed at all.


    Hearing what they were talking about, Zhou Xiaofei frowned.


    "Mr. Rockefeller, it''s a great honor for you to come to my house in person." This is Reyes'' voice, which can be heard from the tone. Reyes has great respect for Mr. Rockefeller.


    "Mr. Rockefeller?" Zhou Xiaofei''s brow was locked more tightly. "The Rockefellers are not Joseph''s father or uncle, are they?"


    That Mr. Rockefeller said with a smile: "ha ha, you''re welcome. You''ve helped me before. Your son was killed. I''ll come and see you, too. "


    "After all these years, I didn''t expect Mr. Rockefeller to remember. It''s just killing a Chinese. Mr. Rockefeller not only acquitted me, but also gave me the first bucket of gold. I''m too late to thank you. How dare I be proud of myself? "


    "So many years have passed? Chinese? Acquittal? The first pot of gold All these conditions add up. If Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t associate with Xue''s father, it''s impossible, "is it because Xue''s father''s death was not an accident?"Yu Xue tells Zhou Xiaofei that his father was stabbed to death by a gangster because he was meddling in his own business. In Zhou Xiaofei''s opinion, this is pure revenge caused by meddling in his own business.


    But judging from the content of their conversation, Reyes was ordered to do it by the Rockefellers. Why on earth?


    Zhou Xiaofei also wanted to listen more, but the bodyguard at the door of the main building of the villa yelled: "who?"


    Zhou Xiaofei quickly introduced himself: "Li tangsheng, he made an appointment with boss Reyes."


    "Let him in." Reyes called in the villa, and the two bodyguards opened the door and let it go.


    Zhou Xiaofei went into the villa and saw Mr. Rockefeller in the living room of the villa.


    This Mr. Rockefeller is an American man in his forties. He has a lot of temperament and looks a bit like Joseph. He should be a member of the Rockefeller family, but he doesn''t know which one of them is.


    Joseph''s father had many brothers. Zhou Xiaofei didn''t know the Rockefellers. It''s normal that he didn''t know who he was.


    "Hello, Mr. Reyes, you have a guest!" Zhou Xiaofei talks to Reyes with a flattering smile, because Zhou Xiaofei is not Zhou Xiaofei, but Li tangsheng.


    Seeing Zhou Xiaofei coming in, Reyes glanced at him and hummed, "sit down, you wait a moment."


    After finishing this sentence, Reyes ignored Zhou Xiaofei and continued to talk with Rockefeller: "Mr. Rockefeller, I don''t know what else you need to explain besides coming to see me? If it''s not convenient to talk here, we can find another place


    "Is this young man from Hongmen? No, I''ll ask you for something and go


    Rockefeller said with a smile, "the Chinese you killed had a gold pendant with a picture of a woman and a child. I didn''t ask you for the pendant because I thought it was not important. But recently my friend found out that the pendant is very important, so I hope you can hand it in

 C593

    "Don''t tell me where you forget the pendant. If you do, the consequences will be very serious." Seeing that Reyes was embarrassed and couldn''t seem to hand over the pendant, Rockefeller added, "I never scare people."


    Rockefeller''s "I never frighten people" is actually frightening people. Reyes can''t even be intimidated by him: "Mr. Rockefeller, things are naturally there. I gave them to my wife. I''ll go and get them back now."


    Reyes returned to the inside, and Zhou Xiaofei took the opportunity to see Mr. Rockefeller more.


    Seeing Zhou Xiaofei looking at himself, Rockefeller said with a smile: "young man Hua Xia, I don''t know why you are looking at me like this?"


    Zhou Xiaofei''s mind moved and he casually made an excuse: "I saw master Joseph of the Rockefellers two days ago. I found that you are very similar to master Joseph, sir..."


    "He''s my son, of course." "What''s the problem?" laughs Rockefeller


    "It''s Joseph''s father!" Zhou Xiaofei''s heart trembled, "what the hell is this guy doing! Why does he want Reyes to kill Yu Xue''s father? "


    Rao is Zhou Xiaofei very clever, at this time the brain is still in a mess.


    In fact, this can not blame Zhou Xiaofei, because there are so many unknown things, Zhou Xiaofei can''t infer the key by just two sentences.


    He is a man, not a God. Even the omnipotent system can not be omnipotent.


    "Of course, no problem, ha ha."


    Zhou Xiaofei laughed casually. Reyes came out and put a pendant made of gold chain on the table: "Mr. Rockefeller, the pendant of this gold necklace is printed with pictures of Chinese women. At a glance, I know it''s someone else''s thing. My wife is very disgusted. She threw it in the safe and never moved it."


    "That''s good." Jonah & Rockefeller picked up the gold necklace pendant, and it looked as if it was a treasure.


    Zhou Xiaofei can be sure that Jonah''s eye on this gold necklace pendant is not because of the value of this gold necklace, because he is not short of money.


    So there''s only one reason he wants this pendant. There''s a secret on it!


    Zhou Xiaofei casually glanced at the picture printed on the pendant and saw that the person in the picture was a mother and daughter.


    Mother looks very young, with a very beautiful and lovely 14-year-old girl by her side.


    Although it''s just a girl image, Zhou Xiaofei can recognize that the smiling girl is Yu Xue!


    If it''s just a guess, Zhou Xiaofei can be 100% sure that Jonah & Rockefeller is the one who killed Yu Xue''s father!


    A wave of anger suddenly erupted from the bottom of Zhou Xiaofei''s heart. Jonah, who had just put away the pendant, looked up at Zhou Xiaofei. His eyes were cold: "Chinese, who are you?"


    "Damn, how could Jonah be so sensitive?" Zhou Xiaofei was secretly shocked because he felt that he had done a good job in hiding his breath.


    Unless the other party is a more powerful Yin Yang Feng Shui master than him, it is impossible to feel his hostility.


    Of course, on the surface, Zhou Xiaofei pretended to be very scared and stammered, "Mr. Rockefeller, I I''m Li tangsheng from Hongmen... "


    "Mr. Rockefeller, he is really Li tangsheng from Hongmen. What''s the matter?" Reyes asked curiously.


    "He was hostile to me." Jonah said coldly, "Reyes, I suggest you kill him."


    "No!" "Li tangsheng" face crazy change, shiver all over, "Mr. Rockefeller, I just met you, how can be hostile to you?"


    Reyes said: "Mr. Rockefeller, I really don''t think such a Chinese boy can hurt you, but if you have to kill him, I''d like to..."


    "Forget it." If Jonah had a deep look at Zhou Xiaofei, "I''m leaving."


    Jonah said to leave, while Zhou Xiaofei quietly drew a tracking sign with his fingers and threw it on Jonah.


    As long as the effect of this tracker doesn''t disappear, Zhou Xiaofei can find Jonah no matter where Jonah goes.


    To reach the intermediate level of Yin Yang geomantic omen, Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t need to use Rune paper as a carrier, just like last time he was at Ye Yunji''s home.


    As soon as Jonah left, Reyes frowned and said, "Mr. Li, have you ever offended Mr. Rockefeller?"


    Zhou Xiaofei continued with his "pale face" and said, "I just asked master Joseph why he was so like Mr. Rockefeller. I didn''t do anything else."


    Reyes couldn''t understand why Rockefeller wanted to kill Li tangsheng. Since he didn''t understand and Rockefeller didn''t mind, he was too lazy to think more: "OK, let''s leave this matter alone and talk about our business."


    "Good." Zhou Xiaofei pretended to be scared, as if he didn''t know where to put his hand, put it here, put it there, put it in his pocket.


    When he put his hand in his pocket, he turned on the recording function of his mobile phone as fast as he could, and then began to talk with Reyes.Reyes was very satisfied with the conditions brought by "Li tangsheng" and quickly agreed: "OK, as long as Mr. Li Zhongshu is ready, I can cooperate with him at any time."


    "Well, thank you, Mr. Reyes!" Zhou Xiaofei was very grateful. He stood up from the sofa and said, "I''ll take the good news back now. Mr. Reyes, I''ll go first."


    Zhou Xiaofei wanted to keep up with Jonah and see where Jonah was going when he took the pendant, so he decided to let Reyes go for the time being.


    "You''re welcome. It''s a good cooperation." Reyes didn''t know that he had just come back from the gate of death. He didn''t feel afraid and watched Zhou Xiaofei leave.


    As soon as he walked out of Reyes'' villa, Zhou Xiaofei immediately got into Li tangsheng''s car and drove it towards the tracking sign.


    The real Li tangsheng is still "sleeping", sleeping soundly. He has no idea that he is like a pig slaughtered in a street.


    Zhou Xiaofei didn''t pay any attention to the pig. He drove as fast as he could and tracked all the way.


    But to Zhou Xiaofei''s surprise, the tracker didn''t move.


    In other words, Jonah should have stopped.


    Zhou Xiaofei didn''t think much about it. Since Jonah stopped, he could catch up quickly.


    Five minutes later, Zhou Xiaofei''s car arrived in front of a big factory.


    The big factory is very quiet, but the light outside the factory is very bright, as bright as day.


    Jonah leaned back in front of his car with a big cigar in his mouth, smoking happily.


    Seeing Zhou Xiaofei coming, he threw away his cigar and hummed to Zhou Xiaofei who got off the bus: "Huaxia people, what do you want to do with me all the time?"

 C594

    "I''m just wondering why you stopped. It turned out you were looking for help." Zhou Xiaofei took a look at the closed gate of the factory, hummed and sneered, "a few people inside, come out, don''t hide."


    Zhou Xiaofei''s voice as like as two peas, the factory gate slowly opened, and out of it, ten men with the same facial expression were found.


    is as like as two peas, because they are all expressionless, as if they were born without any emotion.


    Seeing these ten people, Zhou Xiaofei''s eyebrows could not help but slightly wrinkle.


    The strength of Qi and blood of these ten guys is very strong, and each of them has the strength no less than those fighters on the third day of the Chinese martial arts challenge.


    It''s not surprising that Jonah and Rockefeller have bodyguards. Strangely enough, these ten bodyguards don''t feel like human beings to Zhou Xiaofei, but more like machines.


    Under normal circumstances, the bodyguards of the Rockefeller family will be equipped with guns, and these ten bodyguards are not equipped with guns, which shows that Rockefeller is very confident in their strength.


    Seeing Zhou Xiaofei''s dignified expression, Jonah was also surprised: "do you know they are not easy to deal with? Ha ha, Huaxia people, it''s too late for you to escape now. "


    "I won''t go." Zhou Xiaofei said, "you give me that pendant, but I can consider letting you go."


    "Don''t be afraid to talk big! Go Knowing that Zhou Xiaofei''s target is actually the pendant in his hand, Jonah no longer talks with Zhou Xiaofei. With a wave of his hand, the ten bodyguards immediately kill Zhou Xiaofei.


    "With the wind! Chinese martial arts As soon as the ten bodyguards started up, Zhou Xiaofei''s eyes suddenly narrowed, raising his perception to the extreme.


    Zhou Xiaofei would not be surprised if the ten American bodyguards used free combat, even karate and Taekwondo.


    But they used a light body method of Chinese martial arts, and they were also very skilled, which shocked Zhou Xiaofei.


    Foreigners seldom practice Chinese martial arts, even less to the extreme, and these ten people obviously have reached the peak in this light body method of practice, the speed is amazing!


    Although Zhou Xiaofei only knows three kinds of Chinese martial arts, his system is very generous. After the last Chinese martial arts challenge, he gave him the knowledge to recognize all kinds of Chinese martial arts, so he knew that the ten people used a light body method called "following the wind for a hundred Li".


    There are various kinds of Chinese martial arts, among which the light body method is one of them.


    According to martial arts novels, that is lightness skill.


    According to fantasy novels, that is body skill.


    The function of lightness skill and body method skill is to make your speed faster, so that you can beat your opponent better.


    These ten guys are as fast as the wind. Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t dare to be careless.


    Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei suddenly became absorbed, Jonah could not help sneering: "Huaxia boy, do you want to deal with me? Ha ha ha, I want to see how you died! "


    Whoo! Whoo! Whoo! Whoo!


    The four guys attack Zhou Xiaofei. Zhou Xiaofei uses Taijiquan and Yongchun at the same time. He uses the mixed skills of wooden man stake and taijiyunshou to block the four guys'' attacks one by one.


    As soon as the four men stepped back, another four came from Zhou Xiaofei''s back.


    Zhou Xiaofei didn''t have time to look back, but he dodged with his back to them with his extremely sensitive perception.


    The four men''s attacks were all empty. Zhou Xiaofei took the opportunity to somersault and jump out of the ten men''s circle.


    Just as Zhou Xiaofei had just jumped out of the enclosure, the ten people surrounded him again with the fastest speed and surrounded him again.


    Bang Bang


    Ten people attack in turn, using Chinese martial arts.


    It''s not surprising that they use Chinese martial arts, Zhou Xiaofei. What''s strange about Zhou Xiaofei is that what they use is not a kind of Chinese martial arts, but a combination of all kinds of Chinese boxing like him!


    "What''s the matter? When did the United States have so many Chinese martial arts experts? " Zhou Xiaofei, while blocking the attack of his opponent, pondered all kinds of possibilities.


    If you want to have these ten people''s attainments in Chinese boxing, you can''t achieve it without more than 20 years of immersion in Chinese martial arts, except for using the system like Zhou Xiaofei.


    Even Dong Haotian, I''m afraid, can''t do all kinds of boxing as skillfully as these ten people. How did these ten guys do it?


    What''s more shocking to Zhou Xiaofei is that these ten guys are like a martial arts array.


    No matter whether Zhou Xiaofei is attacking or defending, they can always trap Zhou Xiaofei in their encirclement, making Zhou Xiaofei unable to get out of trouble!


    Zhou Xiaofei couldn''t understand it. With the passage of time, Zhou Xiaofei''s physical strength was also rapidly losing.


    He is a dozen, and these ten are not rookies. No matter how strong his physical strength is, he can''t sustain indefinitely.


    If he wants to beat them, Zhou Xiaofei has only one way, that is, time is still.


    Now it''s not a martial arts contest. Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t think that using static time in this case is cheating.He was beaten by ten people. What else did he have to worry about?


    "Stop for a second!" Zhou Xiaofei yelled at the system. He thought the ten guys would stop for a while, but he didn''t expect that something similar to an amulet on Jonah''s neck suddenly flashed white. Zhou Xiaofei''s time was still and invalid!


    Bang Bang


    Four people''s fists fell to Zhou Xiaofei''s chest at the same time, Zhou Xiaofei''s body suddenly flew out like a kite with broken line!


    "Poof --" Zhou Xiaofei sprayed a mouthful of blood, and spent 50 points to recover his physical strength with the physical recovery card for the first time.


    "The amulet on this guy is so powerful!" Zhou Xiaofei understood why Jonah knew he was following him. He had such a powerful amulet on his body. How could he hide the amulet he drew?


    Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei was blown away by his bodyguard and vomited a lot of blood, Jonah thought he was sure to win. He went to Zhou Xiaofei with pride and said, "boy, tell me why you want that pendant and who your real identity is. I can give you a good time."


    "No need." Zhou Xiaofei stood up slowly and looked at Jonah calmly. "Give me the pendant and tell me why you hired someone to kill Mr. Yu. I can consider letting him go."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha..." Jonah looked at Zhou Xiaofei scornfully as if he had heard the funniest joke in the world. "Are you telling a joke?"


    "No, I''m serious." Zhou Xiaofei''s eyes are very clear, and Li tangsheng''s dirty face doesn''t match at all. "I have found a way to defeat these ten people. If I don''t want you ten bodyguards to become useless people, just do as I say."


    "Dream!" Jonah''s eyes were cold. "Up! Call me, just leave him a breath! "

 C595

    After receiving the master''s order, the ten bodyguards killed Zhou Xiaofei again.


    Jonah doesn''t believe that Zhou Xiaofei can find a way to beat his bodyguard when he is beaten like this. He just thinks Zhou Xiaofei is bragging.


    However, when he started again, he found that Zhou Xiaofei actually carried the attack of his ten bodyguards, and quickly began to fight back!


    Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei had been defending against the attack, Jonah''s eyes were staring at him, and he was scared out in a cold sweat: "what''s the matter?"


    The reason is very simple, that is because Zhou Xiaofei spent another 1000 points to learn new skills.


    Last time Zhou Xiaofei was besieged in Myanmar, he couldn''t use time to be still, so he learned a golden bell and broke the enemy''s joint attack.


    This time, Zhou Xiaofei''s new skill is called "tianyantong".


    Just as the ninja in the island country has the skills of combining ninja and Yin Yang, so do the Chinese martial arts and Chinese Yin Yang Feng Shui, and "tianyantong" is one of them.


    Chinese martial arts and Yin Yang geomantic omen refine human body and spirit. What tianyantong needs is a strong body and strong spirit. Zhou Xiaofei just meets the requirements at the same time.


    This skill is specially used to restrain body skill and magic. As long as the gap between the two sides is not too big, Zhou Xiaofei can make them nowhere to hide, no matter how fast the opponent''s speed or magic is.


    For example, tianyantong is equivalent to installing a slow lens in its own brain, which can see the opponent''s slow motion through its eyes.


    It''s not that the opponent''s action is really slow, but that Zhou Xiaofei''s eyesight has become stronger. No matter how fast the action is, it''s no different from slow action in front of him.


    Without the advantage of body method and speed, these ten people can''t beat Zhou Xiaofei naturally.


    Bang!


    Zhou Xiaofei blows the first bodyguard away, and immediately four bodyguards attack Zhou Xiaofei from different directions.


    In the face of these four people''s attack, let alone ordinary people can''t catch their figure, even if they can see clearly, they can''t escape.


    But in Zhou Xiaofei''s opinion, the four guys who cooperate perfectly are full of flaws.


    "Too slow!" Zhou Xiaofei grabs one of them by the wrist, pulls his whole body with one hand, and swings it to the other three.


    The three bodyguards were smashed out like cannonballs, and there was a sound of "click click" on their bodies!


    After smashing the three, Zhou Xiaofei threw them back, throwing the guy in his hand at the five bodyguards who attacked him from behind.


    The five people thought they were successful in sneaking attack, but before they were successful, they were hit by their companions'' bodies, like bowling. One hit five people horizontally, and six people fell to the ground at the same time.


    Before the five men had time to stand up, Zhou Xiaofei rushed in front of them and put a foot on their chest to stun them.


    Zhou Xiaofei started very hard. Although he didn''t kill these ten people, they must have been abandoned.


    "Can I have that pendant now?" Zhou Xiaofei looked at Jonah coldly, with terrible eyes.


    He never dreamed that the death of Yu Xue''s father was not an accident, but Jonah was behind it.


    If it wasn''t for Jonah''s father''s sake, Zhou Xiaofei would not have been so polite and asked Jonah to hand over the things himself.


    "How is that possible? They are the bodyguards she arranged for me, and they have never failed... " Bean sized sweat flowed from Jonah''s forehead, completely without his previous composure.


    He knew that he had a tough problem today.


    Without much hesitation, Jonah took out the gold pendant and threw it to Zhou Xiaofei.


    Zhou Xiaofei took the pendant, confirmed that it was what he wanted, and then put it away: "Mr. Rockefeller, I only give you one chance to live. If you don''t cherish it, you still want to cheat me..."


    Boom!


    Zhou Xiaofei stepped on the ground, and the cement ground within half a meter of his side turned into dust!


    "Ask me what you want to know, and I''ll never lie to you!" Jonah is not a tough guy. He was scared by Zhou Xiaofei and immediately softened.


    "Why do you want this pendant?" Zhou Xiaofei said, "and why do you want someone to kill Mr. Yu?"


    "Is Mr. Yu the Chinese?" Jonah''s face was pale, but his voice was still clear. "Ten years ago, I met a woman named Wu Yu who asked me to kill Mr. Yu. She said that Mr. Yu had something she wanted."


    "And then?" Zhou Xiaofei said, "what did you get from Mr. Yu?"


    "Except for this pendant which was taken away by Reyes, all the other things in Mr. Yu''s bag were taken away by Wu Yu. I don''t know what she wants." Jonah said, "today, when she looked through the photos, she found that Mr. Yu still had a pendant she didn''t get, so she asked me. I came to ask Reyes for it."


    "Wu Yu?" For the first time, Zhou Xiaofei heard the name, "if she asks you to kill, you will kill. What good has she given you?""She didn''t do me any good." Speaking of this, Jonah''s face suddenly showed a devout face, "she is so beautiful, as long as people look at it, they will never forget, just want to kneel under her skirt all their lives. Don''t ask me to kill, even if she asks me to die, I will not hesitate. "


    "Seduction!" Zhou Xiaofei immediately thought of Ye Yunji, these two women are very similar, should not also have what origin?


    Zhou Xiaofei is just thinking about it casually. Now he just wants to find out what''s going on. He doesn''t think much about other aspects: "did she tell you what she wants from Mr. Yu?"


    "She didn''t say that." Jonah said, "I just did what she told me."


    Zhou Xiaofei said coldly, "if you want me to believe you, then tell me where Wu Yu is."


    "I don''t know where she is. If I had, I would have gone to her." Jonah was full of regret. "She just asked me to call her when I got the pendant..."


    "Give me her phone number." Zhou Xiaofei stares at Jonah coldly, but Jonah has no choice but to report Wu Yu''s phone number to Zhou Xiaofei honestly.


    Zhou Xiaofei immediately entered the phone number into his mobile phone, and then turned on the quick positioning.


    However, Zhou Xiaofei found that his mobile phone''s location software could not locate the phone number.


    "It''s really a strong opponent!" Zhou Xiaofei is not disappointed. He grabs Jonah''s mobile phone, dials Wu Yu''s phone directly, and locates it again.


    Zhou Xiaofei still can''t locate the other party''s position, but the phone is connected.


    Zhou Xiaofei hasn''t spoken yet, but there is a woman''s voice that can fascinate all men: "the successor of the system, I didn''t expect you to find me so soon, ha ha."

 C596

    "Are you Wu Yu? How do you know I''m the successor to the system? " Zhou Xiaofei was shocked by the fact that the other party suddenly revealed his origin and knew that he was calling.


    You know, Zhou Xiaofei just used Jonah''s phone number, and he hasn''t spoken yet!


    "In fact, you will, I will all. It''s not surprising to know that you are the successor of the system. And look at you, you haven''t learned all the capabilities of the system, have you? "


    Wu Yu said with a smile, "ha ha, you have to be careful. I''m looking for you all over the world. If it wasn''t for today that Rockefeller just called me, I calculated that he would meet the person I''m looking for today. It''s really not easy for me to find you. "


    "What do you want from me?" A phone call can let Wu Yusuan meet himself today. Zhou Xiaofei is full of vigilance.


    Few people know about the system. According to Zhou Xiaofei, all the creators of the system are dead.


    Then the person who knows the existence of the system must be the one who killed the creators of the system.


    Is Wu Yu the killer of the system creators?


    "You guessed right. Wu Yu killed us." The system suddenly spoke, and the voice was full of sadness, "we trust her so much, she is also our best friend, but..."


    The system no longer talks, but Zhou Xiaofei is able to experience the deep sorrow of the system creators.


    Wu Yu must be a beautiful woman with high IQ and EQ, just like the enhanced version of Ye Yunji.


    How can a group of men not be sad when they are planted in the hands of women they like and trust?


    "Ha ha, I found you just to kill you Wu Yu said with a smile, "I have learned all their skills, but they have given me a pirated system, which is quite different from your genuine system. If you don''t die, I won''t be at ease in my life, ha ha. "


    "The most poisonous woman''s heart!" Feeling the emotion released by the system, Zhou Xiaofei''s heart inexplicably raised a strong anger.


    It''s like the sadness when I leave my family and never see my family again. It''s very, very uncomfortable.


    At this time, Zhou Xiaofei was completely controlled by the emotions of the system creators. Like an explosive barrel, he wanted to explode at any time: "you wait, I will kill you, I will!"


    "Ha ha, I''ll wait for you."


    Wu Yu hung up the phone, Zhou Xiaofei also slowly put down the mobile phone, coldly looked at Jonah: "I mean what I say, since you are so honest to answer my question, I will not kill you."


    On hearing that Zhou Xiaofei didn''t kill himself, Jonah & Rockefeller wanted to shed tears with gratitude: "thank you, thank you..."


    Pop!


    Zhou Xiaofei cut his palm on Jonah''s back neck and smashed his spine with internal force.


    Jonah''s eyes darkened and he fell to the ground.


    For Joseph''s sake, Zhou Xiaofei didn''t kill Jonah and left him alive.


    However, the death penalty can be avoided, and the living sin can''t escape. Jonah has made Yu Xue an orphan. He will slowly repent in his wheelchair for the rest of his life.


    After finishing this, Zhou Xiaofei drives the car directly to leave, in the heart already did not have the idea to look for Reyes.


    At this time, his mood is difficult to calm down, just want to find a place to be quiet.


    Zhou Xiaofei ran to the seaside of Newark city by himself, breathing the salty air from the sea breeze.


    "It''s time for you to tell the truth, isn''t it?" Zhou Xiaofei said to the system, "did you choose me as the successor of the system in order to let me avenge you?"


    "Yes." The system said, "don''t kill Wu Yu. In order to get the method of system creation, she will extend her black hand to our family."


    "Ha ha, it''s careless to make friends!" Zhou Xiaofei said sarcastically, "please, you are the smartest people in the world. How can you be fooled by a woman?"


    The system was silent for a long time. Half a day later, the old man said: "hero is sad for Meirenguan. When you see Wu Yu, you will know that even if she asks you to die, you will be willing to smile."


    "Well, how beautiful is Helen?" Zhou Xiaofei disdained them and despised them.


    "Helen? Compared with her, Helen''s beauty is the star, she is the moon


    The system said, "besides, Wu Yu is the smartest and most understanding woman we have ever met. No man can escape her charm. In fact, we are also very worried. If you are the same as us after you meet her, it will be over. "


    Zhou Xiaofei is still very disdainful: "knowing that she is an enemy, I will be the same as you. Do you think I am stupid?"


    The system says, "you''re not stupid, but you''re more erotic than any of us."


    Zhou Xiaofei


    That night, Zhou Xiaofei finally understood everything about the system creators.Zhou Xiaofei never thought that the system started with this woman named Wu Yu.


    Wu Yu has made friends all over the world and knows all the elites in various professional fields in the world.


    No matter which man, no matter how good the man is, as long as she says a word, the man will appear in front of her for the first time.


    One day, she had a whim to create an all-round system, so she summoned the top talents from the elite of various professional fields she knew to study together.


    Her idea is very bold, that is to be able to "Install" the omnipotent system in the human brain, so that the person who has "installed" the omnipotent system can become an omnipotent Superman.


    Other people also find this idea very interesting. With the invitation of beauty, they all put down their work and began to study day and night.


    The research process is very complicated, involving a lot of physical and scientific content. Zhou Xiaofei didn''t understand and didn''t intend to understand. He just wanted to know the following things.


    Ten years ago, this all-around system was finally studied successfully.


    Wu Yu wanted to try this all-round system very much. For fear that the all-round system would not be compatible with the human brain, they made a replica specially, omitting all kinds of auxiliary card functions and only retaining skills.


    This replication system is relatively mild. It doesn''t burst the human brain all at once. Instead, it slowly inputs skills into the human brain as time goes on.


    They didn''t tell Wu Yu that the system was a replica. After getting the system, Wu Yu was very happy, and then sent someone to pick them up to visit the island she just bought.


    They got on Wu Yu''s private plane. No one thought that the plane crashed and no one survived!

 C597

    "Are some of you not senior Yin Yang Feng Shui masters who can predict good or bad luck? How can you still have a plane crash?" For this matter, Zhou Xiaofei has always been puzzled.


    A large group of cattle people were trapped by a woman, and the whole army was destroyed. No one believed it.


    The system said: "Wu Yu also arranged an unknown geomantic array in the place where we live in advance, so that our Yin Yang geomantic omen master''s divination can''t find anything. However, the Yin Yang Feng Shui Master felt uneasy, so he hid the original version of the omnipotent system and all the information and gave it to his good friend Yu Haoping. Unexpectedly, he hurt his good friend. "


    "Yu Haoping?" Zhou Xiaofei said, "is he Yu Xue''s father?"


    "Yes." The system replied, "fortunately, the smart Yu Haoping immediately sent the original version of the system and all the information back to Zhonghai City, Huaxia. Even if yu Haoping died, Wu Yu couldn''t find his express record, so he couldn''t find the original version of the omnipotent system. Then, the system is left in Zhonghai city. "


    Only then did Zhou Xiaofei understand why he got this all-round loading system for no reason. It turned out that this system had been sent to Zhonghai city ten years ago.


    But there are still some things Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t understand. For example, why did the system wait ten years to find itself.


    Knowing that Zhou Xiaofei had doubts, the system went on to explain: "the genuine all-around system uses a round jade ball as a medium, but it''s useless for other people to touch this round jade ball, because the activation code is with us."


    "I went. Do you have an activation code in your system?" Zhou Xiaofei today is an eye opener, "how to activate?"


    "It is to use the soul power of the Yin Yang Feng Shui master as the driving force to activate."


    The system said, "because the Yin Yang Feng Shui master made each of us leave a soul mark in the round jade ball, our souls all flew back to the round jade ball after the plane crash. It sounds very mysterious. To put it simply, just think of it as a group of ghosts who have gone across the sea and returned to their spiritual resting place. "


    "You activated yuanyuqiu ten years ago, and then what?" The system still didn''t answer Zhou Xiaofei''s question, "Why me?"


    "Our souls are all injected into the round jade ball. The round jade ball can''t bear the strong soul power of us. It''s broken." The system said, "eventually we become a bunch of homeless ghosts. Oh no, to put it mildly, it''s called a bunch of wireless computer waves, wandering around Zhonghai all day."


    "Because our soul power is so strong, if we had to find a successor ten years ago, that person would have to become an idiot." The system continues to explain, "we are constantly consuming our soul power until we adapt to the endurance limit of ordinary human beings. On that day, we just met you, a man willing to sacrifice his life for his girlfriend, so we chose you as our successor


    Although things are very outrageous, the causes and consequences sound very complete and fluent. Zhou Xiaofei believes that the system didn''t cheat him.


    Moreover, there is no need for the system to cheat him.


    "One last question." Zhou Xiaofei took a deep breath, "why do I have to be forced to get strength?"


    "Ha ha." The system sends out human like laughter, "you have absorbed all the skills of the best elites in the world. Of course, you have to help them load the unfinished ones."


    Zhou Xiaofei


    Knowing all the causes and consequences, Zhou Xiaofei finally understood who his real enemy was.


    A woman named Wu Yu is said to have a face that turns all living beings upside down. She is intelligent and ruthless.


    There is such an opponent, and once Zhou Xiaofei is exposed to his opponent, endless troubles will surely follow.


    If he didn''t have enough strength on the day he met her, he would be dead.


    "Seize the time, improve your strength, and kill this terrible woman as soon as possible!" Zhou Xiaofei clenched his fist and his eyes were full of firmness.


    From the crowd system creator''s plane crash and the killing of Yu Haoping, we can see that this woman named Wu Yu despises life more than anyone else.


    So the contest between him and her is not only related to his life and death, but also related to the life and death of his relatives and friends.


    Zhou Xiaofei has no choice but to kill his opponent as soon as possible!


    But you can''t be fat with one bite. You should take your time.


    Wu Yu must have a good eye now, and he must seize the time to set up the Zhou family, and take the Zhou family as the center, so that the powerful Zhou family can become the capital against Wu Yu!


    Knowing the way he will go in the future, Zhou Xiaofei''s state of mind suddenly brightens, and his heart has no previous irritability and confusion.


    It''s almost dawn. It''s time to go back to China today.


    Before returning to China, I''d better do what I should do.


    Hong Wangsheng hasn''t slept for two days. Looking at his little son, who is disabled and lying on the bed, his inner suffering and pain can be imagined. An old man who used to be very energetic suddenly grows old."Dad, you go to have a rest. This will only make my brother more sad." A woman in her thirties took great pains to persuade her, "even if you want revenge, you have to take good care of yourself."


    "Ah Hui, Dad hates it in his heart!" Hong Wangsheng thumped his chest and his face was full of remorse. "Why can''t he even stop a hairy boy after practicing boxing for decades? Why!"


    Hong Hui can understand her father''s feelings very well. In other words, she can watch her brother being beaten to be disabled in front of her. Her heart will certainly be as painful as her father: "Dad, I don''t blame you, really. Zhou Xiaofei is the real champion of Chinese martial arts challenge. It''s normal that you are not his opponent. "


    Hong Hui''s idea is very simple. Her opponents are too strong. No matter how much they regret, they can only think about how to avenge their younger brother in the future.


    "Yes, it''s not your fault. You are not my opponent." Zhou Xiaofei''s voice suddenly appeared behind them. They were so scared that they turned around and saw Zhou Xiaofei!


    "You want to die!" Hong Wangsheng and Hong Hui glared at Zhou Xiaofei, as if they were going to rush over at once.


    "I''m not looking for trouble. Don''t mess about." Zhou Xiaofei said coldly, "if you mess around again, I don''t mind killing Hong Yi. Believe me, I have the strength. "


    Hong Wang was so angry that he gnashed his teeth, but what Zhou Xiaofei said was the truth. He could only stare at Zhou Xiaofei with hatred: "what are you doing here? You are not welcome here! "


    "In fact, I don''t want to come to you, you stupid old fellow, but you are reliable compared with the Deputy headmaster Li Zhongshu, so I came to you."


    Zhou Xiaofei said while taking out a U disk, "Li Zhongshu is ready to join hands with Reyes to do you, instead. Inside the USB flash drive are the videos and recordings of the conspiracy between Li tangsheng, Li Zhongshu''s confidant, and Reyes. You can see what you want to do. "

 C598

    "Li Zhongshu wants to join hands with Reyes to kill me?" Hearing what Zhou Xiaofei said, Hong Wangsheng''s face suddenly changed, "Zhou Xiaofei, you are stirring up dissension!"


    "A fool is always a fool and can never be saved." Zhou Xiaofei snorted, "do I sow discord? Just look at the information in the USB flash drive. I don''t have time for you. Goodbye. If you want to take revenge on me, I''m always with you. If you dare to touch the people around me, it''s not difficult to kill all your family with my ability. "


    Zhou Xiaofei always does things by himself. He will kill anyone who offends him. The so-called killing all other people''s families is just a threat.


    Zhou Xiaofei''s ultimate goal is to let the old guy give up on the people around him, so no matter how vicious he is, he can say it.


    However, he used this threat to frighten Hong Wangsheng. Hong Wangsheng was really red faced by Zhou Xiaofei, but he couldn''t speak for a long time.


    "Remember, I''m not trying to please you or defuse hatred when I help you. I just want to tell you that I help you for the sake of being Chinese. In the future, if Hongmen still injures innocent Chinese people like your son Hongyi, I will still come back to you to settle accounts. "


    Now that the purpose of the threat has been achieved, Zhou Xiaofei will not stay here any more, coming and going quietly.


    Hong Wangsheng''s teeth cackled, but he didn''t know what to do with Zhou Xiaofei.


    Zhou Xiaofei is so powerful that no one can find out when Zhou Xiaofei came in.


    If he wants to kill them, it''s really easy.


    Realizing this, Hong Wangsheng was angry and helpless.


    It''s hard to get revenge on Zhou Xiaofei.


    "Dad, first look at the information given by Zhou Xiaofei!" After all, Hong Hui is a woman with delicate mind. She quickly reacts and reminds her father to look at the information given by Zhou Xiaofei.


    Hong Wangsheng takes the USB flash drive to Hong Hui to see what''s inside.


    When the Hong family heard the conversation between Li tangsheng and Reyes, their faces changed.


    This information was recorded by Zhou Xiaofei with his mobile phone, and the system intruded into the monitoring of Reyes'' living room, and then combined the video and recording together.


    Because there was no sound in the monitor, Zhou Xiaofei specially recorded the sound with his mobile phone and synthesized a video with sound and image.


    Although the person in this video is Zhou Xiaofei''s copy and disguise of Li tangsheng, but Li tangsheng was originally to do this thing, Zhou Xiaofei is not wronged him.


    "That''s disgusting Although Hong Hui is a woman, she has a lot of pride in her body. She was furious and said, "sell out the interests of her compatriots in exchange for their own interests. Li Zhongshu is a scum!"


    Hong Hui understood why Zhou Xiaofei wanted to help her father and that Zhou Xiaofei didn''t lie.


    Zhou Xiaofei only took action because everyone was Chinese. If not, he would not care about their lives.


    As long as a Chinese with normal three outlooks hears Li Zhongshu''s offer, he will be absolutely furious.


    To say that Li Zhongshu is a scum is to insult the word "human". To be exact, this guy is a scum.


    "Ha ha, it seems that old man Hong hasn''t moved for a long time. People think I can''t move any more." Hong Wangsheng sneered, "in that case, I''ll let those people see!"


    In the early hours of the morning, Li Zhongshu, the deputy leader of Hongmen, and his family, together with the gang members close to him, were all killed. The scene was very bloody.


    In the eyes of those who don''t know, this upheaval is caused by Hong Wangsheng, the leader of Hongmen. In order to consolidate his position and remove obstacles, only a few people in Reyes know that Li Zhongshu''s faction has been bloodied because he wants to replace Hong Wangsheng.


    If you want to be the boss, the result of failure is naturally to be cleaned, no problem.


    On the same day, Jonah & Rockefeller, one of the hottest candidates for the Rockefeller family''s successor, suffered a car accident and hemiplegia.


    People can only deeply regret this.


    As for the deep reasons and truth, no one knows except Jonah, Reyes and Zhou Xiaofei.


    Zhou Xiaofei didn''t care what happened to Hongmen and the Rockefellers. When he got back to the villa, he Na was awake.


    After they had breakfast together, Zhou Xiaofei was ready to say goodbye to Nana and return to China: "Nana, I''m going back. Don''t you really go back with me?"


    "I won''t go back." Nana said with a smile, "when I go back, we''ll get married."


    Zhou Xiaofei''s face was slightly puffed. Although he covered it up well, Nana had been observing him and naturally found something wrong with him.


    "Good." Zhou Xiaofei answered in time, but for Nana who was familiar with him, this answer was not an answer, because his previous expression had already answered everything.


    He Na didn''t have anything wrong, just said with a faint smile: "well, when you go back to China, I''ll leave here and continue to study. The next place will be Vienna, the capital of music. When I return to China, I will be a world-famous music master. ""To Vienna?" Zhou Xiaofei frowned, "your safety..."


    "Aren''t there two female bodyguards?" He Na said with a smile, "and there''s the jade pendant you sent me. It won''t be a problem. Besides, I''m not going alone! "


    "Is your brother going, too?" Zhou Xiaofei asked curiously, "he has a crush on LAN Haolong''s daughter. How can he leave with you?"


    "It''s not my brother, it''s Nina." He Na shook her head and said with a smile, "she said that she also likes music and plans to be my classmate."


    "That''s fine." It is said that the second princess of England will set out with He Na. Zhou Xiaofei is much more relieved. "Remember to miss me all day long!"


    He Na light smile: "I think of you every day, but you are busy, as long as you can think of me once a day."


    When he Na said this, Zhou Xiaofei felt more guilty: "Nana, I..."


    "Needless to say, I understand." He Na way, "Xiao Fei, you also want to refuel!"


    Zhou Xiaofei nodded and said seriously, "when I pick you up, you will be the hostess of the Zhou family in Huaxia."


    Zhou Xiaofei this is a promise to He Na, this promise he never promised other women, because this is he owes her.


    When Zhou Xiaofei was a poor boy, there was only one woman beside him, that was he Na.


    Now he developed, even if surrounded by beautiful women, Zhou''s hostess position can only be he Na.


    He Na smiles and nods: "Xiaofei, I hope this day will come."


    "Well, certainly!" Zhou Xiaofei''s eyes are particularly firm, because this decision does not need to be considered at all.


    At this time, Zhou Xiaofei''s phone rang: "Xiaofei, I heard that you are in the United States? It''s time to start. "

 C599

    The phone call is from boss Wu Qiu. As soon as Wu Qiu says that he can start to act, Zhou Xiaofei knows that it''s time for him to work for Yanhuang longhun.


    Yanhuang longhun has helped him a lot, and he has a small copy of Yanhuang longhun in his hand. Naturally, he has the obligation to complete the task for Yanhuang longhun.


    Without any unnecessary excuses, Zhou Xiaofei asked directly, "what about the others?"


    "You are going to sea by boat from Newark, and Qiu Ping will contact you." Wu Qiu said, "the boat is ready for you. It''s a cruise ship. When you get there, someone will pick you up and send you to Qiu Ping."


    Zhou Xiaofei knows that the execution of Yanhuang dragon soul is very strong, but the execution ability is far beyond Zhou Xiaofei''s expectation.


    Wu Qiu is ready for everything, just waiting for Zhou Xiaofei to go to sea.


    "Good." Zhou Xiaofei put down the phone and said with a smile to Nana, "my friend is waiting for me. I''ll go back to China first."


    Zhou Xiaofei does not dare to tell he Na the truth, for fear that he Na is worried.


    He Na knows Zhou Xiaofei too well. She can''t see that Zhou Xiaofei''s phone call is strange, but Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t tell her, and she doesn''t intend to ask.


    If a man wants to tell her something, he will tell her naturally. If a man doesn''t want to tell her something, even if she asks, the man either doesn''t answer or lies, which is meaningless.


    Besides, as long as she firmly believes that Zhou Xiaofei will love her all her life, that''s enough. In fact, she doesn''t want to think much about things.


    "Be careful."


    He Na is very casual to explain a, Zhou Xiaofei is to understand that she already know that she is not back to China, but to do dangerous things, heart secretly grateful, can''t help holding He Na: "don''t worry, I will be OK, you take care."


    Zhou Xiaofei left without any stop.


    This is the first time that he followed Yanhuang dragon soul to carry out the task, and he was a little uneasy.


    Although he has never participated in the task of Yanhuang dragon soul before, he also knows that the risk of Yanhuang dragon soul''s task is very high. If he is not careful, he may die. He must be 100% energetic.


    Fortunately, he has a lot of points this time. As long as he doesn''t encounter sacrifice, he believes he should be able to complete the task.


    When Zhou Xiaofei arrived at the port of Newark, he was still looking for the yacht. An American came forward with a smile and said, "Mr. Zhou, Mr. Wu asked me to pick you up."


    "Well, thank you." Zhou Xiaofei went on the yacht with the American, and the yacht immediately went to the southwest of the sea.


    A minute later, Qiu Ping''s call arrived: "Zhou Xiaofei, are you on board?"


    "Well, yes." Zhou Xiaofei said, "where are you?"


    "We''re on a big cruise ship, and the speedboat will bring you here." Qiu Ping said, "are you ready?"


    "Ready? What preparation? " Zhou Xiaofei Leng way, "I am not to do that thing?"


    "Forget it. I''ll wait until you get there." In the middle of Qiu Ping''s words, the phone hung up, which made Zhou Xiaofei very depressed.


    It seems that we have to wait until we meet them.


    An hour later, Zhou Xiaofei was sent by the speedboat to a cruise ship around the Pacific Ocean.


    What surprised Zhou Xiaofei was that there were so many passengers on the cruise ship that Zhou Xiaofei found Qiu Ping in a guest room.


    At this time, Qiu Ping disguised herself as an elite white-collar business worker. She was very similar in temperament, dress up and behavior. She really looked like what she was.


    If Zhou Xiaofei is not good at facial physiognomy, I really can''t see that Qiu Ping is easy to be tolerant.


    "Why choose such a cruise ship with so many people and eyes?" Zhou Xiaofei was puzzled, "shouldn''t we carry out the task quietly? And why are you the only one? "


    "The others are in another room." Qiu Ping snorted, "the reason why we choose an ordinary cruise ship is not to attract the attention of the target. This is the island map of our mission. Look at it. "


    Qiu Ping took out her tablet and opened an electronic map: "this island is surrounded by satellite monitoring. If we don''t start from the cruise ship, the other party will find something abnormal. Our cruise ship will pass by this island in one day. There will be some problems with the power system of this cruise ship. Then we will take a canoe to go around by the way. Do you understand? "


    Zhou Xiaofei nodded and said with a smile, "I see. Is there a map on the island


    "No Qiu Ping said, "according to the information sent back by the previous team members, all electronic equipment will be shielded on that island, and the satellite monitoring system can''t detect the situation inside. The only thing we know is that there is a big laboratory on that island, and Dr. Fu Qiaolin, who we are trying to save, is trapped there. "


    "You don''t even know who the other party is, so you want to save people. I''ve convinced you." Zhou Xiaofei shrugged his shoulders helplessly. "Up to now, I still don''t know who captured Dr. Fu Qiaolin?"


    "It''s an organization called W." Qiu Ping said, "no one knows who the boss of this W organization is, but the network of this organization is very large, and there are shadows of it all over the world."¡°W£¿¡± Zhou Xiaofei frowned, "why take this name? It''s weird. What has the organization done? "


    "Human gene research, physical space-time theory research, particle research, computer network technology research All high-end technologies are involved. "


    Qiu Ping explained, "it''s not only in China, but also all over the world that scientists in cutting-edge fields are missing. That''s why the intelligence departments of all countries know that someone wants to capture elite scientists. The clothes on these criminals all have a w mark, so people call this organization "W". "


    "Scientists in cutting edge fields?" Zhou Xiaofei''s brows tightly wrinkled together, "what do they do with these scientists?"


    "We don''t know." Qiu Ping shrugged her shoulders helplessly, "but it is said that a scientist escaped. After he said only one word, he fainted and never woke up again. The word is... "


    "System."


    Zhou Xiaofei said it casually. Qiu Ping looked at Zhou Xiaofei in surprise: "how do you know?"


    Zhou Xiaofei just now is also a brain, naturally thought of this word, did not expect to really is.


    Now he finally understood why this organization was called "W" and why it wanted to capture so many scientists. Isn''t "W" Wu in Wu Yu''s name?


    "Knowing that the genuine all-around system is gone, I want to develop it myself. This woman''s ambition is really big!" Zhou Xiaofei was shocked. "She clearly has so many things. Why do she have to do so much? Does she want to be the only queen in the world? "

 C600

    Zhou Xiaofei didn''t have time to think about the reason why Wu Yu did this, because he had to face Qiu Ping''s puzzled eyes: "Zhou Xiaofei, what are you thinking? How did you know it was "system"


    "I met someone from the W organization in the United States, he told me." Zhou Xiaofei made up an excuse to prevaricate, "I want to ask more things, but this guy was rescued."


    "Oh." Qiu Ping didn''t believe it or not.


    For a woman like her, she won''t believe everything except military orders. It''s a professional habit.


    Of course, even if she didn''t believe it, Qiu Ping didn''t continue to ask: "this organization is very mysterious. If it''s unnecessary, they didn''t come to provoke us, so we don''t take the initiative to provoke them. This time, we will go after saving people. "


    "Well, I see." Zhou Xiaofei nodded, "one day, what can we do on this cruise ship?"


    "For what?" Qiu Ping looked at Zhou Xiaofei jokingly, "do what you men like most - eat, drink and have fun!"


    Zhou Xiaofei


    In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, Qiu Ping also helps Zhou Xiaofei change his face and become another person.


    Then Zhou Xiaofei met the other eight players. He only met one of them: Fu Ziyang, the team doctor of Yanhuang longhun.


    Fu Ziyang is very friendly to Zhou Xiaofei. He talks and laughs. The other seven just say hello to Zhou Xiaofei and then don''t say anything. They are as stuffy as a gourd.


    Zhou Xiaofei knew that some of these people didn''t like to talk, so he didn''t pull them to talk. Instead, he found Fu Ziyang: "Ziyang, it''s too dark to stay in the room. How about going out to play?"


    "Ha ha, it''s just what I want. It''s boring to stay with these guys." Fu Ziyang said with a smile, "how about going to the cruise ship''s bar to pick up some foreign girls?"


    "Cough." Zhou Xiaofei was not interested in women on such romantic occasions, so he politely refused, "I think it''s better to play billiards or other things."


    "So it is." Fu Ziyang said, "it''s still morning, and there are no women in the bar, so it''s better to play something else. Let''s go and have a look. "


    Qiu Ping didn''t plan to go out, but Fu Ziyang wanted to go out, and she went out with Zhou Xiaofei, the troublemaker. In order to stare at them, she also went out: "I''ll go too."


    Fu Ziyang didn''t expect that Qiu Ping was willing to follow him. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "let''s go, my thousand face beauty."


    The three people strolled together on the cruise ship. This cruise ship is similar to Youling''s, eating, drinking and having fun.


    There are all kinds of things except underground boxing arena.


    Zhou Xiaofei did not expect that what Fu Ziyang was most interested in was not other things, but gambling.


    Whether it''s poker, mahjong or slot machine roulette, he''s going to bet on it.


    Of course, all the chips he took were never to return, and he soon lost tens of thousands of dollars.


    "Almost." Qiu Ping snorted, "this is your salary for two months."


    The salary of Yanhuang dragon soul team members is higher, because they are all working with their lives.


    Even so, Qiu Ping still thinks that Fu Ziyang is playing too much.


    "Oh, Qiu Meimei, although you are the team leader of this mission, now is not the period of the mission. Why do you care about me?" Fu Ziyang said with a smile, "I only listen to two women in my life, so you''d better leave me alone."


    "Only two women?" Qiu Ping hummed, "which two women?"


    Fu Ziyang looked at Qiu Ping with a smile: "one is my mother, the other is my wife. Let me ask you again, do you really want me to listen to you? "


    "Dead rascal, get out of here!" What Qiu Ping hates most is Fu Ziyang''s glib tongue. She wants to tie Fu Ziyang''s tongue in a bow now to make him speechless.


    However, in Zhou Xiaofei''s view, it is like a quarrel between two happy enemies, which is very harmonious.


    It''s a pity that Qiu Ping''s face has been adjusted. Otherwise, Zhou Xiaofei can help them see if they have a husband and wife.


    Fu Ziyang is used to Qiu Ping''s beating and scolding. He doesn''t care about it at all. He is still playful, but he is obedient and doesn''t gamble any more.


    "Why? Aren''t these two famous Chinese couples Lu Fang and Tang Feifei? Why do they come here to gamble? " In the past, when Zhou Xiaofei was an ordinary student, he was no different from other students. Even if he didn''t pursue the stars, he was familiar with the names of big stars. It was a piece of cake to recognize Lu Fang and Tang Feifei.


    Qiu Ping snorted coldly and said, "big stars have a lot of money to gamble. It''s nothing strange. It''s a little strange."


    "All right." Although Zhou Xiaofei knows that many big stars are just like ordinary people in appearance, and many of them are even worse than ordinary people. Seeing Wei Guangzheng''s big star sitting at the gambling table like a gangster in front of the TV, Zhou Xiaofei still feels that his good impression of stars in his youth has been completely annihilated.


    That kind of beautiful and disillusioned feeling, no matter who is changed, is a little uncomfortable, and Zhou Xiaofei is no exception."Don Feifei is so beautiful. How can she marry Lu Fang, a gambler?" Looking at Tang Feifei sitting next to Lu Fang fiddling with chips, Zhou Xiaofei can''t help feeling a little distressed.


    However, this is a matter between husband and wife, and Zhou Xiaofei is too lazy to manage it.


    Lu Fang''s luck seems not very good, looking at the chips on the table less and less, his face is gloomy: "luck really back!"


    Tang Feifei quickly advised: "a Fang, don''t play, almost..."


    "Cut the crap!" Lu Fang said angrily, "it''s you who have been gossiping all the time. My luck is so bad! Get out of the way, I''ll come to you later! "


    Lu Fang pushes Tang Feifei away. Tang Feifei doesn''t expect her husband to be so cruel and unprepared. If someone didn''t help her, she would fall.


    The person who held Tang Feifei was naturally Zhou Xiaofei. Tang Feifei looked at Zhou Xiaofei, wiped the tears in his eyes, and said "thank you" to Zhou Xiaofei.


    "You''re welcome." Zhou Xiaofei didn''t say much. After helping Tang Feifei well, he let go. Tang Feifei walked out of the gambling room and didn''t know where to go.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Lu, you seem to have no chips!" "What''s more, your credit card seems to be overdrawn. There''s no way to play any more! Forget it. Don''t play. You don''t have any money anyway. "


    Lu Fang''s forehead was covered with cold sweat. He wiped the sweat off his forehead and said to his beard, "Mr. Roberto, can I borrow five million dollars from you? I can write you an IOU, and I''ll pay you the interest according to the interest here. "


    "Ha ha, it''s OK to borrow money and write a debt note, but I want to ask for some other interest first." Roberto grinned. "How about letting your wife stay with me tonight?"

 C601

    Hearing Roberto''s condition, Lu Fang''s face twitched violently.


    No man is willing to take a green hat, but once the man becomes a real gambler, when he loses in the casino, he is no longer a man, or even a person.


    Because of his addiction to gambling, Lu has come to the end.


    Not only owe entertainment companies tens of millions, but also overdraw all the credit cards.


    This time I came to this cruise ship, I just wanted to use the rest of my savings to win back the money I lost before, and never gamble again.


    But when gamblers lose money, they always take this idea with them. As a result, they tend to sink deeper and deeper. They not only can''t win back the money, but also lose all the money on their hands.


    Now Lu Fang is like this. He has lost everything. His only hope is to borrow some more money and win Ben back.


    Facing Roberto''s request, Lu Fang thought about it for a long time. Then he clenched his fist tightly and nodded: "OK..."


    "I''ll lend you six million yuan, and I don''t want your interest, as long as you send your wife to my room tonight." Zhou Xiaofei suddenly jumped in and scared Fu Ziyang and Qiu Ping.


    "What are you doing?" Qiu Ping is very angry, because Zhou Xiaofei''s behavior is no different from creating a branch out of the knot.


    Although Qiu Ping despises people like Lu Fang, she doesn''t care much about Lu Fang''s behavior because they have a mission this time.


    She has seen a lot of bad things about big stars, which is nothing at all.


    Zhou Xiaofei is at this time meddle in the business, really full of support.


    However, Fu Ziyang was shocked, and then he gave a strange smile and gave a thumbs up to Zhou Xiaofei: "you are a big star and a wife. Your taste is really good, ha ha!"


    Seeing that the terms offered by Zhou Xiaofei were much more favorable than those offered by Roberto, at least no interest could save him a lot of money, so Lu Fang agreed without even thinking about it: "OK, lend me the money, I''ll write you an IOU!"


    With one hand of the money and the other hand of the IOU, Lu signed his name and pressed his handprint, and Zhou Xiaofei directly transferred six million US dollars to Lu.


    For Zhou Xiaofei, six million dollars is a drop in the bucket.


    Seeing his cooked duck flying, Roberto''s eyes were slightly chilly: "this gentleman, it seems that you don''t conform to the rules of casinos!"


    Zhou Xiaofei said with a sneer, "it''s better to wear a green hat for Chinese people than to wear a green hat for many pigs, isn''t it, Mr. Lu?"


    Zhou Xiaofei''s face turned green when he heard Lu Fang''s words, while Fu Ziyang couldn''t bend his waist with laughter.


    It turns out that the Hulunbuir prairie above his head should be divided. Who gave the prairie? Zhou Xiaofei''s theory is really intoxicating.


    "Lecherons!" Qiu Ping scolds Zhou Xiaofei, but she doesn''t want to take care of him any more.


    Things have been provoked, and it''s too late for her to take care of them. She can only let it go and see the situation.


    Lu Fang was silent for a long time. Instead of paying attention to Zhou Xiaofei, he said to Roberto, "Mr. Roberto, let''s come again!"


    "Good, ha ha." As long as the mainland side is willing to bet, Roberto will not refuse.


    As long as Lu continues to lose, he will have a chance.


    Roberto is tired of playing with blonde white women and wants to change his taste recently. The female stars of China, Taiwan and Korea are undoubtedly his best targets.


    The gambling game started again. Zhou Xiaofei hummed coldly, quietly drew a lucky charm in the void with his fingers and threw it on Lu Fang.


    The so-called "lucky charm" means that one''s luck will not be too bad or too good in one day.


    With Zhou Xiaofei''s current strength, the system has many card functions, which can be displayed directly through the glyph. There is no need to exchange skill points.


    In fact, there are many cards in the system that are the symbols of Yin Yang geomantic omen. For example, the bad luck card and the divination card. Now Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t need to exchange these two cards to perform them directly.


    With the lucky card, Lu will not lose all his money today. It will not be so easy for Roberto to do anything to Lu.


    After today, Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t have to worry about it, because he will solve it tonight.


    "Let''s go." Zhou Xiaofei waved to Fu Ziyang and Qiu Ping, "let''s have dinner."


    The life of rich people is different. If it was before, Zhou Xiaofei could not imagine that he could sit on the deck of a high-grade cruise ship, blowing the sea breeze and drinking drinks. Behind him, there was a beautiful woman with a good figure in a bikini rubbing her shoulders.


    Of course, Zhou Xiaofei refused at first, but Fu Ziyang insisted on finding two girls to kill chickens. In order not to be different, Zhou Xiaofei had to agree.


    Qiu Ping looked at the two smelly men with their eyes narrowed and their faces full of enjoyment. She wanted to rush up and bleed their noses to let them know why the flowers were so red.Everyone is out on a mission. What are they doing? Do you take the mission as a vacation? How unreasonable!


    But no matter how angry Qiu Ping is, it''s no use. They don''t look at her face at all. They still go their own way. The way they enjoy themselves can only make Qiu Ping think of one word: cheap, damn cheap!


    "Hi, Eric, do you really want to play that actress at night?" Fu Ziyang said with a smile, "also, if you don''t play in vain, you spend six million dollars. How many female stars can you play in China? Ha ha!"


    Eric is the pseudonym used by Zhou Xiaofei in this operation. All of them will change their identity when they come out to carry out the mission. Even if the mission fails, they will not be involved in China.


    There''s no way. Yan Huang''s dragon soul performs this kind of task. Sometimes, even if he has sacrificed, he doesn''t dare to claim the body back publicly. He can only get it back in other ways.


    In their line of work, there is no such obvious boundary between life and death.


    "I won''t tell you." Zhou Xiaofei hummed twice, "if you want to play, take out six million dollars, I''ll give it to you."


    "Come on, I''m not as good as you are." Fu Ziyang said with a dry smile, "I also like Tang Feifei. Remember to ask for an autograph for me when it''s over, ha ha!"


    Unbearable Qiu Ping finally scolded: "shameless!"


    Zhou Xiaofei and Fu Ziyang glared at each other at the same time: "say you!"


    "I''m talking about you two!" Qiu Ping said angrily, "I''ll bear it today. After I go back, I''ll make you look good!"


    Zhou Xiaofei is not afraid of Qiu Ping''s threat, which has no lethality to him: "whatever, let''s wait until we can go back."


    Zhou Xiaofei''s words deeply hurt Fu Ziyang and Qiu Ping. Over the years, they witnessed the sacrifice of no less than 50 teammates, with a high casualty rate.


    Every time they perform a task, the words they say to their teammates are always "come back alive", but in the end, there are always people who can''t come back. Life is so impermanent.


    Thinking of this, Qiu Ping forgives Zhou Xiaofei and Fu Ziyang for their mischief: "we''re out to do business. Let''s cheer up and play whatever we want when we get back, OK?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ve got a sense of propriety." Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "I''m just going to see the idol female stars in my youth tonight. I won''t mess with them. Do you believe me?"


    Qiu Ping, Fu Ziyang: "not good."


    Zhou Xiaofei

 C602

    Jonah was in a wheelchair, his eyes glazed, as if he had lost his soul.


    From last night to now, he had a nightmare, but it was not a nightmare.


    The terrible Chinese man not only defeated the ten gene bodyguards Wu Yu gave him, but also lost his amulet. Who is that guy?


    Jonah thought that the guy named Li tangsheng was really from Hongmen, so he specially sent his hand down to inquire about it quietly. As a result, he heard that there was internal strife in Hongmen. Li tangsheng and his uncle Li Zhongshu failed to seize power, and they were bloodied by Hong Wangsheng.


    If Jonah hadn''t seen "Li tangsheng" do it, this Li Tang would have died. But Jonah knew that the dead Li tangsheng would never be the one he saw this morning.


    Jonah had 10000 reasons to believe that the dead Li was real, while the one who crippled him was false.


    Since it''s fake, who is he?


    Jonah was so angry that he wanted to find the fake Li tangsheng and kill him with the help of the whole family.


    But he doesn''t even know who the other party is. How can he kill him?


    What''s worse is that if you are always the same as you are now, the Rockefeller family will never choose a disabled person as its owner.


    In other words, he will soon be kicked out of the family candidate, which Jonah absolutely does not want to accept.


    Jonah''s dull eyes hide an angry heart. He hates, he hates the Chinese who took everything away from him!


    Joseph came in and looked at his father painfully: "Dad, you..."


    "Get out of here." Jonah looked up at his little son, his eyes as cold as a stranger. "Do you hear me? I said get out of here!"


    Joseph knew that his father could not accept this fact for a moment, so he had to leave his father''s room: "Dad, you have a good rest, what''s the matter with us..."


    "Go away!" Jonah roared and threw the cup on the table at Joseph.


    One of the reasons why he was so angry with Joseph was that he had just met a Chinese friend, and he was hurt by a Chinese. He hated Wu and Wu, and he hated his youngest son.


    Thinking of the Chinese that his son knew, Jonah suddenly had a flash in his head, and his face became even more terrible: "Zhou Xiaofei It won''t happen, will it? "


    The more Jonah thinks about it, the more likely he is, because Zhou Xiaofei is the only Chinese he knows so far.


    And that "Li tangsheng" didn''t kill himself, which was merciful to himself.


    He wanted to kill him, but he still showed mercy to himself. Is it for Joseph''s sake?


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha..." Jonah burst out laughing, the smile was full of irony and disdain, "Zhou Xiaofei, do you think I will appreciate you if you don''t kill me? you must be dreaming! Wait, sooner or later I will make you have nothing and suffer the same pain as me, I swear


    Just when Jonah was in a state of madness, the door suddenly opened and a man came in. Jonah roared: "I said don''t disturb me..."


    "It''s me." A graceful figure appeared in front of Jonah, Jonah''s anger suddenly disappeared, a pair of eyes staring at the figure, the owner''s unique face: "rain, is it you? You''ve come to see me, you''ve come to see me! "


    Excited Jonah wanted to stand up, but he found that he could not stand up and was very anxious.


    "Ha ha, it''s me. I came to see you." The woman said with a smile, "don''t worry. As long as you''re not dead, even if you''re missing an arm, I can connect you. You don''t have to abandon yourself like this."


    Jonah held the woman''s slender catkin excitedly, and put his face on it: "thank you, thank you..."


    "You''re welcome." The woman said with a smile, "it''s OK to cure you, but I have a condition. Don''t go to find Zhou Xiaofei for revenge."


    At the mention of Zhou Xiaofei, Jonah immediately woke up, puzzled and angry: "why?"


    "You are very smart. You know that guy is Zhou Xiaofei." The woman said slowly, "since this guy is Zhou Xiaofei, you should not provoke him. Don''t act rashly until I''m not sure I can beat him. "


    If Zhou Xiaofei knew that his opponent was also afraid of him, Zhou Xiaofei didn''t know what he would be like.


    But then again, just because this woman has never seen the genuine omnipotent system and doesn''t know how powerful the genuine omnipotent system is, it''s perfectly normal for her, a pirate user, to be afraid of Zhou Xiaofei.


    In fact, she has long paid attention to Zhou Xiaofei, because the dark network organization is one of her many forces!


    Medusa, organized by dark net, has been planted on Zhou Xiaofei twice in a row. Yu Haoping, who took away the genuine all-round system, happens to be a member of Zhonghai city. Zhou Xiaofei has made a fortune in Zhonghai city. She has no reason not to doubt that Zhou Xiaofei is the successor of the genuine all-round system.


    Zhou Xiaofei''s rapid rise makes this woman more afraid to mess. She is worried that she will be killed by Zhou Xiaofei if she is exposed too early, so she can only collect Zhou Xiaofei''s information and play with Zhou Xiaofei slowly.She was cautious all her life. It was her caution that enabled her to catch all the men who stood at the top of the world. Unfortunately, she was still a little too close to let the genuine omnipotent system disappear from her hands.


    Since then, she couldn''t sleep at night. She was afraid that the group of men at the top of the world would take revenge on her when they died.


    Only by killing the heir of the genuine all-around system can she really solve her insomnia.


    It was because of her close relationship at the last moment that this woman became more cautious. Even if Zhou Xiaofei was like a weak chicken at the beginning, she did not dare to act rashly, because she was afraid that Zhou Xiaofei would deliberately show her weakness and lead her to appear.


    Zhou Xiaofei became stronger in half a year. She felt that the weak state in front of Zhou Xiaofei was intentional, and she did not dare to mess around.


    What this woman is afraid of is not Zhou Xiaofei, but the powerful and terrible men standing behind Zhou Xiaofei.


    She is not in a hurry. She believes that as long as she comes step by step, she can kill their bodies as well as their souls!


    In the face of Wu Yu''s any request, Jonah never refused, this time naturally the same: "OK, I''ll listen to you."


    Jonah continued to stick his face on Wu Yu''s smooth hand, full of intoxication: "even if you tell me to die, I won''t frown."


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to die." Wu Yu took his hand back and laughed, turning the world upside down. "I want you to live well and play with Zhou Xiaofei with me. It''s just the beginning of the peak duel. "

 C603

    Zhou Xiaofei and the other nine members of Yanhuang longhun are having dinner on the luxury cruise ship at this time. No matter what tomorrow will be like, we have to live as we should today.


    The salary of these players is not low, but no one is willing to spend money, because they have to save money for their families.


    If they have any problems, the family won''t have a bad life because of money.


    Even the pension of Yanhuang dragon soul is very high, they are still reluctant to spend money.


    Zhou Xiaofei is different. It''s easier and faster for him to get money, so he has formed the habit of spending money freely.


    Besides, when you come to this luxury cruise ship, it''s strange that you don''t spend money and people don''t treat you as a monster.


    These people are reluctant to spend money. Zhou Xiaofei is willing to.


    He ordered the most luxurious meals on the cruise ship at one go, and packed the most luxurious private rooms, inviting the other nine members to dinner.


    See someone treat, the other nine people also did not say much, peace of mind to accept Zhou Xiaofei''s banquet is.


    Although most of them only met Zhou Xiaofei for the first time, they also knew that Zhou Xiaofei was a rich man. He didn''t need money. When Zhou Xiaofei invited them to a big meal, they naturally felt at ease.


    Of course, everyone will start to take action in the early morning of tomorrow. No one dares to drink for fear that drinking will cause trouble.


    They gave Zhou Xiaofei several drinks instead of wine to show their gratitude for the meal.


    Zhou Xiaofei, who comes here, drinks so simply.


    People who are forthright and willing to spend money are always easy to get a good impression. After eating this meal, except Qiu Ping, everyone''s impression of Zhou Xiaofei has changed greatly. They think Zhou Xiaofei is a friend worthy of association.


    As for Qiu Ping, she didn''t say anything more. She just grunted twice and said she was not happy that Zhou Xiaofei had spent six million dollars to buy Tang Feifei for one night.


    Knowing what Qiu Ping was depressed about, Zhou Xiaofei just gave a faint smile.


    People who can understand themselves can understand it naturally. People who don''t understand themselves can''t explain it any more.


    After having enough to eat and drink, everyone went back to their rooms to have a rest. Only Zhou Xiaofei came to the casino on the cruise ship, waiting for the mainland side to fulfill its promise.


    With the help of Zhou Xiaofei''s lucky charms, Lu Fang didn''t lose much money all afternoon. At most, he lost more than 100000 dollars, and he couldn''t hurt his muscles and bones.


    Tang Feifei came back to Lu Fang, his face full of worries, which made people feel distressed.


    This woman is a rare star in the entertainment industry. She has never had an affair with anyone before her marriage. After her marriage, she abides by women''s principles and even refuses to take a kiss. She can be regarded as a model for women in the entertainment industry.


    However, since ancient times, many women have a bad life. Such a good woman has married a gambler, which makes Zhou Xiaofei feel the unfairness of fate.


    However, things have become a foregone conclusion, Zhou Xiaofei can only do his best to help Tang Feifei.


    Don''t be afraid of jokes. Every boy had fantasies about himself and a female star in his youth. Tang Feifei was the YY object of Zhou Xiaofei''s youth, so he was willing to help Tang Feifei.


    For other female stars, Zhou Xiaofei didn''t care about them.


    At the gambling table, Lu Fang failed to win the money back. He was very impatient.


    He would like to win back the money, and then stick more money to Zhou Xiaofei to get the IOU back.


    No man wants to wear a green hat, even Lu Fang.


    However, things on the gambling table are never decided by every gambler. If he can''t win, Lu Fang can only accept the result of wearing a green hat.


    At nine o''clock in the evening, the gambling game of the cruise ship was about to arrive. Zhou Xiaofei said to Lu Fang, "Mr. Lu, the time is coming. If you are willing to return the money to me, I will return your IOU. All the conditions are invalid. How about that?"


    Zhou Xiaofei is not looking at Lu Fang''s face, but at Tang Feifei, the YY object of his youth.


    Lu Fang also hesitated for a moment, but then Roberto said: "Mr. Lu, time is not a problem, as long as you are willing, the gambling here can be open for you 24 hours a day, ha ha."


    Zhou Xiaofei gives Roberto a cold glance. Roberto also gives Zhou Xiaofei a fierce look back. The meaning of tit for tat is very obvious.


    "What? Ah Fang, did you borrow money again? " Don Feifei''s face changed wildly. "How can you do that? You promised me not to borrow money for gambling. Why did you borrow money again? "


    Roberto said with a smile: "he not only borrowed money, but also bet you out as interest. He borrowed six million dollars from this Chinese man on the condition that you accompany him to sleep one night. "


    "What?" If Tang Feifei is struck by lightning, "Alfonso, is what he said true?"


    Lu Fang didn''t say anything, so he was acquiescent.


    Seeing Lu Fang''s expression, Tang Feifei felt as if the sky had fallen down. The whole person was stunned: "ah Fang, how can you..."


    Lu Fang still didn''t speak. No one knew what he was thinking.Tang Feifei was more sober and quickly responded: "ah Fang, this gentleman said that as long as you are willing to return the money to others, all the conditions will be invalid, you will return the money to others..."


    "Go away!" Lu Fang pushed Tang Feifei away and said in a cold voice, "it''s because I married you that I would lose every bet. How far away are you going to get away with me?"


    Seeing that her husband was so ruthless, Tang Feifei''s heart suddenly cooled down: "good, very good! Lu Fang, don''t regret it! This gentleman, let''s go! "


    Tang Feifei takes Zhou Xiaofei''s hand and leaves the cruise ship''s casino without hesitation.


    Tang Feifei thought Lu Fang would stop her, but she didn''t see Lu Fang stop her until she walked out of the casino. Then she knew that her husband''s soul had completely fallen.


    Douda''s tears flow out of Tang Feifei''s eyes. She continues to pull Zhou Xiaofei back to her and Lu Fang''s room and takes off all her clothes: "this gentleman, please hold your hand high. After tonight, forget all the things of this evening!"


    Beautiful appearance, silky skin, exquisite curves, the charm of a mature woman Looking at Tang Feifei''s naked appearance, Zhou Xiaofei''s throat moved a few times, and the evil fire in his body rubbed upward.


    Tang Feifei is also in her early 30s. For female stars, her early 30s are nothing at all.


    Tang Feifei wants to have a face and a figure. There are many male losers who have passed her by YY, and Zhou Xiaofei is one of them.


    Facing the idol of his youth, standing naked in front of him, it''s false to say that Zhou Xiaofei is not interested.


    However, Zhou Xiaofei also knows that if he takes advantage of Tang Feifei, he will not only be sorry for his idol in his youth, for any of his girlfriends, but also for his parents'' instruction.


    Those who can help others should try their best to help, let alone offer various conditions when others need help. This is the education of Zhou Xiaofei''s parents since childhood.


    Therefore, in the face of Tang Feifei, Zhou Xiaofei just picked up his clothes and put them on Tang Feifei very gently: "Miss Tang, believe it or not, I really just want to help you. After tonight, I think you''d better forget your gambler husband. Let''s call it a day, OK

 C604

    "How could you..." Seeing Zhou Xiaofei dress himself with his clumsy hands, Tang Feifei''s eyes are full of incredible looks.


    She has been in the entertainment industry for so many years, every man who has seen her will give her all kinds of hints whenever he has the chance, and even make no secret that they are salivating for themselves.


    In the face of these men, she never gave a good face, which offended many people, she did not regret.


    But today, she met such a strange man, but she didn''t touch her when she had such a good chance, which surprised her and even doubted that Zhou Xiaofei''s orientation was wrong.


    Zhou Xiaofei didn''t know that he didn''t touch Tang Feifei because of his moral bottom line, which aroused Tang Feifei''s doubt about his orientation. If he knew, he would show that he was a real man without any problems.


    Of course, Zhou Xiaofei didn''t know what Tang Feifei thought, so he didn''t mess around: "don''t be surprised, just take it as if you met a good man. Although I''m a little suspicious of meddling, I still want to advise you that if you don''t want to be sold as goods by the mainland side, I suggest you leave him as soon as possible. "


    Tang Feifei nodded, his eyes full of color of determination: "thank you for reminding me, I know."


    After all that should be said and done, Zhou Xiaofei said goodbye to Tang Feifei: "I have something to do tomorrow. I''ll have an early rest tonight. I''ll leave first..."


    "Can I sleep in your room tonight?" Don Feifei said suddenly, "I don''t want to see this disgusting man again."


    Zhou Xiaofei hesitated for a moment, then nodded: "yes, let''s go."


    Tang Feifei follows Zhou Xiaofei, even if she doesn''t know who Zhou Xiaofei is, or even what Zhou Xiaofei''s name is.


    All she knew was that Zhou Xiaofei was a good man and would not hurt her. That was enough.


    As soon as they got to Zhou Xiaofei''s room, Zhou Xiaofei found Qiu Ping standing at his door. He rolled his eyes and said, "are you waiting for me here?"


    "Of course." Qiu Ping snorted, "don''t forget that you still have something important to do. Don''t delay a big event because of a woman."


    "Don''t worry." Zhou Xiaofei also snorted, "she just sleeps in my room. I don''t sleep with her. What are you excited about?"


    Qiu Ping said coldly, "if I don''t stand here, God knows what you will do, so I have to stare at you."


    "Whatever you want." Zhou Xiaofei ignored Qiu Ping, opened the door of his room, and said to Tang Feifei, "you sleep here tonight, I''ll go to my companion''s for a night."


    "Your companion?" Tang Feifei curiously pointed to Qiu Ping, "are you going to her room for a night?"


    Rao is that Qiu Ping is used to the world. When Tang Feifei asks, his face turns red: "what are you talking about?"


    After leaving Lu Fang, Tang Feifei is actually a very cheerful woman.


    Seeing that Qiu Ping was so excited, she couldn''t help laughing: "I just said it casually. Why are you so excited. This gentleman and I only know each other today. I don''t know how many companions he has come, hehe. I''m off. Good night, you two


    Tang Feifei came to know Zhou Xiaofei''s room as if he were his own. He closed the door behind him.


    Now Zhou Xiaofei wants to go in, but he can only stare at Qiu Pinggan: "hum, I have no place to sleep tonight. I really want to go to your room to sleep!"


    "Dare you come?" Qiu Ping snorted, "if you dare to come, I''ll let you in!"


    "I''m afraid of you!"


    "Come on, you have seed!"


    "Come on, come on!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    The two quarreled for most of the day. Finally, Zhou Xiaofei didn''t enter Qiu Ping''s room, but went to Fu Ziyang''s room.


    After all, Zhou Xiaofei and Qiu Ping are just colleagues. He is not shameless enough to sleep in Qiu Ping''s room.


    Besides, no matter how good their relationship is, as long as Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t think about what''s going on with Qiu Ping, he won''t go to Qiu Ping''s room to sleep. He has a bad reputation for other women, so he can only aggrieve Fu Ziyang.


    Fu Ziyang didn''t say anything. He just felt sorry that Zhou Xiaofei didn''t get such a good chance. It''s a waste of time.


    Zhou Xiaofei didn''t care what Fu Ziyang said. He just lay on the sofa and went to sleep with his head covered.


    It''s going to start at four o''clock tomorrow morning. He''ll have to keep his energy.


    As time went by, Zhou Xiaofei woke up at four o''clock in the morning.


    The cruise ship stopped near an island because of power failure. The timing was very accurate, which made Zhou Xiaofei admire Yanhuang''s ability to carry out the mission.


    At this time, many people were sleeping. Zhou Xiaofei''s ten people got on the kayak of the cruise ship because they couldn''t sleep, and "accidentally" rowed the kayak to the nearby island


    Fu Qiaolin has been sleeping badly recently because she is thinking about her brother.


    Her brother is one of the top genetic biologists in China, and has been world famous for more than ten years.It was because of her brother''s influence that Fu Qiaolin embarked on the path of genetic biologist and wanted to keep up with her brother.


    But I didn''t expect that my brother died in a plane crash ten years ago, which made Fu Qiaolin very hard.


    In memory of her brother, Fu Qiaolin secretly made up her mind to make a great career in the field of gene biology.


    If his brother really has a spirit in heaven, he must be proud of himself, right?


    Fu Qiaolin devoted herself to experimental research, but she didn''t even agree that Huaxia would send someone to ask her to return home, because she felt that the academic environment and conditions abroad were better than those at home.


    Never thought that he would be kidnapped, and then somehow trapped on this island.


    People on the island always ask her about her brother''s research, let alone she doesn''t know, even if she does, she won''t tell those guys.


    So no matter how threatening and luring those people, Fu Qiaolin said nothing.


    The other party even threatened to find dozens of men to turn her, she just gave a cold smile.


    She''s not afraid of death. What else is she afraid of?


    If the other party really does this, it''s nothing more than a death, and we''re just going to break up.


    Fortunately, the other party seems to really want to know the research results left by her brother. When she refuses to do so, she doesn''t dare to embarrass her and can only keep her trapped here.


    "Oh, I don''t know when I will be free again!" After losing her freedom, Fu Qiaolin realized the value of freedom. She secretly regretted that she had not accepted the invitation from China to return to China, otherwise she would not have been trapped here.


    Just when Fu Qiaolin regretted it, a fierce gunshot and scream came from outside her room.


    Half a minute later, more than a dozen Chinese people with blood rushed in and yelled at Fu Qiaolin: "Dr. Fu, let''s go!"

 C605

    Seeing that these Chinese people are covered with blood, some people even have their whole heads full of blood, Fu Qiaolin''s heart is not to mention how shocked: "you are..."


    "We are sent by the Chinese government to save you. Go, it will be too late if you don''t go!" Those guys took Fu Qiaolin and left. Fu Qiaolin didn''t think much about it. Let''s leave here first.


    At this time, in addition to Zhou Xiaofei and Fu Ziyang, all the other eight people swam past with diving equipment and landed quietly.


    Sitting on the canoe, Zhou Xiaofei quickly operated the computer, spent ten minutes to crack the security system of the laboratory, and controlled the security system.


    Just to Zhou Xiaofei''s surprise, the security system of this laboratory seems to be suspended and not in operation at all!


    "What''s going on?" Zhou Xiaofei was stunned. "Is their system out of order?"


    Zhou Xiaofei thought that he would have to make great efforts to ensure that the other party''s computer security system was under his control for ten minutes without being found. Unexpectedly, someone turned off the system one step ahead of time, which was quite unexpected.


    Since the other side has turned off the security system, Zhou Xiaofei is not polite: "butterfly, you can go in! You only have ten minutes to make a quick decision! "


    Although the security system of the island has not been started yet, Zhou Xiaofei is not sure when the other party will restart, and he can only control the other party''s security for 10 minutes, so he still tells them that they only have 10 minutes.


    "Good!" Qiu Ping, whose code name is butterfly, waves, and eight people rush to the laboratory on the island.


    Zhou Xiaofei has already controlled the system of the island, so as soon as they rush to the door, the door will open automatically to let them in.


    "Flying eagle, where is the target, have you found it?" Flying eagle is Zhou Xiaofei''s code name in Yanhuang dragon soul. During the action, Qiu Ping naturally calls Zhou Xiaofei''s code name, which sounds very popular.


    "Found it." Zhou Xiaofei''s eyebrows wrinkled, "there is a group of guys who look like Chinese people are fighting with the target towards the exit, aren''t they your teammates?"


    Zhou Xiaofei has always felt that he is just a temporary worker. Up to now, he has not integrated himself into the team. He still calls Qiu Ping "you".


    "No way!" Qiu Ping''s eyebrows were also twisted together. "We have never heard of anyone coming to help us."


    "Then don''t move." Zhou Xiaofei said, "anyway, the other side has to rush out. Let''s see the situation..."


    "Zhou Xiaofei, how can you do this?" Qiu Ping was very angry. "No matter whether we have received the news or not, that group of people and our goal are the same, that is our comrades in arms. How can we abandon our comrades in arms? No, we''re going to support them right away! "


    Zhou Xiaofei always feels that today''s events are too strange. Based on the principle of caution, Zhou Xiaofei still refuses Qiu Ping''s request to support those people: "anyway, it''s not the first time that he can''t complete the task. Butterfly, you are the leader of the team this time. You should be responsible for the life of your comrades in arms! I''d rather come again next time than take any risks, because everyone has only one life


    "Who is so greedy for life and afraid of death like you, Mr. Zhou?" Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei was still grumbling, Qiu Ping was even more angry, "tell me their coordinates, I''m going to meet them! This is the best chance. As long as we can bring Dr. Fu out, even if there is only one person left, because this is our task! "


    "I''m not going to tell you where they are. You go yourself." Zhou Xiaofei still insists on his opinion. In his opinion, Fu Qiaolin''s life is very important, but life is equal. Unless he dies for his country at the critical moment, Zhou Xiaofei will never watch the people of Yanhuang dragon''s soul suffer heavy casualties in order to save a person.


    He doesn''t have much consciousness. His wish is that everyone he knows will live well. He doesn''t have to work hard until he has to.


    Qiu Ping was so angry by Zhou Xiaofei that she yelled: "Zhou Xiaofei, don''t forget that I am the commander in chief of this operation. You should obey my orders!"


    Zhou Xiaofei snorted: "it''s a big deal. Let boss Wu fire me after I go back this time. If it''s a big deal, just wait for me at the door."


    "Asshole!" Qiu Pingxing eyes round stare, "Zhou Xiaofei, don''t think we can''t get in without you, everyone follow me!"


    Qiu Ping waved her hand and took the lead to kill her in the laboratory. The other seven kept up with her, and the eight kept a formation that could be taken into account before and after.


    Qiu Ping is a member of Yanhuang dragon soul super team. Even if Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t tell her where the target person is, she can still judge according to the surrounding movement and terrain.


    The two sides are at war, and there will be gunshots. Qiu Ping is running in the direction of gunshots.


    "This stubborn woman is just like a stone in the pit, smelly and hard!"


    Zhou Xiaofei angrily scolded, while Fu Ziyang could only listen to Zhou Xiaofei''s scolding and shrugged his shoulders helplessly: "Qiu Ping is like this. What she can''t stand most is the sacrifice of her teammates. In fact, it''s not just her. Everyone who survives is the same, because there are too many companions who have sacrificed in front of them. ""I can understand your mood, but today''s situation is really not suitable for rash, it''s easier to hurt teammates, OK?"


    Zhou Xiaofei is very angry, but he is angry. Now he can only watch and monitor Qiu Ping and direct them to avoid the enemy on the way forward. "There are four armed guards on your left. Pay attention to hide..."


    "There are five people running in your direction behind you!"


    "There are ten people ahead. Be careful!"


    Under the command of Zhou Xiaofei, Qiu Ping''s eight men bypass some of the guards, shoot out some of the guards, and finally meet with those who take Fu Qiaolin.


    When the two sides met, the group was stunned. Qiu Ping couldn''t wait to shout at them: "go! There''s someone outside to take care of... "


    "Be careful!" Zhou Xiaofei saw that the group was ready to shoot, and immediately roared, but it was still a little late.


    Qiu Ping''s eight people were caught unprepared. Even if the first reaction avoided the key, they were shot several times in their shoulders, chest, arms and thighs.


    "How could that be?" Seeing that the teammate she wanted to meet suddenly shot at them, Qiu Ping was blinded.


    She immediately thought of Zhou Xiaofei''s previous warning, and her remorse was indescribable.


    But now is not the time to regret, her own mistakes, must be borne by themselves: "quickly withdraw, I mat after!"

 C606

    "Let''s go, I''ll cover the back!" A member of the team named "Taishan" was shot in the shoulder and chest. Knowing that he could not escape, he threw Qiu Ping back without hesitation and threw her five or six meters away. "You go quickly --"


    with a roar, Taishan rushed forward and shot at ten people on the opposite side.


    Bang Bang


    A burst of dense gunfire, Taishan that huge body fell down, the other side also fell three.


    "A Shan -" Qiu Ping uttered a shrill roar. The rest of the team members didn''t have time to be sad, so they pulled Qiu Ping back and ran.


    "Bad luck!" The Chinese people who came out with Fu Qiaolin were very fierce. One of them cried out, "open the security system quickly, don''t let them escape!"


    Looking at this scene, where Fu Qiaolin would not understand, the opposite group of people are really to save themselves, and this group of people just want to cheat themselves, and then from their own mouth.


    "Damn it If Fu Qiaolin could fight like those people just now, she would have taken up the gun and killed these guys.


    But she''s just a weak intellectual. She has no power to bind a chicken. She doesn''t know how to shoot when she gets the gun. How can she shoot these guys?


    "Ah Shan!" From the monitoring to see Taishan died under the random gun, Fu Ziyang''s eyes suddenly red.


    Although this guy is usually glib, in fact, like them, he is very loyal and attaches great importance to friendship in arms. This is why Qiu Ping wanted to support that group of people, but he didn''t say anything against it.


    But now he knows that Zhou Xiaofei''s caution is right, and the consequence of not being cautious is the sacrifice without any value.


    "Go With a wave of his right hand, Zhou Xiaofei suddenly blew a gust of wind on the sea, blowing the canoe to the island.


    He uses the wind calling skill of intermediate Yin Yang geomantic omen. A wind calling Rune can call the strong wind and push the canoe to the island.


    About ten hours ago, Zhou Xiaofei had dinner with Taishan. He even laughed at Taishan''s dullness. The big man just gave him a smile and didn''t say a word.


    He knew that a warm heart was hidden under his seemingly calm appearance, but he was not good at expression.


    In fact, Zhou Xiaofei has taken this group of lovely people who can''t speak as his friends, but now, this big man has died like this, and his heart is also sad and indignant.


    Watching his comrades in arms die, Zhou Xiaofei finally understands Qiu Ping''s feelings, so he can''t watch them any more.


    Ten minutes. That''s enough.


    "You wait here." Zhou Xiaofei asked Fu Ziyang to stay in the canoe and rush to the laboratory.


    What else did Fu Ziyang want to say? Zhou Xiaofei had already disappeared. He had no chance to speak, so he had to bite his teeth and said to Zhou Xiaofei: "brother, be careful yourself."


    There were harsh alarms everywhere in the laboratory, and groups of armed men rushed to Qiu Ping and the seven of them.


    Fu Ziyang takes over Zhou Xiaofei and stares at the computer monitoring for command.


    With Fu Ziyang''s command, Qiu Ping and his family were always able to anticipate the enemy''s opportunity, save themselves from danger and kill them all the way back.


    In terms of frontal combat capability, no more than three teams in the world can compete with Yanhuang dragon spirit.


    Even if Qiu Ping and them were injured, the minions in the laboratory still couldn''t stop them.


    "Damn it, how could that be!" The old man Keane and his student Barry are in the security monitoring center of the laboratory. They are angry at the technicians who control the security system. "What''s the matter with you? You turned off the security system before, but now you can''t open it?"


    "No problem. We don''t know what''s going on." The security technicians were very puzzled. It was clear that they had turned off the security system normally before, but now how could they not start it?


    If the system can be started, the eight people who rush in will be cut into pieces by the laser line of the security system. None of them can escape, and they won''t need to spend so many lives to stop these people.


    "Someone''s hacking into our system!" A guy found out the problem and started fixing it immediately.


    Keane asked the guy, "how long will it take?"


    "Ten minutes." The guy replied, "in ten minutes, even a fly won''t get out!"


    "Idiot, they''ll be running in ten minutes!" Seeing that Qiu Ping and they are only a minute or two away from the gate, Keane''s eyes are full of fierce color, "hum, the security system can''t work, so use my baby!"


    Keane pressed a green button on the control panel of the security room, and then the floor of the laboratory began to vibrate and hum.


    "Everybody else, all back, all back!" Keane''s voice spread to the whole laboratory through the radio. When the armed men heard Keane''s voice, they immediately withdrew, because they knew that Keane was going to amplify.


    "What''s the matter? They have all withdrawn? " Qiu Ping and his group didn''t understand what was going on, but since these guys had withdrawn, they naturally had to seize the time to escape, "let''s go!"Seven people quickly rushed to the direction of the gate. When they were more than 20 meters away from the gate, the ground in front of the gate suddenly turned into a deep pit. The buzzing sound just came from this deep pit.


    A lifting platform was slowly raised in the pit, on which stood about twenty men with bare upper body and full of muscles.


    There was no expression on these twenty guys'' faces, but their eyes were full of fierce killing intention!


    "Kill them!" Qiu Ping roared, and seven people fired at the 20 guys at the same time.


    Bang Bang


    With the sound of the gun, these 20 guys ran around like monkeys, avoiding Qiu Ping''s random shooting.


    "What a speed There was only time for the seven of them to sigh, and the twenty guys had already jumped at them, waving their fists at them.


    The two guys hit Qiu Ping with one punch at the same time. Qiu Ping jumped up and hit the metal floor of the laboratory.


    The metal floor vibrated several times, and immediately a large part of it sank in.


    If the fist of this kind of strength hits them, they will not die, they will also be disabled!


    Fortunately, the strength of these seven people is not weak, even the close combat is not worse than these 20 guys.


    They also know that the longer they delay, the more dangerous they will be. However, there are so many people on the other side that it is impossible for them to get rid of these 20 guys in a short time.


    "What to do?" Qiu Ping''s seven people, while fighting with these 20 people, were thinking about countermeasures.


    But the strength of both sides is there. Unless they beat these guys, they won''t want to leave.


    In trouble, Qiu Ping once again thought of Zhou Xiaofei''s previous dissuasion, and her regret could not be described in words: "it''s all my fault, it''s all my fault!"

 C607

    The most painful thing in the world is that there is no regret medicine to take. Qiu Ping thinks it''s not a pity that she died here today. It''s just that her comrades in arms were involved. It''s really unforgivable.


    "If you can walk, you can count one!" Thinking of this, Qiu Ping suddenly burst out with astonishing strength and made a sudden leap forward. With one punch, she blew away an enemy who was closest to the door. "Ah Zhao, go


    Qiu Ping flies away the enemy beside her teammate a Zhao. The price she pays for this is that she also gets two punches from the enemy, spits out blood and flies out. "Bang" hits the solid wall of the laboratory.


    "Sister Ping!" Seeing that two enemies rush towards Qiu Ping and want to give Qiu Ping a mending sword to kill Qiu Ping, a Zhao gives up the chance to escape and rushes to the two guys.


    But before a Zhao could rush to the two guys, three enemies killed each other from different directions. They trapped a Zhao in the middle and couldn''t rush out at all.


    "Protect Sister Ping!" The others rushed to Qiu Ping''s direction regardless of everything. Those guys saw through their intention. Someone stopped them in the front and someone attacked them in the back. They cooperated very well.


    Bang Bang


    Six people were hit to fly out, all fell to Qiu Ping''s side, vomited blood repeatedly, seriously injured.


    Seeing that Qiu Ping and his own thugs beat them to pieces, Keene could not help grinning: "ha ha, these babies are all bred with the best gene drugs. Even if you Chinese can fight, you can''t beat three times as many gene fighters as you, ha ha!"


    "I''m sorry, but I didn''t listen to Zhou Xiaofei''s advice. I''ve implicated you." Qiu Ping''s face is pale. "If there is another life, Sister Ping will repay what she owes you..."


    "Sister Ping, don''t talk about it. We are the people of the yellow dragon soul. Even if we die, we have to stand up and die. If we can kill one, we will die one!" These players all struggled to stand up, eyes full of war.


    Qiu Ping was infected by their emotions. Even though her body was full of holes, she still stood up with her last breath: "yes, we can''t lose the face of Yanhuang dragon spirit!"


    In fact, Qiu Ping still holds the last glimmer of hope, because there are still two people outside, Fu Ziyang and Zhou Xiaofei.


    But then she shook her head and thought it was better for them not to come to save them.


    These 20 guys are like monsters. One on one, they are sure enough to beat them, but one on two can only barely draw. One on three has no chance of winning.


    If Zhou Xiaofei and Fu Ziyang come, they will only come to be buried with them. It''s better not to come.


    Seeing that Qiu Ping still wanted to resist, the old man, Dr. Keane, grinned grimly: "ha ha, I can''t help myself! Go ahead, kill them... "


    "I think we''d better sit down and have a talk, don''t you think?" A cold dagger suddenly put on Keane''s neck, which made Keane''s face green.


    Other people were also shocked. This Chinese man didn''t know when he came out, but no one found out in advance, and even didn''t see the monitoring!


    "You who are you? What do you want? " Keane stammered, shaking all over.


    He''s just an old man with no power to bind a chicken. He''s good at doing scientific research, but he can fight and kill any little gangster in the street.


    What can he do if he is put on his neck with a dagger?


    "Tell those guys to stop. If my friend gets hurt any more, you''re dead." Zhou Xiaofei''s tone of voice is not frightening at all, but everyone knows that he is not joking.


    Seeing that the 20 gene fighters were about to rush to the seven invaders, Keane quickly yelled, "Barry, press the evacuation order!"


    Keane''s student Barry quickly pressed the "retreat" button on the control panel, and the whole laboratory immediately rang out with a very rhythmic wind chime.


    As soon as the 20 gene fighters who were ready to rush to Qiu Ping heard the wind, the murderous spirit in their eyes immediately disappeared, and they all retreated orderly.


    Qiu Ping seven people are preparing to work hard, the enemy actually retreated, which makes them very strange: "what''s the matter?"


    "Not yet. Are you waiting for them to invite you to tea?"


    Zhou Xiaofei''s voice suddenly rang out in the radio of the laboratory. Qiu Ping''s seven people were overjoyed and nodded: "let''s go now!"


    Seven people immediately withdrew from the laboratory, they just ran out of the laboratory and suddenly stopped, you look at me, I look at you: "Zhou Xiaofei will be ok?"


    "Shall we wait for him?"


    Everyone turned their eyes on Qiu Ping, waiting for her to make a decision.


    Qiu Ping''s heart is quite tangled. She wants to wait for Zhou Xiaofei, but the current situation makes her dare not wait any longer: "you go back to the ship first, I''ll meet Zhou Xiaofei here..."


    "Fool, I have a way to get in and I have a way to get out. Don''t get in the way, you stupid woman!"


    Zhou Xiaofei''s voice suddenly appeared in Qiu Ping''s headset. Qiu Ping''s face turned white and black with anger: "I just won''t go. I''ll wait for you here. If you don''t come out, I won''t go!""You will only be a burden to me if you stay. Do you still want to kill me?" Zhou Xiaofei said coldly, "go, go for me now!"


    Qiu Ping, who had not cried for a long time, could not help but shed tears. She bit her teeth and waved to the crowd: "go!"


    When Qiu Ping and Zhou Xiaofei left, he said with a smile, "next, let''s talk about the terms."


    Keane shivered and said, "I''ve let your friends go. What else do you want to talk about?"


    "A man, a body." Zhou Xiaofei suddenly put away the smile on his face, "you are so smart, you should know who I want and which body I want."


    Keane''s face twitched several times and hesitated for a few seconds before he made up his mind: "Barry, send Dr. Fu Qiaolin and the Chinese corpse out of the laboratory together!"


    Barry had no choice but to follow his teacher''s orders and send Fu Qiaolin and Taishan''s corpse out of the laboratory.


    Zhou Xiaofei also took gene out of the laboratory and said to Fu Qiaolin, "come on, Dr. Fu, come back to China with me."


    Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei is holding Keane, Fu Qiaolin knows that he really came to save his own people.


    Moreover, Fu Qiaolin has a very strange feeling about Zhou Xiaofei. She always thinks that this person has some characteristics of her brother, so she never doubted Zhou Xiaofei: "well, I''ll go with you."


    While saying this, Fu Qiaolin bent down and tried to pull the body of Mount Tai.


    Fu Qiaolin''s action immediately aroused Zhou Xiaofei''s favor. He shook his head and said, "Dr. Fu, you go first. The ship is in the south. I''ll move my friend''s body myself."

 C608

    Zhou Xiaofei picked up Taishan''s body from the ground. For a moment, his dagger was not on Keane''s neck.


    But Keene was still standing in the same place, not daring to move.


    Since Zhou Xiaofei can come to him quietly and put the dagger around his neck, how can he have the chance to escape?


    Unless Zhou Xiaofei lets him go, he has no chance to escape.


    "If you don''t want me to kill you, just follow. When I get to a safe place, I will let you go." Zhou Xiaofei is walking in the direction of the canoe. Keane doesn''t dare to disobey Zhou Xiaofei''s will, so he can only follow Zhou Xiaofei.


    Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei had taken his teacher away, Barry made a phone call and yelled angrily at the phone: "report to the boss quickly, there''s something wrong here!"


    Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei not only came back safely, but also brought back Taishan''s body, Fu Qiaolin and hostage gene, people''s hearts were put down.


    Qiu Ping looked at Zhou Xiaofei with concern, but Zhou Xiaofei didn''t even look at Qiu Ping. She waved: "let''s go, let''s go back."


    Qiu Ping''s eyes suddenly dimmed down. Without saying anything, she rowed the canoe and left the island together.


    At five o''clock in the morning, a helicopter quietly approached the cruise ship and picked up Taishan''s body, Fu Qiaolin and gene. Zhou Xiaofei and them returned to the cruise ship.


    It''s not that Qiu Ping and they don''t want to leave together in a helicopter, but that the helicopter is not big and can only accommodate a few people.


    This is the territory of the United States. With the implementation of air traffic control, helicopters with more than ten people can not enter the airspace of the United States at will.


    So this helicopter only picked up a few important people, Zhou Xiaofei, and they returned to China in a normal way.


    Ten people go and nine people come back. No one is in a good mood.


    Fu Ziyang cured their injuries, while Zhou Xiaofei used his internal strength to treat them.


    With Zhou Xiaofei''s help, they soon recovered.


    Although they can''t do it with others in a short time, there will be no problem with their basic daily actions.


    After all the injuries were dealt with, Zhou Xiaofei breathed a sigh of relief. At this time, Qiu Ping said, "Zhou Xiaofei, I''m sorry..."


    "Don''t tell me you''re sorry." Zhou Xiaofei''s face was calm, "you go back and talk to Taishan."


    Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei''s attitude was so bad, one of the team members quickly explained: "Zhou Xiaofei, Sister Ping doesn''t want to be like this either..."


    "I said it. It''s no use explaining and apologizing to me." Zhou Xiaofei said, "you should explain to boss Wu and apologize to Taishan. You are responsible for this operation. I don''t have any right to dictate. There is nothing wrong with your decision. "


    Qiu Ping was originally guilty, and Zhou Xiaofei''s words were so cold, which made her more uncomfortable.


    She pursed her lips, and her tearful eyes stared at Zhou Xiaofei silently.


    Seeing Qiu Ping''s miserable appearance, Zhou Xiaofei didn''t sympathize: "don''t look at me like this, it''s useless to look at me. In order to avoid embarrassment, I will apply to boss Wu, and I don''t want us to carry out the task together in the future. I''m back in my room. Goodbye. "


    Zhou Xiaofei stood up and left. Everyone could only watch him leave. No one knew what to say.


    "Alas..." Fu Ziyang sighed and patted Qiu Ping on the shoulder. "I said butterfly, I can''t blame you for this. I was by Zhou Xiaofei''s side at that time, but I didn''t raise any objection to your action. We''ll take the blame together. "


    "Yes, Sister Ping, let''s take it together!"


    Huang longhun''s eyes were full of sincerity. Qiu Ping knew that they said so just to keep themselves from getting upset. She couldn''t help crying out: "thank you, thank you..."


    In terms of mood, Zhou Xiaofei''s mood is no better than Qiu Ping''s, and he is very irritable.


    He clearly has the ability to bring the dead back to life, but because of the lack of skill points, he can only watch Taishan die in front of his eyes. This kind of feeling is very uncomfortable, very uncomfortable.


    Although he and Taishan are only friends for half a day, when he thought that half a day ago he had dinner with him and left for his chuckling partner, his inner remorse even surpassed Qiu Ping''s: "the skill points are not enough, far from enough!"


    With a restless mood, Zhou Xiaofei returned to the room, pushed the door in, and then was stunned.


    Don Feifei lay languidly on the bed, with the sheet half covering her body, revealing her smooth shoulders and slender legs.


    Although the parts under his shoulders and above his legs were covered with sheets, it was because of the sheets that Zhou Xiaofei was full of imagination.


    Just like mosaics, the more hidden they are, the more imaginative they are.


    Hearing the sound of opening the door, Tang Feifei woke up and found that Zhou Xiaofei was beside her bed. Then she recalled what happened last night and blushed: "this gentleman, I was in a bad mood yesterday. I''m really sorry. I''ll pay you back the six million dollars that Alfonso owes you. Can you stop... "


    "If I wanted to sleep with you, I went to sleep yesterday. You can''t trust me if you ask me now." Zhou Xiaofei hummed and said, "since you are willing to pay back the money for your gambler husband, I will give you a way to pay back the money. Leave your phone number for me, and someone will contact you when you go back to Huaxia. ""You''re not going to let me do that, are you?" Tang Feifei knows that many female stars who can''t pay their debts will be forced to make that kind of film. Zhou Xiaofei asks her to leave a phone call, which worries her a lot.


    Zhou Xiaofei rolled his eyes and hummed, "if you doubt me so much again, can you believe that I''ll sleep with you now, and come to live broadcast directly?"


    At ordinary times, Zhou Xiaofei would not say that to a woman.


    However, Zhou Xiaofei is in a bad mood now. Tang Feifei suspects that he has bad intentions again and again, which makes him very angry.


    But Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t think about it. People don''t even know his name. It''s normal to have doubts about him.


    Hearing Zhou Xiaofei''s frightening words, Tang Feifei believed it and quickly wrapped his body with sheets. He was tearful and looked at Zhou Xiaofei pitifully.


    Seeing that he had scared Tang Feifei to such an extent, Zhou Xiaofei also felt that he had gone too far, so he said gently, "don''t worry, my friend has opened an entertainment company, and now he is in urgent need of a final star. You sign up with my friend''s entertainment company for three years, and that''s six million dollars. "


    "So." Tang Feifei is finally relieved, subconsciously released the hand holding the sheet, and then Zhou Xiaofei''s room suddenly becomes full of spring.


    "Don Feifei has the habit of sleeping without clothes!"


    Zhou Xiaofei''s eyes widened, and there was an impulse to have nosebleed. Tang Feifei also realized his gaffe and blushed. He immediately wrapped himself up with a sheet.


    At this time, Lu Fang''s voice suddenly rang out of the door: "Don Feifei, are you still reluctant to come out? Get out of here

 C609

    Hearing Lu Fang shouting outside, the shyness on Tang Feifei''s face quickly receded, and replaced by apathy.


    The man who sold himself has the face to yell outside. Tang Feifei really can''t understand why he was deaf and blind at the beginning. He mistook the scum and listened to the scum''s sweet words.


    The more Lu Fang yelled, the more he proved his inner collapse.


    In this case, Tang Feifei doesn''t mind making Lu''s side collapse even more.


    Without any shyness just now, Tang Feifei put on his clothes in front of Zhou Xiaofei. Then he took Zhou Xiaofei''s arm very intimately and gave a smile: "what''s your name, sir?"


    Zhou Xiaofei shrugged his shoulders and hummed, "excuse me, my surname is Zhou."


    "Yes, Mr. Zhou. Let''s go out."


    Tang Feifei appeared in front of Lu Fang with Zhou Xiaofei''s arm in his arm, and Lu Fang was stunned: "you are so close to others in one night, bitch, you are really a shameless bitch!"


    Tang Feifei saw through this man, completely died of his heart, for his abuse, there is no waves in his heart: "don''t forget who sold me, it''s OK to scold me?"


    Lu Fang was furious: "even if I sold you, shouldn''t you show regret or pain? I''m glad to see you look like this. What''s more, you don''t want to look like that? "


    "Ha ha, you can do the first day of junior high school, but I can''t do the fifteenth day?" Tang Feifei sneered, "Lu Fang, I tell you, we will divorce immediately after we return home!"


    "I''m afraid not, Miss Tang Feifei." Roberto looked at Tang Feifei with a smile. "Mr. Lu Fang owes me 20 million dollars and has sold you to me. This is the IOU."


    It turned out that Lu Fang had not been able to win back his capital yesterday, so he had been gambling.


    Until midnight, Lu Fang''s six million chips were relatively stable, and he didn''t lose much.


    But after 12 o''clock, Lu was defeated like a mountain. He lost all his money and borrowed money from Roberto several times.


    As a result, Lu Fang gambled until he lost all the 20 million he borrowed.


    No way, Lu Fang had to brazenly sell Tang Feifei at one time.


    This is the United States, and Roberto is a local leader. If you really want to rob people, don Feifei can''t resist even if he wants to.


    In order to make Tang Feifei see more clearly, Roberto took out the IOU signed by Lu Fang and put it in front of Tang Feifei: "you can see more clearly..."


    "Let me see!" Zhou Xiaofei snatched it. Just as Roberto wanted to get it back, Zhou Xiaofei''s hand suddenly shook, and the IOU was blown away by the sea breeze. In an instant, it flew away without a trace. Roberto was so silly: "you, you..."


    "I''m sorry. I''m so sorry." Zhou Xiaofei said sincerely, "why don''t you ask Mr. Lu Fang to write another one?"


    Both Lu Fang and Roberto were angry and scolded, but it was a great joy for Lu Fang that the IOU flew. He scolded Zhou Xiaofei in his heart, while Roberto roared angrily: "Huaxia people, I''m not finished with you!"


    "This is a cruise ship. Don''t mess around. If you dare to mess around, I''ll call the security guard right away!" Zhou Xiaofei pretended to be very scared, and then said, "it''s 20 million dollars. I can win it in an hour. Do I need to be so excited? What a poor man


    "What do you say to me? Poor man? " Roberto glared at Zhou Xiaofei angrily, "that''s 20 million dollars! You can win in an hour, just blow it! "


    "Ha ha, I didn''t blow it." Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "I will gamble with you for an hour with 20 million yuan now. If you win, you will take 20 million yuan. If you lose, I won''t take a cent from you, and you''ll just run naked on the cruise ship with your head wrapped in your underwear, OK? "


    "Are you serious?" Roberto looked at Zhou Xiaofei suspiciously. He didn''t believe that anyone would do such a stupid thing.


    "Of course it is." Zhou Xiaofei nodded with great certainty. "If you can''t believe me, we''ll go directly to the casino and sign an agreement. What do you think?"


    "OK, let''s go!" Of course, Roberto won''t miss such a good thing.


    Roberto didn''t mind if Zhou Xiaofei lost the IOU. He didn''t believe Lu Fang would dare to rewrite it.


    Roberto and Zhou Xiaofei''s gambling game immediately attracted many people''s attention. Many people gathered around without breakfast to see this very strange gambling game.


    The cruise ship is the property of the Aiken family, a large American family. The Aiken family''s headquarters is in Las Vegas. Casinos are their family''s pillar industry, so casinos are indispensable on the cruise ship.


    Roberto and Zhou Xiaofei bet a lot, so the person in charge of the cruise ship specially set up a letter for them to show justice.


    In the United States, the operation of casinos is legal, so IOUS and documents are protected by law.


    After they set up their papers, they sat down on the gambling table: "Huaxia boy, what are we playing? Don''t say I''m bullying you. You can choose all the gambling tools here. "


    "We Chinese like dice. Let''s play dice." Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "there are many ways to play dice. In the first game, we play the game by counting points first. Whoever shakes out more points wins. The chip is five million dollars. What do you think?""Good!" Roberto smiles confidently. He is an apprentice of one of the top ten gamblers in the United States. He is proficient in all kinds of playing methods.


    As long as he doesn''t meet the top ten gamblers, he has never lost.


    It''s just a piece of cake for him, Roberto.


    Seeing Tang Feifei standing aside and looking at himself with concern, Zhou Xiaofei hugged her and said with a smile, "I don''t believe you are a broom star. Today I''m going to show your ex husband who is a broom star."


    By Zhou Xiaofei so embrace in the past, Tang Feifei''s face brush once again red.


    However, she found that she did not reject the man who was not her husband at all, because she could feel the security she needed in the man.


    Seeing his wife hugged by Zhou Xiaofei like this, Lu Fang was furious.


    Even if he sold his wife, his wife will lie in another man''s bed in the future, he can''t see and he won''t think about it.


    But now Zhou Xiaofei hugs his wife in front of him, so he can''t stand it.


    He wanted to get his wife back, but he owed Zhou Xiaofei six million, no way, can only endure.


    Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei still wanted to play with women, Roberto couldn''t help laughing: "this gentleman, can we start?"


    "Of course." Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "let''s go together!"


    Zhou Xiaofei patted the table with one hand, and the dice and the dice tube bounced up at the same time.


    Zhou Xiaofei quickly catches the chromatic tube and waves it horizontally. He puts six chromatics into the chromatic tube and shakes it. His technique is very sophisticated!

 C610

    Seeing Zhou Xiaofei''s sophisticated technique, everyone was shocked.


    Where did this Chinese come from? Look at this technique. It''s absolutely impossible to do without ten or eight years of practice. But this guy seems to be in his early twenties. Is it hard for him to practice gambling when he is over ten years old?


    People''s shock and doubt is not unreasonable, before this, Zhou Xiaofei did not practice gambling.


    Of course, the reason why we are so good at it is because of the system!


    The exchange skill points of gambling are 500 points, which Zhou Xiaofei spent without hesitation, because he will be able to earn back later.


    Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei was actually a fellow, Roberto''s contemptuous eyes suddenly became dignified: "no wonder you dare to challenge me. You are also a master!"


    Knowing that Zhou Xiaofei was not bad, Roberto played a 12 point spirit and brought his gambling skills into full play.


    Click, click


    The two Shakers sound very rhythmic. They know that they are masters as soon as they listen to them.


    All the people put their eyes on the color tube in their hands, waiting for the moment when they put it down.


    Pop! Pop!


    They put down the color tube almost at the same time. Roberto was relieved and said with a smile to Zhou Xiaofei, "is this Mr. Zhou? Will you drive first or will I drive first? "


    When Zhou Xiaofei signed his name before, it was Eric Zhou. The name of overseas Chinese is usually like this, so Roberto knows Zhou Xiaofei''s surname is Zhou.


    Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "I know. You shook six sixes and thirty-six o''clock, didn''t you?"


    "Congratulations, that''s right." Roberto is very proud, put the color tube away, sure enough, there are six sixes on the table!


    Everyone took a breath of cold air, and then turned their eyes to Zhou Xiaofei.


    People have already offered six sixes. Is there anything bigger than six sixes?


    Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei was still dawdling, Roberto could not help but said with pride, "Mr. Zhou, if you can''t shake six sixes, I advise you to give up. Of course, even if it''s six sixes, we''re only tied at most... "


    "I''m sorry, I''m six sixes, one one, thirty-seven. I won." Zhou Xiaofei picked up the chromatic tube and saw that six chromatics had become five and two only half chromatics.


    The two half of the chromatic number of points is a six, a one!


    "My God!"


    "It''s amazing!"


    "Cut a dice in half, six on one side and one on the other side. The total number of points is 37. Win!"


    The crowd exclaimed, and Roberto''s face turned green: "this This It''s cracked. Does that count? "


    The woman in charge of the casino said to Roberto seriously, "Mr. Roberto, it counts. You lose this game. "


    "All right." Roberto had to hand over five million chips, and the chips in front of him were 15 million.


    Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile: "Mr. Roberto, in the second inning, it''s still five million. We still play dice. Whose points are smaller than ours


    "Good!" Roberto really doesn''t believe in evil. If Zhou Xiaofei can use this method, can''t he?


    Now that Roberto had agreed, they started again.


    Put on a new color, two people "click click" shake up.


    Half a minute later, they put the color tube on the table at the same time.


    Looking at the sweating Roberto, Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile: "Mr. Roberto, you are only allowed to carry shoes for me. I advise you to give up."


    "Only shoes for him?"


    "Falk, is this guy so crazy?"


    "Wrong, it''s not crazy, it''s pretending."


    Yes, Zhou Xiaofei is really pretending.


    Spent 500 points to learn the art of gambling, do not take the opportunity to force to earn points back how to line?


    Being so despised by Zhou Xiaofei, Roberto was so angry that his eyes widened and his forehead was covered with green tendons: "don''t be proud. I have only one point in this game!"


    Roberto took away the chromatic tube, six chromatics stacked together, the top point is a big red one!


    "A little? Is there anything smaller? "


    "I don''t think so?"


    "It seems that the Chinese lost the game."


    People turn their eyes to Zhou Xiaofei, want to see what tricks Zhou Xiaofei can play.


    "Just now I said that your gambling is only for me to carry shoes. I take back what I just said." Zhou Xiaofei said very seriously. Roberto thought that Zhou Xiaofei had given up and was preparing to force him back. As a result, Zhou Xiaofei said again, "with your gambling skills and your intelligence quotient, you can''t even carry shoes for me. It''s almost like washing the toilet."


    Seeing that Roberto''s proud expression suddenly stiffened on his face, the crowd could not help laughing: "poof -"


    "ha ha -"


    Roberto could not bear it, and yelled: "boy, what are you qualified to say about me? Light up your hues and have a look! ""Well, I''ll show you." Zhou Xiaofei picked up the color tube. Everyone, including Roberto, was dumbfounded.


    All six of them are gone. They''re all fuckin ''powdered. There''s no one!


    "This This Does that count? "


    Roberto turned his eyes to the female Dutch official. The female Dutch official with a professional smile nodded to him: "the other party didn''t give a thousand, of course it counts."


    No way, Roberto had to give Zhou Xiaofei another five million dollars of chips.


    In less than five minutes, Roberto lost 10 million.


    Roberto knew that he had a tough problem today. He didn''t dare to let Zhou Xiaofei choose the way to gamble any more, so he took the lead and said, "in this game, we play Texas Hold''em, and my remaining 10 million will be used as chips."


    "Ha ha, good." Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "let''s invite the beautiful and generous lotus official to deal the cards."


    Praised by Zhou Xiaofei, the female lotus official said "thank you" to Zhou Xiaofei with a smile on her face, and then took out a set of cards: "two, do you need to check the cards?"


    "Yes." Roberto took the card in the past, washed it in a very clever way, and then gave it back to the female lotus officer, "no problem."


    The female lotus official then asked Zhou Xiaofei, "Mr. Zhou, how about you?"


    "No Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "I can trust you."


    Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei was so confident, Lu Fang gritted his teeth: "this guy is acting like a bully again!"


    Other people also think that Zhou Xiaofei is too confident. If the card is really manipulated, he will have no time to cry.


    How did they know that with Zhou Xiaofei''s powerful mental power, Roberto had already recorded the order of the cards in his mind when he shuffled the cards, so he didn''t need to check the cards at all.


    Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei trusted herself so much, the female lotus official rarely showed a sincere smile: "thank you, then I started."


    Although Zhou Xiaofei looks directly at Roberto at the opposite table, he is still mentally memorizing the cards.


    No matter how many times he shuffled, Zhou Xiaofei could always remember the order of those cards.


    That is to say, before licensing, Zhou Xiaofei already knew the bottom of his and his opponent''s cards!

 C611

    What Zhou Xiaofei relies on is the real gambling skill, is not a thousand skills, therefore does not violate the rules.


    Some people rely on special glasses to peek at specially made playing cards. Although the effect is the same, it belongs to cheating. It''s not like Zhou Xiaofei. He''s aboveboard and no one can blame him.


    Now that we know the cards, Roberto and he have no fun.


    The Dutchman has just dealt two cards. Roberto got a heart a and another spade a, but the spade a is covered and only Roberto can see it.


    Of course, Zhou Xiaofei also knows, but he didn''t say a word.


    Zhou Xiaofei also got two cards. The one that came out was spade K. no one knew what it was except himself.


    If it was someone else, he would first see what the card was covered before making a decision, but Zhou Xiaofei didn''t even turn the cards, so he put all the chips in: "ten million."


    "He''s only dealt two cards, and he''ll bet all without even turning the cards. Is this guy crazy?" Seeing Zhou Xiaofei''s fierce wind, Roberto''s eyelids also jump straight.


    He can choose to follow or not, and if he does, he must put 10 million into it.


    If he doesn''t, he will lose the game and lose one million.


    Hard, too hard!


    Many people think that Zhou Xiaofei is playing psychological tactics, and so does Roberto.


    But whether to follow or not is a big problem for Roberto.


    If he has three cards now, he can make more judgments. The problem is that he has only two cards now!


    Roberto''s face was dignified, while Zhou Xiaofei''s face was calm and smiling: "ha ha, you are not only bad at gambling, but also bad at intelligence and courage! It seems that you don''t even deserve to wash the toilet for me. You just need to clean the sewers for me. "


    Zhou Xiaofei forced Roberto again. Three times in a row, Roberto''s face turned green.


    Anyway, it''s OK to lose money. At most, it''s naked on the underwear cover. It''s not a big problem. So he bit his teeth and yelled: "follow me!"


    "All right, beautiful miss lotus. Deal the cards, please." Zhou Xiaofei smiles a little and makes a gesture of please to he Guan.


    The Dutch official nodded and issued their last three cards directly.


    Roberto got two A''s, one K''s, five cards, a total of four A''s and one K''s, the biggest four cards. Zhou Xiaofei had to get a flush to be bigger than Roberto.


    If it was normal, Roberto would jump with joy, because the card was so big.


    But the problem is that Zhou Xiaofei''s last three cards are spade Q, spade 10 and spade 9. As long as the one not opened is spade J, he will lose.


    Roberto has already played the card, and everyone''s eyes are all cast on Zhou Xiaofei''s table, waiting for Zhou Xiaofei to turn over the card.


    Zhou Xiaofei took a sip of tea and said with a smile to Tang Feifei: "Miss Tang, your husband said that you are not lucky. You are a bad luck star. You can turn this card."


    "I''ll do it?" Don Feifei''s heart suddenly trembles, can''t help but some worry, "not good?"


    It''s understandable that Tang Feifei has psychological pressure, because this card is related to a $10 million gambling game. It''s strange that Tang Feifei doesn''t have psychological pressure.


    "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter. You can turn it over." Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "I believe in your luck."


    "Good." Tang Feifei put his hand on the card, and his hand trembled a few times, as if the card had a kilo weight. He finally turned it over.


    Spade J, spade J!


    Roberto, who had already stood up, saw Zhou Xiaofei''s card and sat back on the table with dull eyes: "impossible, impossible..."


    Other people also looked at Zhou Xiaofei in shock, his eyes full of incredible.


    If someone thinks Zhou Xiaofei is cheating, it''s a big joke.


    From the beginning to the end, Zhou Xiaofei''s hand didn''t even touch the cards. Even the last card was turned by Tang Feifei. How could he cheat?


    If Zhou Xiaofei isn''t cheating, isn''t his gambling skill in the realm of pretending to be invisible, oh no, hurting people in the invisible?


    "That''s great!"


    "Chinese people are really amazing!"


    The masses who eat melons are not satisfied with Zhou Xiaofei''s only capital "Fu".


    Even Roberto has nothing to say. He doesn''t even have the courage to accuse Zhou Xiaofei of cheating.


    If Zhou Xiaofei can really make a fool of himself in full view of the public, he will lose what he has lost and have nothing to say.


    After a long time, Roberto relaxed and said to Zhou Xiaofei, "Mr. Zhou, I can lose 20 million to you. Can you stop me running naked in my underwear?"


    "Ha ha, I''m not short of money. I like to see you running naked with your big beard and underpants." Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "I''m willing to gamble and admit defeat!""Huaxia boy, don''t deceive people too much!" Roberto said angrily, "there are more people in the world who are better at gambling than you are. You treat me like this today. Next time you meet my teacher, he will teach you how to be a man!"


    "Your teacher? Then let him come! " Zhou Xiaofei glanced at Roberto with disdain. "As for your junk gambling skills, your teacher is certainly not much better. Besides, don''t say it''s your teacher. In front of me, all gamblers are rubbish. "


    "The trough! It''s a little big! " At that moment, there was a murmur from the Chinese. Only the Chinese could say this, because only the Chinese knew that Zhou Xiaofei was pretending to be forced.


    Other foreign audiences just think that Zhou Xiaofei is not modest at all. Well, if he offends all the gambling kings, he will be in great trouble in the future.


    "Mr. Zhou, please be careful." The female lotus official had a very good impression on Zhou Xiaofei, so she couldn''t help but remind Zhou Xiaofei.


    As long as it''s in this circle, no gambler dares to say that other people are rubbish, so as not to be in trouble.


    However, Zhou Xiaofei didn''t appreciate it at all, and continued to be arrogant: "ha ha, I always tell the truth. If any gambling king or his successor doesn''t agree with me, I''ll be here. You can challenge me. Who dares to come? "


    "Who dares to come?"


    "Who dares to come?"


    Zhou Xiaofei even asked three times, Leng is no one dare to come forward with Zhou Xiaofei challenge.


    No one is a fool. With Zhou Xiaofei''s gambling skills, they go to challenge Zhou Xiaofei and give him money!


    "See, no one challenges me."


    Zhou Xiaofei grinned, then turned to Roberto and said, "what''s the matter with you? I said what happened to your teacher? You don''t want people to talk about your junk gambling? It''s nothing more than gambling rubbish. The gambling products are still so bad. If you lose your cashless bet, what''s rubbish? If I were your teacher, I''d cut off your hand. I''d tell you to lose cards and lose again. Shame


    "You You... " Roberto''s face turned red with anger, and his blood burst out with a puff!

 C612

    "Didi, pretend to succeed. This time, we have installed the force three times in succession, with plans and steps, and the level of force has been improved. The system judges it as three times of intermediate force, with an additional reward of 500 points, a total of 2000 points, and a total of 6551 skill points. "


    The sound of the system sounded in Zhou Xiaofei''s mind. If it was in the past, Zhou Xiaofei would be very happy if he added two points, but now he can''t be happy.


    There is no other reason, of course, too little!


    If you have 10000 points this time, you will be able to save Mount Tai. Skill points are far from enough!


    However, Zhou Xiaofei also knows that this kind of thing is not urgent, he can only step by step, try to accumulate more points.


    Zhou Xiaofei see Roberto fainted, let him streaking things had to give up: "forget it, no streaking, the chips into 20 million dollars."


    "Yes, Mr. Zhou." The staff of the casino soon cashed the chips into a check from the Swiss bank and handed it to Zhou Xiaofei, who was ready to collect the check.


    Lu Fang watched Zhou Xiaofei win 20 million US dollars in less than ten minutes, which made him greedy: "Mr. Zhou, can you Lend me the 20 million? I''ll give it back to Mr. Roberto? "


    Zhou Xiaofei sneered: "ha ha, you already owe me six million US dollars. You want to borrow another 20 million US dollars. What do you want to pay back?"


    Lu Fang shamelessly said: "I give Feifei to you. She is not only beautiful, but also has good bed skills. She is also a big star. It''s definitely worth the price!"


    "Lu Fang, you son of a bitch!" If there is a knife in hand at this time, Tang Feifei will definitely stab Lu Fang to death.


    She felt that she had seen through Lu Fang. She didn''t expect that this bastard could be so brazen.


    Lu Fang ignored Tang Feifei at all. His eyes were fixed on the check in Zhou Xiaofei''s hand, and he did not hide his greed.


    Zhou Xiaofei also thinks that this kind of man is really disgusting. It''s not worth it for Tang Feifei.


    Since the man is willing to sell his wife, Zhou Xiaofei is naturally impolite: "you can get a divorce agreement right now, sign it, press your fingerprints and exchange it for a check."


    "OK, no problem!" Lu was overjoyed and said something to the staff of the casino.


    Soon, a printed and signed divorce agreement was placed in front of Zhou Xiaofei.


    Zhou Xiaofei is also very straightforward, directly with 20 million dollars check for the divorce agreement, and then the divorce agreement to Tang Feifei: "Miss Tang, congratulations on your freedom."


    One man sold her for 20 million US dollars, and another man spent 26 million US dollars for her. Don Feifei really didn''t know how she felt at this time.


    She has seen all kinds of men. When every man sees her, there is always a kind of greed in his eyes. However, the man who spent 26 million dollars to buy her has a very clear eye without impurities.


    Even when looking at her naked, this man''s eyes are not as dirty as other men''s.


    She really can''t figure out what kind of person this Chinese man surnamed Zhou is!


    Of course, no matter what kind of man this man is, don Feifei always thinks that he is reliable and can give her a sense of security.


    Tang Feifei even has a premonition that even if he won''t marry this man in the second half of his life, he may not be able to break up with him.


    After a long silence, Tang Feifei raised his head and looked at Zhou Xiaofei: "I will also pay you 20 million dollars. The price of six million dollars is to work for you for three years. Then I will work for you for another nine years, a total of 12 years. Is that ok?"


    Zhou Xiaofei said with a slight smile: "you think it''s OK, just as you like."


    "Good." Tang Feifei nodded. "I''ll go back to Lu Fang''s room and clean it up. I''ll live in your room from today on."


    Seeing Tang Feifei and Zhou Xiaofei leave, Lu Fang has no expression on his face.


    He''s just waiting for Roberto to wake up and pay the money back.


    As for the future, I''ll talk about it after I return home.


    Tang Feifei said to move, really put his clothes away and moved to Zhou Xiaofei''s room, but Zhou Xiaofei moved to another room and gave it to Tang Feifei.


    Tang Feifei is very embarrassed, can''t help but ask: "you reincarnation China will have several days, you give me the room, you?"


    "I''ll leave later." Zhou Xiaofei said, "my friends and I will go back to the United States by speedboat and then by plane."


    Don Feifei quickly said: "then I''ll go with you!"


    "We''d better not. We''ll contact you after we return home." Zhou Xiaofei said, "I''m not afraid of you running away. Are you still afraid of me running away?"


    When Zhou Xiaofei said that, Tang Feifei blushed and was very embarrassed: "OK."


    Zhou Xiaofei can''t help feeling that although this woman is married, she still blushes so easily and keeps a good figure. She is a beauty.Before Zhou Xiaofei had time to sigh, Qiu Ping''s phone call came: "Zhou Xiaofei, let''s go."


    "I see." Zhou Xiaofei put down the phone and said with a smile to Tang Feifei, "I''ll go first. Goodbye."


    "Well, goodbye." Tang Feifei waved goodbye to Zhou Xiaofei, but his eyes showed that he was reluctant to part.


    She is a woman who is very dependent on others. In the past, she was very dependent on her husband Lu Fang, but now, it is estimated that she does not know that she has transferred her dependence on her husband to Zhou Xiaofei.


    Zhou Xiaofei left, and Qiu Ping left in a speedboat.


    As soon as they got on the speedboat, someone on the cruise ship picked up their mobile phone and said, "Hello, Mr. Barry, those Chinese people have gone in the speedboat."


    "OK, I see. Thank you." On the island, Barry put down the phone and said, "hum, don''t think I don''t know where you''re hiding. I don''t dare move you if you''re hiding on the cruise ship. If you want to leave soon, I''ll send you to God as soon as possible! "


    Barry is afraid to do it on the cruise ship because he doesn''t want to get the attention of American officials.


    On the surface, this laboratory is a legally registered laboratory. In fact, what they are doing is illegal human gene research.


    Moreover, the United States also allows private individuals to have armed forces. If there is too much noise, I''m afraid their boss will be involved.


    So even if they know that Zhou Xiaofei is hiding on the cruise ship, Barry can only bear to wait for Zhou Xiaofei to leave.


    Zhou Xiaofei and they left as expected, and they still left from the sea, so Barry could lay hands on them without scruple.


    The boss said, other people''s life is not important, he just Fu Qiaolin.


    If my teacher died in the random gun, ha ha, that''s too embarrassed!

 C613

    In fact, Barry is very dissatisfied with his teacher, Dr. Keane. The old man is mean and grumpy. He has been withholding his treatment and scolding him all day. He has long wanted to kill the old man.


    It''s just that Dr. Keane is his boss''s favorite. No matter how dissatisfied he is, he doesn''t dare to show it.


    Now, the opportunity has finally come.


    As long as you can get Fu Qiaolin back, even if Keane died in an accident, Barry believes that the boss will not say about himself, ha ha.


    With a good idea, Barry pressed a button on the computer control panel and said, "everybody, let''s go."


    The speedboat carrying Zhou Xiaofei''s nine people is heading for Xitu City, the port city of the United States. However, when their speedboat is still 100 nautical miles away from Xitu City, eight helicopters come after them and surround their speedboat.


    "Damn it Seeing that all the helicopters were equipped with machine guns and the muzzle of the guns was aimed at them, Qiu Ping could not help but scold.


    Zhou Xiaofei sneered: "Qiu Ping, is this retreat also your plan?"


    Qiu Pingmo kept silent because she really didn''t know what to say.


    This retreat is indeed her plan. Unexpectedly, something went wrong again. No wonder Zhou Xiaofei looks like this.


    After a while, Qiu Ping said, "Zhou Xiaofei, if you have a chance to survive, we won''t hurt you even if you run away."


    "What nonsense!" Zhou Xiaofei snorted coldly, "one has already died, and the rest are not allowed to die!"


    Hearing Zhou Xiaofei''s words, including Qiu Ping, everyone''s heart was warm.


    Regardless of the final result, they recognized Zhou Xiaofei as a comrade in arms.


    Barry''s voice sounded on the helicopter: "where did you Chinese catch Fu Qiaolin and my teacher? Hand over Fu Qiaolin and my teacher, and I''ll let you go! "


    Zhou Xiaofei yelled to the helicopter that came from Barry''s voice: "sorry, Dr. Fu has returned to Huaxia. I also sent your teacher to Huaxia by the way. If you want to find them, go to Huaxia."


    "To die!" Knowing that he couldn''t finish the task this time, Barry was furious and yelled, "fire, kill them!"


    "Stop for two seconds!" Zhou Xiaofei shouts to the system, and all around except Zhou Xiaofei, everything becomes a static state.


    Zhou Xiaofei pushed the people driving the speedboat to one side and quickly drove the speedboat away from the helicopter.


    By the time everyone responded, Zhou Xiaofei''s speedboat had been 70 or 80 meters away!


    "What''s the matter? Is it magic? " All of them were shocked. Just in the blink of an eye, the speedboat was out of the encirclement. It''s really amazing!


    What I am most puzzled about is the one who drives the speedboat. I was still driving the speedboat just now. Why did my brain sink and become Zhou Xiaofei?


    "Go on, you drive!" Zhou Xiaofei didn''t have time to pay attention to their surprise. He pulled the speedboat driver back and stood at the end of the speedboat himself, with his hands moving rapidly in the void.


    With the flying of Zhou Xiaofei''s fingertips, golden runes appear in the void.


    "This is Yin Yang Feng Shui Qiu Ping had heard that Zhou Xiaofei knew Yin Yang geomantic omen for a long time, but for the first time, they were shocked to see Zhou Xiaofei perform it.


    No wonder boss Wu values Zhou Xiaofei so much. It turns out that if Zhou Xiaofei acts together, even if they are in a desperate situation, Zhou Xiaofei can save them from danger.


    "Chase, chase for me!" Inexplicably, he let Zhou Xiaofei throw them away. Barry was more angry and yelled, "catch up and kill them!"


    The speed of the helicopter is certainly faster than that of the speedboat, so even if Zhou Xiaofei throws it several tens of meters away, Barry is still confident to catch up with Zhou Xiaofei.


    Looking at the eight helicopters fiercely killing them, the hearts of each Yanhuang dragon soul member were all raised in their throat.


    Zhou Xiaofei''s hands are still gesticulating. He wants to use Yin Yang Feng Shui to fight against eight helicopters. Is that ok?


    Everyone has confidence in Zhou Xiaofei, but not enough. The tangled mood is very uncomfortable.


    Zhou Xiaofei didn''t feel their inner entanglement at all, because he was busy arranging Fengshui array and didn''t have time to pay attention to them.


    "Qian, Kun, Xun, Zhen, Kan, Li, gen, Dou, Feng Shui rises!" At any time, Zhou Xiaofei finally drew a golden eight trigrams and waved them. Suddenly, there was a strong wind all around, and the situation changed suddenly!


    Taking their speedboat as the center, a hundred meters away, the strong wind rolled up huge waves and water columns!


    Barry''s eight helicopters rushed too fast and just hit these huge waves. The planes lost control and collided with each other!


    "Ah --" Barry and the people on the plane just had time to scream, and then they were engulfed by the flames of the explosion, and the plane became countless debris with flames and fell to the sea.All eight helicopters were wiped out!


    "My God Rao is the team members of Yanhuang longhun. They are well-informed. At this time, they can''t help opening their mouths and are shocked.


    This Yin Yang geomantic omen technique is a powerful weapon for group attack in online games. It''s really fierce when a big move is released and all the enemy troops are over!


    Qiu Ping then remembered that she had read the information about Zhou Xiaofei. Last time, the Jani family sent three helicopters to catch up with Zhou Xiaofei. Finally, the three helicopters also crashed.


    At first she didn''t understand why, but now she does.


    Strong, it''s too strong!


    Plop!


    Zhou Xiaofei sat on the speedboat, sweating and panting.


    Although he was very natural and easy at the time of drawing, it was drawn with concentration and exhausted all his mental energy.


    This Fengshui array is called xunyin wild wave array. If there is a rune paper already drawn, Zhou Xiaofei will arrange this Fengshui array very easily.


    But Zhou Xiaofei didn''t have the habit of using Rune paper. All the runes were drawn temporarily, so he drained all his mental energy.


    Physical strength can be recovered immediately with physical strength card, but mental strength is not so fast, so Zhou Xiaofei is very tired.


    Fortunately, the pursuit was finally solved, and there should be no problem next.


    "Are you all right?" Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei''s face was very bad, everyone asked with concern.


    "Nothing." Zhou Xiaofei said, "leave quickly, or you will be in trouble if you are found by the U.S. Navy."


    Half an hour after Zhou Xiaofei and his party left, a US naval patrol fleet found the remains of eight planes and more than a dozen bodies.


    "God! Has there been a small battle here? "


    "What''s going on? Who did it


    The U.S. Navy soldiers were very surprised. They were surprised for a long time before they began to salvage the body. As a result, they found that a body was not only moving, but also asking for help: "help me, help me quickly!"

 C614

    The man who was rescued was naturally Barry who survived. He survived not because he was lucky, but because he was wearing the amulet that his teacher asked from his boss.


    The moment the plane exploded, the amulet on his body also exploded, but the amulet saved his life and enabled him to survive the explosion.


    He hugged a piece of the wreckage of the plane, so that he would not drown in the sea, finally waiting for help.


    After being rescued by the U.S. Navy, Barry was sent to the FBI for investigation.


    It''s just that there was an accident on the way to the FBI, and then Barry "disappeared.".


    U.S. officials, who originally wanted to ask for information from Barry and figure out what was going on, had no choice but to give up. This incident has become a mystery.


    Zhou Xiaofei and his party returned to China several times, and finally breathed a long sigh of relief.


    Qiu Ping and Wu Qiu report the situation at the first time. Originally, they also wanted to take Zhou Xiaofei, but Zhou Xiaofei insisted on not going. They had no choice but to let him go.


    "Boss Wu, it''s all my fault. It killed Mount Tai." After reporting the situation, Qiu Ping bowed her head and admitted her mistake to Wu Qiu, "I ask for demotion and apply for the pension to Taishan''s family in advance."


    "The punishment must be taken, but the pension will be taken care of." Wu Qiu, who was in a wheelchair, said, "if we can''t support your family even with the pension of our team members, how can we have the face to ask you to work hard?"


    Qiu Ping said anxiously: "boss, it''s just my own meaning..."


    "All right, needless to say." Wu Qiu said, "I also want to know your demotion punishment. You can go directly to the headquarters of Dongyang sick wolf army as an instructor for two years, and come back after two years."


    Qiu Ping was stunned: "go to the sick wolf army of Dongyang province? Isn''t that where Zhou Xiaofei became an instructor? "


    Wu Qiu said with a smile, "yes, I''ll send you there to learn more from him. If you don''t have to learn anything else, you must learn how to be a magic wand."


    "Wand?" Qiu Ping''s face was forced, "what do you mean?"


    Wu Qiu said with a smile: "I found that Zhou Xiaofei is very vigilant. I just want you to mix with him, and then cultivate this intuition of danger. As for whether he can teach you or not, it depends on you


    Zhou Xiaofei flew back to Zhonghai city for the first time. He Yuan immediately called and said that he was invited to dinner.


    Zhou Xiaofei understood that he yuan wanted to know how his children were doing outside, so he agreed: "OK, uncle, I will be there on time."


    This is his second official visit to the Zhou family. After thinking about it for a long time, Zhou Xiaofei didn''t know what gift to give him, so he bought some health care products at the outside medicine supermarket.


    It''s not expensive. It''s just hundreds and thousands of dollars.


    Zhou Xiaofei drives his prawns to he''s home, parks his car in he''s garage, and then carries these health products to meet He Yuan and his wife.


    Entering the living room of the villa, Zhou Xiaofei saw several guests sitting in the living room.


    Zhou Xiaofei knew four of them, Miao Lili, her parents and Li Yingchang.


    Li Yingchang and Miao Lili are acquaintances with him, but Zhou Xiaofei is slightly surprised that they appear here together.


    Seeing Zhou Xiaofei''s surprise, Miao Lili took the initiative to say, "this is my boyfriend, Li Yingchang."


    "Oh, I see." Zhou Xiaofei casually smile, "congratulations."


    "It''s not marriage. Congratulations." Miao Lili gives Zhou Xiaofei a white look. Now she has been able to face Zhou Xiaofei calmly, and Zhou Xiaofei will not care about anything with Miao Lili.


    It''s not natural for Li Yingchang to see Zhou Xiaofei, because his taekwondo coach also participated in the Chinese martial arts challenge some time ago.


    Fortunately, his coach did not directly fight with Zhou Xiaofei, but was defeated by other Chinese martial arts players, so it was not too embarrassing.


    With Zhou Xiaofei''s current height, he will not bother with Li Yingchang any more. If he really marries Miao Lili, everyone will be relatives in the future, and it is better to live in peace.


    Li Yingchang didn''t say hello to Zhou Xiaofei, and Miao Lili didn''t seem to have a good attitude towards Zhou Xiaofei, so people who didn''t know Zhou Xiaofei in the living room thought that Zhou Xiaofei was just someone''s poor relative, and the disharmonious voice appeared: "ha ha, hundreds of pieces of health care products are also meant to be a gift. Whose relatives and friends are these?"


    It''s a young man with Matt killing hairstyle, and he''s still holding a toothpick for eating fruit in his mouth. It''s a poor type.


    There was a middle-aged couple sitting next to the young man. Although they didn''t say anything, the scornful expression on their face had already indicated their attitude.


    "You asked me?" Zhou Xiaofei laughed, put the health care products on the tea table in the living room, and sat down casually, "I''m not a relative or friend, but my uncle asked me to come for dinner, so I came here. As for how much money I bring as a gift, it seems to have nothing to do with you? ""Poor man!" Kill Matt glanced at Zhou Xiaofei, "in the future, don''t bring this kind of gift into his family, lest people think our relatives and friends of his family are so poor and lose his face."


    Zhou Xiaofei didn''t want to pay attention to this guy, but the more he said, the more addicted he became: "look at you, what are you wearing, a few dozen yuan domestic brand? You look at you again, what temperament? It is estimated that it is better than migrant workers. "


    Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei was killed and Matt complained, Li Yingchang was embarrassed, while Miao Lili was full of schadenfreude and didn''t say anything.


    Li Yingchang''s silence and Miao Lili''s schadenfreude make the murderer even more ecstatic. The guy continues to complain: "since you are here, even if you don''t wear better clothes, the gifts you give your uncle and aunt are better! You see what we sent? That''s the authentic snow clam and Changbai Mountain Centennial ginseng, tens of thousands of pieces! "


    Speaking of his gifts, shamat really put the gifts he brought in front of Zhou Xiaofei, and he was very proud to show off: "look, this kind of gift can be carried. You can throw away those broken things, buy them again, or don''t come..."


    "Xiaofei, here you are." He yuan came down from upstairs and came to Zhou Xiaofei very affectionately.


    "Uncle."


    As soon as Zhou Xiaofei got up, he yuan pushed him back to his seat: "it''s all from his own family. Don''t mention it. Sit down."


    Seeing he yuan''s enthusiasm for Zhou Xiaofei, Matt and his parents were stunned: what''s the matter? Isn''t this guy a pauper? Why is uncle so nice to him?

 C615

    "Uncle, who is he?" Matt asked with a forced face.


    He yuan replied coldly: "he is your cousin Nana''s fiance."


    "Ah Killing Matt''s face was like opening a dyeing shop. It was colorful, and it became very fast.


    He has long heard that cousin Nana''s fiance is the richest man in Zhonghai city. He has only one hand to cover the sky in Zhonghai city. He is very strong.


    But he never thought that his future cousin would look like this because he thought he should be a local tyrant.


    He looks like a rich man?


    After awkwardness for a long time, shamat just said with a stiff smile to Zhou Xiaofei: "cousin, I didn''t know it was you just now..."


    "Ha ha, I don''t know you. Don''t be so intimate. You don''t have poor relatives like me." Zhou Xiaofei said this with a smile, but everyone could hear that he was serious.


    Zhou Xiaofei has never paid attention to such relatives who are so humble.


    Moreover, Zhou Xiaofei can see from He Yuan''s attitude that he yuan is not good to this relative. If he offends, he will offend. Is Zhou Xiaofei afraid of offending others?


    He yuan recognized the dissatisfaction in Zhou Xiaofei''s words, frowned, and looked fiercely at kill Matt: "Xiao Gang, what''s the matter?"


    "I, I..." Matt has been speechless for a long time because he really doesn''t know how to say it.


    How dare he tell the truth to He Yuan? Can he tell he yuan that he just demoted his future son-in-law to nothing?


    "Uncle, let me tell you." Miao Lili said what she had just done with a gloating face, and he yuan''s brow was even tighter.


    "Nonsense!" He yuan yelled angrily, then said to the parents who killed Matt, "ah Fang, brother-in-law, I know about your affairs, and I''ll help you with it. Today I''m going to invite you to dinner. I don''t have time to entertain you. Take Xiao Gang home with you. "


    Seeing he yuan so direct, he gave a driving order. He was silly when he killed Matton.


    He never thought that he just wanted to pretend to be a fool in front of a poor man and show off his superiority as a relative of his family. Unexpectedly, he pretended to be a fool.


    I feel aggrieved and want to cry.


    He thinks it''s not his fault, it''s all Zhou Xiaofei''s fault, who let Zhou Xiaofei not dress well just, also give a few hundred pieces of things.


    Isn''t he the richest man in Zhonghai city? Does the richest man just give away these broken things?


    The mother who killed Matt realized that her son had made a big mistake and quickly apologized: "brother-in-law, the child is not sensible and has offended Mr. Zhou..."


    "They are not sensible, and neither are you?" He yuan cold way, "you just seem to have not advised a?"


    "This..."


    His mother was embarrassed and didn''t know what to say. At this time, Miao Lili''s mother Chen Miaohe said, "brother-in-law, we are all relatives. I don''t think so. Just now we just thought that Xiao Gang was a teenager. We didn''t try to persuade him. We were also wrong. "


    "Well, I don''t mean anything else." He yuan snorted, "I just said that I have no time to entertain them tonight. I''ll talk about it next time. Is that clear enough?"


    "OK, brother-in-law, I won''t disturb you. Goodbye." Kill Matt mother with her husband and son to leave the house, so can be described as embarrassed.


    As soon as they left, he Yuan said to Zhou Xiaofei with a friendly face: "Xiaofei, don''t worry about them. They are all Nana''s mother''s cousins. They have ordinary family conditions, but they like to show off our family. We can''t help it if we have a match with our relatives. "


    Zhou Xiaofei knew what kind of mood it would be like to meet the best relatives, so he didn''t mind: "it''s OK. If I were angry, I would have thrown him out by myself."


    He yuan knew that Zhou Xiaofei really had this kind of temper. He couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Then he glared at Miao Lili fiercely: "why don''t you talk and follow the monkey?"


    Miao Lili hummed indifferently and said, "who dares to offend Mr. Zhou now? If I stand up for Mr. Zhou, Mr. Zhou thinks I look down on him and is angry, what can I do?"


    "You''re the one with the devil''s heart!" He yuan reproached Miao Lili, but he didn''t continue this topic. He quickly pulled Zhou Xiaofei to ask seven questions and eight questions.


    Zhou Xiaofei talked a little about the situation of he Ming and he Na''s brother and sister. Of course, he just said one or two words about the thrill at that time, but he didn''t say much. He was afraid of He Yuan''s worry.


    Even so, when he yuan heard that Hongmen surrounded LAN Haolong''s restaurant, he was still in a cold sweat.


    Fortunately, his daughter is lucky, otherwise the consequences are really unimaginable.


    "I really have to thank LAN Haolong this time. Of course, thanks to you for letting him go at that time." He Yuan said with lingering fear, "as expected, good people have good rewards."


    "Good news." Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "uncle, if there is no accident, you will soon become a daughter in law with LAN Haolong."


    Zhou Xiaofei said that he Ming had taken a fancy to Lan Ying. He Yuan laughed: "this boy has finally done something serious, ha ha!""By the way, where''s Auntie?" Zhou Xiaofei didn''t see Nana''s mother, Chen miaolinian, and asked.


    "She, I heard that she is going to invite you to dinner and go to the vegetable market with the nanny." He Yuan said with a smile, "she hasn''t gone to the vegetable market for many years, ha ha."


    "So." Zhou Xiaofei laughed and picked up the tea cup on the table to drink tea.


    All of a sudden, the cup in Zhou Xiaofei''s hand cracked, and the tea splashed all over his hand.


    "Such a big man, and so careless." Miao Lili will never miss any chance to make fun of Zhou Xiaofei. In other people''s eyes, it''s because she''s worried about what Zhou Xiaofei has done to her before. Only she knows that, and no one can understand that complicated mood.


    Zhou Xiaofei didn''t pay attention to Miao Lili''s sarcasm. Instead, his face was dignified: "uncle, tell me the eight characters about my aunt''s birthday. Hurry up."


    "Good." He yuan told Zhou Xiaofei about his wife''s birthday. Zhou Xiaofei immediately took out some copper coins from his cloth bag and sprinkled them on the table. His face changed wildly: "uncle, let''s go!"


    Zhou Xiaofei did not explain why, immediately ran out of the villa.


    He yuan immediately followed, sat on Zhou Xiaofei''s shrimp, and immediately drove toward the direction of the vegetable market.


    He yuan was very surprised how Zhou Xiaofei knew where his wife had gone. He could not help asking, "Xiaofei, I haven''t told you which direction the vegetable market is going."


    "Don''t ask." Zhou Xiaofei said, "in the north, Shenshi, it''s a terrible omen!"


    Zhou Xiaofei only said such a word, and the shrimp sped to the North: "I hope it''s still time!"

 C616

    Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei was in such a hurry, and the matter was related to his wife, even if he yuan didn''t understand what was going on, he didn''t dare to have any carelessness, but he still asked: "Xiaofei, shall I call your aunt?"


    "No Zhou Xiaofei said, "calling can''t change a person''s bad omen. On the contrary, it is very likely to cause a bad omen. The best way is to arrive as soon as possible. I have a way to crack it!"


    Zhou Xiaofei didn''t get any help from He Yuan, even if he called or rushed there, because ordinary people can''t change many fixed destiny.


    Ordinary people can''t, but Yin Yang Feng Shui master can. That''s why Zhou Xiaofei is in a hurry.


    Zhou Xiaofei locates Chen miaolian''s cell phone signal position, and his car is directly heading for Chen miaolian.


    Even so, Zhou Xiaofei''s car won''t arrive until two minutes later.


    Now he can only hope that he can arrive in time, or his girlfriend will lose his mother.


    Zhou Xiaofei had seen before that Chen Miaolin was mean, and there must be a big difficulty. He just didn''t know her birthday, so he didn''t know when the big difficulty was.


    Moreover, the relationship between Zhou Xiaofei and Chen miaolinian has been bad, so they didn''t care much. Unexpectedly, they met today.


    No matter what the cost, I must save my future mother-in-law!


    Chen Miaolin and nanny come out after shopping in the supermarket. They go to the underground parking lot of the supermarket to pick up their car.


    At this time, not far away came a loud cry and scream.


    "The madman has killed people!"


    "Run away, everyone!"


    "Ah -"


    Chen Miaolin and the nanny looked in the direction of the scream, and their faces suddenly turned crazy.


    I saw a disheveled, bearded, dirty man with a bright kitchen knife in his hand, chopping when he saw people.


    This man is very experienced, where there are many people, he will drill wherever he goes. When he cuts down with a knife, there will be several people hanging color and dripping with blood.


    "Run Seeing the madman running towards them, Chen Miaolin and the nanny shivered and turned around to run.


    But where do they have men and children running fast, and the supermarket door is the most busy place. They are soon pushed to the ground by the crowd. They can only hold their heads in their hands to protect their heads from being trampled on.


    The crowd soon passed. Chen Miaolin and the nanny got up and were ready to run away, but they just stood up and met the face with a grim smile and red eyes: "die!"


    The kitchen knife cuts off Chen Miaolin''s neck, which makes Chen Miaolin Scream: "ah -"


    Ding!


    A white light flashed by and accurately bounced on the side of the kitchen knife, shaking it out.


    Because the mad man held the kitchen knife too tightly, the tiger''s mouth was so shaken that it opened a terrible mouth, and the blood was flowing.


    The madman was not afraid of pain at all. He immediately ran to pick up the kitchen knife and wanted to continue cutting people.


    A figure swept over, picked up the madman and fell heavily on the ground.


    Click!


    "Ah --" the madman finally uttered a scream, his face twisted and yelled, "I''m going to kill you, I''m going to kill you!"


    It was Zhou Xiaofei who took the shot. Seeing the innocent wounded everywhere, the youngest victim was only five or six years old. Zhou Xiaofei''s heart was full of anger.


    If you usually see someone hacking on TV, he will at most spray it with the keymen on the Internet, and then forget it in a few days.


    But when he saw with his own eyes the five or six-year-old girl''s arm cut bloody and collapsed against the wall, weeping bitterly, Zhou Xiaofei really wanted to kill the madman directly.


    But he knew that he could not kill people in full view of the public.


    Even if he is brave, he can only maim this madman and can''t kill him, because everyone knows that Zhou Xiaofei has the ability to subdue him and doesn''t need to kill him.


    Only when he is forced to do something for a just cause and fails to kill someone can he not be sentenced. There is absolutely no such situation for a Chinese martial arts champion like him.


    Seeing that the gangster was subdued by Zhou Xiaofei, Chen miaolinian was relieved. She hugged He Yuan and cried out: "Wow -"


    He Yuan patted Chen miaolinian on the shoulder and comforted her in a soft voice: "don''t be afraid. It''s OK. Let''s go home."


    "Well, good Why are you and Xiaofei here? " Chen Miaolin cried for a long time before she stopped. Then she saw that Zhou Xiaofei had just saved her life.


    "It''s hard to say." He Yuan said, "anyway, Xiaofei felt that something would happen to you in our house, so he came here. Fortunately, he was in time, otherwise..."


    He yuan did not dare to go on, because it was really unimaginable.


    Zhou Xiaofei said: "uncle, aunt, you go back first. I''ll stay and heal them. Besides, the police will be here soon. I will take a statement later. I can''t go. I won''t go back to dinner. I''ll make another appointment next time. ""Good." He yuan and Chen Miaolin have no idea of inviting Zhou Xiaofei to dinner. They leave together.


    Zhou Xiaofei asked people in the supermarket to take out first-aid gauze, scissors, needle and thread, iodine and medical cotton, and then began to treat dozens of injured people.


    Fortunately, in order to pursue quantity, this madman did not pay attention to quality. All of the injured were alive, but a few of them were seriously injured.


    Zhou Xiaofei took the lead in treating the serious wounds. The most important thing in treating knife wounds is to stop bleeding and deal with the wounds. So he used the fastest speed to stop bleeding by pressing acupoints. Then he disinfected the wounds with cotton and iodine. Then he sewed their wounds with needles and thread, and finally wrapped them with gauze.


    Zhou Xiaofei''s action was very fast. It took only one minute to deal with the five most serious injured people. People around him were stunned.


    "What hand speed is this?"


    "I said, can this man do it or not? I''ve never seen anyone deal with wounds so quickly!"


    "It should be no problem, if not, it''s not in a hurry. How can it act so quickly?"


    While these people were talking, Zhou Xiaofei dealt with the wounds of five or six people.


    In less than ten minutes, Zhou Xiaofei finished all the wounds of the injured, and the people around him were so shocked that they could not even speak.


    It takes at least two or three minutes for a doctor to treat such an injured person, but Zhou Xiaofei managed the wound ten times faster. What kind of speed is this?


    Some people suspected that Zhou Xiaofei was just doing some random treatment, but he didn''t do it well at all. Unexpectedly, the injured who were less seriously injured couldn''t feel the pain of the wound. He stood in front of Zhou Xiaofei with a surprise on his face and repeatedly said, "thank you, thank you!"


    The reason why they didn''t feel the pain was that Zhou Xiaofei used the technique of acupoint pressing, which not only stopped the bleeding, but also relieved the pain.


    "You''re welcome." Zhou Xiaofei nodded to them, and then heard the siren.


    He knew that Yu Xue was coming.

 C617

    "You''re back?" Seeing Zhou Xiaofei at the scene, Yu Xue''s eyes brightened slightly, but her face didn''t change much.


    Zhou Xiaofei nodded: "yes, I''m back. Take care of the business here first. I have something to give you later. "


    "For me?" Yu Xue looks at Zhou Xiaofei in some surprise, but doesn''t say much. She commands her men to deal with the scene: handcuff the suspect, escort the wounded to the hospital, transfer the surrounding surveillance, and record the witness''s confession


    did almost everything else, and several policemen came over and said to Yu Xue, "the chief, the bones of the suspect''s upper body are all broken, and they need to be sent to the hospital immediately.


    "Take it to the hospital. It''s OK to wear handcuffs anyway." Yu Xue answered his subordinates, and then looked at Zhou Xiaofei, "what did you do?"


    "Well." Zhou Xiaofei said, "it''s a long story..."


    Zhou Xiaofei told the story again and heard Yu Xue nodding: "you did right. If I was at the scene at that time, it might not be maiming, but shooting directly."


    Some Dame bitches may blame Zhou Xiaofei for being so ruthless. Although she has the ability to stop criminals, she has to lay heavy hands on the disabled. But Yu Xue knows that Zhou Xiaofei''s doing so is out of anger and prevention.


    Obviously, this guy has mental problems. The law won''t sentence him. At most, he will be forced into a mental hospital and let it go.


    If this guy is not maimed, he is likely to commit a crime again. At that time, the victim may not be so lucky as he is today, and he will be able to meet Zhou Xiaofei.


    Seeing Xue''s self-identity, Zhou Xiaofei could not help laughing: "your ideological awareness is very dangerous, and it''s easy to get into trouble for yourself."


    "You are not afraid. What am I afraid of?" Yu Xue snorted, "you don''t mean to give me something. Take it out!"


    Zhou Xiaofei''s expression suddenly became a little serious: "ah Xue, can you take me to see my aunt first? I want to give this back to you in front of you."


    Yu Xue looked at Zhou Xiaofei in amazement. After a while, she nodded: "OK."


    This is Zhou Xiaofei''s first official visit to Yu Xue''s home. Last time, he just sent Yu Xue to his home. This time, Yu Xue took him in.


    Knowing that Zhou Xiaofei is coming, Yu Xue''s mother, Luo Fen, goes home in advance and asks the nanny to prepare the meal, waiting for Zhou Xiaofei to come for dinner.


    Yu Xuejia''s economic condition is very good, although it is not as good as he''s, but the villa is worth more than 10 million at least, which can be regarded as the number one in Zhonghai city.


    Because he was in a hurry, Zhou Xiaofei didn''t bring any gifts. He brazenly came to the door: "Hello, aunt, I''m Zhou Xiaofei."


    Although she is nearly 50 years old, she is well maintained and looks younger and more beautiful than many women in their thirties.


    In her, Zhou Xiaofei vaguely saw the future of Yu Xue.


    People don''t say that if you want to know what your daughter-in-law looks like when she is old, just look at her mother-in-law now. Cough.


    Luo Fen looked up and down at Zhou Xiaofei and nodded with satisfaction: "Hello, Xiao Zhou. Please sit down. I don''t know what you brought us This is Ah Ping''s Pendant Necklace


    Seeing this pendant necklace, rofen''s tears fell down.


    She took the pendant, shaking her hands, gently stroking the mother and daughter on the pendant, sobbing in a low voice: "sobbing, sobbing..."


    "Daddy''s stuff!" Yu Xue''s heart is also shaking. The last time she saw this pendant was ten years ago, she thought it was gone, but she didn''t expect that the necklace was still there.


    Yu Xue''s mood is very complicated. Seeing her mother''s tears, she can''t help holding her mother. The mother and daughter are crying so much.


    Zhou Xiaofei felt very embarrassed. He didn''t know what to do when he stood here and looked at it. He didn''t know what to do when he left.


    Zhou Xiaofei didn''t know how long he was embarrassed. Luo Fen wiped away his tears and said to Zhou Xiaofei, "Xiao Zhou, is this necklace from the United States?"


    "Yes." Zhou Xiaofei said, "I heard that the guy who killed my uncle was in the United States, so I went to his house by the way and got it from him."


    Zhou Xiaofei didn''t say anything about the system, because he didn''t want to involve Luo Fen and Yu Xue in it.


    Luo Fen didn''t doubt anything else, but Yu Xue asked more: "how can he hand this thing in? Besides, we all thought it was gone. How do you know to ask him for it? "


    "I asked him if he had killed a Chinese in those years. This guy confessed and then handed over the necklace." Zhou Xiaofei said, "I''m afraid it''s going to be a big deal. Ah Xue, you said you wanted to avenge yourself, so I didn''t kill him."


    "Well." Yu Xue nodded, "Xiaofei, thank you."


    Zhou Xiaofei thought that he had finally cheated, but he wanted to get back all the information of the omnipotent system, so he continued: "the murderer Reyes said that someone hired him to kill his uncle in order to get a jade ball and some information from his uncle. Aunt, do you have these two things? If you are here, please give it to me. It will be very dangerous to stay with you. ""Ah Ping sent two things back. Come with me." Luofen wiped his tears again, took Zhou Xiaofei to the safe, opened the safe and took out the two things inside.


    The same is a dark red old wooden box, the other is a very old U disk.


    This kind of USB flash disk is now extinct, and it only appeared about ten years ago.


    Zhou Xiaofei opened the dark red ancient wooden box. Sure enough, it contained a green jade ball, which was broken.


    This jade ball has completed its historical mission and has no value. What Zhou Xiaofei wants is this USB flash disk.


    When Zhou Xiaofei picked up the USB flash drive, the system said, "Zhou Xiaofei, I suggest you destroy this information immediately, otherwise whoever gets it will be a disaster."


    Zhou Xiaofei understands what the system is worried about. People are greedy. If people know that there is an all powerful system in the world, they will spare no effort to create and develop the system.


    It''s OK for people like Zhou Xiaofei to get the system. If bad people get the system, the consequences will be unimaginable!


    It is for this omnipotent system that Wu Yu killed all the system creators, and is still thinking about how to own the genuine omnipotent system and kill the successor of the genuine omnipotent system.


    Wu Yu will do this, and other bad people will certainly do the same.


    In order to avoid the huge confusion caused by the outflow of this data, the system naturally does not want to let this data flow out.


    "All right." Zhou Xiaofei picked up the U disk and made it into powder without hesitation!


    "Xiaofei, what are you doing?" Yu Xuemei frowned, "do you still have something to hide from us?"

 C618

    Yu Xue is a smart policewoman. Zhou Xiaofei''s abnormal behavior can''t hide from her.


    Zhou Xiaofei didn''t want to be able to hide it, so he said very seriously: "a Xue, your father''s death has something to do with these two things. If I destroy them now, you won''t be in danger any more. Believe me, it''s for your safety. "


    "How my dad died, we just want to know the truth." Yu Xue said angrily, "do you want us orphans and widows to die? How did your father die


    "All right." Zhou Xiaofei took a deep breath and said slowly, "there is a high-tech information in this USB flash drive. Ten years ago, your father''s friends asked him to bring it back to Huaxia, and then your father entrusted his friends to mail it back directly, so those people didn''t know that this information was not in your father''s hands, so they deliberately found a gangster to kill your father."


    "Who''s that guy behind the scenes, you know, don''t you?" Yu Xue''s eyes are full of fierce intention to kill, "tell me!"


    "It''s a woman named Wu Yu." Zhou Xiaofei said, "I''m looking for her now. I''ll tell you when I find her, OK?"


    "Wu Yu?" Luo Fen suddenly frowned, "you don''t mean light rain, do you?"


    "Light rain?" Zhou Xiaofei was stunned, "who is Xiaoyu?"


    Luo Fen said: "it''s my baby. She went abroad these years. Ten years ago, she knew that something had happened to a ping. She came back to comfort me and went out again. She didn''t know where she was all these years."


    "What?" Zhou Xiaofei''s face twitched suddenly, and there was a very strange feeling in his heart, "aunt, is that Wu Yu very beautiful? No matter which man sees her, she will be fascinated by that kind of woman?"


    "Yes." Luo Fen nodded, his face changed wildly, "is it hard to be true that she killed a ping?"


    "That woman''s real name is Wu Yu. I don''t know if she has the same name." Zhou Xiaofei''s heart can''t be calm at this time. He never thought that this mysterious Wu Yu would be Yu Xue''s mother''s baby!


    What''s more terrible is that Wu Yu had been here ten years ago. The information he destroyed just now


    Thinking of some possibility, Zhou Xiaofei asked again, "aunt, have you mentioned these two things with Wu Yu?"


    "No Luo Fen shook his head. "Wu Yu seemed to have asked me if a ping had left any precious things for us. I said that there was nothing else except her property. After listening, she didn''t ask any more questions. After staying in our house all night, she left


    "No one has touched this USB flash drive. Don''t worry, we can be sure." The system said, "besides, if this woman had moved this USB flash drive, she would not have suspected that the data was hidden in the pendant."


    "So it is." Zhou Xiaofei was relieved and breathed a sigh of relief


    "Xiaoyu, is it really made by Xiaoyu?" At the thought of her husband''s death, loffin''s heart was even worse. "Why, why is she so cruel? It''s clear that she has everything!"


    Seeing lofen''s miserable appearance, Zhou Xiaofei was also very upset.


    However, luofen is still a strong woman. She soon eased over and said to Zhou Xiaofei, "Xiao Zhou, tell me what happened to the light rain now. I have a good bottom in my heart."


    "All right." Zhou Xiaofei combed it, and then talked about the general process of the matter.


    Zhou Xiaofei didn''t say anything about the omnipotent system. He only said it was a great invention. As for other things, he told Luo Fen and Yu Xue truthfully.


    After listening to Zhou Xiaofei''s words, Luo Fen could not help humming and sneering: "this little girl is really ambitious..."


    Luofen also tells Zhou Xiaofei about Wu Yu. Zhou Xiaofei knows what kind of person Wu Yu is.


    Luofen and Wu Yu were both born in a small town under the jurisdiction of Zhonghai city. They have always been classmates and good friends.


    Loffin is more practical, diligent study, so the results have always been among the best.


    Wu Yu is very clever. Even if she doesn''t study hard enough, her grades are no worse than those of lofen.


    The reason why Wu Yu didn''t concentrate on her study is that she spent all her thoughts on how to run her own contacts.


    She relies on her own beauty, and she is cheerful. All of her teachers, classmates and people in the society are fascinated by her.


    Luofen thinks it''s not good, so he persuades Wu Yu, but Wu Yu laughs at luofen with a sentence: "a sparrow knows the ambition of a swan.".


    Loffin was easygoing and didn''t care much, so they continued to maintain their friendship.


    Later, Luo Fen went to Shuimu University in Yanjing and met Yu Xue''s father, Yu Haoping. They fell in love and alienated Wu Yu.


    Wu Yu didn''t care at all. She met many celebrities in Yanjing University, and her fame spread far and wide.


    Luofen didn''t know what Wu Yu wanted to do. They had different ambitions, and then they lost touch.


    Until Yu Hao died ten years ago, Wu Yu appeared once and then disappeared.Knowing Wu Yu''s past, Zhou Xiaofei''s heart was chilly.


    Among other things, the sentence "the sparrow knows the ambition of the swan" is enough to explain this woman''s horror.


    This is a woman who has different ambition from ordinary people since childhood. God knows what this woman wants to do!


    Trying to calm down, Zhou Xiaofei said in a calm tone: "aunt, next time you see Wu Yu, don''t mess around. Try to think that nothing has happened, and then call me quietly."


    "Why?" Yu xueleng said, "I shot her!"


    "You can''t kill her." Zhou Xiaofei is very serious said, "even if I am now the strength, I am afraid it is not her opponent."


    "What Yu Xue''s eyes suddenly stare round, "how is this possible?"


    "I won''t lie to you." Zhou Xiaofei said with a bitter smile, "even if I see her now, I have to walk around for a while, otherwise she will kill him."


    "All right." Yu Xue knows that Zhou Xiaofei won''t cheat her with this kind of thing, so she has to bite her teeth with hatred and put hatred in her heart for the time being.


    However, my father''s Revenge always comes.


    As long as there is a chance, Yu Xue will kill Wu Yu without hesitation!


    Because when it comes to Wu Yu''s business, everyone is not in a good mood, and the three of them have tasted the same thing.


    Before they finished their meal, Yu Xue''s mobile phone rang: "Xiao Song, what''s the matter?"


    , "the director, the family member of the suspect came to say that he wanted to sue Mr. Zhou Xiaofei." Xiao Song said angrily, "they said that if Zhou Xiaofei didn''t go to discuss the compensation with them, they would never let Mr. Zhou go. What a shame, Tama

 C619

    After receiving this call, Zhou Xiaofei goes to the police station with Yu Xue.


    On arriving at the police station, Zhou Xiaofei was surrounded by a large group of indignant people, followed by a number of reporters.


    "Are you that Zhou Xiaofei?"


    "Do you think you are the richest man in Zhonghai City, so you can hit people at will?"


    "You are the champion of Chinese martial arts challenge. Even if a Ming in our family is mentally ill and has done something stupid, you can stop him. Why do you have to find someone disabled?"


    "Zhou Xiaofei, if you don''t give me an explanation today, I''ll see you in the court!"


    These guys around Zhou Xiaofei chattered a lot, the reporter behind is also very dedicated to do on-site reporting.


    Zhou Xiaofei took a look and found that these reporters were not from Zhonghai City, but from Chenzhou, the provincial capital, and several neighboring prefecture level cities.


    "It''s very smart. I didn''t find the local media. Ha ha." Zhou Xiaofei sneers in secret. What he is not afraid of is making trouble. Compared with him, who is afraid of!


    "What do you want?" Zhou Xiaofei asked very calmly.


    "Ten million yuan of compensation, no less than one point!" A young man with glasses but not a trace of scholar spirit hummed and said, "if you dare to lose a point, I''ll post on the Internet, so that all Chinese people can see the face of you, the richest man in Zhonghai city and the champion of Chinese martial arts challenge!"


    "Still talking?" Zhou Xiaofei can''t help sneering, "whose face is it! Ten million, right? I''m sorry, I won''t give you any money. If you want to sue me, please don''t accompany me! "


    Zhou Xiaofei turned around and left, ignoring these guys.


    If you want to stink yourself on the Internet, you have to see how many kilos he has!


    When those guys saw that Zhou Xiaofei was so arrogant, they couldn''t help getting angry: "OK, let''s see you in the court!"


    Zhou Xiaofei was not afraid of them. As soon as he got out of the police station, he immediately called his men.


    "Xiaobao, there''s one thing you need to work overtime for. The overtime pay is twice as much as usual."


    "Haitao, please contact Xiaobao and see how to do it."


    "Wei Wei, I may have a lawsuit to fight. You should be ready first."


    It''s time to test their ability to support and employ troops for thousands of days. On weekdays, what they do are all regular and step-by-step work.


    After making these calls, Zhou Xiaofei went straight back to the dormitory, drinking and bragging with his roommates and playing with the dead.


    "Zhou Xiaofei, don''t think you can do whatever you want with money!" At nine o''clock in the evening, the young man with glasses sat in front of the computer, with a pair of triangular eyes full of malice. "I''m the head of a professional water army. I have a water army team under me. I don''t want to stink your reputation. Please come and beg me!"


    The young man is the brother of the slasher. Seeing that his brother was crippled by Zhou Xiaofei, a famous man, he was not sad at all, but very happy.


    The first time, instead of trying to raise money for his brother''s treatment, he found a reporter and planned an aggressive siege against Zhou Xiaofei.


    He thinks that rich people cherish their reputation, and would rather spend money to get rid of the trouble than make a mess. That''s why he wants Zhou Xiaofei to lose money to get rid of the trouble.


    However, Zhou Xiaofei didn''t eat his way at all, which made his plan empty. So he started his second step plan: flooding the Internet and using Internet public opinion to force Zhou Xiaofei to submit.


    Soon, a post for Zhou Xiaofei was uploaded: "the richest man in Zhonghai City, the champion of Huaxia martial arts challenge, is so ungrateful, lawless, bullying, it''s hard for heaven to face!"


    The title of this post is very exciting, with the words "the richest man", which can arouse the common hatred of those who hate the rich on the Internet.


    As soon as the post was finished, this guy immediately told his water army that he started posting everywhere, and then he cocked his legs and waited for Zhou Xiaofei to come to talk with him.


    Hum, if I ask you to pay 10 million yuan, it will be doubled!


    The young man had a dream that Zhou Xiaofei would pay a huge sum of money. He was in such a good mood that he could not help humming a song: "mutual love, mutual love, seven flowers on one egg..."


    However, before this guy had time to be proud, his subordinates called: "boss, it''s not good. We''ve met our opponent this time!"


    The young man was stunned: "what''s the matter?"


    His hands angrily said: "you go to the Internet to have a look, we have been scolded out of the Xiang, and someone hacked our computer, day!"


    Young people quickly open the computer, click on the major website forum, suddenly dumbfounded.


    The post he sent out has indeed become a hot post in the forums of major websites, and it also has hot search words. Originally, this is a good thing for him, but he almost blew up when he looked at the comments below these posts and replied.


    "I have a saying that MMP doesn''t know whether to speak or not."


    "Brother, I have a face to sell you. Do you want a face?""The villain first complains. Are people so shameless these days?"


    These are still polite, but more are overwhelming greetings, greetings to the women of his family, greetings to the ancestors of his family, all those related to his family have been greetings.


    The young man didn''t know why he became like this. As a result, he strolled through the major websites and forums, and then he understood the reason.


    It turned out that Zhou Xiaofei sent a post one step ahead of time and made the cause and effect of the matter very clear.


    In this post, there is a live video of the young Madman''s brother cutting people, a picture of the victims falling to the ground in pain and wailing, and a video of the young man and his family besieging Zhou Xiaofei in the police station. There is a mountain of hard evidence, which can''t be refuted.


    What''s more terrible is that many victims took the initiative to stand up for Zhou Xiaofei. Some people even released the photos and short videos of Zhou Xiaofei bandaging the victims, full of love and positive energy.


    Such a strong will of the people, young people also post slander Zhou Xiaofei, this is not to die?


    "Ma Dan, no wonder Zhou is so arrogant. He is also an expert in this field! I''m so convinced of the loss! " The young man said that he was convinced. In fact, he didn''t know how much he hated Zhou Xiaofei.


    He never thought that Zhou Xiaofei''s method would be so sharp that he didn''t even have the chance to fight back.


    Just when the young people thought that Zhou Xiaofei''s means were over, Zhou Xiaofei''s live broadcast suddenly appeared on the Internet.


    The young man didn''t want to click it, but out of curiosity, he started the live broadcast.


    At this time, Zhou Xiaofei was sitting on his dormitory bed, facing the mobile phone camera, and said in a very deep voice: "the eyes of the masses are bright. Thank you for believing me and supporting me. Here is one thing I have to explain. "


    "The madman''s family members insisted in their posts that I deliberately beat the madman to death. Someone defended me and said that I didn''t do it on purpose. I''m really sorry that I failed to live up to your trust. I did it on purpose. "

 C620

    Hearing Zhou Xiaofei''s words, everyone was forced, even the young man was forced.


    Even if Zhou Xiaofei thinks so, as long as he doesn''t admit it, no one can convict Zhou Xiaofei, and the madman''s family can''t claim compensation.


    But Zhou Xiaofei just said what he thought in his heart in front of everyone. How can people defend him?


    The people who defend Zhou Xiaofei are all silly. They really don''t understand what Zhou Xiaofei is thinking in his heart. Do you really think that his trouble is not big enough to make trouble for himself?


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha..." After realizing that Zhou Xiaofei hit himself in the face, the young man clapped his thigh and burst out laughing, "idiot, what a fool! No wonder people say that rich people are easy to be stupid, with developed limbs and simple mind. So it is


    Those who support Zhou Xiaofei are in a hurry and send messages on the live barrage one after another.


    "Zhou Xiaofei, have you drunk too much?"


    "You must have said something wrong? Take it back. We didn''t hear you


    "Zhou Xiaofei, I know you are as confused as that madman. What you said just now doesn''t count."


    Zhou Xiaofei can also see the barrage, can''t help but be moved: "everyone, I didn''t drink, what I said is from the heart."


    "Please stop firing the barrage and listen to me carefully, will you?"


    After a little pause, Zhou Xiaofei said calmly, "I believe that after watching the video, we all have an impulse to kill the madman. But according to our national law, a madman is not guilty of murder, so we are not guilty of murder. We are guilty of resisting and killing him by mistake. "


    "This law fully reflects our country''s respect for all people. I don''t have any opinions on this law. I just have opinions on the family of this lunatic."


    "This kind of lunatic with serious violent tendency can''t be unknown to his family, but his family not only didn''t send this lunatic to a mental hospital, but also didn''t take good care of him, leading him to commit murder everywhere. If I don''t beat him down, I''m afraid someone will suffer next time. "


    "Some people may say that I meddle in my own business, but I want to tell you that I''m going to pick up my girlfriend''s mother, my future mother-in-law, and the woman who was nearly cut in the neck is her!"


    "If I don''t do this, your family may suffer next time. Since the madman''s family is not optimistic about him, then I will directly let the madman not move. If I have to bear any legal responsibility, I will accept it! I just want to tell you that I didn''t regret doing it. I did it on purpose


    "Good!"


    "Yes!"


    "You fuckin ''did it on purpose!"


    "Ha ha!"


    The barrage full of screen is all the cheers and praise to Zhou Xiaofei, because Zhou Xiaofei said what they thought.


    Huaxia is very tolerant of the murders of lunatics. They often let their families take them back to take care of them. However, many lunatics'' families still don''t care and let these lunatics hurt people everywhere. There are such examples everywhere on the Internet.


    There are even many people deliberately hurt people, and then do a psychiatric assessment, fake madman, escape the punishment of the law.


    It may be illegal and unreasonable for Zhou Xiaofei to do so, but he did something that many people dare not do, which is in line with people''s hearts!


    Crazy people have human rights. Who will be the reason for those who have been cut down?


    Like today''s crazy family, they not only have no apology for the victims, but also want to go to pit Zhou Xiaofei. They want to reason with this kind of family members. Dream about it!


    Looking at her boss''s utterance during the live broadcast, Jiang Weiwei was so angry that she gritted her teeth: "boss, boss, you really mean it on purpose. You don''t have to look for trouble for me, do you? Don''t you think it''s too easy for me to take your salary? If you ask me to fight this kind of lawsuit for you, 90% of them will lose, OK? You beat and scold, and I''ll let you wipe it. It''s really yours


    In fact, Jiang Weiwei still feels that her boss is a real person.


    He is warm-hearted. He is not only good at his employees, but also enthusiastic about ordinary people. Such a man is the best choice whether he is the boss or the husband.


    Since the boss is a good man, Jiang Weiwei will go out and accompany the boss to fight this lawsuit.


    "I did it on purpose. That''s enough to pretend. Didi, if you succeed in pretending to be forced, there are countless people pretending to be forced, and the system doesn''t know how many, you won''t be rewarded with points, just one life. " The system said, "next time, if you want to revive someone, just say it. The system will not deduct points to revive you."


    "It''s a pretense?" Zhou Xiaofei didn''t expect that he just let out his dissatisfaction at will, and his inner dissatisfaction turned into pretending to be forced. He couldn''t help laughing happily, "it''s a blessing in disguise, ha ha!"


    The system rewards people''s lives, which for Zhou Xiaofei is simply an amazing prize!


    If there had been such a reward last time, Taishan would not have died


    "By the way, can we revive Mount Tai now?" Zhou Xiaofei quickly asked toward the system.The system simply replied, "No. Only those who die within 12 hours can be resurrected, and more than 12 hours are useless. "


    Zhou Xiaofei was very sorry to shake his head: "it seems that some things are really destined, I can not change ah!"


    Zhou Xiaofei is good at geomantic omen, but before yesterday''s action, he didn''t see that Taishan would be destroyed. This is what Zhou Xiaofei has been unable to figure out.


    "He killed too many people. He was so angry and resentful that he could no longer see his good or bad fortune. He had to use the eight characters of his birthday." The system explains, "after you upgrade to advanced Yin Yang Feng Shui, you will know who has broken away from the line of destiny. Xiangshu has no effect on them."


    "Out of the line of destiny?" This is the first time Zhou Xiaofei has heard of it. He can''t help but ask curiously, "am I out of the line of destiny?"


    "What do you think?" The system hummed, "you are actually a short-lived ghost. If an ordinary college student falls in love with the daughter of his family, you can''t afford this kind of blessing, and you will encounter unexpected disasters. If we don''t see you as a man, we don''t want to help you change your life. "


    "What is like a man? I am a man, OK?" Zhou Xiaofei is very unconvinced, "also, I see my own face is clearly full of heaven''s rich phase, where short-lived?"


    "Ha ha ha..." The system sneered a few times, "can I say that your face also changes because of us? Do you know what you look like before you can''t look? Stupid


    "All right, all right." Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t want to quarrel with the system, "I''d better have a sleep and wait to fight a lawsuit with the madman''s family tomorrow."


    Zhou Xiaofei is preparing to have a rest when Yu Xue suddenly calls: "Zhou Xiaofei, Yu Ming''s family is surrounded by a large group of angry netizens. I suggest you go and persuade these netizens."


    Zhou Xiaofei was stunned: "who is Yu Ming? It''s none of my business that his house is surrounded! "

 C621

    "Keke, Yu Ming is the madman." Yu Xue coughed twice, "our police have arrived at the scene, but there are too many just people at the scene. I think it''s better for you to come."


    When Zhou Xiaofei heard this, he was happy: "what are so many righteous people doing around that lunatic family?"


    "Of course, I''m fighting for you!" Yu Xue said, "they are shouting that if Yu Ming''s family dare to sue you, they will dare to tear down Yu Ming''s family."


    "Ha ha." Zhou Xiaofei burst out laughing, "then dismantle it. I''m not afraid that Yu Ming''s family will sue me."


    "Come on." Yu Xue was very angry and said, "even if you''re not afraid of Yu Ming''s family suing you, I''m still afraid of mass incidents. You''re not helping Yu Ming, you''re helping me, all right? "


    "OK, no problem. I''ll be right there." Zhou Xiaofei immediately gets up and drives the shrimp to Yu Ming''s house.


    Yu Ming''s family is in the old urban area of Zhonghai city. There is no spacious Avenue. Zhou Xiaofei can only park his car in the square parking lot hundreds of meters away, and then walk slowly.


    Anyway, Yu Ming''s family is surrounded, not his, so he is not worried.


    When Zhou Xiaofei walked to Yu Ming''s street, he was stunned by the spectacular scene.


    There are three floors inside, three floors outside, and three floors inside and outside. The whole street is full of people.


    All these people are filled with righteous indignation. If the anger can be turned into real fire, the street will be burned to the ground.


    "No wonder snow is coming to me. The police really can''t help it." Zhou Xiaofei smiles, then turns into a passer-by and goes quietly to Yu Ming''s house.


    Yu Xue takes a large group of police to block Yu Ming''s door and prevent those just people from coming.


    Yu Ming and his family are hiding on the second floor, looking at the "spectacular" scene in front of their house in fear, shivering all over.


    They did not expect that so many people would fight for Zhou Xiaofei.


    In the past, when such things happened, didn''t the melon eaters always eat melons and never mind their own business?


    Today, how come everyone has changed their sex and become so righteous? This is not scientific!


    "If you don''t promise, we''ll break the door!"


    "Come out quickly and write down the pledge, or don''t blame me for burning your house!"


    "Yes, come out! Come out quickly


    People were shouting in order, which was very shocking. Some people sent this video to the Internet, which attracted a lot of praise.


    Once in a while, some experts say that it''s illegal to do so, and they are drowned by netizens'' saliva.


    "Brick guy, get out of here!"


    "I hope next time a madman cuts down your family, and then you''ll stay rational."


    Not only here, but also online.


    Zhou Xiaofei originally wanted to watch the excitement for a while, but Xue picked up her mobile phone and seemed to be ready to call her again. If Zhou Xiaofei didn''t go out, he couldn''t say it anymore, so he had to stand beside Yu Xue: "everyone be quiet, listen to me..."


    "Who the hell are you? Why should we listen to you?" Immediately someone scolded Zhou Xiaofei, and Zhou Xiaofei was immediately hoodwinked: you don''t even know who I am. What are you doing here?


    Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei was scolded, many righteous people who recognized Zhou Xiaofei couldn''t help laughing.


    someone quietly told the man that Zhou Xiaofei was Zhou Xiaofei, and the man turned a red face and shut up.


    Seeing that no one spoke, Zhou Xiaofei continued: "thank you for coming forward for me. I''m very grateful. But it''s against the law for you to do this today. I hope you will keep your sense. Don''t let me get you into the game. I''ll be sorry. "


    Immediately someone called out, "but if we don''t let the lunatic''s family make a promise, what will he do if he accuses you?"


    "Many people say that I am the richest man in China Well, I''m really the richest man in China. " Zhou Xiaofei''s words caused bursts of well intentioned laughter, but people are more looking forward to what Zhou Xiaofei will say next.


    Because they always feel that Zhou Xiaofei is very different, and always say something that makes people look sad but reasonable.


    In other words, they appreciate Zhou Xiaofei''s personality.


    Zhou Xiaofei went on to say: "as the richest man in China, what can be dealt with with with money should not be dealt with in other ways. Since I dare to do such a thing, I am ready to bear the consequences. "


    "They want to sue me. It doesn''t matter. Let''s fight a lawsuit in Zhonghai first. I know I will definitely lose, but it''s not a big problem. I will continue to appeal and go to Chenzhou City to fight a lawsuit and delay the compensation for a year and a half. If I lose, I will continue to fight in Yanjing for another year and a half. "


    "Anyway, I have money and a lawyer, and I''m not afraid of trouble, so I''ll use up energy! What if I can''t pay him 10 million? I''m rich and willful, can''t I? "


    "Poof!"


    "Rogue, ha ha."


    "I like this kind of rascal. We have to use rascal methods to deal with madmen."


    As for Zhou Xiaofei''s treatment, people can''t help laughing. There is only one person in the crowd who is swearing, that is Jiang Weiwei, Zhou Xiaofei''s Royal lawyer."I know that your boss is an employee. It''s not surprising!"


    Jiang Weiwei said that she was gnashing her teeth. She wanted to use her sharp "nine Yin White Bone Claw" to scratch Zhou Xiaofei''s face. "It seems that I don''t have to do anything else these two or three years. I''ll fight this lawsuit for you!"


    Jiang Weiwei is angry. Suddenly she sees Zhou Xiaofei smiling at her and waving her hand. The smile is very meaningful.


    "No? I''m hiding here. Can he see me? What''s the look in the boss''s eyes? "He said Looking at Zhou Xiaofei''s playful smile, Jiang Weiwei is even more angry, "hum, I''ll resign tomorrow, let you find someone else to fight a lawsuit for you! Hello boss, goodbye boss


    Jiang Weiwei said that she would go, and she turned around very smartly. As a result, her head touched the head of a person behind her, and she bumped into a big bag on the spot: "Ouch!"


    "What do you think of the road?" The man glared at Jiang Weiwei. Jiang Weiwei immediately apologized: "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry."


    "Be careful next time!" The man yelled again, probably because Jiang Weiwei had such a good attitude and was a beautiful woman, so he didn''t care about her.


    "It''s all you. I''ve had no luck since I joined your company!"


    Jiang Weiwei murmured to herself and cursed Zhou Xiaofei, who had nothing to do with her. Suddenly, Zhou Xiaofei''s voice rang out: "Weiwei, are you talking about me?"


    Jiang Weiwei shivered all over her body and turned to see that Zhou Xiaofei didn''t know when she had come to her side and was looking at herself with a smile.


    Seeing Zhou Xiaofei''s smiling face, Jiang Weiwei was even more angry: "my mother is ill, I can''t take care of her too late, please, boss, can you stop making trouble..."


    "I heard Xiaojuan mention your mother''s illness. I know. Don''t worry. I''m just bluffing Yu Ming''s family. I won''t really let you go to court for two or three years. "


    Zhou Xiaofei smiles and rubs the big bag on Jiang Weiwei''s forehead with his hand. "It''s you. How old are you and you don''t pay attention to it."


    At this moment, all of Jiang Weiwei''s anger is gone, and the only thing left is grievance, which makes her want to cry.


    Yes, I want to cry in Zhou Xiaofei''s arms.

 C622

    Jiang Weiwei''s house is near here. It''s said that someone has come to besiege Yu Ming''s house to fight against Zhou Xiaofei''s injustice. She also comes here. Unexpectedly, she will be seen by Zhou Xiaofei.


    It is clear that Zhou Xiaofei is younger than himself, but why does he rub his forehead like a big brother?


    At this moment, in front of Zhou Xiaofei, Jiang Weiwei is wronged like a little girl and wants to cry in Zhou Xiaofei''s arms.


    She has been a strong girl since childhood. The hard life makes her mature and sensible than many girls of the same age.


    From childhood to adulthood, in addition to tuition fees, everything else is her own, very independent.


    However, when she was wronged, Jiang Weiwei also wanted to have a warm and generous shoulder to lean on, so she once found several boyfriends.


    But in the end, she found that these boyfriends not only can''t let her rely on, but also need her to take care of them, so she kicked them away.


    After talking about a few of them, Jiang Weiwei was too lazy to find a boyfriend.


    It''s not that there are no men she can rely on, but those men are either more than 40 years old or married, so she doesn''t want to marry an old man or be someone else''s junior, so she can only be single temporarily.


    She never thought that this younger boss could give her a sense of security that she had never had before. Was she in love with him?


    Jiang Weiwei shook her head and threw away her terrible idea.


    Not to mention that Zhou Xiaofei is a big turnip, even if Zhou Xiaofei is not, she also thinks that if she has such an idea, it will only make the other party look down on her.


    They are rich and good-looking. Why should they marry you a Cinderella?


    Besides, how long have you known each other? How is that possible?


    Seeing the complex expression on Jiang Weiwei''s face, Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile: "go back to rest early, go home and apply it with ice or wipe it with lard."


    Taking advantage of the discussion, Zhou Xiaofei and Jiang Weiwei talked a few words. After that, they went back to Yu Xue and yelled: "thank you, everyone. Let''s go home. I don''t believe they dare to sue me any more. If they dare, you can come again. I will not stop them at that time. "


    Hearing Zhou Xiaofei''s last words, Yu Xue can''t help rolling her eyes. Yu Ming''s family members, who are hiding at home and dare not come out, also curse their mother repeatedly.


    This is Zhou Xiaofei. His five elements are really immoral!


    "Ha ha!"


    "That''s funny!"


    "Let''s go, let''s go, let''s go!"


    The crowd dispersed in an orderly manner, and the farce was finally over.


    To Zhou Xiaofei''s surprise, Yu Ming''s family posted another post on the Internet that night, saying that they knew they were wrong and deeply apologized to the victim, saying that they would never trouble Zhou Xiaofei again.


    It''s just that their family is in trouble and they can''t afford to send Yu Ming to a mental hospital, which is why such a big accident happened.


    They hope that caring people in society can donate money to them, and they will send Yu Ming to a mental hospital for recuperation.


    If there is any money left, they will compensate the victims this time.


    This letter is very sincere. At the same time, a picture of their poor family is attached. It has won the sympathy of many netizens and donated money to them.


    Seeing that Yu Ming''s family made such a move to retreat, Zhou Xiaofei could not help but secretly admire it.


    This family really knows how to use all the resources. It''s brilliant.


    If it wasn''t for themselves, they might have succeeded.


    Zhou Xiaofei originally wanted everyone not to be fooled, but he thought about it.


    I''ve already bullied people enough, and they also admit that I would be a little too much if I stepped on it again.


    Yu Ming''s family can''t even count themselves as rivals, so there''s no need to worry too much about them.


    "Finally, I can have a good sleep." Zhou Xiaofei stretched out for a long time and went to sleep with his head covered.


    I haven''t slept well in the United States these days. It''s time to catch up.


    A few days later, the new year is approaching, and the time for the final examination of the university is coming.


    In the 60 point long live University, there are still a lot of people who fail in the exam, then fail in all kinds of make-up exams, and then ask their grandparents to sue, oh no, ask their teachers to press, and ask them to raise their hand.


    Zhou Xiaofei used to be a good boy who studied hard, but in the past six months, his school courses were all abandoned and he didn''t learn anything. Everyone thought that the final exam was a big problem for Zhou Xiaofei.


    However, the students don''t think Zhou Xiaofei will fail. With his current status in Zhonghai city and the unspeakable relationship between him and the counselors, he doesn''t have to worry about failing.


    But this is just what the students thought. They didn''t know that catkins gave Zhou Xiaofei a vicious lesson, and seriously warned him that if he didn''t review carefully and take the exam seriously, he would let Zhou Xiaofei fail, or even get his diploma.


    No way, Zhou Xiaofei had to take out the lessons he had left behind in the past six months and review them well.What Zhou Xiaofei didn''t expect is that he found that his memory has become very good now. After reading all the books, he will never forget them!


    "My God, my head is catching up with the computer!" Zhou Xiaofei is very happy, "thank the system!"


    "Well, the human brain is the most powerful computing tool in the world. The reason why the human brain doesn''t look as good as the computer is that the potential of the human brain is only 10% developed."


    The system said with disapproval, "when the human brain is fully developed, human beings will become very powerful. Like you now, it''s only 20 percent of the human brain. "


    Hearing the system say so, Zhou Xiaofei suddenly realized a question: "I say, is your so-called omnipotent system based on the development of human brain?"


    "You''re right." The system said, "the human brain is the most basic hardware equipment of the omnipotent system. The system achieves the omnipotent effect by stimulating the human brain and loading various skills into the human brain. The smarter the person is, the higher the degree of fit with the system, and the better the effect will be. "


    Zhou Xiaofei is very proud to say: "it seems that I am a smart man, otherwise you will not choose me..."


    "You are a complete fool." The system hums, "there is no shortage of candidates who are smarter than you, but we don''t trust smart people. The reason why I choose you is not because you are smart enough, but because you are stupid enough to use your life to save the people you care about. "


    Zhou Xiaofei


    Being called a fool by the system, Zhou Xiaofei was puzzled for a long time, but he was not in the mood to read again.


    Anyway, I''ve been able to remember everything. Just spend one night reading.


    I haven''t visited the campus for a long time, so Zhou Xiaofei asked Lu Wenqi to visit the campus together.


    I haven''t seen Lu Wenqi for many days. Lu Wenqi knows that Zhou Xiaofei is busy and doesn''t come to find Zhou Xiaofei. They just chat on wechat.


    Seeing Lu Wenqi again, Zhou Xiaofei found that Lu Wenqi had become beautiful again: "tut Tut, Wenqi, you are more beautiful now than many big stars!"


    "Do you think so, too?" Lu Wenqi said with a smile, "Xiaoya said the same thing. Her new company is preparing to sign me!"


    Zhou Xiaofei was stunned: "Nani? What''s going on? "

 C623

    "So you don''t know. I thought you already knew about it because of your relationship with Xiaoya." Lu Wenqi was a little surprised, "Xiaoya has prepared the contract for me and will sign it tomorrow."


    Zhou Xiaofei did not speak, but around Lu Wenqi looked up and down, left and right, Lu Wenqi was a little embarrassed: "what are you looking at?"


    "I''m looking at whether you''re a singer or a movie star." Zhou Xiaofei shook his head after watching, "signing an entertainment company is not beautiful. I don''t think these two are suitable for you! Xiaoya, what are you doing as a mascot? "


    When Zhou Xiaofei said that, Lu Wenqi''s face suddenly turned red: "I also said that to Xiaoya, but she said that she was ready and told me to rest assured, as long as I signed a contract."


    "If I don''t know anything, I''ll sign a contract with someone else. If I''m sold, I''ll count the money for someone else." Zhou Xiaofei glared at Lu Wenqi, "why don''t you ask clearly?"


    Lu Wenqi made a face at Zhou Xiaofei and said with a smile: "Xiaoya told me that you are the big boss of the company. She is only a technology shareholder. If she really sold me, she would sell it to you!"


    "You girl!"


    Zhou Xiaofei touched Lu Wenqi''s forehead with his hand. Lu Wenqi walked away with a smile: "I''m your employee. Aren''t you happy?"


    "If you like it, I''m just worried that you will be trapped by Lu Lingya." Zhou Xiaofei looked at Lu Wenqi very fondly and said with a smile, "don''t look at her pure face, it''s impossible to prevent her from getting bad..."


    "Hum, it''s not a man''s fault to speak ill of others behind his back, especially the stars and beauties." After Zhou Xiaofei''s death, Lu Lingya''s voice suddenly startled Zhou Xiaofei.


    Zhou Xiaofei knew that someone was coming towards him. He thought it was a passer-by, but he didn''t think it was Lu Lingya.


    Zhou Xiaofei turned around and saw Lu Lingya standing in front of Zhou Xiaofei, wearing a pink windbreaker and sunglasses at night. His hands were akimbo and his cheeks were bulging. He seemed very angry.


    Zhou Xiaofei gave a dry smile and immediately turned the topic around: "how do you know I''m here?"


    "Do you think I''m here for you? Beautiful Lu Lingya was obviously still angry and didn''t give Zhou Xiaofei a good look. "I came to find Wenqi. I thought Wenqi was in the dormitory, so I came directly. Then Wenqi''s roommate told me that she was asked to leave. I knew it was you as soon as I guess."


    "How do you know we are on the playground?" Zhou Xiaofei asked in surprise


    Lu Lingya hum said: "either take girls to the playground, or take girls into the hotel, this is not your boys commonly used routine?"


    Zhou Xiaofei


    Lu Lingya is really looking for Lu Wenqi, because she wants to let Lu Wenqi try her work before signing the contract, so that Lu Wenqi can get rid of her worries.


    Zhou Xiaofei follows Lu Lingya to her new entertainment company, and then he knows why Lu wants to sign Lu Wenqi.


    She signed Lu Wenqi. She wanted Lu Wenqi to be the anchor of the live video!


    "No?" Zhou Xiaofei rolled his eyes and said, "do you want Wen Qi to be the anchor? What kind of anchor? "


    Lu Wenqi was also startled and said: "I can''t sing or dance. What anchor can I be?"


    "You don''t understand that!" Lu Lingya said seriously, "people watch live noodles these days. There are so many boring people. But most of the live broadcast is about a girl who is cute and coquettish, or even laughs and sells meat. I''m sure I won''t let Wenqi do such vulgar things, or you''ll never kill me. "


    "Just know." Zhou Xiaofei hummed and said, "don''t play tricks, just tell us what to let Wenqi live."


    "Isn''t Wenqi a history major? Of course, it''s about history, the official history, the unofficial history, the eight trigrams love history of emperors and generals, any history, and then chat and interact with the audience! "


    Lu Lingya said, "isn''t Zhou Xiaofei good at composing words and music? To Wenqi tailor some ancient songs, let Wenqi put on ancient clothes, occasionally sing an ancient song, will certainly captivate a large number of otaku


    "Are you sure history is heard?" Zhou Xiaofei always thinks that Lu Lingya''s idea is not reliable. "I think it''s clear!"


    "Believe me, it will work." Lu Lingya is full of confidence. "No one listens to other people''s talk about history. Our sister Lu Wenqi''s talk about history must be heard. I have all the props ready. Look


    Lu Lingya took out a set of ancient wide sleeve Liuxian skirt, which made Zhou Xiaofei speechless.


    However, Lu Wenqi seems to be very interested in this set of ancient clothes, and was immediately fascinated: "this dress is very beautiful, can I have a try?"


    "Of course, if you don''t mind, just change your clothes here. Anyway, Zhou Xiaofei hasn''t seen it, ha ha." Lu Lingya''s words made Lu Wenqi blush. She immediately hid in the bathroom and changed her clothes.


    When Lu Wenqi appeared again in front of Zhou Xiaofei and Lu Lingya, Zhou Xiaofei''s eyes were straight.


    Lu Wenqi in ancient clothes is really unusual. That kind of classical temperament and this dress match very well. It''s really like it''s tailor-made for Lu Wenqi.Lu Lingya was also very satisfied and said with a smile, "I''ll just say OK? Once this costume comes out, it is guaranteed to be a big dead house. Even those who are not interested in history will become interested, ha ha! Everyone else is the anchor to cater to the audience, we don''t do such vulgar things! "


    Seeing the appearance of Lu Wenqi''s ancient costume, Zhou Xiaofei immediately remembered the sentence in Shi Wei Feng Shuo Ren: "hands are like catkins, skin is like cream, collar is like white, teeth are like gourds. I''m looking forward to seeing you... "


    Beauty is really breathtaking.


    Seeing such a beautiful Lu Wenqi, Zhou Xiaofei was inspired and immediately composed an ancient folk song: "a journey back to the millennium of the fairy dream.". (Note: the theme song of legend of the four swordsmen, forgive the author for shamelessly copying the Emperor Wen once, let''s assume that there is no such song in Huaxia where Zhou Xiaofei lives, hehe)


    Zhou Xiaofei immediately wrote this song and handed it to Lu Lingya.


    Lu Lingya looked at it and hummed. He was stunned: "this song..."


    Lu Lingya is worthy of being a little singer. It took only a few minutes to sing this song, and it was very charming. After listening to Zhou Xiaofei nodding and praising, "it''s good, it''s good."


    Lu Lingya can''t help rolling her eyes: "what''s the use of my good singing? I need Wenqi to be able to sing!"


    "I I think I can sing, too. I''ll sing it again, and you''ll hear it, right Lu Wenqi was not confident, but she still began to sing, "frozen tears, such as meteors fall, broke who''s missing..."


    Although Lu Wenqi doesn''t have any singing skills, and she doesn''t grasp the rhythm in some places, her voice is very good. Sometimes, this kind of voice without polishing can move people''s hearts.


    Beautiful women in ancient clothes are singing ancient songs and telling ancient stories. Zhou Xiaofei can''t help but look forward to Lu Wenqi''s live broadcast!

 C624

    After knowing that she will be the anchor, Lu Wenqi''s mood is both excited and worried.


    Happy is Lu Lingya signed himself not because he is Zhou Xiaofei''s "good" friend, but really want to become a female anchor.


    What she worried about was that she couldn''t do it well. At that time, she failed to live up to Lu Lingya''s wishes.


    Probably seeing Lu Wenqi''s worry, Lu Lingya said with a smile: "it''s OK. I had a concert for the first time, and I forgot what I was thinking at that time. It''s good to treat the following tens of thousands of audiences as the air. You just have to face the camera, and you don''t have to face the audience. Don''t worry. "


    "Well." Lu Wenqi answered, but from her look, she was still worried.


    Zhou Xiaofei looked at his watch: "it''s more than ten o''clock. I''ll treat you to supper. Wen Qi has a good night''s sleep. How about tomorrow''s live broadcast? "


    "Well, I''ll go and change." Lu Wenqi went to the bathroom to change clothes. Zhou Xiaofei picked up his mobile phone and immediately sent a message to Cheng Haitao, the manager of his advertising operation Department.


    Since Lu Wenqi takes this matter so seriously, Zhou Xiaofei naturally can''t let her down.


    Zhou Xiaofei talked about the basic situation of Lu Wenqi''s live broadcast and asked Cheng Haitao to stir up Lu Wenqi''s live broadcast in one night.


    Cheng Haitao answers without saying a word. What Zhou Xiaofei likes most is Cheng Haitao''s attitude.


    No matter what task is assigned by the boss, finish it immediately. Which boss doesn''t like such an employee?


    Quietly prepared for Lu Wenqi operation plan, Lu Wenqi just finished changing clothes out, Zhou Xiaofei will take two beautiful girls to eat supper.


    Zhou Xiaofei wants to find a small restaurant. There is a private room, but Lu Lingya likes to eat string, and Lu Wenqi also likes it.


    No way, Zhou Xiaofei had to take them to the street stall to eat string.


    Looking at Lu Lingya and Lu Wenqi eating happily, sweating, Zhou Xiaofei can not help but advise: "you all rely on your voice to eat, eating these spicy things is not good for your voice."


    Lu Lingya drank a mouthful of orange juice and spat out her tongue. She fanned the heat on her tongue several times with her hands. Then she said, "you can''t treat anyone badly. It''s better to hurt your throat than to be sad, don''t you think?"


    For Lu Lingya''s attitude of eating goods, Zhou Xiaofei can only say that he has done his duty as a friend. If she really doesn''t listen, he can''t help it.


    Zhou Xiaofei and Lu Lingya are very low-key, and the three have been eating, so that no one recognizes them.


    In fact, Lu Lingya likes the feeling of ordinary people. Being a star is just forced to make a living. In fact, she is more willing to be an ordinary person.


    You don''t have to care about other people''s opinions. It''s as cool as you can say.


    Zhou Xiaofei and the three of them are eating. There are teenagers sitting at two tables next door. They don''t know why they quarreled.


    The two sides drank wine and started fighting when they didn''t agree. Beer bottles and string of bamboo sticks were flying everywhere.


    Other people are scared to hide, Zhou Xiaofei is still sitting still, all the flying things he shot to the ground.


    With Zhou Xiaofei in, Lu Lingya and Lu Wenqi are very relieved and continue to eat their string.


    "Don''t fight, don''t fight!" The boss of Lu Chuanzhuo''s stall was in a hurry, so he tried to persuade him.


    But where are the teenagers willing to listen? The more the crowd, the farther they fight, the farther they fight


    At first, the boss was still glad that these little demons finally ran away, but until these teenagers disappeared, he patted his thigh: "Tamar, the two tables haven''t been paid yet!"


    "Ha ha!"


    "The urban routine is deep!"


    Lu Wenqi and Lu Lingya can''t help laughing, and the way they laugh makes Zhou Xiaofei''s eyes blossom.


    Everyone has the heart to love beauty. It''s very pleasant to have a snack with a beautiful woman. There are two more. Who knows that feeling!


    Seeing that the boss was so sad, Zhou Xiaofei gave the boss 500 yuan after eating the string: "take it, I''ll pay for the children who don''t understand."


    "How can that work?" The 40-year-old boss insisted on returning 400 yuan to Zhou Xiaofei, "this gentleman, you can come to my side to spend more in the future. I really can''t charge you more."


    Seeing that the boss was so upright, Zhou Xiaofei couldn''t help divining for him: "boss, if you can trust me, I suggest you put the stall in the north of the city, which is not good for you."


    "Well, yes, thank you, sir." The boss didn''t take Zhou Xiaofei''s words to heart, because he never believed these things.


    Later, he went to the north of the city to rent a house and moved the stall there. His business was booming. Then he remembered what Zhou Xiaofei said this evening. He wanted to thank Zhou Xiaofei, but he couldn''t find it.


    He is just an ordinary person. He never watches the news on the Internet, and he doesn''t pay attention to the stars. Naturally, he doesn''t know that Zhou Xiaofei, the famous fortune teller, is the one who makes fortune for him.Let''s not mention it.


    After Zhou Xiaofei and Lu Lingya finished eating the string, they drove back by themselves, while Zhou Xiaofei took Lu Wenqi back to school.


    As the car slowly drove into the underground parking lot, Lu Wenqi turned on her mobile phone to look at the time and opened the website by the way. Suddenly she found that she was on the news. She was surprised: "this is..."


    It turns out that Lu Wenqi''s live broadcast advertisements are all over the Internet, and they are very attractive.


    "The purest classical beauty talks about history with the most beautiful voice, and the real talent is unparalleled!"


    "Do you want to hear classical beauty sing ancient songs? Tomorrow evening at seven o''clock, Zhonghai Yaxin entertainment company will broadcast live to Huixin. I''ll see you all the time. "


    Lu Wenqi in ancient clothes is so beautiful. As soon as the photos are uploaded, they immediately arouse the fanatical pursuit of countless dead houses and COS circles. Many people say in the comments that they can''t wait to see Lu Wenqi''s live broadcast.


    Naturally, there is no lack of Cheng Haitao''s operation in numerous hot reviews, but these advertisements have really caused great effects.


    Lu Wenqi has not started live, people have already started fire.


    "This is Did you do it for me? " Lu Wenqi looked at Zhou Xiaofei, his eyes full of unexplained emotions.


    Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile: "yes, I''m moved, right? If you''re really moved, you''d better give it to me! "


    "Really?"


    Lu Wenqi stared at Zhou Xiaofei with bright eyes, which made Zhou Xiaofei hair straight: "that, I''m just talking about it..."


    Lu Wenqi suddenly took the initiative to welcome up, a kiss live Zhou Xiaofei.


    Zhou Xiaofei where can stand this kind of active temptation, what things are left behind, two people tightly kiss together.


    "Master, if I detect your abnormal heart rate, it should be emotional. The system will adjust the car seat to the car shock mode." Pipi shrimp is very considerate. It automatically flattens the car seat.


    At this time, Zhou Xiaofei and Lu Wenqi are already on fire. They can do whatever they want.


    Just when Zhou Xiaofei peeled Lu Wenqi almost, Huang Keke''s voice suddenly sounded outside the car door: "Pipi shrimp, open the door."


    "Damn it


    It was too late for Zhou Xiaofei to let Pipi shrimp close the door. The door opened automatically, revealing Huang Keke''s stunned face: "my God!"

 C625

    The sudden appearance of Huang Keke scared Lu Wenqi to pull her clothes and wrap her body. Zhou Xiaofei turned around and yelled at Huang Keke: "Hey, what are you doing in the middle of the night?"


    "Well Several good sisters asked me to go to the bar. They were afraid to fight alone, so they Cough, I don''t see anything. Go on. Pippi shrimp, close the door


    Huang cocoa yelled, and Pipi shrimp closed the door automatically, and the woman who knew she was in trouble ran away.


    "Go on, sister!" Zhou Xiaofei was so angry that he gritted his teeth and wanted to pull Huang Keke over and beat him up.


    But when he was angry, he didn''t dare to mess with Huang Keke. It was her English teacher.


    Lu Wenqi has put on her clothes, very embarrassed: "Xiaofei, we''d better go back to the dormitory."


    Huang cocoa was such a stir, Zhou Xiaofei no mind: "good."


    Two people walked out of the car together, Zhou Xiaofei suddenly found Huang cocoa hiding behind a big column in the garage, suddenly cold hum.


    As he walked, he took out his mobile phone, pressed the car control software of the mobile phone, and then said to the mobile phone, "cancel Huang Keke''s driving permission."


    "All right, master." The mobile phone immediately responded to Zhou Xiaofei. With a sneer, Zhou Xiaofei put the mobile phone away and left the garage.


    Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei left, Huang Keke ran back to the car with a long sigh of relief: "fortunately, Zhou Xiaofei left so soon, otherwise I really don''t know when to wait. Pippi shrimp, open the door


    The door didn''t open, Huang coco called again, but the door still didn''t open.


    "What''s the matter?" Huang Keke was worried, "my sisters are still waiting for me to pick them up! Prawn, prawn, are you asleep? "


    The electronic voice of the car system suddenly rang out: "Ms. Huang coco, stop yelling. It''s useless even if you shout through your throat. Your permission has been cancelled by the host. If you need to open the door, please ask the host to open the permission again. "


    "Alas -" Huang Keke suddenly became dejected and wanted to cry, "Zhou Xiaofei, I didn''t mean to be so mean? Wu Wu... "


    Huang Keke soon recalled that Zhou Xiaofei had been bumped into by himself in LiuXu dormitory last time. Only then did he realize that Zhou Xiaofei''s old and new accounts were counted together.


    Come on, take it as the price of blocking Zhou Xiaofei''s peach blossom luck.


    "Isn''t it just a car? I''ll make my own money to buy it! " Huang said to himself angrily, "I can''t afford Rolls Royce. I can afford an old car. Hum!"


    Late at night, Yanjing.


    Ye Yunji, who is training kids in the basement, suddenly feels that someone has broken into her villa. She immediately rushes out of the basement and runs back to the ground garden. Then she sees a graceful shadow.


    "Sister Yu!"


    Ye Yunji is very happy to shout, the woman nodded, said with a smile: "Yunji, it seems that these years mix well."


    "It''s nothing compared with sister Yu. Come in, sister Yu. Don''t stand here!"


    Ye Yunji affectionately wanted to hold the woman''s hand. The woman shook her head and said with a smile, "no, I''m just passing by. Then I''ll tell you something by the way."


    "If there''s anything, just tell me." Ye Yunji''s eyes were filled with religious piety, as if this woman was her God.


    "Zhou Xiaofei." The woman said with a smile, "I believe you are not unfamiliar with the boy''s name."


    On hearing Zhou Xiaofei''s name, ye Yunji immediately showed her fierce light: "it''s not strange. I just want to kill him!"


    "You can''t kill him." The woman said, "I''ll give you 20 billion dollars now. No matter what method you use or what price you pay, I''ll kill all his businesses. I can''t let him continue to develop!"


    "Sister Yu, why bother? I can''t kill him. You can do it!" Ye Yunji said, "even if you''re not sure, if we work together, he will surely die..."


    "What do you know?" The woman''s eyes suddenly showed a very cold killing intention, "your ability is given by me, but Zhou Xiaofei''s ability is given by those guys who give me ability, and more! Every one of those guys is an old fox. If I rashly appear in front of Zhou Xiaofei, I will die, not him! "


    Ye Yunji then understood why Wu Yu was so afraid of Zhou Xiaofei. Her heart also convulsed several times.


    She finally understands why Zhou Xiaofei is so powerful. No wonder no one in China can control Zhou Xiaofei.


    With Wu Yu''s ability, not to mention Huaxia, few people in the world can control it!


    "Sister Yu, I see." Ye Yunji sneered, "that boy''s career has just started. With Ye Yunji''s years of operation in Yanjing, I really don''t believe I can''t cure him!"


    "Don''t be careless." Wu Yu rubbed his painful eyebrows. "I have transferred 20 billion US dollars to your Swiss bank account. Here I will give it to you. I''m leaving. I''ll wait for your good news."No more talk with Ye Yunji, Wu Yu is like a gust of wind, coming fast and going fast.


    Ye Yunji has a question in her heart, that is, who are the guys in Wu Yu''s mouth.


    Wu Yu has just mentioned that ye Yunji can''t know more, but she can be sure that Wu Yu is very afraid of those guys.


    The problem is, if those guys are so powerful, why don''t they go directly to Wu Yu and cultivate Zhou Xiaofei.


    Where does Ye Yunji know that those guys have died and become the source ability of Zhou Xiaofei''s system?


    Out of Ye Yunji''s villa, Wu Yu''s face became very gloomy.


    She didn''t let Ye Yunji see her face just now because she didn''t want to destroy her image in Ye Yunji''s mind.


    Ye Yunji took her as a God, and God naturally had to look like a God.


    She didn''t know why she wanted to go back to China this time. Anyway, she was so depressed that she came back when she wanted to.


    Now that I''m back, I''ll stop by her disciple Ye Yunji and give ye Yunji the task of controlling and killing Zhou Xiaofei.


    Wu Yu suddenly has a very pessimistic premonition that ye Yunji will not be Zhou Xiaofei''s opponent. Ye Yunji''s only role is to hold Zhou Xiaofei for as long as she can.


    When you re research the real system, you don''t have to be afraid of those guys any more.


    None of those guys is a good fault. Even if her body was destroyed, she didn''t dare to despise them.


    Because she knew that the souls of those guys must still be there.


    As long as she doesn''t work out a real system and reach the height of those guys, she''s not at ease for a day.


    And her biggest obstacle is Zhou Xiaofei, so she will destroy Zhou Xiaofei at all costs!

 C626

    When Wu Yu left, ye Yunji began to think about how to help Wu Yu deal with Zhou Xiaofei.


    Of course, it''s revenge.


    Ye Yunji knows Zhou Xiaofei''s current situation better than Wu Yu, so she can make a plan to deal with Zhou Xiaofei according to his current situation.


    In Ye Yunji''s opinion, the so-called three big families in Zhonghai city are just small landlords in the countryside, which does not enter her eyes at all.


    And now Zhonghai city is Zhou Xiaofei''s territory. Ye Yunji doesn''t plan to find these rural landlords to deal with Zhou Xiaofei, because they are not qualified.


    Therefore, if we want to deal with Zhou Xiaofei, we must start from Chenzhou City, Dongyang province.


    Among the four big families in Chenzhou City, Chen family and Zhou Xiaofei have a grudge against their father and will definitely stand on their own side.


    Zhang Zhu of Zhang Jia was once humiliated by Zhou Xiaofei, and Zhang Jia will certainly be attracted by himself.


    As for the other two families, if Zhou Xiaofei wants to develop, he will certainly touch their interests. It will be sooner or later for him to stand on his side.


    The four big families in Chenzhou City join hands to suppress Zhou Xiaofei. They provide funds and contacts behind him. In addition, the big families Zhou Xiaofei offended in Yanjing join hands. Ye Yunji really doesn''t believe Zhou Xiaofei has a chance to turn over.


    Thinking about the plan to deal with Zhou Xiaofei, ye Yunji hums and sneers: "Zhou Xiaofei, let you have a good new year first. I''m sure you won''t have a chance to celebrate the new year next year! "


    Ye Yunji is about to have a rest when a push pops up on her mobile phone: "alternative live broadcast? Zhonghai Yaxin entertainment company? Isn''t this the entertainment company run by Lu Lingya? Little girl, when your entertainment company officially opens next year, I will give you a big gift. But it''s OK to play with your anchor tomorrow, hehe. "


    The next day is the final exam of Zhonghai University. Zhou Xiaofei''s first major in Chinese is ancient Chinese.


    In the impression of many laymen, Chinese, as the mother tongue of Chinese, should be well tested. How can anyone not?


    But only those who have studied this subject know how terrible the teacher is.


    All kinds of tricky, all kinds of unpopular, and even some rare words can''t even be found in the dictionary, we have to use the omnipotent Baidu.


    Fortunately, LiuXu is Zhou Xiaofei''s ancient Chinese teacher. She never embarrasses her students. What she tests is what she said in class, and it''s in her notes.


    Of course, even the content that has been said is too much for the students who don''t study hard. They can''t remember it at all, so cheating in the exam has become the only way for them to muddle through.


    In the University, as long as cheating is not too exaggerated and obvious, the general invigilator will not be too strict, usually turn a blind eye.


    But the problem is that the examination was given two days'' notice by the school last night. Many students didn''t even prepare the cheating methods and tools, so the students who didn''t study hard began to fidget.


    They seem to have thorns on their stools. When they sit on their buttocks, they have to lift them up for a while, shake them a few times, and then quickly scan all directions with their extremely sharp eyes.


    The sad thing is that when they scan all directions, their classmates are also scanning them. Look at me and I''ll see you. If you want to say how embarrassing it is, how embarrassing it is.


    "Cough..." Invigilator teacher dry cough twice, mouth remind, "students, honesty, especially in the exam, I hope students don''t always think about heresy, or to seriously study the students very unfair."


    Invigilator teachers have said so, as long as it is the point of cheeky students will generally convergence.


    Sure enough, those students who can''t sit still are much more honest.


    Zhou Xiaofei didn''t care what happened around him. He just did his own papers.


    He stayed up all night reading all night and made up all the lessons he had lost in the whole semester.


    With the ability to never forget, these topics are just a piece of cake.


    Seeing Zhou Xiaofei''s quick writing, those students who can''t take the exam are envious.


    "It must be that I went to the teacher''s place and went through the back door. I knew what I was going to test in advance!"


    "It must be!"


    Many students think so, invigilator teachers also pay attention to Zhou Xiaofei, who has been writing hard, feel a little strange, then go up to see if Zhou Xiaofei has fraud.


    The invigilator looked left and right. There was no earplug with receiving function in Zhou Xiaofei''s ear. There was nothing under the desk drawer. His hands were also on the table. One hand was holding a pen, and the other hand was flat on the paper. He certainly didn''t take anything on his hand.


    The invigilator looked at Zhou Xiaofei''s answers and found that Zhou Xiaofei didn''t have to think about it and wrote it directly, which made him nod his head in praise: "this classmate is very good."


    Although Zhou Xiaofei is a famous person in the school, some teachers have only heard of Zhou Xiaofei''s name, but have never met Zhou Xiaofei''s person, so it''s normal for invigilators not to know him.


    In addition to Zhou Xiaofei, another girl also buried herself in the answer. The invigilator walked up to her and found that the girl''s head moved unnaturally.The teacher is also from the students, what cheating means will not know.


    Even if it is now high-tech cheating means, invigilator teachers did not use also see much.


    But even if the invigilator suspected that the girl cheated, he did not dare to mess around before he saw the evidence, so he always stood beside the girl.


    The girl''s look became more unnatural. She looked up at the invigilator and asked, "teacher, why are you standing beside me? You will affect my examination


    "Oh, well, I''m going." Invigilator just ready to leave, the girl is also ready to answer again, the result of the moment she turned her head, ear long hair a swing, revealing a wireless earplug.


    "What is this?"


    Invigilator immediately reached for the girl''s earplug, the girl immediately screamed, pushed away invigilator: "don''t touch me!"


    The invigilator stepped back three or four steps, almost fell down, and his face suddenly turned black: "this classmate, I don''t want to touch you, please take off the things hanging on your ears..."


    "Who didn''t peek at the exam? What are you pretending to be serious, four eyed frog?" The woman angrily took off the earplug, fell to the ground and stepped on a few feet, "is that ok?"


    Invigilator face was angry green, directly confiscate the girl''s paper: "OK, you don''t have to test."


    Invigilator just put the paper on the desk, the girl suddenly rushed up, grabbed the paper, tore a smash: "you are a great teacher, what! I won''t take the exam! "

 C627

    After tearing, the girl walked out of the examination room with great force, and all the examinees were stunned.


    "You Min ate dynamite today?"


    "I heard she just broke up with her boyfriend, cough."


    "That shouldn''t be on the teacher. It''s too much."


    The students talked about it. Zhou Xiaofei just shook his head with a wry smile and said nothing.


    Such a drag girl, unless she really has a background, or she will not be able to graduate.


    If you have the strength to pretend that you are a bull, if you have no strength to pretend that you are a fool.


    Sure enough, the punishment for this girl came out soon.


    Serious warning punishment, stay in school for one year, only give certificate, not diploma.


    The certificate means that she has gone to university in vain in the past three years, which is no different from the disaster for a student who values the diploma.


    However, in Zhou Xiaofei''s opinion, this girl is completely self-made, the school is willing to give the certificate, not directly drop out is very kind.


    In dealing with this matter, Zhou Xiaofei fully agrees with the school''s practice, because his parents are also teachers and know what kind of mood it is to meet such students.


    Since you''re such a bull, you don''t need a diploma, do you?


    Zhou Xiaofei thought that this matter had nothing to do with him. He never thought that this girl actually took Lian Xiaojuan to come to him to beg for mercy.


    You min is a classmate in the next class of Zhou Xiaofei''s same department and grade, but Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t know her, so she pulls Lian Xiaojuan to intercede.


    "Classmate Zhou Xiaofei, everyone says you have a big face. Can you help me, wuwuwu..." You min cry that call a miserable, completely did not have previously so arrogant arrogance.


    Zhou Xiaofei sighed secretly. If he had known this, why did he have to do it at the beginning?


    It''s hard to imagine the consequences of pretending to be cool!


    Lian Xiaojuan was very embarrassed and said, "Xiaofei, you min and I are high school classmates. Do you think we can..."


    "No Zhou Xiaofei said, "we are all adults. Everyone has to bear the consequences for what they have done wrong. If you see how arrogant she was at that time, you will think that she was just asking for it. "


    "I was in a bad mood at that time. Now I know I''m wrong. Wuwu..." You min becomes a tearful person when she cries. The people in the dormitory next door pass by Zhou Xiaofei''s dormitory. When you min cries like this, he thinks he has been abandoned by Zhou Xiaofei.


    Zhou Xiaofei said: "it''s OK to know that you are wrong. As long as you can get Mr. Wang''s forgiveness and he forgives you, I will help you."


    "This This... " You min is indecisive, the heart that call a tangle.


    Of course, she knew she was wrong, but if she really wanted to apologize to the invigilator, where would her face be in the future?


    "It seems that you know it''s wrong. Just casually." Zhou Xiaofei snorted, "there''s no way."


    You min is very puzzled: "Zhou Xiaofei students, we are at least a classmate, why do you want to face the teacher?"


    "No why." Zhou Xiaofei said faintly, "my parents are also teachers."


    You min clenched her lips as if she had made up her mind: "OK, I''ll go to apologize to Mr. Wang!"


    Seeing that you min left, Lian Xiaojuan was very embarrassed and said to Zhou Xiaofei, "Xiaofei, I''m sorry, I know you have a lot of things, and I can''t help it..."


    "It''s all right, monitor." Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "how can I blame you if you value the friendship of classmates so much?"


    Lian Xiaojuan said, "well, I''ll go too."


    Seeing off Lian Xiaojuan and you min, Zhou Xiaofei yawns and goes to bed.


    I was so sleepy reading all night last night!


    At 6:30 pm, Zhou Xiaofei took Lu Wenqi to the live studio prepared by Yaxin entertainment company to prepare for Lu Wenqi''s first live broadcast.


    Whether Lu Wenqi can take the road of anchor in the future and become a famous anchor, this live broadcast tonight is quite important.


    Lu Wenqi also appears very nervous, all over very tight, cold sweat straight out in winter.


    Zhou Xiaofei and Lu Lingya quickly comfort, but no matter how to comfort, Lu Wenqi is still nervous.


    Looking at Lu Wenqi who has been reciting the manuscript repeatedly, Zhou Xiaofei is very helpless and shrugs his shoulders to Lingya: "it seems that she can only see her own at night."


    Lu Lingya poked out her tongue playfully: "it''s OK, there must be a first time, don''t you think? In other words, was she so nervous with you for the first time? "


    It''s OK not to mention it. When it comes to it, Zhou Xiaofei thinks of last night. He can''t help but say angrily: "I say Lu Lingya is a big star. Can you stop gossiping?"


    "Well, hee hee." Lu Lingya said with a smile, "I didn''t expect you to be shy, ha ha."


    Soon it was seven o''clock, and the live broadcast finally began.


    Staff turned on the camera, but the camera was aimed at the layout of the live room.


    This is an antique room full of classical flavor. It''s decorated with piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, ink and ink. It''s very elegant.It can be seen that the designer spent a lot of effort to make the audience feel the historical and cultural atmosphere.


    As soon as I saw the live room, the barrage of the audience immediately came out.


    "Not bad."


    "Unique."


    "I hope I can feel different."


    "I want to see beautiful women. Where are they?"


    Some of the audience are still shooting the barrage, at this time, a not mellow, but very beautiful voice came into everyone''s ears: "frozen tears, such as meteor fall, broke whose missing..."


    "My God! What song is this? It sounds so nice


    "That''s beautiful! Praise


    "The song is not perfect, but it''s better than the truth!"


    "Beauty, but show your face, quick


    Before Lu Wenqi showed up, all kinds of rewards came from all over the world.


    Of course, the Navy employed by Zhou Xiaofei also contributed a lot.


    In less than two minutes, Lu Wenqi received tens of thousands of rewards, killing many female anchorperson who sell cute meat by whining!


    You know, this is the first time that Lu Wenqi is an anchor.


    If the circle after the powder, then the income is absolutely rubbed up.


    Of course, it depends on Lu Wenqi''s ability to make fans become iron fans and how to circle more fans.


    When a song was finally finished, the audience all cried out that they wanted to see Lu Wenqi.


    The camera finally turns to Lu Wenqi, and the barrage suddenly appears a moment blank.


    Looking at the beauty in ancient costume, many audience''s eyes were fixed there, even forgot to fire the barrage.


    Beautiful, beautiful suffocating!


    Lu Wenqi also knew that many people were looking at her at this time. She was very nervous and stammered as soon as she spoke: "big Hello everyone, my name is Lu Wenqi. In the future, you can call me Kiki, Kiki


    "Don''t be nervous."


    "Hello, Qiqi! Your name is so special


    "Ha ha, I like this kind of natural anchor."


    The audience is very tolerant of Lu Wenqi, but Lu Wenqi did not expect that his first day because of nervous slip of tongue made his stage name become "Qiqi", became a laughing anecdote in the live broadcast industry.


    Seeing that the audience is so tolerant, Lu Wenqi is in a better mood and speaks more fluently: "the song I just sang to you is Lu Lingya''s new work. Tomorrow you will hear Lu Lingya''s original version. Please look forward to it!"


    At the beginning of the live broadcast, it was quite smooth, but soon there was an accident, and a series of disgusting words appeared on the bullet screen.


    "Can this stammer be an anchor?"


    "Ha ha, what kind of ancient clothes do you wear? If you take off your clothes directly, I will give you a reward of 100000 yuan immediately!"


    "Little sister, how much is it for a night? How is your skill? Ha ha!"


    See these dirty barrage, those fans quit, immediately open tear, barrage became a platform for both sides to scold, Lu Wenqi looked silly!

 C628

    Looking at the stunned Lu Wenqi in front of the camera, ye Yunji can''t help but smile coldly: "Lu Lingya, a little girl, can''t find anyone. She has found this kind of inexperienced person to be the anchor. No on-the-spot experience, no matter how beautiful it is, ha ha. "


    Yes, these swearing guys are exactly what ye Yunji came to stir up the scene, and the present situation is exactly what she wants.


    As long as Lu Wenqi''s first day''s live broadcast is over, she will not want to go this way in the future.


    Ye Yunji doesn''t mean to trouble Lu Wenqi. She''s aiming at Lu Lingya and Zhou Xiaofei. Who let Lu Wenqi be found by them?


    Lu Lingya set up her own house, which made Ye Yunji very upset, because it hit their Ye family in the face.


    Therefore, ye Yunji blocked Lu Lingya in the name of the Ye family.


    With Ye''s leading position in the Chinese entertainment circle, no entertainment company dares to do business with Lu Lingya, and no artist dares to join Lu Lingya''s company.


    Although Lu Lingya''s popularity is very good, in places like entertainment circles, popularity is only useful on the basis of no interest.


    Once it comes to interests, no matter how popular it is, it''s useless.


    Lu Lingya has no one to use. She can''t afford an entertainment company on her own. She thought about it for a long time before she came up with the idea of live broadcasting. She wants to use live broadcasting to break through Ye Yunji''s ban.


    Ye Yunji naturally won''t let Lu Lingya succeed. That''s why we have this scene tonight.


    Zhou Xiaofei did not expect that such a thing would happen. He was furious: "seek death!"


    He took out the mini notebook he used to perform the task, and found the IP of dozens of troublemakers with the fastest speed, which directly hacked their computers.


    These soldiers are playing Hi, the result of a black computer, the chassis came out of a burning smell, the motherboard burned!


    "Lying trough, who did it!"


    "My computer, my computer!"


    The whole navy was destroyed, and the live barrage was quiet for a while.


    Lu Wenqi started her own live broadcast, but before long, a group of swearing people came, and Zhou Xiaofei destroyed their computers.


    Although Zhou Xiaofei''s timely treatment ensured that Lu Wenqi was least disturbed, Lu Wenqi was disturbed after all, her eyes were red and her mood became very unstable.


    Zhou Xiaofei knew that Lu Wenqi, who was the anchor for the first time, would not be able to bear it if he did it again, so he directly sent a system message: "everyone, in order not to let Qiqi be interfered, I''ll temporarily turn off the barrage function. I''m sorry."


    In fact, it is helpless to turn off the barrage function, because it will have a great impact on live broadcasting.


    Without interaction, can live broadcasting still be called live broadcasting?


    Seeing Lu Wenqi''s eyes that wanted to cry, many audiences expressed their support. However, Lu Wenqi suddenly said: "don''t turn off the barrage, and don''t pay attention to those abusive words. Let''s continue!"


    Lu Wenqi''s idea is very simple. She doesn''t want Zhou Xiaofei to think that she is just a vase that flinches when she meets some difficulties and looks down on her.


    Anyway, she will do it well!


    Seeing Lu Wenqi clenching her lips and pretending to be strong, words of encouragement immediately appeared on the barrage.


    "Kiki is brave!"


    "Come on, Kiki!"


    Seeing so many encouraging words, Lu Wenqi smiles with tears and nods: "I will!"


    Lu Wenqi wiped a tear and continued to talk about the content he had prepared today. He interacted with the audience in real time and performed very well.


    Seeing Lu Wenqi''s seemingly imperfect but perfect performance today, Lu Lingya gives a thumbs up to Zhou Xiaofei: "Wenqi is good."


    Zhou Xiaofei nodded in agreement.


    Seeing that their abuse had no effect, they were so tired that they stopped.


    Of course, they stopped scolding because the boss told them to stop.


    Ye Yunji looks at Lu Wenqi in front of the camera, with a trance in her eyes.


    Why, why such an ordinary girl can withstand such a blow and get rebirth in the blow?


    "Lu Lingya has a good eye." Ye Yunji murmured, "it seems that we have to play in the future."


    Lu Wenqi''s first live broadcast finally ended. Lu Wenqi stood up and bowed to the camera: "thank you, thank you for your support, wow..."


    The audience suddenly dumbfounded. Lu Wenqi, who didn''t cry before, cried at the end of the live broadcast. It turns out that she has been enduring it!


    "Love Qiqi!"


    "Reward, reward!"


    For a while, flowers, rockets, aircraft carriers and all kinds of rewards swarmed in, Lu Wenqi''s reward instantly exceeded 300000!


    This is not over, a ID of "your Xiaofei brother" directly reward a million, that is called a ditch!


    Everyone knows that this ID must be a nursery, but it''s also a huge sum of money.On this night, Lu Wenqi''s live broadcast broke the reward record of the live broadcast industry, creating an unprecedented history. Lu Wenqi has also become a legend in the live broadcast industry, and many live broadcast platforms and anchors are envious of her.


    Lu Wenqi didn''t know anything. She cried in Lu Lingya''s arms for a long time before she stopped.


    When Lu Wenqi calmed down, Lu Lingya said with a smile, "my brother Xiaofei, Qiqi''s first live broadcast was very successful. Should you, the big boss, offer us a toast?"


    "Ha ha, that''s a must." Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "but there will be an exam tomorrow. We won''t drink tonight, OK?"


    "Well, if you don''t drink it, I''ll drink it myself." Lu Lingya hummed, "let''s go, drink!"


    As expected, Lu Lingya drank by herself and had a good time.


    But after drinking to a certain extent, she cried again: "Xiaofei, I''m sorry for you, our company is going bankrupt, Wuwu..."


    Zhou Xiaofei understands why Lu Lingya is crying because she is suffering.


    She thought it was a very happy thing to start her own company, but she was blocked by the Ye family. Even if she offered a high price, no artists joined her company, and no one dared to cooperate with her company.


    If it goes on like this, her Yaxin entertainment company will go bankrupt.


    Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t care about money at all. Even if he goes bankrupt, it''s only a matter of one hundred million yuan.


    However, he knew that the company was Lu Lingya''s spiritual sustenance. If it really went bankrupt, it would be a blow to her.


    Zhou Xiaofei is not good at this business, so he can only comfort Lu Lingya: "when the boat reaches the bridge, it will be straight. You are so beautiful. God will help you."


    "All right." Lu Lingya wiped her tears and raised her glass. "Here, to our boss! Here''s to our Qiqi beauty anchor


    Zhou Xiaofei has a drink with Lu Lingya. Suddenly, his mobile phone rings.


    Zhou Xiaofei took a look at the caller ID, the other party actually used the shielding phone number function, even Zhou Xiaofei can''t crack the shielding program at the first time: "is a master!"


    Since the other party didn''t want to know the phone number, it must be very important. Zhou Xiaofei stood up and hid in the bathroom to answer: "Hello, who?"


    "Zhou Xiaofei, right?" There was a voice over the phone that had been processed by a voice changer. "The black triangle''s eagle and the black devil paid a lot of money to invite master skeleton to sneak into China. It''s estimated that it will arrive tomorrow. Be careful yourself!"

 C629

    Although the other party blocked the caller ID and changed the voice, Zhou Xiaofei knew that this person was the one who informed him to be careful last time.


    To know the news, it seems that this insider should have a very high position in the company.


    The other party must have taken a great risk to inform himself of this. Once Lian Ying knew it, he would die. So Zhou Xiaofei said gratefully, "thank you. I''ll be careful. You''ll be careful yourself. If I can help you, just open my mouth."


    "Ha ha, not now." The other side said with a smile, "when I want to finish the final task, maybe I really need your help. That''s it. Goodbye."


    When the other party hung up, Zhou Xiaofei''s heart immediately became very heavy.


    Master skeleton is coming. From what I know, this guy should be as strong as Taoist Qingyi.


    Although Zhou Xiaofei is already an intermediate Yin Yang geomantic omen master, he doesn''t have enough assurance to compete with this guy, because his opponent''s strength is only one step away from the senior magician.


    In other words, the strength of the other side is obviously half higher than him.


    But here is their home court, the other side thought they could count themselves, this is their biggest advantage.


    After receiving this call, Zhou Xiaofei has no intention to continue drinking, and ends up directly.


    After Lu Wenqi was sent back to the dormitory, Zhou Xiaofei went to the playground alone and dialed Mr. Long''s phone: "Mr. long, have you heard of master skeleton?"


    "The old monster?" Long''s tone is also very dignified, "why do you ask him? Isn''t he in the black triangle all the time? "


    "We have received reliable news that he is very likely to come to China tomorrow." Zhou Xiaofei said, "take people''s money and kill me for them."


    "The Fengshui array on my side has been dragging me. I dare not leave Yanjing, otherwise I will come and kill him myself!"


    On hearing that master skeleton wanted to kill Zhou Xiaofei, master long was filled with indignation. "Well, Long Fei and Feng Wu are now investigating Yin Qi in Jiuyou mountain. I''ll let them come and fight for you. It''s up to you if you can stop that old monster. "


    "It''s no use if you don''t come. Forget it." Zhou Xiaofei said, "Mr. long, you just need to send me a detailed information of the skeleton master. This time, I''ll solve it myself. Thank you."


    "Good," he said


    Hang up, Zhou Xiaofei soon received an email.


    Needless to say, it must be the information sent by Mr. long.


    "Master skeleton, unknown name, unknown age, residence: black triangle."


    "He is good at miaojiang cup, Xiangxi corpse driving, Nanyang head lowering, strength evaluation: quasi senior Yin Yang Feng Shui master."


    "Personality evaluation: insidious, ruthless, do things to achieve the goal by all means. Risk rating: s level. "


    "The biggest case: one person killed 106 people in a small village in the black triangle with cup technique, only because the people in that small village refused to give the land to him to refine the cup."


    Even the hidden dragon army''s rating is s, and the danger of this skeleton master can be imagined.


    And once this guy starts killing, I''m afraid the whole Zhonghai city will suffer!


    Zhou Xiaofei frowned tightly and began to figure out how to deal with the skeleton master.


    After thinking about it, the best way is to pretend that you don''t know. After the skeleton master appears, kill him with the fastest speed!


    Although Zhou Xiaofei''s Yin Yang geomantic omen skill is not as good as his opponent''s, he is a master of martial arts. With the combination of the two strengths, it should not be a problem to draw with this guy, right?


    If you really can''t, you can directly upgrade Yin Yang Feng Shui to advanced level. Anyway, the points are just enough.


    In short, such a dangerous enemy, Zhou Xiaofei must not let the other party have a second chance to kill himself.


    It''s just like the way to deal with the Qingyi Taoist. Even the soul of the other party will not let go!


    Zhou Xiaofei began to do divination. He calculated everyone he cared about, and found that they would not have a bloody disaster in recent days. He was a little relieved.


    As long as the skeleton master is not looking for others, but for himself, there is nothing terrible about Zhou Xiaofei.


    Since there''s no problem, there will be final exam tomorrow. I''d better have a good sleep.


    In the early morning, Zhou Xiaofei was still sleeping. An old man with a skeleton pendant appeared in Zhonghai city.


    When he met the sanitation aunt who was sweeping the street, the old man showed a very kind smile to each other: "ha ha, it''s hard, it''s not easy to live this day!"


    The 50 year old sanitation aunt subconsciously looked at the old man, the whole person suddenly Leng in place, eyes lax, as if lost the soul.


    Aunt sanitation did not speak, the old man did not pay attention to her, continue to go their own way.


    He just walked out of the seven steps, the sanitation aunt suddenly fell to the ground, eyes straight at the sky, can no longer close."Since life is so hard, what''s the point of living? Go to die, ha ha." The old man was talking to himself, and his figure disappeared in the morning fog


    "According to our news, Liu Aizhu, a sanitation worker, was overworked and died of myocardial infarction." This news did not attract anyone''s attention, after all, every day in the dead, and the death is an unknown sanitation workers.


    No one cares except her family.


    But then one after another burst of news, others do not want to pay attention.


    "The collective poisoning incident broke out in Xingwang Hotel, and the black worms crawled out of the poisoned person''s mouth, which was very disgusting..."


    "A strange virus broke out in Tangyang community. The whole community is like a biochemical crisis movie. It''s extremely terrifying. The scene has been blocked by special police..."


    "The tombstone of the cemetery in Baili mountain suddenly burst, and the whole mountain is black. Don''t come near strangers..."


    Zhou Xiaofei, who is taking the exam, has been called by Yu Xue and Luo Shiping. He can''t sit still any more.


    Others may not know why. He knows.


    But even Zhou Xiaofei didn''t expect that master skeleton would announce his arrival in this eye-catching way.


    Zhou Xiaofei thought that the skeleton master would quietly appear beside him and then kill himself with magic, but the other side made such a big fuss that he obviously didn''t pay attention to him!


    "What does the old monster want?" Zhou Xiaofei was so angry that he wanted to find master skeleton and kill him.


    But now he doesn''t even know where Master skeleton is. How can he kill him?


    At this time, there was a sudden chaos in Zhonghai University. The students panicked and the girls screamed: "centipede, many centipedes!"


    Yes, the road of the whole university is full of centipedes, big and small. It''s so disgusting!

 C630

    "Damn it Seeing so many centipedes, Zhou Xiaofei drew an insect repellent and threw it out.


    Except for Zhou Xiaofei himself, no one could see the golden Yin Yang paper smashed on the ground, emitting dust like particles, which spread rapidly among the centipedes.


    Those centipedes seem to have met with a nemesis. Where the golden particles spread, they automatically retreat and soon disappear from the campus of CNOOC University.


    However, Zhou Xiaofei still saw that some centipedes on the track of the playground didn''t seem to be willing to walk, and let the golden particles corrode their bodies, turning them into piles of dead centipedes with blackened bodies.


    "This is..."


    Zhou Xiaofei looked down from the top and found that the bodies of these centipedes were just placed in a few big words: "Zhou Xiaofei, I''m here."


    Zhou Xiaofei''s face twitched suddenly, and with a wave of his hand, he scattered all the centipede bodies.


    Such arrogant provocation is abominable!


    If it''s an ordinary opponent, Zhou Xiaofei can make a divination to see where his opponent is.


    But the other side is a sorcerer. Zhou Xiaofei''s divination has no effect on the sorcerer. He can only find himself or find the other side himself, so that he can see the damned skeleton master!


    Zhou Xiaofei had already calculated that the people around him would be OK, so he left the school at ease and went directly to Zhonghai first people''s hospital.


    Yu Xuejian knows a lot and knows that the poisoned patients sent from Xingwang hotel are actually in the cup, so he calls Zhou Xiaofei for the first time.


    Anyway, Zhou Xiaofei can''t find the skeleton master now. Naturally, saving people is the first thing.


    When Zhou Xiaofei appeared in the emergency room of the hospital, the emergency room was full of patients in the cup.


    From time to time, black worms like caterpillars emerge from the patient''s ear, nose and throat, frightening doctors and nurses from approaching, and timid nurses even scream.


    Zhou Xiaofei was just about to rush in. An old doctor with glasses and white hair stopped him: "who are you? It''s a critical area now. No admittance! "


    The old doctor was accompanied by two young assistants, a man and a woman. They also stood with the old doctor and stopped Zhou Xiaofei.


    Zhou Xiaofei explained: "they are in the cup. If they don''t get these cup worms out, their internal organs will soon be eaten up. It''s too late to save them at that time."


    "Nonsense The old doctor picked up his white eyebrows and glared angrily, "what''s the age, and there are still people who are so superstitious. At present, our hospital is testing these insects and carrying out thoracotomy for critically ill patients to remove them. Who are you? You are a charlatan. As far as you can go, don''t affect our work


    "You can''t do this kind of operation. As soon as you open your stomach, the patient will die. Moreover, these doctors will also be infected by these insects. Stop the operation immediately!" Zhou Xiaofei was so anxious that he yelled, "now!"


    "Security guard, security guard, get this charlatan out of here!" The old doctor didn''t listen to Zhou Xiaofei''s advice and clamored to drive him away.


    Yu Xue is leading a team to block Tangyang community, not in the hospital. However, the police who keep order in the hospital recognize Zhou Xiaofei and know that Zhou Xiaofei is the rescuer invited by their team leader. They quickly come forward and explain: "President Wen, Mr. Zhou is invited by our director. Although he is not a doctor, he is very good at treating these complicated diseases. "


    "Playing the piano in disorder!" President Wen pointed to the noses of the policemen and yelled, "you are professional in arresting thieves, we are professional in treating patients and saving people, so you have to listen to me in the hospital!"


    "For the last time, call the doctor immediately to stop thoracotomy, or the patient will die and the doctor will suffer!" Zhou Xiaofei said coldly, "don''t let doctors and patients pay for your ignorance!"


    "Roll, roll, roll!" Dean Wen was furious, "if you don''t go away, I''ll even complain to the police..."


    "Dean, no!"


    Several doctors and nurses ran over and turned pale. "The patient who underwent the operation died. Many insects ran out of his stomach and got into Dr. Chen''s ears and nose. We were afraid that the insects would run out and quickly closed the door of the operating room. What shall we do, Dean? "


    "How could that be?" Hearing this news, Premier Wen was struck by lightning, and the whole person was stunned.


    Even if Zhou Xiaofei is a charlatan, he is also a charlatan with ability, otherwise he can''t be so accurate.


    What Zhou Xiaofei said just now still reverberates in his ears. Before the sound spreads, something really happened.


    Dean Wen is still in a daze. Zhou Xiaofei has no time to linger with him. He rushes into the emergency room and slams the door.


    "Dean, the young man rushed in."


    The female assistant physician of President Wen began to remind her that President Wen weakly answered, "well, I see."


    In fact, in addition to letting Zhou Xiaofei in, what else can he say?


    The three of them are also devoted to medical research, so that Zhou Xiaofei, such a famous person, does not know.Of course, they have heard of Zhou Xiaofei''s name, and they have only heard of such a person.


    For them, apart from the celebrities in the medical academia, they don''t know anyone in other industries.


    So Zhou Xiaofei suddenly came out and said that he could treat these patients. How could they not stop him?


    If the serious consequences mentioned by Zhou Xiaofei had not happened, they would never have let Zhou Xiaofei go in to treat patients and save people.


    And now, in their own powerless circumstances, can only let Zhou Xiaofei try.


    Seeing more than 30 victims lying on the bed with twisted faces tortured by poison, Zhou Xiaofei''s anger rubbed against his head.


    Master skeleton doesn''t deserve to be a master at all. He''s a scum of the highest quality!


    These people didn''t offend him at all. Why did he do something to them? Why?


    Zhou Xiaofei forced to suppress his anger, and quickly drew a symbol of emptiness in his hands.


    Gold runes fly to these victims, melt into them, and react quickly.


    "Ah -"


    the insect was dying in the victim''s body. The pain made these victims scream repeatedly. The whole emergency room suddenly sounded a terrible scream. Even the family members who were waiting in the hospital hall heard it, and rushed over one after another: "what''s the matter, why is it getting louder and louder?"


    Doctors also dare not say that there is a quack doctor who goes in to treat their family. They can only give good advice: "don''t worry, it will be OK. Trust our hospital..."


    "Yes." Zhou Xiaofei opened the door and said to the victims'' families, "they will spit out a lot of black liquid later. After spitting out, you can give them some glucose and other things, and they will be fine after three days at home."


    The female assistant doctor beside Dean Wen was petite and cute, but her eyes were glaring. She looked at Zhou Xiaofei in surprise: "how long have you been in here? Are all the patients cured? "

 C631

    Zhou Xiaofei only went in for two minutes, and there were more than 30 patients in it. No wonder the female assistant doctor was so surprised.


    Zhou Xiaofei hummed coldly: "if you know the right medicine, it will be quick. If you don''t know the right medicine, those patients will die long ago after you finish the pathological research on the worms! Don''t worry about other things. Now you''d better think about how to explain to the family of the patient who died of your operation! I have something urgent to do. I''ll go first


    As Zhou Xiaofei was about to leave, Dean Wen suddenly grabbed Zhou Xiaofei and said in a trembling voice, "little brother, I have eyes and don''t know Taishan. Please help those doctors anyway..."


    "Each person''s portion is 10 grams of dog blood and 10 grams of saffron. Mix it with a bowl of water and heat it for three minutes. Take it." Leaving such a sentence, Zhou Xiaofei left without looking back.


    "So simple?" All the people were stunned for a moment. They doubted that Zhou Xiaofei didn''t want to save the doctors and deliberately fooled them.


    But now the dead horse can only be regarded as a living horse doctor. The hospital soon got dog blood from the dog meat market. There was dog blood in the traditional Chinese medicine room of saffron hospital, and the dog blood safflower soup was soon cooked.


    When the doctors drank this bowl of medicine soup, they suddenly uttered a shrill scream, and then vomited a lot of black smelly things, and the insects on their bodies disappeared.


    "It''s amazing!" The female assistant physician of President Wen couldn''t help exclaiming, "I never believed in traditional Chinese medicine before. I didn''t expect that traditional Chinese medicine could be so effective in treating these complicated diseases! Others say that traditional Chinese medicine is mild in efficacy and slow in effect. It''s all prejudice! "


    The female assistant doctor thought of Zhou Xiaofei''s "it''s quick to know the right medicine". She nodded her head and admired Zhou Xiaofei.


    But her companion suddenly asked, "it seems that Mr. Zhou didn''t take any medicine when he went in just now. How did he cure those patients? What''s more, it took him only two minutes to cure more than 30 patients, and it took him three minutes even to boil the medicine, right


    The female assistant doctor was stunned, and her eyes were full of doubts: Yes, how did he do it?


    After thinking about it, the woman doctor quickly made up her mind: "Mr. Zhou is so good at medicine, I must worship him as a teacher!"


    Zhou Xiaofei didn''t know that someone was "coveting" his own medical skills. He rushed to Tangyang community for the first time and met Yu Xue: "what''s the situation? Are there any casualties? "


    "We dare not go in. The casualties inside are not very clear." Yu Xue frowned, "we can only stay out here and don''t let these people come out..."


    "Ow -"


    "ah -"


    dozens of men and women with twisted faces and bleeding orifices surrounded the gate of the community, trying to rush out.


    Several policemen put the wires on the iron door. The electric current made them shiver all over. They stepped back and didn''t dare to step forward easily.


    Before Zhou Xiaofei came, they used this method to get rid of the residents of these mutated communities.


    "The bastard!" Looking at these innocent residents who were killed by the skeleton master, Zhou Xiaofei''s anger was like a bomb, which could explode at any time.


    He really can''t understand. If that guy comes to trouble himself, come on. Why should so many innocent people be involved?


    They have nothing to do with themselves. What''s the point of killing them?


    Zhou Xiaofei wanted to understand, but he couldn''t help thinking too much about the current situation. He had to solve these crises at the first time.


    Different from the people in the hospital who were poisoned by the cup, these people had to have the Qi of Yin corpse.


    Fortunately, it''s day time. With the sunshine, they won''t be dead immediately.


    If it''s night, they''re dead.


    The solution is very simple. Just set up a pure Yang exorcism Fengshui array.


    Zhou Xiaofei took a look at the ground shape around him, and then said to Yu Xue, "go and buy a hundred mirrors right away, with unified specifications. It''s almost as big as a face."


    "Xiao Song, buy it right away." Yu Xue also did not ask why, Zhou Xiaofei so explain, she let hand down to do.


    bought a mirror for Xiao Song, and Zhou Xiaofei took out his mobile phone map. Then he said, "director Yu, now one hundred people are standing on the rooftop of these ten tall buildings, ten people in each place. After they have stood, adjust the direction of the mirror, so that they can reflect the sunlight to the big crystal in the center of the district."


    Zhou Xiaofei reminds Yu Xue that there is a big water lake in the community. There is a big crystal made of plastic in the middle of the lake.


    The sun shines on the big crystal and refracts colorful light. It is very beautiful.


    "Good." Yu Xue nodded, turned around and said to his men, "let''s go on, ten people in a group, one group to ten groups stand on the rooftop of these ten tall buildings in the order from left to right."


    The police took their places. The mirrors were quickly bought and distributed to the police.


    With Yu Xue''s order, the police use mirrors to reflect sunlight onto the big crystal.In a flash, the big crystal refracted the flowing golden eight trigrams pattern, which made it shine!


    "Ah -" by the golden light, the residents with twisted faces uttered a long scream, and their bodies were like water dripping into a hot iron pot, steaming black.


    When the black air was clean, all the residents fell to the ground and passed out.


    The police immediately rushed up to observe and found that they were just asleep. Except for being weak, others were no different from normal people, so they were relieved.


    Yu Xue is also a little relieved, but she knows things are not over: "Zhou Xiaofei, what''s going on? Who did it? "


    "Master skeleton of the black triangle." Zhou Xiaofei''s eyes were cold. "Don''t let me know where this guy is. I must kill him myself..."


    "Ha ha, Zhou Xiaofei, I''ll see you on the hundred mile mountain at midnight tonight."


    A very ugly voice suddenly came out from a policeman. The policeman looked at Zhou Xiaofei with a sad smile. "You come alone. If you bring a helper, you will never find me again, and your city will become a place of corpses, ha ha ha..."


    Zhou Xiaofei clapped his hand on the policeman, and a burst of black smoke came up on the policeman''s head.


    As soon as the smoke disappeared, the policeman suddenly woke up, and his face was filled with panic: "just now, what happened?"


    Zhou Xiaofei said: "God descending skill."


    "The divine power?" "What do you mean?"


    Zhou Xiaofei explained: "generally speaking, it''s called ghost upper body."


    The police: "the police"

 C632

    Arrogant, arrogant, ruthless, regard human life as grass mustard, this is Zhou Xiaofei''s first impression of the skeleton master.


    If other people come to kill people, even S-class killers like Medusa will come and go in a low-key way.


    When master skeleton came, he made such a big noise. He was afraid that Zhou Xiaofei didn''t know he was coming. He was very different.


    If you have to give a reason, it is that master skeleton did not pay attention to the hidden dragon troops and police of China, let alone Zhou Xiaofei.


    Only arrogant people can make such a big show of their strength.


    He has done so many things today, just to tell everyone that he is powerful.


    "Do you really want to go alone in the evening?" Yu Xue''s cold face was slightly worried, "are you sure?"


    "Yes." Of course, Zhou Xiaofei is confident. As long as it doesn''t involve the safety of his relatives and friends, he won''t frown even if he is allowed to go up the mountain and down the sea of fire.


    He can''t wait to be singled out.


    "All right." Yu Xue said helplessly, "if you can''t cope with it, don''t hold on. I''ll ask the instructor to find someone to help..."


    "No Zhou Xiaofei shook his head. "It''s useless to find more people to deal with this kind of devil. He runs when he can''t beat you. He comes when you are alone. For once and for all, I''d better go by myself. "


    Zhou Xiaofei said nothing more and left directly.


    He was afraid that if he stayed a little longer, Yu Xue would worry more.


    Yu Xue can''t help Zhou Xiaofei. She can only watch Zhou Xiaofei leave.


    Looking at Zhou Xiaofei''s back, Yu Xue thinks of the night when he killed Qingyi Taoist. Zhou Xiaofei''s back is so determined.


    Other people have been erased by Zhou Xiaofei, only she did not, so she still remember.


    It seems that this man likes to carry everything by himself, alas!


    After solving the problem of Tangyang community, master skeleton really didn''t make any more trouble.


    Zhou Xiaofei finished the afternoon exam with ease and went to bed early after supper.


    In order to win the duel at night, he must keep his energy and meet his enemies in the best condition.


    Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t worry about oversleeping. He doesn''t even need to set an alarm clock, because he knows he won''t be late for such an important thing.


    As soon as it''s time, he''ll wake up.


    Baili mountain is the cemetery of Zhonghai city. It is very shady and suitable for performing magic. So they like this place, whether they are Taoist Qingyi or master skeleton.


    The difference between them is that the Qingyi Taoist took it as a place of cultivation, while the skeleton master took it as a battlefield.


    Midnight is the most overcast time of the day. Master skeleton put the battlefield here, and no doubt wanted to deal with Zhou Xiaofei with the help of good weather and good place.


    This shows that although he is arrogant, he is still very careful when dealing with the enemy.


    At midnight, Zhou Xiaofei came to the foot of the mountain, looked up at the dark sky without even stars, and gave a cold hum.


    He is already an intermediate Yin Yang Feng Shui master. As soon as he stepped into Baili mountain, he immediately noticed master skeleton''s arrangement here. This is an array that gathers Yin Qi. It''s called Jiuyou Xuanyin array. It can enhance the power of the sorcerer several times.


    Zhou Xiaofei naturally gave the other party a sneer when the other party treated him so ceremoniously.


    Zhou Xiaofei has already figured out a way to deal with the skeleton master. Zhou Xiaofei can be sure that the skeleton master probably never dreamed that he would deal with him in this way.


    As long as this method can work, Zhou Xiaofei can even kill the skeleton master without upgrading to advanced Yin Yang Feng Shui.


    So just decorate it, just decorate it, when you cry!


    Although master skeleton didn''t tell Zhou Xiaofei where he was, even if he didn''t, Zhou Xiaofei knew where he was.


    On a clearing at the top of the mountain, master skeleton was standing alone. There was a ghost fire floating in the air, which didn''t know whether it was blue or green, shining on the ghost face of master skeleton.


    There was a small Skull Pendant hanging around his neck, which was faintly full of Yin Qi. It seemed to be an amulet.


    This was the first time that Zhou Xiaofei saw master skeleton himself. He could not help frowning and looked disgusted.


    No wonder this person is so bad, it is the sentence: how ugly people make trouble!


    "Ha ha, Zhou Xiaofei, nice to meet you." The skeleton Master said with a smile, "the young man is really good. No wonder the black devil and Lian Ying asked me to kill you at the price of 100 million Chinese dollars."


    "Why do you do so many meaningless things when you come to kill me?" Zhou Xiaofei said coldly, "those ordinary people didn''t offend you, why hurt them?"


    "I just want to use them to test your strength and know yourself and your enemy, ha ha." The skeleton Master said with a strange smile, "what? They have nothing to do with you. They die when they die. What do you care? ""A scum like you who despises human life is not worthy to live!" Zhou Xiaofei said angrily, "take it!"


    As soon as Zhou Xiaofei''s voice fell, the whole person immediately killed the skeleton master like the wind.


    Master skeleton''s magic is better than him. Naturally, Zhou Xiaofei is not stupid enough to kill each other with Yin Yang geomantic omen. Of course, he has to use his own powerful force.


    Master skeleton must have done an investigation on Zhou Xiaofei before he came, and Zhou Xiaofei''s martial arts strength is known all over the world, so he can''t fail to guard against Zhou Xiaofei.


    As soon as Zhou Xiaofei moved, two figures suddenly appeared on the ground in front of master skeleton, blocking him.


    These two figures covered with soil are actually two corpses, but after the magic of master skeleton, these two corpses become his bodyguards to block Zhou Xiaofei''s attack for him.


    "Xiangxi drive corpse skill!" Zhou Xiaofei hit the two bodies with his hands, and the two bodies flew more than ten meters away!


    Without the obstruction of the two bodies, Zhou Xiaofei killed master skeleton again.


    "Go to hell!" Zhou Xiaofei hit the skeleton master with one punch, but it didn''t make Zhou Xiaofei feel like hitting.


    Sure enough, with a cry, the skeleton master''s body suddenly turned into a black fog, and his real body appeared several meters away.


    "Ha ha, Zhou Xiaofei, you have been cheated." The skeleton master grinned at Zhou Xiaofei and said, "now, let me play with you! Get up


    With a wave of his hands, the skeleton master suspended in the air to hear the ghost fire break up in an instant and became a ghost fire circle.


    The blue-green ghost fire is rising, more than one meter high, and Zhou Xiaofei is trapped in it.


    "Youming Yin fire array!" Zhou Xiaofei''s eyes narrowed slightly and recognized the array of master skeleton.


    Although these ghost fires are only more than one meter high, if Zhou Xiaofei wants to jump out, as soon as he feels the breath of living people, these ghost fires will rise up automatically, burning the people who try to cross it to ashes, and destroying both the body and the spirit!

 C633

    Fortunately, Zhou Xiaofei knows this kind of array. If he doesn''t know it, he thinks he can jump over it, then he will die.


    Of course, even if Zhou Xiaofei stood still, it would not work, because the netherworld fire array was only used to trap him, and to kill him was the walking corpses from the ground up!


    "Snore..."


    "Oh..."


    Twenty or so corpses make terrible sounds in their mouths. Human beings are not like human beings, and animals are not like animals. The gas exhaled from their mouths is black, and one can see that it is poisonous.


    Zhou Xiaofei quickly applied an exorcism talisman to himself, so that the gas of these corpses could not hurt him.


    However, these corpses are not only breathing poison gas, their most powerful weapon is their bodies!


    Brush, brush


    More than 20 corpses immediately launched a siege against Zhou Xiaofei. They were quick, powerful and painless. They were even more willing to die than the death squads.


    They are already dead. What are they afraid of?


    Rao Shi Zhou Xiaofei is a great master of martial arts. When he meets these monsters, he can''t use any boxing skills. He can only fight them with his own physical fitness.


    Bang Bang


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa


    Zhou Xiaofei kicked these corpses out with a series of fists and kicks, but the corpses just got up and jumped up again.


    It''s no use for Zhou Xiaofei to kick them on the netherworld fire. These guys are not living people. The netherworld fire has no effect on them. This is also the way that the skeleton master specially aimed at Zhou Xiaofei.


    As long as the Jiuyou Xuanyin array arranged by master skeleton on this mountain has not been cracked, no matter how powerful Zhou Xiaofei''s power is, he can''t defeat these walking corpses.


    Jiuyou Xuanyin array will continuously provide Yin Qi, which is the source of these corpses'' power.


    Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei was trapped in a dilemma, the skeleton master''s withered face showed a proud smile: "the great master of Chinese martial arts is really extraordinary. Coupled with the strength of the intermediate Yin Yang Feng Shui master, Zhou Xiaofei, it''s not easy for me to kill you, ha ha!"


    Zhou Xiaofei ignored master skeleton and continued to attack these ghosts.


    "It''s been a long time since I met such a strong opponent as you. I''m very excited, very excited." The more Zhou Xiaofei ignored the master skeleton, the happier he was. His eyes were shining. "I''m curious. How long can you hold on with your strength alone under the siege of my babies?"


    Zhou Xiaofei didn''t pay attention to master skeleton, but when he attacked these ghosts this time, he used his left and right hands to blow at the same time.


    The left hand punches, the right hand punches, and the punches hit the corpses at the same time, which made the corpses emit black smoke. Their bodies were quickly corroded, and they screamed with pain.


    However, the amount of black smoke emitted from these walking corpses will soon be injected into their bodies, so that the corroded bodies of these walking corpses will soon be restored.


    Nine you whirl Yin array not broken, they are the real immortal body!


    The skeleton master was elated and talked nonsense for several minutes. As a result, he found that Zhou Xiaofei didn''t pay any attention to him, and the more he fought, the fiercer he was, and there was no sign of exhaustion. This made the skeleton master very puzzled.


    "No? How can this boy have more strength than my babies? " Master skeleton''s face became more and more dignified because he knew how powerful his walking corpses were.


    In other words, an ordinary martial arts master can''t last more than a minute under the siege of more than 20 corpses.


    And Zhou Xiaofei has been holding on for five minutes, and it seems that he can still hold on. Is his physical fitness really good?


    For example, if a man can do it for 20 minutes, Zhou Xiaofei can do it for 200 minutes.


    The skeleton master wanted to kill Zhou Xiaofei, but he was worried about a long night and many dreams. Out of caution, he was ready to release his mace: "go, my little babies!"


    The master skeleton spread his hands, and two ghost babies flew out of his pocket.


    As soon as the two ghost babies flew out, they carried a strong spirit of Yin evil, which even dyed the night sky on the top of the mountain blood red, like a sea of blood!


    "Undead blood baby!" Seeing the ghost babies flying towards him, Zhou Xiaofei''s pupils suddenly shrank, and his killing intention became stronger.


    Zhou Xiaofei is not a moral emperor or a lady or a whore. As long as he doesn''t see all kinds of darkness in society, he basically won''t take care of it.


    But master skeleton''s repeated actions made him unbearable. Even if master skeleton didn''t trouble him, he had to kill master skeleton.


    The so-called undead blood baby refers to the fact that when the fetus is six months old in the mother''s abdomen, it is dissected alive, then cultivated with blood and nourished with corpse Qi.


    This kind of blood baby is not only a living person, but also a dead person. Its only consciousness is to suck human blood and eat human flesh!


    To cultivate such a blood baby, the skeleton master is so heartless that it''s time to strike thunder and lightning!


    "Skeleton, let me send you to hell!" Zhou Xiaofei''s eyes were cold, and his whole body jumped out of the encirclement of the walking corpse. He wanted to jump over the ghost fire wall of Jiuyou Yin fire array.Zhou Xiaofei''s body just flew to the top of the ghost fire wall, and the two blood babies also just flew to it. One left and one right grabbed Zhou Xiaofei''s arms and yanked them down.


    At the same time, the ghost fire wall, which was aware of the strong pure Yang Qi, immediately had a reaction, and the original one meter high ghost fire suddenly burst into the sky!


    "Hoo -"


    the blue-green ghost fire engulfed Zhou Xiaofei in an instant, and the skeleton master was very proud to laugh: "ha ha, you self seeking fool..."


    Before the laughter of the skeleton master stopped, Zhou Xiaofei suddenly flew out of the ghost fire wall and rushed towards the skeleton master. At the same time, he threw the two undead blood babies to the skeleton master.


    "Damn it The skeleton master''s heart suddenly pulled out, "Zhou Xiaofei even has the skill of perineum evil!"


    Yes, master skeleton will, and so will he. That''s Zhou Xiaofei''s card.


    Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t want to learn these, but the system''s intermediate Yin Yang geomantic omen contains all kinds of magic, which enables him to crack any magic within his strength.


    Skeleton master''s strength is half higher than him. If Zhou Xiaofei and he are hard shouldered, they will not be able to do it. However, if Zhou Xiaofei manipulates each other''s technique for a short time, he will be caught unprepared. Zhou Xiaofei can still do it.


    Therefore, Zhou Xiaofei knew that master skeleton had set up the Jiuyou Xuanyin array to absorb Yin Qi, but he didn''t pay attention to it, because it didn''t work for him at all.


    He had a fierce fight with the walking corpses before, but he was just acting for the skeleton master.


    As long as Zhou Xiaofei is willing, Zhou Xiaofei can let those walking corpses fall in two seconds.


    In the same way, Zhou Xiaofei could not be trapped in the nether world.


    Zhou Xiaofei has been acting, waiting for the chance of sudden attack at this time!

 C634

    Master skeleton was caught unprepared by Zhou Xiaofei. He stepped back in a hurry. As a result, he was still late.


    "Hoo -"


    the two blood babies were temporarily controlled by Zhou Xiaofei, and quickly bit master skeleton''s left and right shoulders. The pain made master skeleton howl like a pig: "ah -"


    bang!


    The skeleton master put all his strength on the two blood babies. The two young bodies burst open immediately, and turned into a dark red blood mist. It disappeared completely, and even left no soul.


    "Go to hell!" Taking advantage of such an excellent opportunity, Zhou Xiaofei put all his strength into one punch and hit the skeleton master''s chest viciously!


    With a "buzz", the little skeleton on the chest of the skeleton master suddenly burst out a black light and flew out Zhou Xiao''s missile.


    "Poof --" Zhou Xiaofei couldn''t help but gush out a mouthful of blood, and the figure of the skeleton master disappeared.


    "Zhou Xiaofei, I''ll remember this account first. Next time I come back, I''ll make you bloody and dead in Zhonghai city!" In the night sky, there are cruel words left by master skeleton before he escaped, but master skeleton''s real body doesn''t know where he escaped.


    "Coward!" Zhou Xiaofei spat a mouthful of blood and cursed bitterly.


    But he can only scold, skeleton master escape faster than rabbit, he want to catch up.


    Although the skeleton master was beaten back by himself, Zhou Xiaofei was not in a good mood at all.


    Failed to kill this terrible guy, because of his cruelty, when he comes back to Zhonghai next time, he may be covered with corpses and blood!


    "Root out the grass!" Zhou Xiaofei is also decisive, so he doesn''t want to give the skeleton master the chance to kill him again.


    It''s almost new year''s day. When it''s over, I''ll go to the black triangle to uproot the skeleton master, the black devil and the eagle!


    Of course, before that, Zhou Xiaofei will not make them feel better.


    Black devil and even eagle can hire skeleton master to kill themselves with money, can''t they hire people to kill them with money?


    Zhou Xiaofei called tietou from his mobile phone: "tietou, release a message for me in the black triangle. If anyone can kill the black devil or the eagle, I''ll give you 50 million dollars. If anyone can kill master skeleton, I''ll give him 100 million dollars. "


    "It''s amazing, my boss." Iron head exclaimed, "if it wasn''t for my lack of strength, our brother would really want to earn the money!"


    "You follow me, and there will be opportunities to make money in the future. You don''t have to do such dangerous things. Let the black triangle outlaws do such dangerous things."


    Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "about the skeleton master, you can send me another message to tell the mercenaries in the black triangle that this guy has been seriously injured by me. He can''t recover to his peak state in a short time. He needs to be healed in the place of Yin corpse. It''s easy to find him in the cemetery and mass graves."


    "Ha ha, boss, you are too insidious!" Iron head laughs, "OK, I''ll go to announce the news to you right away."


    After tietou released the news, Zhou Xiaofei snorted and said to himself, "master skeleton, black devil, Lian Ying, they have more money than Laozi. Laozi will kill you with money!"


    Master skeleton escaped quickly and left Zhonghai city for the first time. He did not dare to stay any longer.


    Once found by Zhou Xiaofei, his old life will be gone.


    Looking at the broken little skeleton amulet on his chest, the skeleton master gnashed his teeth.


    It''s a body protection treasure that he refined after ninety-nine eighty-one days. Unexpectedly, it was cracked by Zhou Xiaofei''s fist.


    Without this amulet, Zhou Xiaofei would have killed himself with his fist just now. The martial arts master is really terrible!


    Sitting on the train to the southwest, master skeleton finally breathed a sigh of relief and began to recuperate his injury.


    Even if there is amulet protection, by Zhou Xiaofei, still suffered a lot of injury.


    If it is peacetime, there are amulets to protect him, he will not be so seriously injured.


    The key is that Zhou Xiaofei countered the two undead blood babies. In order to prevent the two undead blood babies from sucking their blood essence in the first time, he used his whole body strength to smash the two undead blood babies.


    At that time, it was just when he was the weakest. Zhou Xiaofei seized this opportunity, which hit him hard.


    At the thought of this, master skeleton gnashed his teeth: "they say I''m a sinister and vicious villain. This week Xiaofei is more sinister than me!"


    Although the skeleton master hated Zhou Xiaofei to the bone, he had to admire him. Zhou Xiaofei reversed the situation in a completely inferior situation. The boy''s mind was really delicate and careful.


    That is Zhou Xiaofei. For anyone with the same strength, the skeleton master would never think that he could do it.


    This time, he accepted.


    Just as the skeleton master slowly recuperated his injury, his mobile phone rang: "Hello, brother Lian Ying, what''s the matter?"


    "Master, I heard that you were badly hurt by Zhou Xiaofei?" Even eagle''s tone is very shocked, "is it true?""It''s true." Master skeleton called it a hate, "this kid is plotting against me By the way, how do you know? "


    "Don''t mention it." Even the eagle''s voice sounded very angry. "Zhou Xiaofei, the bastard, offered a reward for the lives of me, the black devil and the master in the whole black triangle. Our head is worth 50 million US dollars, and your head is worth 100 million US dollars!"


    "What? Offer a reward to kill me? " Master skeleton is like hearing the funniest joke in the world, "who dares?"


    Lian Ying said angrily: "originally they didn''t dare, but Zhou Xiaofei said that he hurt you badly and reduced your strength by more than half. During this period of time, they need to recover their strength in the land of Yin corpses and let them crouch in the cemetery or mass grave where there are many dead people to hunt you. Don''t mention it. Now several mercenary teams have started to dig traps in the black triangle. "


    "Zhou Xiaofei, I love your ancestors Poof In a hurry, the skeleton master gushed out his salty blood, and was stunned by his anger!


    No wonder master skeleton is angry. He has always been hunting others in his life. When was he hunted?


    This kind of almost humiliating contrast made him difficult to accept for a moment. He was vomited with anger and blood, and his injury was not healed, so he naturally fainted.


    "Hello, old man, are you ok?"


    "Hello, old man, what''s the matter with you?"


    When a large group of enthusiastic people saw that master skeleton vomited blood and fainted, they laid him on the ground, pinching people and pouring boiling water, for fear that master skeleton would die.


    Seeing that master skeleton was not awake, and he was constantly black, people were afraid to get close to him, so they could only watch him.


    At this time, a fat man with small eyes suddenly said: "I know that the old man is evil like this! I have a way to wake him up


    "What can I do?" the others asked


    Like Conan, the fat man pushed his glasses, pointed to the top and said confidently: "the most dangerous thing for evil and filthy things is the same evil and filthy things. If you can''t find dog blood, just feed him a mouthful of Rexiang!"


    All of you

 C635

    When master skeleton woke up, he found that he had a strong smell of toilet.


    He thought he was infected with Xiang. As a result, his stomach vomited, and a strong smell of Xiang came out of his mouth. There was a very special smell in his mouth.


    "What''s the matter?" The skeleton master took a look at the seats beside him and found that the passengers of the two seats were standing far away.


    It wasn''t just them. All the passengers in his front, back, left and right seats stood far away and covered their noses with wipes or paper towels.


    Master skeleton understood that they were disgusting with their own stink.


    "What''s the matter? Tell me what''s the matter!" Master skeleton is going crazy and yells at the passengers in the car.


    An old lady covered her mouth and nose and said in a dull voice: "just now, a little fat man said that you were infected with evil. She forced you to take a few mouthfuls of Xiang, saying that it could exorcise evil. No, er -- "


    the skeleton master was so angry that his eyes were almost staring out, and he yelled:" where''s that little fat man? Where? I''m going to kill him


    The aunt said far away from the skeleton master: "he got off at the first stop in front of him. He said that when you wake up, let''s tell you that you are welcome. Helping others is the virtue of Chinese youth."


    "Virtue? I''m going to grass your ancestors for 18 generations! Poof -- "master skeleton ejected another mouthful of liquid, but this time it was not blood, it was a stream of stinking water.


    "Fatso, let me know who you are. I must peel your skin, throw you into the oil pan and boil you into lard!" The furious skeleton master fainted again


    The skeleton master disappeared. I don''t know where to hide. The mercenaries who wanted to kill him for the reward in the black triangle didn''t wait for him.


    At the same time, even the hawk and the black devil disappeared. During this period of time, they always felt that their eyes were strange and suspicious. They were worried about when their men would shoot themselves, and then they took their heads to Zhou Xiaofei to get a reward.


    That''s 50 million dollars. Even if it''s divided by the whole mercenary regiment, everyone can get hundreds of thousands of dollars. You don''t have to worry about it for the rest of your life.


    How can you keep even hawk and the black devil from trembling with such a heavy reward?


    These two guys began to regret provoking Zhou Xiaofei. Zhou Xiaofei was not only able to fight, but also very cunning and rich. They didn''t regret provoking such a powerful opponent with almost no weakness.


    But now it''s no use regretting. They can only leave their headquarters, the black triangle, and sneak into the countries around the black triangle to continue their secret development.


    Without enough strength to deal with Zhou Xiaofei, they will never appear in Zhou Xiaofei''s sight again.


    Zhou Xiaofei didn''t expect that he scared the three guys so much that he didn''t even dare to go back. He couldn''t help feeling depressed.


    He also plans to go to these three guys in the next year to settle the accounts and get rid of their roots. Now they are all hiding. If he wants to get rid of their roots, he has to find them first.


    "It''s a blessing, not a misfortune. It''s a misfortune, but we can''t avoid it. Let''s wait until the end of the new year." After fighting and killing for more than half a year, Zhou Xiaofei also wanted to have a rest, so he temporarily stopped his plan to settle accounts with them.


    Zhou Xiaofei always believed in one fact, that is, he was strong, and no matter how his opponent played, it was useless.


    In the face of absolute strength, any conspiracy is a child''s play.


    Therefore, the most important thing is to develop and strengthen our own strength.


    Whether dealing with these enemies or preparing to deal with boss Wu Yu, a strong Zhou family is his indispensable solid support.


    The villa of Zhou family is already in the process of rush construction. It should be finished after the new year.


    As soon as the villa of Zhou family was completed, I formally established Zhou family of Zhonghai City, and then recruited and developed to make my Zhou family one of the top ten families in the world!


    This ideal is absolutely a distant dream for Zhou Xiaofei before, but now, with the omnipotent force system, even the dead can be revived. What else is impossible?


    Thinking about his future, Zhou Xiaofei is also a burst of blood boiling.


    He finally understood why the system had to force itself in front of the world.


    Only when we have the strength to force in front of the world can we have the qualification to force in front of the world.


    Wake up in charge of the world power, drunk lying beauty knee, big man born between heaven and earth, should not have such ambition?


    "Ha ha ha, Congratulations, I finally understand the good intentions of the system creators." The system gave a very artificial laugh, "but then again, you just pushed down a woman, and even the system can''t see it. Should you push more?"


    "You''re too much in charge, aren''t you?" Zhou Xiaofei hummed and said, "I''ll push as many as I like. I want you to manage."


    The system hummed and said, "it''s boring to stay with you all day. Without body, we can''t pick up girls. You''re so honest. You don''t even give us a chance to have fun! "Zhou Xiaofei


    The end of the final exam, the year is close, we will go home, ready for the Spring Festival.


    Because she became an anchor, Lu Wenqi stayed in Zhonghai city and received various trainings from Lu Lingya.


    Lu Lingya teaches very hard. After all, Lu Wenqi is the first artist she signed.


    Yu Xue and Xu Lu''s family are in Zhonghai City, so naturally they will not follow Zhou Xiaofei back to Taining city for the Spring Festival.


    As for catkins Now she is still teacher Liu. If Zhou Xiaofei dares to take her home, he will be interrupted by his parents.


    Zhou Xiaofei''s parents are more traditional. In their eyes, this is a matter of great treason, so they can''t accept it anyway.


    You Ling is still used to staying in Yanjing. Zhou Xiaofei was afraid that she would be in danger, but later he thought about it.


    With her brother Dong Xiaoshan and cousin Dong Xiaowei in Yanjing, no one dares to bully her openly.


    Although you Ling still does not disclose the identity of Dong Haotian''s own daughter, Dong Xiaoshan and Dong Xiaowei have officially recognized her sister, so you Ling''s identity in Yanjing is only higher than before.


    She used to be the illegitimate daughter of the owner of the Dong family, but now she is the elder sister of the owner of the Dong family.


    So many women don''t go home with Zhou Xiaofei, and his real girlfriend he Na is abroad, so the only one who can go back to Taining with Zhou Xiaofei is Qin ruoro.


    When Qin ruoro got off the plane, Zhou Xiaofei picked her up and said, "let''s go, my childhood sweetheart."


    Qin ruoro smiles and takes the initiative to sit on Zhou Xiaofei''s co driver: "let''s go, the shy young man who once secretly loved me."


    They are very happy to drive home. If they don''t run into something on the way, they will always be happy

 C636

    Because Qin ruoro was in the car, Zhou Xiaofei didn''t drive the car too fast. He drove to Taining at the speed of 80 kilometers per hour.


    Taining city is where Zhou Xiaofei''s parents'' teaching school is located, so they bought a 90 square meter house there, which is regarded as a home.


    In fact, Zhou Xiaofei''s hometown is not in the city gate of Taining, but in a rural area under the jurisdiction of Taining city.


    However, Zhou Xiaofei grew up in Taining city since he was a child, so he has made Taining City his home.


    "Ruo Ruo, I brought some presents for your father." While driving, Zhou Xiaofei said, "I don''t know what the old headmaster likes, so I bought some health care products. I hope he doesn''t dislike them."


    "If you give gifts as my old classmate, my dad certainly doesn''t like it." Qin ruoro looked at Zhou Xiaofei with a smile, "but if you give these gifts as my boyfriend, it will be a bit shabby."


    Zhou Xiaofei knows that Qin ruoro is joking with him. No matter president Qin or ruoro, they are not people who dislike the poor and love the rich.


    It''s said that Qin ruoro is a student of Yanjing University and very beautiful. In the past two years, I don''t know how many local tyrants or people who think they are dignified go to the president''s home to propose marriage.


    Even if we don''t get married now, we also want to book the wedding as soon as possible.


    These people were very generous, but all the things they sent were returned by headmaster Qin.


    In the words of headmaster Qin, no merit, no salary. Since he doesn''t want to marry his daughter, he can''t accept their things.


    Those people had no choice but to take back the gifts.


    Zhou Xiaofei still listens to his mother about these things, because his mother is talking about it all day. If only there was a daughter-in-law like ruoro.


    Smart and beautiful, good temper, is the embodiment of the perfect daughter-in-law.


    It''s a pity that Zhou Xiaofei''s mother also understands that it''s impossible for Zhou Xiaofei to marry Qin ruoro under the condition of his own family.


    There is no other reason, but they feel that their family is not worthy of Qin ruoro!


    But now Zhou Xiaofei is already a millionaire, so Zhou Xiaofei''s confidence is naturally enough.


    The only thing that makes Zhou Xiaofei feel weak is that he already has a girlfriend and is still entangled with several women, so he dare not tell others openly that he wants Qin ruoro to be his girlfriend.


    Seeing that Qin ruoro teased himself so much, Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile: "ruoro, what gift do you think is not shabby? As long as you can think of it, I''ll give it to you. "


    "Really?"


    Qin ruoro opened his eyes and looked at Zhou Xiaofei. His lovely and attentive appearance made Zhou Xiaofei''s heart bristle: "of course Really


    Qin ruoro said with a smile: "my father only wants a son-in-law who looks good to him. Can you send him?"


    "Cough..." Zhou Xiaofei coughed twice to hide his embarrassment. "As long as I don''t let him know that I have another girlfriend, I think I should be able to send..."


    "Screw you!" Qin ruoro pokes Zhou Xiaofei''s head with her hand. Although there is a smile on her face, only she knows how much bitterness her smile contains.


    Qin Ruo ruo''s vision is very high. If by her standards, the former Zhou Xiaofei will never enter her eyes.


    His school is not as good as his own, his family''s economic conditions are ordinary, and people don''t seem to have any special skills. It belongs to "three no products".


    But she didn''t know why, every time she wanted to find a boyfriend, she would always think of Zhou Xiaofei''s fight with a group of gangsters for her own sake.


    Maybe every woman has a hero in her heart, and Qin ruoro met Zhou Xiaofei who was willing to stand for her when she was a young girl eager to be a hero, so Zhou Xiaofei''s figure was buried in her heart like a seed, rooting and sprouting until they met again.


    She finally fell in love with a man, but this man has a girlfriend, but also more than one, this is God and her joke?


    Zhou Xiaofei, with delicate mind, feels something wrong with Qin ruoro, and quickly grabs Qin ruoro''s hand with his right hand: "ruoro, believe me, no matter what happens in the future, my heart to you will never change, and I will never fail you."


    If it was Zhou Xiaofei who met this kind of plot on TV, he would scold the naughty man scum. He clearly had a girlfriend, and he would show mercy everywhere, and he would make sweet promises.


    But when it comes to him, he can only ask himself with the moral standard of scum: "well, I''m not the one who always gives up. That''s enough."


    Qin ruoro didn''t say anything, just put his head on Zhou Xiaofei''s shoulder, with a faint smile.


    She is such a cool girl, all the heart will only be in the heart, keep slowly fermentation, and do not want to share with others.


    If Qin doesn''t speak, Zhou Xiaofei naturally doesn''t say much. She leans on her and pats her on the shoulder.


    Hoo -


    a yellow convertible Lamborghini whistled past Zhou Xiaofei''s car and nearly hit the rear view mirror of Zhou Xiaofei''s car.Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t matter. Qin ruoro is so scared that he will fall if he doesn''t have a seat belt.


    Not only that, the Lamborghini just passed by and turned right to bid the car away. If Zhou Xiaofei didn''t have the emergency brake, the two cars would definitely hit the rear end.


    "Yo ho!" Several youths in the open top car screamed, and one of them made a face at Zhou Xiaofei''s car, apparently telling Zhou Xiaofei that they had done it on purpose.


    "To die!"


    Zhou Xiaofei is preparing to teach these young people a lesson. Qin ruoro holds Zhou Xiaofei: "Xiaofei, forget it. Now we are going home for the new year. Don''t make trouble and make a fortune with peace! "


    "All right." For the sake of Qin ruoro''s advice, Zhou Xiaofei tolerated this tone and did not care about these young people.


    However, Zhou Xiaofei''s forbearance didn''t make these guys restrain. Instead, they went too far.


    Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei''s car was driving slowly, he deliberately drove slowly in front of Zhou Xiaofei''s car, and then braked from time to time, which was like looking for someone to blow up the chrysanthemum in their car.


    In addition, they also yelled at Zhou Xiaofei''s car: "the guy without eggs, hit me, hit me, ha ha!"


    "This rubbish!" Zhou Xiaofei scolded angrily, then looked at Qin ruoro, "ruoro, do you think we still need to be so tolerant?"


    Qin ruoro smiles bitterly and shakes his head: "Xiaofei, do what you think you should do. I won''t stop you."


    "Good." Zhou Xiaofei showed a strange smile on his face. "You''re a broken car, and you want to play with me. I''ll show you what a real good car is and what a real driving skill is!"

 C637

    Liao Weikang bought a luxury sports car Lamborghini. He is very happy. Recently, he always likes to drag on the highway with his friends.


    When he met an ordinary car, he immediately drove by and laughed at the other party''s car.


    If he runs into a luxury car, he will try his best to provoke the other party, like today, to make the other party drag racing with him, and to prove how good the performance of his car is.


    Today, I saw a very beautiful Rolls Royce on the road and thought that I would compare the other side''s car anyway.


    The price cannot be compared, but the speed must be.


    Therefore, he made many provocations against Zhou Xiaofei, trying to infuriate him.


    Zhou Xiaofei really wanted to congratulate him, because he succeeded, Zhou Xiaofei was angry.


    "Wu --" seeing Zhou Xiaofei''s accelerator suddenly increase, the car overtakes from the left side, and suddenly flies away like a rocket, which makes Liao Weikang dumbfounded: "damn! How dare you drag racing with me! I''ll show you how good I am! "


    Liao Weikang speed up, the car''s friends body suddenly back, issued bursts of screaming.


    They didn''t scream because they were afraid, but because they felt exciting.


    The so-called birds of a feather flock together. Flies like rotten eggs. It''s just these guys.


    Liao Weikang''s car is also chasing Zhou Xiaofei like a rocket. It''s only a few tens of meters short of catching up. As a result, Zhou Xiaofei''s Rolls Royce suddenly accelerates again and throws Lamborghini out for several hundred meters.


    "Damn it! It''s going to speed up! " Liao Weikang was very angry. He stepped on the accelerator and raised the speed to the limit.


    This is an open top car. The wind in winter blows on their faces, which makes their faces a little deformed. There is a buzzing wind in their ears, which makes them feel that their eardrums are about to be broken.


    But the more so, the more exciting they felt, and a group of people were still shouting, "hurry up, hurry up!"


    Encouraged by his companions, Liao Weikang was even more excited: "OK, I will catch up!"


    Liao Weikang thinks his car is a sports car. Even if it''s not as expensive as the other''s car, it''s certainly not slower than the other''s.


    However, the fact once again seriously hit his confidence. This time, when he was still 100 meters behind Rolls Royce, Rolls Royce accelerated again and threw his car out several hundred meters.


    "Ah, ah, ah Liao Weikang is almost mad. Isn''t he Rolls Royce? How can the speed be so fast? It''s unscientific!


    So Liao Weikang cursed his mother and chased him, while Zhou Xiaofei accelerated for a while and then slowed down, holding Liao Weikang like a kite.


    He just wants Liao Weikang to think that he can catch up with him and then go after him as hard as he can.


    That bastard likes drag racing so much, let him know that in front of his own luxury car, his broken car is not qualified at all.


    "Pipi shrimp reminds that drag racing violates traffic regulations and is easy to cause traffic accidents. Please drive carefully." The on-board system reminds, "the old driver also has a rollover, please pay attention to safety."


    "That''s a long story!" Zhou Xiaofei did not have the good spirit to hum a, "finally plays, did not play."


    Having said that, Zhou Xiaofei slowed down again to the same speed as the other party, giving the other party a chance to keep up.


    Sure enough, the reluctant Liao Weikang saw the hope and caught up again.


    The two cars chased for dozens of kilometers. When Zhou Xiaofei saw a car full of "second elder martial brother" in front of him, he couldn''t help smiling insidiously: "ha ha, let you taste the taste of raw pork."


    Liao Weikang only has Zhou Xiaofei''s car in his eyes, and he thinks he just needs to bite Zhou Xiaofei, so he doesn''t notice that there is a pig cart in front of Zhou Xiaofei.


    Zhou Xiaofei went straight, so he followed him.


    If Zhou Xiaofei overtakes, he will naturally overtake. He believes that his driving skills will not be worse than Zhou Xiaofei.


    Liao Weikang was too confident. As a result, Zhou Xiaofei''s car was very close to the pig cart in front of him, there was an emergency drift, and then he realized the perfect overtaking.


    However, Liao Weikang was too fast and too close to stop even when he stepped on the brake. With a bang, he hit the rear of the pig truck and damaged the door locks at the rear of the truck.


    "Wheeze, wheeze!"


    "Creak -"


    dozens of "second elder martial brothers" screamed, flew out of the car door, and put overwhelming pressure on Liao Weikang.


    It''s Taishan, but Liao Weikang''s sow.


    There happened to be a sow sitting on Liao Weikang''s face. It was so smelly and sour that who tried it? Who knows!


    "Ah - ah -"


    "wheezing


    Liao Weikang''s group of people''s screams and pigs'' screams are mixed together to outline a picture of "harmony" between people and pigs


    "Ha ha..." Qin ruoro couldn''t stand up with a smile. He pointed to Zhou Xiaofei with a smile and said, "you are so bad, ha ha!"Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile: "this is the lightest lesson to deal with this retarded drag racing teenager."


    "Well, well, you''re so rich and so handsome. You''re right about everything." After laughing for a long time, Qin ruoro finally stopped laughing.


    At this time, her mobile phone rang: "Hello, Dad, what''s the matter? I take Xiaofei''s car and I''ll be back soon... "


    "Don''t go home yet." Qin''s tone was very serious. "There are a group of annoying people at home. It will be more troublesome for you to come back. I''m hiding in the bathroom to call you now. I can''t say that for too long. That''s it. "


    President Qin hung up the phone, Qin ruoro immediately frowned: "Dad, what''s the matter? He said it was... "


    "I heard it." Zhou Xiaofei shrugged his shoulders. "I didn''t mean to eavesdrop, but my ears are sensitive, cough."


    "All right." Qin ruoro said, "who is coming to my home? This is my father. How can he not let me go back home?"


    Zhou Xiaofei thought about it, and then said, "I think it''s time to propose marriage again. Your father doesn''t want to refuse directly, so he told you not to go back."


    Qin ruoro also felt that Zhou Xiaofei''s conjecture was reasonable, and he could not help nodding: "if it is true, I will go back. Zhou Xiaofei, it''s your turn to be on the shield! "


    Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile: "what''s the shield? When can I get regular? "


    "Look at the performance." Qin ruoro hummed and said, "let''s go, or my father won''t know what it''s like to be annoyed."


    Twenty minutes later, Zhou Xiaofei and Qin ruoro came to Qin ruoro''s home and opened the door.


    When the old headmaster Qin saw that Qin ruoro had come back, his brow was squeezed into a "Sichuan" character: "ruoro, why don''t you call before you come back?"


    It is obvious that the old headmaster Qin''s words are complaining that Qin ruoro is good at asserting that he has come back.


    "Dad, why call in advance when you go home?" Qin ruoro said with a smile, "here, you see, I''ve brought back your son-in-law who you want to see all day."

 C638

    "Son in law?" Sitting on the sofa in the living room, a middle-aged man with thick black glasses said with a smile, "is it a boyfriend?"


    "Who are you?" Qin ruoro was surprised to look at the middle-aged man, "is it a son-in-law or a boyfriend? What''s the matter with you?"


    "If so, don''t be rude." Qin said, "this is our new director of education, Ruan Junwei. That''s Ruan Junwei''s son."


    As soon as Qin ruoro entered the living room, Ruan Junwei fixed his eyes on Qin ruoro and made no secret of his greedy desire for Qin ruoro.


    However, when Qin ruoro talks about her "son-in-law", Ruan Junwei''s eyes suddenly become cold, and Zhou Xiaofei''s eyes look like a poisonous snake.


    He didn''t speak all the time, because today it''s mainly his father who speaks.


    Director Ruan said with a smile: "it''s OK. If it''s a young man''s nature, principal Qin doesn''t have to mind."


    "Dad, you treat the guests slowly. Xiaofei and I went out to dinner."


    Qin ruoro deliberately snubbed director Ruan, but he didn''t know that the director was like a dog skin plaster. If it stuck to his hand, he didn''t want to get rid of it easily: "blame me, I didn''t notice that the meal time was coming. Well, it''s my treat at noon. Let''s go out to the hotel for a meal. "


    Qin old headmaster hastily said: "still need not, dare not trouble director Ruan."


    "Ha ha, no trouble. It''s good for young people to have more contact." Director Ruan said with a smile, "even if you have a boyfriend, now young people, as long as they are not married, Xiaowei in our family also has a chance. Ha ha!"


    "Ha ha, he is worthy to be compared with me just by his hanging wire?" Ruan Junwei glanced at Zhou Xiaofei with disdain. "Is the adida you''re wearing a stall? How about those hundreds of health care products? "


    "Junwei, how do you speak?" Director Ruan''s face sank and he yelled angrily, "I''ve told you many times that you should be modest! Even if you earn millions a year, there are so many rich people in the world, you can''t look down on people like that! "


    Seeing director Ruan so educating his son, Zhou Xiaofei couldn''t help laughing.


    On the surface, it''s a lesson, but in fact, it''s a force in front of you!


    Qin''s old headmaster and Qin ruoro are also smart people. They immediately recognize the meaning of director Ruan''s words. The old headmaster sighs helplessly, and Qin ruoro sneers.


    This director Ruan wants to show off his wealth in front of Zhou Xiaofei, which is more ridiculous than the class.


    Unexpectedly, someone forced him to do what he should have done. Zhou Xiaofei had no choice but to show his hand: "last time, someone said that I didn''t dress well and the gifts I gave were cheap, so I wondered, does money have anything to do with what I wear? And how much money to buy health products gifts also matter? I''m rich. Do I have to wear gold and silver to show off like a nouveau riche and tell people all over the world that I''m rich? "


    "Ha ha, it''s the same reason that a poor loser is obsessed with rich people all day long." Ruan Junwei looked at Zhou Xiaofei with a sneer, "how can you possibly know the happiness of a rich man, a poor boy?"


    "Indeed." Zhou Xiaofei said seriously, "for a poor boy like you, you really don''t know the happiness of a rich man like me."


    "Ha ha, ha ha..." Ruan Junwei couldn''t help laughing. He felt as if he had heard the funniest joke in the world. "Dad, did you see that? The boy pretends to be in front of me. Ha ha, I laugh to death. "


    Director Ruan could not help frowning, because he thought that Zhou Xiaofei was too exaggerated: "headmaster Qin, it seems that your daughter''s son-in-law is a little unreliable!"


    President Qin''s face is not good-looking, because he does not know that Zhou Xiaofei is now the richest man in Zhonghai City, or even the richest man in Dongyang province.


    In his impression, Zhou Xiaofei is actually quite a real child, and his daughter can not help him to come back as a shield. But how can this boy go out for two or three years and come back so far?


    Seeing president Qin''s face, director Ruan was more sure that Zhou Xiaofei was pretending to be forced. He couldn''t help smiling like an old fox: "since President Qin''s son-in-law is so rich, you can have lunch. Let''s see how happy the rich people are, OK?"


    President Qin also wanted to persuade Zhou Xiaofei not only to spend money but also to be embarrassed. However, without thinking about it, Zhou Xiaofei agreed: "well, if I remember correctly, the best hotel in Taining should be chunse hotel?"


    "Yes." Director Ruan nodded and said with a smile, "will you have dinner there in the afternoon?"


    "Good." Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "Ruo Ruo and I will go to book a table first, and you can come later."


    Regardless of President Qin''s embarrassed face, Zhou Xiaofei pulls Qin ruoro out of the house.


    Seeing the intimacy between Zhou Xiaofei and Qin ruoro, Ruan Junwei''s eyes became particularly gloomy: "a poor man doesn''t deserve to have such a beautiful woman. This woman should be mine!"


    Zhou Xiaofei won''t pay attention to Ruan Junwei. Today, he is different from the past. Such a small role can''t enter his eyes.The reason why he made such trouble is that he only took into account the old headmaster Qin.


    After all, the old headmaster belongs to director Ruan''s subordinate. If there is no need, Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t want to make trouble out of it. It''s good for them to retreat.


    Of course, if they don''t know what they are interested in, Zhou Xiaofei has many ways to make this director even unable to be a director.


    It''s just a director of the Education Bureau. Can he go to heaven?


    This is Zhou Xiaofei''s second visit to chunse hotel. He is not familiar with it. He directly said to the front desk manager, "I want the best private room and the best banquet."


    If Zhou Xiaofei''s parents knew about it, they would certainly scold Zhou Xiaofei for being a black sheep.


    But Zhou Xiaofei thinks that if money is earned but not spent, why do he make so much money?


    Let''s just say that he took five billion yuan and put it in Huaxia Bank for a long time. I don''t know how much the daily interest is. Will he care about such a small amount of money?


    Zhou Xiaofei is a rich guest, but this society is really a face world.


    This face is not only a person''s face, but also the person''s clothes.


    Zhou Xiaofei is dressed like an ordinary student. As soon as he enters a hotel, he says he wants the best private room and the best banquet. People don''t think he is crazy.


    However, the female manager at the front desk was quite professional and said politely, "this gentleman, the best private room costs 1888 yuan, the best banquet costs 50000 yuan, but we ask for one tenth in advance..."


    "Don''t pay in advance, just swipe the card." Zhou Xiaofei took the bank card to the front desk manager to brush it. The front desk manager took it to the POS machine and brushed it, because she still thought Zhou Xiaofei was joking.


    As a result, 51888 yuan was brushed away in a flash!

 C639

    "Sir, the president''s private room is on the second floor. Please follow me." When Zhou Xiaofei bought the order so readily, the front desk manager realized that he had lost his sight. He couldn''t help being polite to Zhou Xiaofei and took him to the best private room in person.


    She secretly congratulates herself that she didn''t offend Zhou Xiaofei just now. Otherwise, when such rich guests complain, it''s a small matter that they are deducted bonus, but it''s a big matter that they lose their job.


    Zhou Xiaofei didn''t seem to feel that the manager had treated him badly before. He walked into the best private room on the second floor: the president''s private room.


    It''s so common in small places. A good name for a private room has to learn from other people''s presidential suite.


    Vulgarity is intolerable.


    But then again, the layout and service of this private room are really good. The tables and chairs look very luxurious, and there is a waitress standing behind each seat.


    Needless to say, these waiters are dedicated to serving tea, wine and even dishes for every guest.


    The service of 1888 yuan is naturally different.


    Zhou Xiaofei and Qin ruoro sat down. The front desk manager took a menu and said with a smile, "Mr. Wang, there are more than ten kinds of set meals for the 50000 yuan banquet. I don''t know which one you want."


    "You can order whatever you like."


    Zhou Xiaofei put the recipe in front of Qin Ruo Ruo. Qin Ruo Ruo slightly smiles: "no, we''d better wait for the guests to come and let them order."


    When director Ruan and his son walked into this private room, their expressions suddenly became very strange.


    They''ve been to this private room, but it''s just a treat. They must be reluctant to spend this kind of money.


    The boy ordered this private room. Is he really a rich man?


    Old principal Qin was also cheated. Just because he was poor all his life, it didn''t mean he didn''t know how expensive the private room was.


    In Zhou Xiaofei''s opinion, 1888 yuan is like a drop in the bucket, but that''s one month''s board expenses of the old headmaster Qin''s family!


    "Xiaofei, you are too extravagant." Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei had ordered such a good private room, old principal Qin knew that Zhou Xiaofei was serious. "Even if you can make some money now, young people can''t spend too much money. If you have money, you should think about when you don''t have money..."


    "Yes, the headmaster said it was reasonable." Zhou Xiaofei personally helped Mr. Qin to his seat, and then said with a smile, "this is the first time I''ve invited you to dinner. Of course, I can''t be too shabby, or I''ll be angry."


    "Well, not again." President Qin is very satisfied with Zhou Xiaofei''s attitude. He thinks that if Zhou Xiaofei really makes money, it''s a good choice for his daughter to follow him.


    After all, he watched Zhou Xiaofei grow up and trusted his character.


    When he was just joking before, he said that he wanted to find Zhou Xiaofei to be his son-in-law. In fact, he really didn''t think about it.


    After all, his daughter is so excellent that it''s too much to marry an ordinary man.


    Now it seems that Zhou Xiaofei is doing well in this way. When we ask him clearly, if there is no problem with Zhou Xiaofei''s way of making money, let them continue to develop.


    This can''t blame the old headmaster Qin''s caution or power. He and his wife only had a daughter in their thirties. His wife has just passed away. Her daughter is her only thought. No matter which father she changes, it will be like this.


    Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei only saw the old principal Qin and did not pay attention to them at all, the Ruan family immediately felt left out and was very angry.


    Ruan Bureau great wall house is very deep, even if it''s angry, Ruan Junwei can''t help but sneer: "this private room is not cheap. Don''t let yourself drink for months just to pretend to be in the limelight, ha ha."


    Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "you don''t have to worry about this. I said that you don''t understand the happiness of the rich, so you don''t understand the world of the rich."


    "You Ruan Junwei was half angry with Zhou Xiaofei, but for a while he really didn''t know how to refute Zhou Xiaofei, so he had to sit in his seat and stare at Zhou Xiaofei fiercely.


    Director Ruan said with a smile, "Mr. Zhou, don''t you know where you are


    Knowing that the other party was trying to find out his own details, Zhou Xiaofei didn''t bother to dally with him. He replied directly, "I''ve set up an antique shop named Xu Zhouji with my friends in Zhonghai city. At the same time, I''ve set up a Zhou''s Electronic Technology Co., Ltd. By the way, I''ve started an entertainment company with my friends, and it''s under preparation. "


    "Antique shop? Electronic Technology Co., Ltd? Entertainment companies? " If director Ruan had a deep smile, "Mr. Zhou''s investment methods are really many. I don''t know how much money can he make in a month?"


    Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile: "there are antique shops that earn hundreds of thousands a month. Technology companies are just starting, still in operation, and are in the period of subsidizing for the time being. As for the entertainment company has not officially started, so it''s hard to say how much you can earn a month. "


    What else does director Ruan want to say? Zhou Xiaofei added: "in a word, earning millions a year is not a fart in my eyes."


    Ruan''s father and son almost didn''t get annoyed by Zhou Xiaofei. If Zhou Xiaofei was polite, the last sentence was to force them in front of them and hit them in the face.No matter how deep Rao Shi Ruan''s Great Wall mansion is, he can''t help looking gloomy: "it''s a good thing for young people to make money, but don''t be too proud of your success. Be careful to fall into a somersault!"


    "It doesn''t matter!" Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "no matter how hard I fall into a fight, I can still earn millions a year in my eyes."


    Director Ruan is about to run away. This smelly boy has been pretending to force himself to "earn millions a year". It''s really abominable!


    Zhou Xiaofei didn''t care whether they were angry or not. He directly gave the recipe to old principal Qin: "principal Qin, you can have a look. You can order whatever you like."


    "A fifty thousand dollar recipe?" Headmaster Qin''s eyes are about to stare out, "Xiaofei, there''s no need to be so extravagant, let''s just have some!"


    "Ha ha, now some rich people are borrowing money from banks. God knows whether they are really rich or fake rich." Ruan Junwei snorted, "maybe this guy is just afraid that you feel luxurious, waiting for you to refuse, so that he can have a chance to change a cheap menu..."


    "This old gentleman, Mr. Zhou has already bought the bill, so he can''t change it." The front desk manager said with a smile.


    Ruan Junwei only felt that his face was burning with pain, and he was even more jealous and resentful of Zhou Xiaofei.


    Hateful, hateful!


    As for Zhou Xiaofei''s extravagance, the old principal Qin was very speechless, so he handed the menu to director Ruan: "director, you are the leader. You''d better order this dish."


    At the sight of thousands of luxury dishes on the menu, director Ruan''s face was convulsed.


    How could the son-in-law of President Qin be so rich?

 C640

    It''s served. The dish of 50000 yuan per table is really extraordinary. It''s full of color, fragrance and flavor. Even director Ruan had a good meal, not to mention old principal Qin.


    Director Ruan said that his father-in-law''s family makes millions a year, but his family''s money belongs to him. At most, he usually gives his son some pocket money. No matter how much money he has, it''s none of his business.


    When he is a director, he usually gets a few thousand yuan salary. How much money can he have?


    So today, he is only eating this kind of high-end banquet for the second time. Last time, he was in the light of his father-in-law''s 80th birthday. This time, he was in the light of President Qin. He never had enough money to eat.


    No wonder Zhou Xiaofei said that they don''t understand the happiness of rich people. They really don''t understand such delicious food.


    The more delicious the dish is, the worse the mood of the Ruan family and their son is.


    But Ruan''s father and son didn''t forget what they came to do today. When the food and wine were half eaten, director Ruan coughed two times and said, "principal Qin, since Mr. Zhou Xiaofei is here, you know what I''m coming for. Just in time, I''ll let it go."


    President Qin didn''t know what to say, while Zhou Xiaofei, like watching a play, quietly waited for director Ruan to continue.


    Director Ruan went on to say, "I''m here to propose marriage today. My family Junwei is of marriageable age, and many people introduce him to other people. But my family Junwei doesn''t like it, and only if such a daughter-in-law is worthy of my family Junwei."


    "Although ruoro already has a boyfriend, I still suggest president Qin and ruoro to think it over. Mr. Zhou is in business. He should be very rich when he has money, but his business is very unstable. I don''t know what will happen tomorrow. Junwei of our family works in a bank. There are thousands or even tens of thousands of monthly salary plus bonus, and he won''t lose too much in the economy


    "Moreover, the personnel in the Bureau has changed dramatically recently. Deputy director Lei has retired and his position is still vacant. If President Qin has such a wish, I will definitely give him a hand.... "


    "No, thank you for your kindness." Principal Qin said with a smile, "I''m used to being a principal. I just want to retire quietly in this position. I don''t want to think about anything else."


    "So." Director Ruan was disappointed, "principal Qin, I think you''d better listen to me. As I said just now, the personnel in the Bureau has changed dramatically recently. If an old headmaster like you does not make progress, there are many young cadres waiting to be headmasters


    "Ruan, what do you mean? Threatening my dad? " Qin ruoro usually has a good temper, but like Zhou Xiaofei, she is bullied by her father. She has no good temper.


    Her mother is gone, and she has no brothers and sisters, leaving only one father. How can she tolerate others to bully her father?


    Principal Qin''s face was also very ugly. He didn''t speak, but his gloomy face was enough to show his anger at this time.


    Director Ruan said with a smile: "if, this is not a threat, it''s just a fact. Your father''s age is there. It''s normal for the bureau to change a young leader! "


    "I think it''s better to replace you." Zhou Xiaofei hummed coldly. He picked up his mobile phone and dialed Luo Shiping, "Lao Luo, there''s something I need you to do for me."


    "Oh, would you call me for help, too?" Luo Shiping said with a smile, "come on, what''s the matter?"


    "Here''s the thing..." Zhou Xiaofei told the story, and then asked, "do you know any leaders in Taining?"


    "Sorry, No." Luo Shiping said with a smile, "but I know the director of the Provincial Department of education. I''ll call him. You wait!"


    If Zhou Xiaofei was standing in front of luoshiping now, he would give luoshiping such a blow.


    This old man is so bad that he dares to tease himself. Don''t ask brother Xiaofei for anything in the future. Hum!


    Of course, Zhou Xiaofei is just talking about it casually. Luo Shiping is very reliable in his work. He said that he would call right away when he called. Zhou Xiaofei is waiting to say it.


    Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei called the leader surnamed Luo, director Ruan thought for a long time, but he didn''t think of the leader surnamed Luo in Taining city. He couldn''t help laughing and said: "Mr. Zhou really has great powers. He even knows me and doesn''t know whose leader it is. Ha ha!"


    Director Ruan''s remark is a naked sneer at Zhou Xiaofei. Zhou Xiaofei glanced at him and hummed, "you don''t understand the world of the rich, and you don''t understand the world of the powerful. It''s really lawless for a small director of the Municipal Bureau of education to dare so blatantly oppress people with his power! "


    "Well, since you are so capable, I''d like to see which immortal you invite." Director Ruan has a sneer on his face. It seems that he is ready to tear his face.


    In his opinion, it is useless for rich people to be bullied.


    In China, it''s still up to the powerful.


    His father-in-law knows the leaders of Zhonghai City, a prefecture level city. As long as Zhou Xiaofei''s "immortal" doesn''t exceed Zhonghai City, he can''t help himself.


    Is not a young businessman, what contacts can you have!


    This is why director Ruan underestimates Zhou Xiaofei. Of course, the most important thing is that Zhou Xiaofei has little contact with the leaders of Zhonghai city and basically does not know those leaders.However, with the name of "Zhou Xiaofei", as long as he is willing, the leaders of Zhonghai city will certainly give him face.


    Which big man in Zhonghai city doesn''t know that Zhou Xiaofei has a mysterious official background besides being the richest man in Zhonghai city?


    Seeing director Ruan''s attitude towards Zhou Xiaofei, principal Qin was very angry.


    But he is a headmaster with no way or background, and director Ruan is his boss. What can he do with director Ruan?


    Zhou Xiaofei and Qin ruoro are very calm, because Qin ruoro believes that Zhou Xiaofei will be able to handle this matter.


    Seeing Zhou Xiaofei''s calm appearance, Ruan Junwei could not help humming coldly: "put on, put on, see when you can put on..."


    "Buzz, buzz..." Director Ruan''s mobile phone on the desk began to vibrate, and the call arrived.


    Looking at the phone number, director Ruan''s face changed: "director Xu!"


    Director Xu is the director of the Education Bureau of Zhonghai City, and directly manages the personnel changes of the top leaders of the education bureaus of various county-level cities.


    Director Xu''s phone call has not come early or late. At this time, is it difficult for Zhou Xiaofei to invite "immortal"?


    Director Ruan did not dare to answer, but had to answer again, so he had to pick up the phone carefully and forced himself to put on a smiling face: "Hello, director Xu, hello..."


    "Well, you big head!" Director Xu immediately yelled, "Ruan Zuming, if you want to kill me, just say it. I''ll give you a good time. Don''t give me Yin! If you have offended any important person, immediately apologize to others and get their forgiveness. Otherwise, I''ll take you away before I''m dismissed! "

 C641

    Director Xu said nothing more and hung up the phone directly, which made director Ruan tremble and sweat in winter.


    He took a sip of the wine and let himself smile politely. He said respectfully to Zhou Xiaofei, "Mr. Zhou, what happened just now is just a misunderstanding..."


    "You mean we misunderstood that you are threatening president Qin?" Zhou Xiaofei hummed coldly, "are you saying we are stupid?"


    "No, I don''t mean that. I''m stupid." Director Ruan quickly cried, "it''s because I didn''t make things clear, which made you misunderstand. There are indeed personnel changes in the Bureau, and the position of the deputy bureau is indeed vacant. I just want to ask President Qin if he is willing to go further and shine for the cause of education. "


    "Come on, don''t treat us like fools." Zhou Xiaofei snorted, "I''ll leave it here. If President Qin doesn''t have anything to do and retires peacefully in his position as president, nothing will happen. If you dare to disturb president Qin, I, Zhou Xiaofei, will never frighten others, and you, the director, will never try to do it. "


    "Yes, no one dares to move president Qin with me!" Director Ruan patted himself on the chest, looking very heroic, but this pretentious heroism seemed to be another kind of flattery to President Qin and Qin ruoro.


    Qin ruoro knows that Zhou Xiaofei has some brushes, but principal Qin is secretly shocked. How did the Zhou family go out for two or three years? On the surface, the whole person doesn''t seem to have changed, but his temperament has changed a lot.


    He found that he really did not understand the boy.


    Ruan Junwei was the most shocked. He never thought that his father, who could walk horizontally in Taining City, would bow to such a young man as Zhou Xiaofei and try his best to please him.


    What is the origin of the young man Qin ruoro brought back?


    If Ruan Junwei was jealous and resentful of Zhou Xiaofei before, now it has become shock and fear.


    Father is his day, and now, Zhou Xiaofei can pierce his day with any phone call, how can he not be afraid?


    "Hum." Zhou Xiaofei snorted coldly, "you dare not measure it!"


    "Yes, yes." With a stiff smile on his face, director Ruan wiped a cold sweat on his forehead, and then asked cautiously, "Mr. Zhou, what''s the origin of the leader surnamed Luo?"


    Director Ruan has always wondered that even the leaders of Zhonghai city could not make director Xu so angry!


    "You mean Lao Luo?" Zhou Xiaofei looked at director Ruan with a smile, "he has nothing to do with your educational circles, but he said that the director of the Provincial Department of education is his brother."


    "Province "Department of education?" Director Ruan felt his heart suddenly tightened, then his eyes turned black, and he suddenly fainted, unconscious


    Director Ruan was hospitalized. According to the doctor, he was so scared that his heart exceeded its load.


    Knowing the news, Zhou Xiaofei reluctantly spread his hand to President Qin: "President Qin, I didn''t mean to scare him, but he was too scared."


    "You Principal Qin glanced at Zhou Xiaofei and shook his head helplessly. "You are promising now. No wonder you will like you if your eyes are so high. But if you call me headmaster Qin again, I''ll beat you out with a broom! "


    "Well Yes, uncle Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "if these health care products are too shabby, I''ll buy some ginseng for you now. Your recent sleep is not good, old insomnia, need to drink ginseng soup tonic spirit


    Regardless of whether President Qin wanted to buy ginseng or not, Zhou Xiaofei drove to the drugstore to buy ginseng.


    President Qin sat down and looked at his daughter with interrogative eyes: "tell me, what has this boy done in the past two years? How can he suddenly get rich and have a good eye?"


    Qin ruoro said with a smile: "Dad, I don''t know why Xiaofei suddenly becomes so powerful, but as long as he is still that Zhou Xiaofei, isn''t he the stronger the better?"


    "I''m not talking about that. I''m asking him what kind of business he''s in." Principal Qin said, "as far as I know, Zhou Xiaofei''s parents don''t have much money to give him to do business. Nowadays, ordinary children are not likely to get rich in a short time, unless they do something illegal..."


    "Dad, you really think too much." Qin ruoro said, "Xiaofei taught himself the art of antique identification, got a treasure in the antique market, made hundreds of thousands, and then began to make a fortune. You probably don''t know how much money it makes to make antiques. "


    "That''s it Principal Qin knew that his daughter would not cheat him, so he accepted the fact, "but how did he know that I had insomnia recently?"


    "He taught himself medicine as well as antiques." Qin ruoro said, "and he also taught himself martial arts and won the champion of the Chinese martial arts challenge..."


    "What? Is He Zhou Xiaofei, the champion of the Chinese martial arts challenge some time ago President Qin didn''t watch the competition. He just heard of Zhou Xiaofei''s name. He thought he was a person with the same name. Unexpectedly, he was really Zhou Xiaofei. He couldn''t help but have a black line. "In the past two or three years, he has spent all his time on these things?"


    Qin Ruo said with a smile: "it should be...""Headmaster Qin, are you at home?"


    There was a knock outside the door. Principal Qin opened the door and saw an old man and a middle-aged man standing outside.


    The old man looked at principal Qin with a friendly face, while the middle-aged man was carrying large and small bags of gifts in both hands, which seemed to be valuable.


    He felt that the old man looked familiar, as if he had seen him somewhere, and he was sure he didn''t know him: "you are..."


    "Hello, I''m Han Dong, chairman of Dingsheng group. Ruan Tengyuan is my son-in-law." Old man Han said with a smile, "he has eyes and doesn''t know Taishan. He has offended you, so he specially asked me to come and apologize. I''m really sorry!"


    The visitor is a guest, and he is older than himself. He is so polite. Principal Qin has no reason to let others stand outside: "please come in."


    "Good." Han Dong and his son came in and put the gift on the table in the living room. "These things are not worth a few dollars. Qin used them to mend his body."


    Principal Qin said, "if you don''t get paid for your work, these gifts will be fine. And director Ruan said, "don''t be so polite. I''m really an ordinary principal."


    "Ha ha, you are ordinary, but your son-in-law is not ordinary." Han Dong said with a smile, "as soon as my partner in Zhonghai heard that Mr. Zhou Xiaofei was a local, he immediately said that he would come to visit Mr. Zhou."


    "To visit Xiaofei?" Qin principal Leng for a moment, "he is an antique shop owner, is it worth your attention?"


    "Antique shopkeeper?" Han Dong laughed, "Mr. Qin, you probably don''t know the energy of your son-in-law, do you? He is now the richest man in Zhonghai city. It is even rumored that he is the richest man in Dongyang province. My business is not worth mentioning in his eyes! "

 C642

    Previously, Zhou Xiaofei always said that making millions a year is not a fart. President Qin thought that Zhou Xiaofei was bragging. Now Han Dong himself says so. President Qin has to believe it.


    But he is still in a forced state. How can this boy become the richest man in Zhonghai city?


    Looking at Han Dong talking to himself so politely, principal Qin knew that he was looking at Zhou Xiaofei''s face and couldn''t help laughing: "Mr. Han, Zhou Xiaofei is really talking about friends with my daughter, but he is not my son-in-law now. Even if it is in the future, he is still in charge of his own affairs, so Mr. Han doesn''t need to be too concerned about me. If there is anything, just talk to Zhou Xiaofei. "


    President Qin is a smart man. Knowing that the other party is so polite is not just an apology for director Ruan. There must be something else.


    He didn''t mean to be out of touch with Zhou Xiaofei, but he didn''t want to drag him down.


    And what he said is true. If you have anything to talk about, just go to find Zhou Xiaofei. It''s useless to find him.


    Han Dong said with a smile: "Mr. Qin is so modest. I really have something to ask Mr. Zhou. Now that I''m here, I''ll have the cheek to ask you for a cup of tea. How about waiting for him to come back? "


    "That''s no problem." Principal Qin said, "Ruo Ruo, go and take out my good tea and entertain Mr. Han."


    President Qin is not happy with director Ruan, but Han Dong is a guest, and he is always polite. No matter how to say, he has to treat each other with courtesy. This is the due bearing of a scholarly family.


    When Qin ruoro made tea, Han Dong took Qin to chat about everything.


    Qin was embarrassed not to talk to others, so he chatted with them until Zhou Xiaofei came back with a big bag of ginseng and antler.


    "Uncle, is there a guest?"


    Zhou Xiaofei was very curious, while Han Dong stood up and introduced himself politely: "Mr. Zhou, I''m Han Dong. I apologize for my son-in-law and grandson''s offence to you at noon today. I hope you''ll do well. Don''t mind."


    "Oh, it''s a grandfather who makes millions a year. Ha ha, nice to meet you. "


    Zhou Xiaofei shook hands with Han Dong with a smile, which made Han Dong very embarrassed: "my son-in-law''s grandson has never seen the world, and he is not sensible. Don''t worry about them, Mr. Zhou."


    Han Dong is very intelligent, and he is very old, so Zhou Xiaofei is very polite to him: "Mr. Han, just tell me what you want. If it''s just an apology, I believe my uncle has accepted your apology, and you don''t have to wait for me to come back. "


    "Ha ha, Mr. Zhou is the richest man in China. He can''t hide anything from you." Han Dong said with a smile, "well, we Dingsheng group want to develop in Zhonghai city. We want to build a factory, but he doesn''t sell it. Mr. Zhou, I heard that you have a very good relationship with the he family, so I''d like to trouble you to be a middleman. "


    "Er..." As soon as he family is mentioned, Zhou Xiaofei has a guilty conscience. "Uncle he''s business is naturally decided by uncle he himself. It''s no use looking for me."


    Han Dong said with a smile: "I''ve been asked by someone. The land of he family is useless. It''s just that Mr. He Yuan is too busy and I don''t know Mr. He Yuan, so I can only ask Mr. Zhou for help."


    "Well, I''ll ask for you." Zhou Xiaofei is afraid that he''s family will reveal too much. He wants to send Han Dong away immediately, so he calls He Yuan directly, "uncle he, it''s like this..."


    When he yuan heard that he was buying the land, he could not help saying: "this is my dowry for my daughter. I think she can still stay in Zhonghai city after she gets married. The land is for her to build a villa. Do you really want to sell it?"


    "Er..." Zhou Xiaofei that calls an embarrassment, "he uncle, that did not sell."


    "Ha ha..." He yuan burst out laughing, "I know that you are reluctant to sell, cheat you, ha ha! Since people are looking for you, you still have to give it. The cost is 10 million yuan. You can do it yourself. When you want to sell, you can call me and ask the other party to sign a contract directly with our company. "


    "Yes, thank you, uncle he." Zhou Xiaofei breathed a sigh of relief, and finally lifted the matter.


    When Han Dong heard the play, he was very excited: "Mr. Zhou, Mr. He is willing to sell it?"


    "He is willing to sell, you may not be able to afford it." Zhou Xiaofei said, "it''s fate to know my uncle here, and I won''t bid you a price. That piece of land is 12 million yuan, a buy it now."


    "Twelve million?" Han Dong frowned, "Mr. Zhou, can you be cheaper?"


    "Now that you have investigated, you should know that uncle he bought the land for 10 million yuan. I asked for 12 million yuan, which is not expensive at all." Zhou Xiaofei said, "in business, I think it''s very kind of him to sell it to you at this price."


    Han Dong said: "it''s really not expensive, but we don''t have so much money for the time being. We''ll pay 8 million yuan in advance, and the remaining 4 million yuan will go to the bank for a loan, which will be paid off in one year. Is that ok?"


    "Pay 10 million in advance and pay off the remaining two million in half a year. That''s the bottom line." Zhou Xiaofei said, "if you agree, you can go to uncle he''s company to sign a contract now. If you still can''t do it, I can''t help it."Han Dong thought about it and nodded: "OK, I''ll try my best to find a way. Thank you, Mr. Zhou. Mr. Zhou left a phone call for me. I thought it over in a day. Can I call Mr. Zhou? "


    Zhou Xiaofei said, "yes."


    "Ha ha, that''s good. Let''s go first. Goodbye. Goodbye, Mr. Qin. " Han Dong politely said goodbye to President Qin and Zhou Xiaofei, and then respectfully left president Qin''s home.


    Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei talked about tens of millions of business at random, he completely believed that Zhou Xiaofei is really doing business now.


    "Boy, if you are promising, Mr. Zhou and Mr. Liu must be very happy." President Qin sighed with emotion, "boy, you can''t go bad when you have money. You''re flirting everywhere. Do you hear me! If you dare to treat us badly, I''ll ask his mother to come back to you to settle accounts! "


    Zhou Xiaofei''s face jerked and nodded awkwardly: "mm-hmm, that''s for sure. I''ll be right if it''s too good to be any better."


    "That''s about the same." Principal Qin was very satisfied with Zhou Xiaofei''s attitude, "OK, ask your parents to come over for dinner in the evening. I''ll cook, and our family will have a good meal!"


    Back in Taining, life is peaceful and comfortable. Xu Lu is in the antique shop. The employees of the electronic technology company are also reassuring. Zhou Xiaofei is also taking a holiday for himself.


    With family, with ruoro, with relatives, day by day passed.


    It''s probably Zhou Xiaofei''s uncle''s family who has told us that Zhou Xiaofei has become a rich man. More and more relatives come to visit Zhou Xiaofei''s family, and the only purpose of these relatives is to borrow money.


    Especially in the last two years, the economy has been very sluggish, and everyone is short of money at the end of the year.


    It''s rare to have a rich relative. When can I stay?


    As a result, Zhou Xiaofei''s family was soon crowded with relatives who borrowed money

 C643

    "Xiaofei, I''m your third aunt!"


    "Oh."


    "I held you when I was a child!"


    "Oh, oh."


    "You''ve peed on me!"


    "Oh, oh."


    "Can I borrow 20000 from you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "Xiaofei, do you remember me?"


    "Well?"


    "I''m your fourth cousin!"


    "Yes, yes."


    "We used to dig out the nest together when we were children!"


    "Mm-hmm, mm-hmm?"


    "Can you lend me fifty thousand dollars?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Zhou Xiaofei said similar conversations many times a day. Some of these relatives had only a few friends, and some even didn''t know who they were. They all came to his house to borrow money.


    Zhou Xiaofei is not a mean man, but he is not a big wrongdoer.


    It''s OK to spend 50000 yuan for a big meal, but it''s not impossible to borrow tens of thousands of yuan from relatives. The question is, who are you?


    In addition to the immediate relatives, Zhou Xiaofei asked them to write down the IOU and then borrowed them all. All the other distant relatives who couldn''t make it were sent away by Zhou Xiaofei.


    It''s no use for them to stay at Zhou Xiaofei''s home. If Zhou Xiaofei is not at home, his parents can''t be the master, and his card doesn''t have so much money to lend them.


    Zhou Xiaofei actually left a large amount of money for his parents, but he entrusted it to the bank. Only when he had an accident would this money be used, so his parents didn''t know that they were already billionaires.


    The relatives who borrowed money are naturally happy, saying that Zhou Xiaofei has money and has not forgotten his poor relatives, while those who have not borrowed money are all scolding Zhou Xiaofei for not recognizing others when he has money, which is really cruel.


    Zhou Xiaofei is also lazy to pay attention to these distant relatives'' scolding. It''s not that Zhou Xiaofei is really cruel, but that these people know that they have money and put themselves in a clear position to use them as cash machines.


    Open mouth is hundreds of thousands, who do they think they are!


    In order to avoid these annoying relatives, Zhou Xiaofei spent most of these days outside, either gathering with his old classmates or shopping with Ruo Ruo.


    On the 29th anniversary of the lunar new year, Zhou Xiaofei felt that those annoying relatives should have gone almost as well. He called back. His father said that he didn''t dare to go home until there was no one else at home.


    However, when Zhou Xiaofei got home, he saw a man waiting for him to come back. He was Zhou Xiaofei''s big brother, his elder son.


    Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei came back, his cousin stood up and called "Xiaofei" with red eyes.


    Zhou Xiaofei knows that the lobby brother must also come to borrow money, but for close relatives, Zhou Xiaofei is not stingy and enthusiastic: "brother, sit down."


    The lobby elder brother sat down and was embarrassed: "Xiaofei, I know that there are many relatives who borrow money from you during this period of time, and I have no choice, otherwise I''m sorry to bother you."


    Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile: "brother, it''s OK. We are brothers, aren''t we?"


    "Yes, yes." The lobby brother nodded and then said, "my friend and I opened a small hotel with a registered asset of one million. As a result, my friend secretly mortgaged the hotel to the bank and ran away with money. When the hotel went bankrupt, the bank asked me to compensate for more than one million yuan. Otherwise, I would go to prison, Wuwu... "


    With that, the lobby brother began to cry.


    Zhou Xiaofei patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "it''s OK. It''s just a million dollars. My brother lent it to you."


    "Really The big brother''s eyes suddenly brightened and his face was filled with ecstasy, "thank you, Xie Xiaofei!"


    Zhou Xiaofei said, "give me your card number, and I''ll transfer it to you right away."


    "Good!" The lobby brother immediately reported the card number to Zhou Xiaofei, and Zhou Xiaofei immediately transferred the money to him.


    Seeing the SMS message that he received a million, the lobby brother was overjoyed: "Xiaofei, thank you, thank you! I''ll go to the bank to pay back the money right now. I''ll come to my house to have a drink after the Spring Festival. I won''t come back if I''m not drunk! "


    The lobby elder brother got up and left. Zhou Xiaofei suddenly said, "elder brother, I''ll lend you a million yuan. Don''t you even plan to write an IOU?"


    If the lobby brother just said that he wanted to write an IOU, Zhou Xiaofei would trust him. It doesn''t matter whether he writes or not.


    I really don''t have any money to pay back. It doesn''t matter if I give this one million to the lobby brother.


    But the problem is that this big brother never mentions the issue of IOU, as if he never needs to type IOU to borrow money, which makes Zhou Xiaofei very unhappy.


    When Zhou Xiaofei said that he wanted to write an IOU, the lobby brother''s face first drew, and then his whole face turned red like a pig''s liver: "Zhou Xiaofei, you can''t believe me, can you? You''re afraid I can''t pay you back, right? You go out and ask, whose money did I owe Zhou Xiaogang and whose money did I borrow? Did I have a IOU? "


    "My brother, I''ll make it clear. I borrowed a million, not 10000. " Zhou Xiaofei said calmly, "isn''t it natural to borrow a million yuan to write an IOU?"


    "Zhou Xiaofei!" Big brother Zhou Xiaogang slapped on the table angrily. His eyes glared round, like staring at his enemy. "You doubt my character. Where can I save my face?""Face?" Zhou Xiaofei said with a sneer, "if your face is so valuable, give me back one million yuan and use your face to borrow money from other places."


    "Zhou Xiaofei, I''ve seen through you, you wolf hearted thing!"


    A big man in the lobby scolded Zhou Xiaofei. "When your family built a house in the past, who ran around for you, carrying water, bricks and sand? Who will take care of your farm and orchard in your hometown? It''s me, it''s my dad, it''s our family! You''re good now. It''s great to have money, isn''t it? Now let''s go to the street and find everyone to judge! "


    Seeing that Zhou Xiaogang wanted to hit someone, Zhou Xiaofei''s parents rushed over. Liu Feng''s mother held Zhou Xiaofei, and Zhou Boxian''s father held Zhou Xiaogang, preventing them from fighting on impulse.


    Liu Feng advised: "Xiaofei, if you don''t lack the money, don''t write the IOU if you don''t want to."


    His father Zhou Boxian also advised: "Xiaogang, Xiaofei is a scholar, who always works in an orderly way. Don''t worry about him."


    "Today, for the sake of my second uncle, I don''t care about you." Zhou Xiaogang glared at Zhou Xiaofei bitterly, "when I have money, I will give you back the million. I don''t want your stinky money!"


    After that, Zhou Xiaofei turned around and left, as if he had been wronged by Tianda.


    Zhou Xiaofei didn''t say anything, just a cold hum.


    Sometimes, some relatives are really not as good as friends. Zhou Xiaofei takes it as if he spent a million to see a relative clearly, and then everyone will die of old age and never communicate with each other.


    When Zhou Xiaogang left, Zhou Boxian sighed helplessly: "what do you think this is? When they have no money, their relatives are all good and friendly. When they have money, they offend so many people. It''s all money that causes trouble! "

 C644

    This matter is not over, Zhou Xiaofei soon received a call from his grandfather, and was scolded by his grandfather. He said that if he had money, he would not recognize people, and that he was so mean and so on. How hard to hear, how to scold.


    After letting his grandfather scold him, Zhou Xiaofei only said quietly, "grandfather, I lent Zhou Xiaogang a million yuan. Is it wrong for you to ask him to write an IOU?"


    "What? A million? " After hearing this figure, grandfather turned his eyes and said, "that smelly boy only said to borrow money, but he didn''t tell me much!"


    Zhou Xiaofei said slowly: "grandfather, Sheng mien fights Mi Qiu. For such a cousin, I have nothing to say. He borrowed my money, but he didn''t write it or say when to return it. He also scolded me everywhere and said bad things about me. Who do you think was wrong? "


    "Xiaofei, you''ve done nothing wrong. Xiaogang really went too far! One million is not tens of thousands of yuan. I don''t even write an IOU. I think that if I have money, I won''t pay it back! "


    Grandfather is getting older and sees more people. He naturally understands the truth. "I''ll call Xiaogang and his parents now. If Xiaogang dares to speak ill of you in his hometown again, I won''t recognize them here!"


    "Don''t be angry, grandfather." Zhou Xiaofei quickly comforted, "I''m so angry with you, but I''m guilty. It''s OK. As long as you''re safe and healthy, don''t say a million, I''ll lose all my money and it''s worth it. "


    "You are a good talker, ha ha." The old man heard this is very useful, ha ha giggle, "OK, free to go back home to see your grandfather, grandfather strange miss you."


    Zhou Xiaofei said, "well, yes, Grandpa. I''ll come back to see you with my parents on the first day of the first month."


    With the help of his grandfather, Zhou Xiaofei borrowed one million yuan from Zhou Xiaofei, which is the past.


    Zhou Xiaofei didn''t expect to get the money back. He just hoped that his big brother would stop gossiping.


    Maybe it''s easier for children to be satisfied. When Zhou Xiaofei was a child, he liked Chinese new year very much because he had new clothes, delicious food and lucky money.


    When Zhou Xiaofei grew up, the taste of the new year was getting lighter year by year, and he didn''t feel very interesting.


    Every year, the Spring Festival is on the 30th of the lunar new year. I watch the Spring Festival Gala. I visit my relatives from the first day to the third day of the lunar new year. I ask each other about the past year. Occasionally, I secretly compare with each other, and then I eat and drink.


    From grade 4 to grade 7, students and friends get together to ask each other about the past year. Occasionally, they secretly compare with each other, and then eat and drink.


    There is no change in the program, just a group of people who are forced to brag.


    Zhou Xiaofei this year''s Spring Festival is the same, from the first day to the third day of junior high school are visiting relatives, and then give relatives'' children red envelopes.


    Of course, Zhou Xiaofei''s red envelope this year is very big. Every child has thousands of big red envelopes. They are so happy that their relatives can''t shut their mouths and praise Zhou Xiaofei''s future.


    Zhou Xiaofei is so generous, in addition to the praise of relatives, another advantage is that no relatives dare to pretend in front of him.


    In the past, when their family went to visit relatives, those relatives always wanted to say who made hundreds of thousands a year and who promoted him, so as to make Zhou Xiaofei more competitive.


    This year, Zhou Xiaofei made such a move. Who dares to mention earning hundreds of thousands of yuan in front of him?


    Relatives left, from the beginning of the fourth day is a gathering of students.


    Zhou Xiaofei used to have several close friends when he was in high school, and his relationship with other students was not very strong, so sometimes he was not invited to a small circle of students'' party.


    Qin ruoro is different. Even if she doesn''t want to go, many male students will try their best to find a middleman to pull Qin ruoro.


    It''s the same this year. Someone called Qin ruoro years ago and asked her to attend the reunion of the fourth year of junior high school.


    This classmate is Cai Xingjie, the president of their student union.


    After graduating from high school, this guy didn''t take the college entrance examination in Huaxia. His family sent him directly to England to study in Oxford University, a famous university.


    Cai Xingjie is so keen on getting together with his high school classmates. On the one hand, he may want to show off. On the other hand, he must want to chase Qin ruoro.


    At that time, Cai Xingjie''s pursuit of Qin ruoro was well known to the whole school. If it wasn''t for president Qin''s severe warning of CAI Xingjie with expulsion from school, Cai Xingjie didn''t know how crazy he would be.


    Cai Xingjie called to invite Qin ruoro. She didn''t want to go, but several of her best friends and classmates from high school were there. She didn''t want to blow their face, so she agreed to go.


    In fact, Zhou Xiaofei didn''t receive a phone call from them. The students who went there were about 30 or so, and they all got along well at the present stage.


    What''s the standard for doing well? Either they are studying abroad, or they are key universities such as 985 and 211. Naturally, Zhou Xiaofei''s Zhonghai university is not invited, so it''s normal not to receive an invitation.


    From Zhou Xiaofei''s point of view at this time, he thinks it''s better not to go to this classmate party, so as to avoid conflicts with those arrogant key college students.And he made friends with a few high school friends went to one, even if he did not conflict with those talented students, he would feel bored, no more words.


    But Qin Ruo Ruo must take Zhou Xiaofei. If Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t go, Cai Xingjie will certainly pester her.


    Now that he has become the "shield" of Qin ruoruo''s classmates, he has to go at this time.


    No way, Zhou Xiaofei had to go.


    The gathering place of these students is quite hierarchical, just in the most luxurious spring hotel in Taining city.


    Zhou Xiaofei went there a few days ago and spent 51888 yuan on a big meal. Unexpectedly, he came here again today.


    Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei arrived, the front desk manager''s eyes lit up: "Mr. Zhou, this is..."


    "Low key, low key." Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "I''m here for a classmate party today, so you don''t know me."


    "Yes." The front desk manager also smiles, "this is our platinum VIP card. It''s only given to the guests who have ordered our 50000 yuan banquet. This card can enjoy the privileges of our store and a 20% discount on all dishes. Last time you left in a hurry, I forgot to give it to you. "


    "Yes, thank you." Zhou Xiaofei took the platinum VIP card and followed Qin ruoro to the check-in counter of the students'' Party in the hotel hall.


    As soon as he saw Qin ruoro coming, a young man with blond hair at the check-in counter immediately welcomed him and said with a smile, "ruoro, you''re here."


    Just after greeting, the guy opened his arms and wanted to hug Qin ruoro. Zhou Xiaofei pressed him on the chest and refused to let him go forward: "please don''t hug other people''s girlfriends. Thank you."

 C645

    "Other people''s girlfriends?" Cai Xingjie was stunned for a moment. Looking at Zhou Xiaofei, he felt a little familiar, but he couldn''t say his name again. He couldn''t help asking, "who are you?"


    Zhou Xiaofei said with a faint smile: "you don''t care who I am, as long as you know if it''s my girlfriend."


    "If, is that true?" Cai Xingjie looks at Qin ruoro strangely, as if he wants to see that Zhou Xiaofei is a fake boyfriend from Qin ruoro''s eyes.


    But Qin ruoro''s expression was very natural, and even took the initiative to kiss Zhou Xiaofei''s face: "can this be proved?"


    Cai Xingjie''s face twitched violently, and his eyes were full of complicated emotions.


    At first, he thought that Qin ruoro had deliberately found a man as a shield to refuse him, but now he knows that this is not a shield, it''s true, because the shield absolutely does not have Qin ruoro''s treatment of "kissing one".


    Cai Xingjie is worthy of being the president of the student union in high school. His endurance is much stronger than that of ordinary people.


    He immediately put on an easygoing smile and said to Qin ruoro and Zhou Xiaofei, "is he also our classmate? Welcome, welcome. "


    "Thank you." Zhou Xiaofei is very calm. Cai Xingjie is very angry at his calm and calm attitude.


    He felt that he was the son of heaven, and Zhou Xiaofei pretended to be neither hot nor cold in front of him. Is this pretending to be forced in front of him?


    "Well, I''m going to ask who this guy is and where he goes to school. How dare he pretend to be such a bully!" Cai Xingjie secretly thought that he must give Zhou Xiaofei some color to see. With his education and family background, isn''t it right to crush this guy?


    In fact, Cai Xingjie is too jealous. If he thinks about it carefully, he will know that Zhou Xiaofei is definitely not an ordinary person.


    Qin ruoro''s eyes are famous. How can she fall in love with an ordinary person?


    Even a shield can''t be an ordinary person, let alone a real boyfriend.


    So Cai Xingjie is still thinking about how to embarrass Zhou Xiaofei. Zhou Xiaofei ignores him and goes into the party hall with Qin ruoro.


    The process of this party is very simple. All the members sign in at nine o''clock, and then go back to the hometown of my alma mater to visit the head teachers and teachers, and invite the teachers to have lunch at noon.


    In the afternoon, the students get together to drink tea, chat and exchange feelings. In the evening, they have a formal dinner. After the dinner, of course, they sing K, a necessary program.


    It''s still more than ten minutes before nine o''clock, but it''s almost time for people to come.


    As soon as Qin ruoro and Zhou Xiaofei appeared in the party hall, they immediately attracted the attention of all the students.


    "Ruo Ruo!" Several girls screamed and ran over to encircle Qin ruoruo, pulling her arms and pinching her face. Some even wanted to attack her chest.


    However, seeing Zhou Xiaofei around, these unruly girls quickly stopped their hands, pointed to Zhou Xiaofei and asked with a smile, "your boyfriend?"


    "Well, this is Zhou Xiaofei from class six."


    Qin ruoro nodded and said with a smile, "yes, it''s Zhou Xiaofei and my boyfriend."


    When Qin ruoro confirmed that Zhou Xiaofei was her boyfriend, the girls'' expressions obviously changed a little, looking at Zhou Xiaofei with strange eyes.


    They are still students. They have nothing to do with the city. They write what they think on their faces.


    Needless to say, they must be feeling unworthy for Qin ruoro. At the same time, they are deeply expressing their incomprehension.


    Zhou Xiaofei is the child of a school teacher. Although he also went to an undergraduate course, compared with them, Zhonghai university is much worse.


    Even if the boys in the same school want to be their boyfriends, they have to consider which one is not Yanjing University, level university or Mingzhu University. The boys in such schools as Zhonghai university almost don''t think about it.


    Qin ruoro unexpectedly found such an ordinary university boyfriend, which really made them confused.


    Although Zhou Xiaofei is well-known for her brilliance in the Chinese martial arts challenge, these girls are not interested in fighting and killing. Even if they have heard Zhou Xiaofei''s name, they may not connect it with Zhou Xiaofei.


    Therefore, they completely regard Zhou Xiaofei as a boy who is favored by fate. Only by bad luck can they make Qin ruoro his girlfriend.


    But after all, it''s Qin ruoro''s own choice. They are good friends, and no one can say anything in person.


    After the greetings, naturally, they took Qin ruoro to talk. Zhou Xiaofei strolled alone in the hall.


    These school tyrants are in small groups, but no one cares about Zhou Xiaofei.


    There''s no way. Zhou Xiaofei, an ordinary student in Xueba''s world, really doesn''t understand.


    However, he didn''t feel bored. Seeing Qin ruoro chatting with some of his best friends so happily, he felt satisfied.


    What is a man''s biggest wish? Of course, let their own women have a good time!


    "Xiaofei, you''re here too!" A hearty laughter came from behind. Zhou Xiaofei just turned around and saw a guy spread out his hands. A bear hugged him."Stinky boy, aren''t you happy that I''m here?" Zhou Xiaofei also gave each other a big hug, his heart was very moved.


    This guy is Gu Huan, one of Zhou Xiaofei''s best friends in high school.


    They used to sneak out of school when they were studying in the evening, ready to go to the Internet bar to play lol, and then they were caught by the director of the Department of politics and education outside the wall. Only those who have experienced the experience and the feelings of comrades in arms can understand it.


    "Happy, of course. Ha ha." Gu Huan burst out laughing, "I thought they didn''t invite you, they didn''t dare call to ask if you came."


    Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "they didn''t invite me. I came here with my girlfriend."


    "So." Gu Huan couldn''t help but feel embarrassed, but he quickly turned his attention to the word "girlfriend." tell me, which is your girlfriend? Xu Fen? Wang Xuefang? Or Chen Haiping? "


    Gu Huan pointed several times in succession, and Zhou Xiaofei shook his head: "Qin ruoro."


    "Qin Ruo? Nani Gu Huan widened his eyes. His expression was like seeing Zhou Xiaofei run naked. He couldn''t believe it. "Is it true? Man, don''t lie to me! That''s the most beautiful and talented woman with eyes higher than the sky


    Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "what are you cheating on? Can you make fun of such things?"


    Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei spoke very seriously, Gu Huan clapped Zhou Xiaofei''s arm and cried out, "OK, you have the ability! You are the most beautiful flower in the history of our school. No, I''ll invite them out at night. It''s your treat


    Zhou Xiaofei light smile: "this is no problem, originally also intended to invite you."


    "That''s a deal, ha ha!" Gu Huan is very happy. He knows that no one cares about Zhou Xiaofei. Gu Huan ignores everyone and chats with Zhou Xiaofei.


    Two people are chatting happily, Zhou Xiaofei suddenly saw an old classmate who just saw not long ago, can''t help but Leng: "Yao Chang?"

 C646

    Zhou Xiaofei never thought that he would meet Yao Chang here. You know, Yao Chang didn''t go to university after graduating from high school. Instead, he chose to work outside.


    Forced by the pressure of life and the deviation of their own outlook on life, they went on the wrong road of selling themselves.


    If it wasn''t for Zhou Xiaofei who happened to meet her and pulled her back, I''m afraid her end would be miserable.


    How can she come to a party like this?


    Zhou Xiaofei did not expect, Yao Chang also did not expect.


    She didn''t want to come, but her boyfriend insisted on pulling her to come. She pretended to ask casually to confirm that Zhou Xiaofei didn''t receive the invitation, so she dared to come.


    As a result, I met Zhou Xiaofei, which was an embarrassment.


    However, when Zhou Xiaofei looks at her, his eyes are very calm, and he doesn''t mean to say hello in the past. Yao Chang knows that Zhou Xiaofei''s meaning is that they''d better pretend they haven''t met each other, which is exactly what she wants.


    "Xiaofei is worthy of being a man who does great things. He is really proper in dealing with things." Yao Chang can''t help but feel grateful in his heart, so he continues to take his boyfriend''s arm and enter the party hall together.


    Unexpectedly, after Yao Chang''s boyfriend Jin Zhiguo said hello to others, he immediately came to Zhou Xiaofei and Gu Huan: "Gu Huan, you are here."


    Gu Huan nodded and said with a smile, "is this Yao Chang? Two years. It''s much more beautiful. "


    Yao Chang is really good-looking, otherwise he would not have taken that crooked road.


    She has been out for more than two years, and she knows how to dress herself up, which naturally makes her more beautiful.


    Seeing Gu Huan boasting of his beauty, Yao Chang tried to keep a calm smile: "I''m flattered, Gu Xueba."


    "Ha ha, compared with your boyfriend, I''m not a bully." Gu Huan said with a smile, "besides, it''s useless for me to be a Xueba. No matter Zhiguo or Xiaofei, they all have beautiful girlfriends. I''m still single, alas!"


    "Xiaofei''s girlfriend?" Yao Chang Leng for a moment, casually asked, "which one?"


    "Here, the most beautiful one, ha ha!" As soon as Gu Huan opened his mouth, Yao Chang knew that it was Qin ruoro. Suddenly, his heart was full of mixed tastes, which he could not tell.


    No wonder he didn''t give it to Zhou Xiaofei for nothing. He already had the best one, ha ha.


    Of course, Yao Chang just casually thought about it. After she returned to China, she found that Zhou Xiaofei was powerful. She knew more clearly that Zhou Xiaofei was far beyond the reach of a woman like herself.


    In a foreign country, Zhou Xiaofei is willing to help himself out of the friendship of his old classmates.


    From this point of view, Zhou Xiaofei is really good.


    "Yao Chang, right? Long time no see. " Zhou Xiaofei said with a casual smile, "where are you now? I remember you didn''t seem to go to college before


    Knowing that Zhou Xiaofei was asking about his recent situation, Yao Chang truthfully replied, "I''ve made some money doing business outside. Now I''m opening a marriage agency in Taining city."


    "It''s a good thing to make marriages for people." Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "I wish you more and more business."


    Yao Chang nodded and said with a smile, "thank you."


    Seeing that his girlfriend and Zhou Xiaofei seemed to be able to talk and laugh, Jin Zhiguo frowned slightly: "Gu Huan, Yao Chang and I will go there and have a chat. Please talk slowly."


    After that, Jin Zhiguo immediately took Yao Chang and left, as if afraid that Yao chang would be abducted by Zhou Xiaofei.


    Yao Chang seemed to realize that something was wrong with Jin Zhiguo. He asked in a low voice, "Zhiguo, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing." Jin Zhiguo certainly does not admit that he is jealous, and casually says an excuse, "I know all the people Cai Xingjie invited, but I don''t have this person. It can be seen that this person doesn''t mix well. Don''t mix with such people."


    Seeing that his boyfriend looked down upon Zhou Xiaofei, Yao Chang felt sick as if he had eaten a fly. "I''m not doing well either. Why do you want me to be your girlfriend?"


    Seeing that his girlfriend was angry for Zhou Xiaofei, Jin Zhiguo was even more upset, but he didn''t dare to be upset with such a beautiful girlfriend, so he piled all the resentment on Zhou Xiaofei''s head.


    Of course, his girlfriend was angry. Now he can only coax his girlfriend: "Yao Chang, I''m just saying it casually. Don''t take it seriously. I have no other meaning."


    "Hum." Yao Chang snorted coldly, saying nothing more, but Jin Zhiguo knew that if he dared to speak ill of Zhou Xiaofei again, she would be more angry.


    Therefore, Jin Zhiguo secretly put his resentment against Zhou Xiaofei in his heart. Now he has to bear it and let it out when he has a chance.


    Narrow minded men are like this, always feel that their girlfriend will be abducted by other men, but also no one.


    If Jin Zhiguo knew that his girlfriend was naked and stood in front of Zhou Xiaofei, he would be crazy?


    Zhou Xiaofei''s ears are very sensitive. He can hear what anyone is saying in the hall. Naturally, he can also hear the conversation between Jin Zhiguo and Yao Chang.


    Seeing Yao Chang defending himself like this, Zhou Xiaofei nodded in approval.This woman is pretty good. She didn''t help her in vain.


    When all the people on the invitation list arrived, Cai Xingjie went to the hall and said with a smile, "ladies and gentlemen, we are still college students and have no financial ability, but this time we are a classmate party. We can''t lose our face. I suggest that you raise money on a voluntary basis and use all the money raised to buy gifts for teachers. What do you think? "


    "That''s a good idea."


    "It must be!"


    "How can I go back to see my teacher without a gift?"


    These bullies nodded one after another. Cai Xingjie was ready and took out a transparent fund-raising box: "well, you can take as much as you like. I''ll come first."


    Cai Xingjie took out a stack of 100 yuan banknotes from his bag and threw them into the fund-raising box.


    You don''t have to count, even if you don''t have 10000.


    Seeing that CAI Xingjie threw ten thousand at random, everyone''s eyes immediately glared.


    "Xingjie, have you made a fortune studying in the United States?"


    "That''s ten thousand dollars!"


    Cai Xingjie was very proud to see his classmates cast that kind of surprised and envious eyes.


    However, when he saw Qin ruoro with a slight smile, as if he was laughing at his childish behavior, he lost his pride and was replaced by deep depression.


    When the students asked if he had made a fortune, he said bitterly: "universities in the United States advocate training social practice ability. I did a small business in the school and earned US dollars. Ten thousand Chinese dollars is not much. I''ll only make ten days'' profit. "


    "That''s great!"


    "Great


    The crowd didn''t seem to see Cai Xingjie''s depression, and they praised him for his arrogance.


    Cai Xingjie took a look at Qin ruoro and found that Qin ruoro was still so calm. He was not calm at once: "I donated 10000, please continue to raise money."


    Cai Xingjie waited to see how much Zhou Xiaofei could donate, and then gave Zhou Xiaofei a vicious brush.


    He wants Qin ruoro to see who is better than her boyfriend!

 C647

    Zhou Xiaofei''s high school classmates continued to donate money, even though many of them now have no financial resources, the least donated 500, the most donated 1000.


    Of course, compared with CAI Xingjie''s ten thousand yuan, the money is obviously not good enough. The rest of the money seems scattered, only Cai Xingjie''s stack of banknotes is particularly conspicuous.


    Unexpectedly, Yao Chang donated 2000 yuan, which made those Xueba students feel shameless.


    However, they soon calmed down, thinking that they did not start to make money now. When they made money, they would donate more money to their alma mater or buy some good gifts for their teachers.


    Finally, it was Qin ruoro''s turn to donate Zhou Xiaofei. Qin ruoro also donated 500 yuan. Cai Xingjie said nothing.


    When Qin ruoro finished donating and Zhou Xiaofei stood in front of the fund-raising box, Cai Xingjie suddenly said with a smile, "is Zhou Xiaofei? You are the lucky one in our age. You have cheated Qin ruoro, our school flower. Don''t you think you should donate more? "


    It''s not just Cai Xingjie, but many single boys or girlfriends who are not as good as Qin ruoro are also full of envy and hatred for Zhou Xiaofei. They all say: "yes, although money doesn''t mean anything, they don''t even want to donate more money. Isn''t it a bit unreasonable?"


    Yao Chang''s boyfriend, Jin Zhiguo, seems to have found a chance to express his resentment and yells: "Zhou Xiaofei, although he has lost face to his alma mater by failing to enter a good key university, he can''t lose face again when he donates money."


    Zhou Xiaofei finally understood why the protagonists in the network novels always hate each other, because you robbed the goddess of other people''s dreams. Who do they hate?


    However, since he wants to be the leading role, Zhou Xiaofei still has the ability to accept this irony: "dear students, I have some money, but I don''t know how much to donate. You think I''m stingy. If you donate too much, you''ll think I''m showing off my wealth and pretending to be forced. You can just count it for me. "


    "Show off your wealth and pretend to be strong?" Cai Xingjie is about to have a stomachache with a smile. Other boys are also full of unkind smiles. Qin ruoruo''s best friend thinks that how Qin ruoruo found such a pretending boyfriend is really a flower on cow dung.


    Yao Chang, who knows the details of Zhou Xiaofei, can''t help but sneer, but she didn''t say anything, but Gu Huan yelled angrily: "are you so many people interested in Xiaofei?"


    Gu Huan is just like this. He has something in common with Zhou Xiaofei in some aspects. That''s why they became close friends.


    Cai Xingjie said with a smile: "Gu Huan, this is what Zhou Xiaofei said. We didn''t force him. If he really doesn''t have any money, just admit it and give as much as he can. We are all classmates. We don''t know what to say, ha ha. "


    "I said it. I have money." Zhou Xiaofei said seriously, "I don''t believe you asked Ruo."


    Qin ruoro also nodded his head seriously: "yes, Xiaofei is rich."


    If Zhou Xiaofei said that himself, we would only think that Zhou Xiaofei was bragging. Even Qin ruoro said that, we could only think that Qin ruoro was crazy in order to take care of her boyfriend''s face.


    Really a poor girl, a good school flower, how with a braggart?


    Look at his clothes, look at his temperament, where he looks like a rich man!


    "Well, if that''s all said, I''ll just count it." Cai Xingjie said with a smile, "since Zhou Xiaofei says that he is rich, it''s easy. I won''t say the specific figures. Zhou Xiaofei donates all the money in his bag. Is that ok?"


    Cai Xingjie just wanted to show all the students how much money Zhou Xiaofei could get from his satchel and wallet.


    "So." Zhou Xiaofei felt a little embarrassed. "I have too much money in my bag. Can you change a bigger fund-raising box?"


    Cai Xingjie estimated that the amount of money raised was not much, so it was not big to build a fund-raising box. What he was afraid of was embarrassment.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as Zhou Xiaofei opened his mouth, he said that he wanted to change a big fund-raising box, which made these Xueba students laugh so much that they couldn''t find the north.


    "Haha, is this delaying time?"


    "No, I don''t think it''s a procrastination, but there''s no money to donate at all."


    "That is, where to find a bigger fund-raising box at this time!"


    More and more students from the beginning of the ridicule into now despise, if Zhou Xiaofei admitted at the beginning of no money is just, at most once lose face.


    Now it''s more and more outrageous. When you can''t donate money later, you will not lose your face, but lose your face.


    They really can''t figure it out. It''s really a pity if there''s something wrong with the eyes of such a high-profile student!


    Cai Xingjie felt that he would never be fooled by Zhou Xiaofei. At this time, he went to find a bigger fund-raising box. So he laughed and said, "don''t change a big fund-raising box. If you have so much money, just fill it up."


    "Yes, yes, that''s it."


    "Yes, ha ha."


    Qin ruoro makes Zhou Xiaofei a public enemy of boys. They all can''t wait to see Zhou Xiaofei make a fool of themselves and shout."Well, that''s fine." With a smile, Zhou Xiaofei opened his satchel and took out a red envelope. Then he took out a stack of hundred yuan banknotes: "this is a red envelope for my younger generation. Let''s donate it first."


    In order to count the total amount of money raised this time, Cai Xingjie specially asked the hotel to prepare a cash counting machine. Zhou Xiaofei put the stack of 100 yuan banknotes on the cash counting machine and brushed it again. The number on it was 50.


    In other words, the red envelope for the younger generation is 5000 yuan!


    Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei threw the pile of money into the fund-raising box, everyone was quiet and speechless for a long time.


    Cai Xingjie''s face was convulsed so much that he didn''t know what to say.


    Fortunately, he found that he had to fill the fund-raising box with more than 5000 yuan. He quickly said, "it''s not full yet..."


    "I know." Zhou Xiaofei took out two big red envelopes from his satchel, and also took out a stack of 100 yuan banknotes from Baidu.


    One brush of the counting machine, ten thousand!


    Zhou Xiaofei threw it in without hesitation, and all the students were stunned.


    Cai Xingjie''s hands began to smoke, and he prayed that Zhou Xiaofei''s satchel would not take out any more money.


    Although Zhou Xiaofei donated more than him, as long as Zhou Xiaofei didn''t fill the fund-raising box, it was not Zhou Xiaofei''s win.


    But seeing Zhou Xiaofei so casually take out three big red envelopes of 5000 yuan, it is estimated that there are more than so many in his satchel.


    Sure enough, Zhou Xiaofei took out two big red envelopes and threw another 10000 yuan into the fund-raising box!

 C648

    Everyone watched Zhou Xiaofei donate money quietly, so quiet that people could hear their breathing.


    Terrible, too terrible, because Zhou Xiaofei donated five big red envelopes, found that the fund-raising box was not full, and took out five big red envelopes!


    Excluding the money in Zhou Xiaofei''s satchel, this cash alone carries 50000 yuan on him. How deep is Zhou Xiaofei?


    Finally, Zhou Xiaofei filled the whole fund-raising box.


    In the end, five thousand yuan could not be put in, but Zhou Xiaofei pressed the money in.


    After the donation, Zhou Xiaofei shrugged his shoulders at Cai Xingjie and said helplessly, "I told you to change a larger fund-raising box. You don''t want to change it. My family has many relatives and many children. I''ve prepared 20 big red envelopes. "


    Zhou Xiaofei took out the big red envelopes left in his satchel. There were ten!


    Cai Xingjie''s eyes are silly. The boys who want to see Zhou Xiaofei make a fool of themselves are also silly. Only the girls have bright eyes. The eyes that look at Zhou Xiaofei are obviously different.


    Everyone finally understood that it was not Qin ruoro''s eyes that had a problem. It was their eyes that had a problem.


    Qin ruoro is such an excellent girl. How can she fall in love with an ordinary boy?


    "Didi, pretending to be forced to hit face successfully, the system judges it as intermediate. There were 33 people who forced and 33 people who slapped faces. The total number of reward points was 660, and the total number of remaining points in the system was 6211. "


    System prompt sound sounded in Zhou Xiaofei''s mind, "Zhou Xiaofei students, recently installed force technology, hope to make persistent efforts."


    Zhou Xiaofei smiles without saying anything. Isn''t that nonsense?


    "Ha ha, Xiaofei, you are rich!" Gu Huan ran over and patted Zhou Xiaofei on the shoulder, "OK, it''s very deep!"


    Zhou Xiaofei said with a bitter smile: "old classmate, is it hard for me to say that I''m rich when I see anyone? You see, my classmates look at me like a monster, as if I was really showing off my wealth just now. "


    "Ha ha." Cai Xingjie is very embarrassed to smile twice, "Zhou Xiaofei students, on behalf of our alma mater teachers, thank you for your generous. In order to show fairness, I asked the hotel staff to count the money. After counting, we will discuss what we can buy for our alma mater teachers with the money. "


    The front desk manager of the hotel came and laughed at Zhou Xiaofei. Then he sat in front of the fund-raising box and began to count the money.


    In addition to Zhou Xiaofei''s 50000 yuan and CAI Xingjie''s 10000 yuan, other students donated 20000 yuan in total, which adds up to 80000 yuan.


    Seeing this number, Zhou Xiaofei took out four big red envelopes and put them on the table without hesitation: "add another 20000, make up 100000, look better."


    All of you


    At the end of the fund-raising process, everyone started the second trip: half day tour of alma mater.


    In fact, Zhou Xiaofei went back to his alma mater to find his father last time. After graduating from high school, he hasn''t really gone back to his alma mater.


    It''s only two and a half years, and nothing has changed in my alma mater.


    If there is any change, it is that they have grown up.


    Strolling around the alma mater where we had studied and lived together, we were filled with emotion.


    Who ever smashed someone''s nose in a basketball match, who ever fainted in a long-distance race in a sports meeting, who ever was who


    Only when people are nostalgic, they will feel that time has gone by.


    Even in just two and a half years, great changes have taken place in everyone.


    Looking at the same scenery, but it is different, this kind of feeling as if separated.


    Zhou Xiaofei''s feeling is particularly strong. Once, he secretly fell in love with Qin ruoro in this place and was ready to deliver a love letter to Qin ruoro.


    Now, he is Qin ruoro''s boyfriend, even love letters are saved, this change is not big.


    They strolled for two hours. At about eleven o''clock, they returned to the hotel and prepared for lunch.


    Cai Xingjie drove to pick up the teachers, and the rest chatted in the party hall.


    Contrary to the situation that no one paid attention to before, a large group of girls surrounded Zhou Xiaofei and forced Zhou Xiaofei to talk about how to catch their goddess Qin ruoro.


    Boys hate to look at Zhou Xiaofei, the sour children can smell all the way.


    After all, these Xueba didn''t really enter the society, and they still think highly of themselves. No matter how rich Zhou Xiaofei is, they still look down on him.


    They believe that as long as they enter the society, they will be richer than Zhou Xiaofei.


    In the face of these girls'' questioning, Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile: "it''s not convenient for me to answer this question. You''d better ask ruoro."


    Without the answer from Zhou Xiaofei, Qin ruoro''s best friends gathered around Qin ruoro to ask questions, just like trying to dig out the bottom of Zhou Xiaofei.


    Qin ruoro''s answer to them is the same as her father''s. Zhou Xiaofei taught himself antique identification and made a lot of money. Now, in addition to antique shops, he also runs an electronic technology company.Other Qin ruoro didn''t say it, because it wasn''t necessary.


    She finally realized why Zhou Xiaofei didn''t want to come. Although these students were better than Zhou Xiaofei in the university entrance examination, they were very childish in front of Zhou Xiaofei. They were not at the same level at all.


    After being with Zhou Xiaofei, Qin ruoro also feels that his vision has become broader.


    In the past, she felt that her boyfriend must be a Xueba, and even more powerful than herself. Now, she thinks that it doesn''t matter if she has Zhou Xiaofei''s aura and temperament.


    Zhou Xiaofei and them are totally different from each other. Their world is too small, but Zhou Xiaofei''s world is very big.


    Thinking of this, Qin ruoro secretly decided that since she had come this time, she would never come again if it was still such a small circle of students gathering.


    Zhou Xiaofei pushed those "easy to ask" girls to Qin ruoro, but he still talked with his best friend Gu Huan.


    If Gu Huan has changed, Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t know. What Zhou Xiaofei can feel is that when he chats with his best friend, his feeling never changes.


    In other words, the best friend is still the best friend, which has not changed because of the years. This may be the reason why high school students can become good friends for life.


    The four irons of life, together with the window, together with the gun, together with prostitution, together with the sale of stolen goods.


    For Zhou Xiaofei, his classmates are the most unforgettable.


    It was not in vain to see Gu Huan at this party.


    "I''ll send some wechat messages to them to see if they are in Taining. If it''s all here, we''ll get together in the evening. " Gu Huan picked up his cell phone and "@" several friends in the high school group.


    As a result, some of them are in and some of them are not, so we have to give up the small Gang gathering in the evening.


    Cai Xingjie picked up the teachers and began to have lunch. At this time, a waiter suddenly ran over and said apologetically, "Mr. Cai, Mr. Zhong Changsheng, the city''s rich man, temporarily hosted a birthday banquet for his father-in-law. He packed all the private rooms in our hotel and even had to set up a table in the hall. Otherwise, we''ll double your deposit, and you can find another hotel! "

 C649

    Hearing the news of the waiter, everyone was angry.


    "How can you do that?"


    "How do you do business?"


    "For the Spring Festival, where do you want us to book a hotel?"


    Cai Xingjie is the sponsor of this activity. Seeing that the situation has turned out like this, he suddenly feels pale and angry. He says to the waiter, "get me your boss..."


    "That''s what our boss means." "The waitress said," he apologized to you, the other party is a big customer, can''t afford to offend, can only aggrieve you, so just compensate double deposit, hope you can understand... "


    "Understanding?" Cai Xingjie finally got angry, "can your boss understand us? Do your boss want to do business in the future in order to make more money and drive away customers who book tables first? "


    The waitress was also very helpless, so she had to show her hand: "this is what the boss means..."


    "Then call your boss out. You are not qualified to talk to us!" Cai Xingjie said angrily.


    The waitress was very aggrieved and angry on both sides, but she was very professional and said politely: "the boss said that''s what he meant. He''s sorry to see you. I''m sorry, everyone. I have something else to do. I''ll go first. "


    The waitress''s attitude is obviously a soft nail. Cai Xingjie, they have nothing to do with her.


    If the waitress''s tone is not good, Cai Xingjie can make a fuss, but people are polite to you. If you yell, you''ll lose the price.


    "Tamar!" Seeing that the waitress wanted to leave in this way, Cai Xingjie couldn''t help yelling at the waitress regardless of her image. "Go and tell your boss that I''m Cai Xiong''s son in Taining city. Don''t be shameless!"


    The waitress was stunned for a moment, and then nodded politely: "OK, I''ll talk to the boss now."


    Seeing that everyone''s eyes were on him, Cai Xingjie felt that he had a lot of face.


    Zhong Changsheng


    at a time like this, no matter how rich Zhou Xiaofei is, he still has to rely on his face.


    He believes that in this small place of Taining City, his father''s face still has some.


    Zhong Changsheng knows that the guy''s status in Taining city is similar to his father''s. today, he ordered the table first. The other party wants to show some face.


    Cai Xingjie couldn''t help but take a proud look at Zhou Xiaofei. The meaning of showing off is very obvious.


    Zhou Xiaofei gave a faint smile and said nothing, pretending not to see Cai Xingjie''s conspicuous eyes.


    A minute later, Cai Xingjie''s mobile phone rang.


    "It''s my dad."


    Cai Xingjie happily answered the phone and called "Dad". Then he heard his father''s angry roar on the other side of the phone: "do you know why Zhong Changsheng is equal to me in Taining? That''s because his father-in-law is the richest person under the three big families in Zhonghai City, with a fortune of over 100 million! "


    Cai Xingjie was scolded bloody, on the spot was hoodwinked: "Dad, this, this..."


    "Go over there and make a toast, then apologize and say you''re young. If I can''t make it, I''ll take you as my son! " Chua hung up angrily, ignoring his son who caused trouble.


    "You want me to apologize..." Cai Xingjie is silly. Just now, he told people to give face. Now he''s going to toast and apologize. Where is his face?


    If he did, he would never look up in front of his classmates.


    But if he doesn''t, his father''s anger will be too much for him.


    What to do?


    Just now the waitress came over and said to CAI Xingjie with a smile, "Mr. Cai, can you leave with your classmates now?"


    Looking at the bantering eyes of the waitress, Cai Xingjie wanted to find a hole to get in.


    Just now I pretended to force myself in front of others. Now I''m losing face.


    Along with the waitress came the front desk manager, but the front desk manager did not pay attention to CAI Xingjie. Instead, he went to Zhou Xiaofei and apologized: "Mr. Zhou, our boss asked me to tell you. I''m really sorry. I''ll make amends alone some other day."


    Zhou Xiaofei knew that his treatment must be because he was a platinum VIP member here. The front desk manager and the boss mentioned him. The boss thought it was not good to offend him, so he asked the front desk manager to make amends.


    However, in this boss''s view, his face is not as big as that of the other party, otherwise he would not just let the front desk manager come to say such a word.


    Even so, the eyes of all the students instantly shifted from CAI Xingjie to Zhou Xiaofei.


    It can be seen that Zhou Xiaofei''s face is bigger than Cai Xingjie''s, because it''s the front desk manager who greets Zhou Xiaofei, and it''s just a waiter who greets Cai Xingjie and tells him to go away.Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t mean to compare with CAI Xingjie, because compared with this kind of shrimp, it''s a drop in price.


    But if he doesn''t, others will.


    Just now Cai Xingjie was still laughing at Zhou Xiaofei with so many classmates. Now he is really compared with Zhou Xiaofei. His strength is really beaten in the face.


    What Zhou Xiaofei asked for is not to make amends by placing wine alone. He said with a faint smile to the front desk manager: "go and tell your boss and the old birthday star that I''m Zhou Xiaofei of Zhonghai city. My classmates and I are gathering here. We just want such a hall."


    The front desk manager was stunned for a moment, then nodded: "I''m going to talk to the boss now."


    "Zhou Xiaofei, Zhonghai city?" The front desk manager left, and all the students were confused by Zhou Xiaofei''s words.


    Look at this, Xiaofei should be very famous in Zhonghai city?


    Cai Xingjie also has an incredible face. He never believes that Zhou Xiaofei has such a big face when he is so young. Even the tycoons in Zhonghai city want to give Zhou Xiaofei face.


    "I must be pretending to be forced. I must see what kind of expression this guy will have when he is driven out, hum!" Cai Xingjie thought to himself. At this time, several people went into the party hall.


    Cai Xingjie knew one of them, and it was Zhong Changsheng.


    Seeing Zhong Changsheng coming, he immediately realized that the old man next to Zhong Changsheng was Zhong Changsheng''s father-in-law. He quickly stepped forward and said, "Uncle Zhong, I''m really sorry. It was me just now..."


    However, Zhong Changsheng ignored Cai Xingjie and didn''t even give him an opportunity to apologize. A group of people went directly to Zhou Xiaofei and said with a smile: "Mr. Zhou, I''m sorry I didn''t know you were here."


    "Your presence?" Hearing this word, all the students were really shocked.


    How much face does Zhou Xiaofei have to face in order to let others come to apologize in person, plus the word "big driver to come"?

 C650

    "Oh, I forgot to introduce myself. I''m Mei fuming, the boss here." It''s the owner of chunse hotel who said "welcome". At this time, the owner''s face is full of humility. How can he compensate you for your arrogance?


    Zhou Xiaofei said with a faint smile: "boss Mei, I just want to have a quiet meal with my classmates and teachers. But you make us even have a meal uneasy during the Spring Festival. This is not the attitude you should have as a businessman towards our guests."


    "That''s it, that''s it. Mr. Zhou taught me that." Mei fuming''s face is full of laughter, but everyone can see that his facial muscles are a little stiff when he laughs.


    Today, the old man who held the birthday party said, "Mr. Zhou, I''m Liao Dongfeng from Zhonghai city. I apologize for my son-in-law, Zhong Changsheng. You adults have a lot of money. Don''t worry about them. Today, you just need to choose which private room you like. All the expenses are mine. "


    "Happy birthday, Mr. Liao." When people treat themselves so politely, Zhou Xiaofei naturally can''t be rude. Just as the saying goes, "I said earlier that my classmates and teachers and I only need this party hall. We can do whatever we want in other places. You can do whatever you want."


    "Ha ha, thank you, thank you." Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei was so polite, Liao Dongfeng said with a smile, "I''ll come to propose a toast later. I hope Mr. Zhou doesn''t give up."


    Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "well, I''ll give you a cup of longevity wine by the way."


    "Well, I wish Mr. Zhou and your classmates a happy party. I''ll go first."


    Liao Dongfeng left with several people. The front desk manager stayed and politely said to Zhou Xiaofei, "Mr. Zhou, our boss asked me to stay and serve you personally. If you need anything, just let me know."


    Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "if I need to, I''m hungry. Can I serve the food and wine?"


    The front desk manager said with a smile, "of course, I''ll ask them to serve them now."


    The front desk manager also went down to be busy, and all the students'' eyes focused on Zhou Xiaofei, who was very uncomfortable looking at Zhou Xiaofei: "what are you staring at me for? If you are hungry, have a meal, have a meal


    Fortunately, the efficiency of the hotel is very high. The food and wine are ready in a few minutes, and everyone can eat them, which will avoid Zhou Xiaofei''s embarrassment.


    Those boys who originally laughed at Zhou Xiaofei didn''t dare to say a word. Looking at Zhou Xiaofei''s eyes, they were obviously in awe.


    The girls are all looking at Zhou Xiaofei with eyes shining. Now they are basically sure that Qin ruoro is not only blind, but also better than many people who wear two pairs of glasses.


    Zhou Xiaofei is not only rich, but also has a strong social position!


    Although Cai Xingjie is full of grievances and depression, he is also very sensible and knows that he is far inferior to Zhou Xiaofei, so he takes the initiative to admit his mistake to Zhou Xiaofei: "classmate Zhou Xiaofei, please forgive me if you offended me when I spoke earlier."


    Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile: "we are all classmates, but we don''t really have deep hatred. There''s no need to pay attention to it."


    What Zhou Xiaofei wants to say in his heart is that I have to thank you. If it''s not for your mental retardation, how can I pretend to earn points.


    Of course, Zhou Xiaofei did not deceive Cai Xingjie.


    He is a man who does great things, so he won''t take such things to heart.


    Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei is so modest and thinking about CAI Xingjie''s aggressive attitude, the students have realized a truth: the more powerful the person is, the lower the key. So don''t look down on the low-key person, otherwise the face will definitely hurt.


    Since Zhou Xiaofei even forgives Cai Xingjie, other people need not say more.


    For a moment, the boys all gathered around, pulling and shouting to drink with Zhou Xiaofei.


    Zhou Xiaofei did not refuse anyone who came. When he was too drunk, he directly evaporated the alcohol with his inner strength.


    As long as he is willing to drink more wine, it''s like drinking water. There''s no problem at all.


    The girls are around Qin ruoro to ask questions, as if they want to pick out all the colors of Zhou Xiaofei''s underwear.


    Qin ruoro said what she knew, but she didn''t know how much Zhou Xiaofei was forced in Zhonghai.


    Anyway, it can be summed up in four words, rich and powerful.


    The teachers watched Zhou Xiaofei grow up. None of them thought that Zhou Xiaofei was so outstanding now. They could not help feeling that Lao Zhou and Lao Liu had a good son.


    Zhou Xiaofei politely toasted them one by one and expressed his gratitude to them.


    Zhou Xiaofei has always had only respect for these teachers who have been in this profession all their lives like his parents.


    This year, when teachers are mentioned, they either hurt girls or charge for classes, which makes teachers all over the world like crows.


    Only Zhou Xiaofei knows that the black sheep can''t represent all the teachers. Most of the teachers, like his parents, conscientiously abide by the first line of education and devote their lives.


    Zhou Xiaofei and his party were drinking happily when his mobile phone vibrated and issued a warning sound: "master, someone is beating your baby shrimp!"Zhou Xiaofei picked up his mobile phone and saw that the video surveillance showed that several people were attacking his prawns. It was disgusting!


    "I have something to go out for a while. I''ll be right back. Teachers and students, please continue." Zhou Xiaofei said hello to the crowd and immediately ran to the parking lot. He saw the bad youths with sticks smashing their prawns.


    "I told you to overtake me!"


    "Tell you to crash me!"


    "You made me sit on the bottom of the sow!"


    Zhou Xiaofei has long recognized this guy from the surveillance video of his mobile phone as the young man who was racing with him on the highway, but he didn''t expect to be hit by him here today and hit his car with a stick.


    Fortunately, Pipi shrimp is a bulletproof car, and the paint is scratch proof, so these guys smashed it for a long time, and they didn''t even smash any traces, so they were half tired.


    "Mom, what kind of car is this? Why can''t it be smashed?" Liao Weikang angrily sat on the front cover of a nearby car, put down his baseball bat and wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    See Liao Weikang stop to rest, others hit the arm sour, also stop to rest.


    "You are tired. Is it my turn?" Zhou Xiaofei naturally took the baseball bat from Liao Weikang and said with a smile, "you smashed my car for two minutes and eight seconds, and I''ll smash your Lamborghini for such a long time."


    Before Liao Weikang could react, Zhou Xiaofei had already swung a baseball bat and smashed Liao Weikang''s Lamborghini.


    Bang!


    The first time, the cover of the car was smashed and cracked, and the iron pieces flew.


    Bang!


    Second, the engine of the car was smashed and turned into a pile of scrap iron.


    Bang!


    Third, the front half of the car was completely blown up, and the debris flew around like a fairy!

 C651

    Seeing that his car was smashed to pieces, Liao Weikang responded that he wanted to protect his car. He immediately screamed, "come on, kill this asshole for me!"


    Liao Weikang''s friends immediately hit Zhou Xiaofei with baseball bats. Zhou Xiaofei ignored them and let their sticks fall on him.


    Joke, he is a man who has practiced the golden bell jar. He can''t even cut him with a knife. Are you afraid of these wooden sticks?


    What he has to do now is not something else, but continue to smash the car.


    It doesn''t matter if people can be smashed. If a car is smashed, it will come back naturally!


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa


    Those young people''s sticks hit Zhou Xiaofei. Zhou Xiaofei''s sticks hit the Lamborghini. Zhou Xiaofei was unharmed. The car turned into a pile of scrap metal in a minute. It''s very sad.


    The young people saw that it was useless to smash Zhou Xiaofei. Instead, they hurt their arms. They quickly put down the stick and looked at Zhou Xiaofei like a monster.


    "The car was smashed." Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "now it''s time to smash people."


    "What?" Those guys'' faces changed wildly. Before they could react, Zhou Xiaofei''s baseball bat hit them and made them howl.


    Zhou Xiaofei is very artistic. He can not only smash their bones to death, but also just can''t break them. Only those who have experienced the pain will know.


    In less than 30 seconds, all the young people were knocked down by Zhou Xiaofei. They were all lying on the ground, groaning in pain, unable to move.


    Seeing Zhou Xiaofei coming towards him, Liao Weikang shivered with fright: "don''t come here. Do you know who I am?"


    "Oh, who are you?" Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "who are you? Tell me, maybe I''ll let you go."


    Seeing Zhou Xiaofei''s intention to discuss, Liao Weikang''s courage was a little stronger, and he straightened out his chest: "my grandfather is Liao Dongfeng, Zhonghai city. If you dare to move me, I promise you will die miserably!"


    "Liao Dongfeng? It''s today''s birthday Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "for the sake of the elderly, and today is Chinese New Year. I don''t want to see blood. You call your grandfather and say that you have offended Zhou Xiaofei."


    "What what? You are Zhou Xiaofei Liao Weikang''s eyes suddenly glared, his voice became trembling, "you are Zhou Xiaofei, who killed all the more than 100 people in LAN Haolong company? "


    Zhou Xiaofei asked noncommittally: "what do you think?"


    Plop!


    Liao Weikang sat on the ground with a pale face.


    Their family is respectable in Zhonghai City, but compared with Zhou Xiaofei, they are nothing.


    Moreover, Liao Weikang also heard that Zhou Xiaofei was cruel and ruthless. He killed LAN Haolong, the first bully in Zhonghai city.


    Do you want to have a good life after you have offended him?


    Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei didn''t hit himself, Liao Weikang quickly picked up his mobile phone and called his grandfather: "grandfather, come to the garage quickly Help me I offended Zhou Xiaofei! "


    "Ah As soon as Liao Dongfeng heard that his grandson had offended Zhou Xiaofei, he ran down with a large family. Sure enough, he saw Zhou Xiaofei standing in front of his grandson and looking at himself with a smile.


    Seeing that his favorite grandson had no accident, Liao Dongfeng was relieved. He politely said to Zhou Xiaofei, "Mr. Zhou, I''m so sorry for my neglect of discipline. I don''t know how Xiaokang has offended you. Please tell me. I will express our apologies to you to the maximum extent. "


    "Ha ha, look for yourself." Zhou Xiaofei takes out his mobile phone and turns on the monitor. Liao Dongfeng''s family sees the video of Liao Weikang and some friends yelling at each other while smashing the car. "They''re smashing my car!"


    "Ah - this, this..." Liao Dongfeng''s family immediately looked silly. Liao Weikang smashed Zhou Xiaofei''s car like this. This is to offend Zhou Xiaofei to death!


    After a while, Liao Dongfeng said hastily, "Mr. Zhou, how much money do you need to repair your car? We''ll pay..."


    "If it''s broken, you can''t afford it." Zhou Xiaofei said, "I bought 100 million dollars for this car. It''s not Chinese currency."


    "100 million dollars?" Liao Dongfeng''s family''s heart beat faster and everyone''s face was wonderful.


    All the assets of their family add up to one hundred million Chinese dollars. Zhou Xiaofei''s car has six Liao family members!


    "It''s not a hoax, is it?"


    Liao Weikang''s mother could not help but make complaints about the sound of "pop". Liao Weikang''s father immediately slapped her face on her face: "you poor woman shut up! If you don''t spoil Xiaokang so much, how can Xiaokang make such a big mistake? "


    Liao Weikang''s mother turned her lips wrongly, and tears almost fell.


    Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile: "believe it or not, this car is Rolls Royce''s latest intelligent A78 bulletproof car. If you check it on the Internet, there will be no more than 100 cars in the world."Liao Weikang''s mother immediately checked the Internet and was speechless. The price of this car is sky high!


    How much will my son have to pay for smashing the car like this!


    Liao Dongfeng sighed with a long sigh: "Mr. Zhou, I don''t want to say much about anything else. How much do we need to pay for the Liao family? We must double the compensation..."


    "Bulletproof cars can''t afford to be smashed. It''s OK." Zhou Xiaofei said, "I''m just angry, so I smashed your grandson''s Lamborghini, don''t you mind?"


    When Zhou Xiaofei said this, they noticed a pile of scrap iron in the shape of a car nearby.


    Take a closer look. My God, isn''t this the Lamborghini they just bought for Liao Weikang? Two million!


    "No, no problem." All the people in the Liao family shake their heads, even if they are extremely distressed, no one dares to have an opinion.


    It''s said that Zhou Xiaofei is cruel and ruthless. He slaughtered all the people in LAN Haolong''s company. How dare they offend Zhou Xiaofei?


    "If you don''t mind." Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "let''s settle the second account."


    Zhou Xiaofei immediately called out the video surveillance of the underground garage. When the Liao family saw it, their faces turned white very neatly.


    Zhou Xiaofei is smashing a car. Liao Weikang''s friends take a baseball bat and say hello to Zhou Xiaofei''s head. This is to kill Zhou Xiao!


    They have seen the fate of these guys. They are still lying on the ground and can''t get up.


    Liao Dongfeng''s dry lips trembled and said, "Mr. Zhou, young people are not sensible. I hope you can give young people a chance for my age."


    "I didn''t mean to do anything with your grandson." Zhou Xiaofei said, "if I really want to take him, he can''t stand up now."


    Seeing that there was still room for negotiation, Liao Dongfeng breathed a long sigh of relief: "Mr. Zhou, I''ve decided to compensate you 10 million yuan as the loss of your car and your medical expenses. How about that?"

 C652

    Although Zhou Xiaofei is very rich now, ten million is still a big temptation to him.


    Anyway, his car is not broken and his people are not broken. If people are willing to pay 10 million yuan, he is happy: "OK, this is no problem. But I don''t want your money. Just donate the ten million to my alma mater Taining No.1 Middle School in my name. "


    Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei was finally willing to make peace, Liao Dongfeng was finally relieved.


    Even if he loves money, he can''t help it. Who let his grandson offend Zhou Xiaofei?


    It''s really bad luck. If we held a birthday party in Zhonghai, it would not be like this.


    When I came here to hold a birthday party, I offended Zhou Xiaofei twice in a day and lost 10 million yuan. It''s all my life!


    Zhong Changsheng probably also realized that it was a huge mistake to invite his father-in-law to hold a birthday party in Taining this time, and he couldn''t help being embarrassed to death.


    But now that it''s over, he has no choice but to accept the sad result.


    Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t worry about Liao Dongfeng''s going back on his promise. No one dares to provoke him in Zhonghai city.


    Zhou Xiaofei went back to the students'' banquet, talking and laughing, in a good mood.


    Liao Weikang''s mood is as bad as Husky''s.


    The family gathered around him and asked him how he had offended Zhou Xiaofei.


    He didn''t dare to lie, so he had to tell Zhou Xiaofei about his driving.


    Although Liao Weikang repeatedly stressed that he didn''t know it was Zhou Xiaofei''s car, his father still didn''t let him go. He gave him a vicious lecture with a big cane and made him scream.


    Looking at his frustrated grandson, Liao Dongfeng shook his head helplessly.


    He thinks that Zhou Xiaofei is actually quite good. If other big people are so provoked by his grandson, they may start to drag racing.


    Zhou Xiaofei just let his grandson suffer, and then he didn''t care. He didn''t expect his grandson to put his face up. It''s impossible for Zhou Xiaofei to think that nothing happened.


    Liao Dongfeng''s birthday party guests are very happy, but their family are very depressed!


    After lunch, the program was tea making and chatting in the afternoon. Boss Mei generously took out the best tea in his hotel, and sent several more waiters to Zhou Xiaofei''s party hall, which other guests never had.


    We can also feel the boss''s unusual treatment for them. We all know that it''s Zhou Xiaofei''s light. Zhou Xiaofei''s eyes are more and more adored.


    With such students, they also feel that they have face!


    Now when they look at Zhou Xiaofei and CAI Xingjie, they suddenly feel that CAI Xingjie is like a child who has not grown up in front of Zhou Xiaofei.


    If Cai Xingjie was a little unconvinced at first, his attitude completely changed after he received his father''s second call.


    He is now desperately clinging to Zhou Xiaofei, saying all kinds of good things.


    Others feel sick when they hear those good words. He doesn''t know whether he will feel sick after hearing them.


    Zhou Xiaofei patted Cai Xingjie on the shoulder and said with a smile, "you don''t have to. It''s not good. Tell your dad if there are any difficulties I can help in the future, just ask. We don''t want to turn our relationship with classmates into a relationship of interests, OK? "


    Hearing Zhou Xiaofei''s words, everyone was deeply shocked.


    At the beginning, they thought that their university was better than Zhou Xiaofei and looked down upon him. Now, Zhou Xiaofei is teaching them how to be a human being.


    The feeling of classmates was originally one of the most beautiful feelings in the world, but they turned it into a cynical interest relationship. It''s really shame.


    Many students nodded deeply: "in the future, if you have any difficulties, you can help each other, and don''t distinguish between famous universities and rubbish universities. Classmate is the purest classmate, OK? "


    "Yes, it makes sense, support!"


    Whether it is out of sincerity or hypocrisy, Zhou Xiaofei feels that his goal has been achieved.


    He is not short of money now, but he worries that his money will make his classmates like his relatives, leaving only interests.


    Fortunately, he finally let the students understand this truth today, and he was very pleased.


    Sometimes rich people say that they are lonely. Zhou Xiaofei used to think they were pretending to be forced. Now he understands.


    In order not to become a rich loner, Zhou Xiaofei can do as much as he can now.


    Cai Xingjie is also deeply ashamed. Thinking about the gap between himself and Zhou Xiaofei, he no longer dare to have extravagant hopes for Qin ruoro.


    Because of the participation of Zhou Xiaofei, the student union has become particularly dramatic.


    Of course, after the words are opened, the students will not be as restrained as before, and their fun will be more intense.


    In the evening, we still have dinner together in the Spring Hotel, and boss Mei is willing to pay for it. He entertains Zhou Xiaofei with a banquet of 50000 yuan per table.Of course, 50000 is just the price. In fact, the cost of one table is about 15000 yuan, and that of four tables is 60000 yuan.


    Boss Mei thinks it''s definitely worth it that he can buy Zhou Xiaofei a happy one with 60000 yuan.


    The students are very drunk. If they don''t continue to sing K in the evening, they will definitely get drunk.


    Originally, they ordered a big private room in a nightclub, but the third floor of the spring hotel is a KTV. Boss Mei insisted on letting them stay, so they were more respectful than obedient.


    Singing K is just like this. Some Macs are desperate to ask for songs. Sometimes it''s someone else''s turn to sing a song, and they have to sing with others. There is no shortage of MACS everywhere, and there is no shortage of students like Zhou Xiaofei.


    However, people respect Zhou Xiaofei, and those Macs still leave the chance to sing the first song to Zhou Xiaofei: "Xiaofei, sing a song for the weak!"


    "How about you sing a love song?"


    "Good!"


    Boys cheered, girls applauded, Zhou Xiaofei only funny looking at Qin ruoro: "to a song?"


    "Good." Qin ruoro also wanted to sing a love song with Zhou Xiaofei, but they never sang in chorus, so Qin asked, "which song do you sing?"


    Zhou Xiaofei said: "you decide. No matter what you sing, I will sing with you."


    "Wow


    "It''s so sweet!"


    The girls'' screams were very exaggerated, which made Qin ruoro blush: "OK, let''s sing the song" after "


    "Well." Zhou Xiaofei nodded, and soon someone ordered the song for them, and they sang: "if I love you in a different way, it''s not the same as before..."


    When Zhou Xiaofei''s singing started, both boys and girls were stunned: "this voice Oh, my God! How nice


    "Zhou Xiaofei? I remember it. He is the male guest who appeared in Lu Lingya''s concert A girl let out a scream, then she felt too excited, the atmosphere in the whole room suddenly became a little strange.


    Because the song Zhou Xiaofei gave to his girlfriend at that time was called Nana

 C653

    If it wasn''t for this girl''s reminder, no one would have linked Zhou Xiaofei with their favorite female singer Lu Lingya.


    But when the girl reminded me, people who had seen the concert remembered it.


    Yes, at that time, there was a guest named Zhou Xiaofei in Lu Lingya''s Zhonghai City Concert. He played and sang a song for his girlfriend named Nana.


    But the problem is, if Qin doesn''t call her Nana, does Zhou Xiaofei have another girlfriend named Nana?


    They really guessed right, but Zhou Xiaofei would never give them a bonus.


    When he heard the girl''s scream, he wanted to scold her on the spot. It''s really that he didn''t open any pot.


    Then the students cast strange eyes, he also felt, which made him very embarrassed, can''t help looking at ruoro.


    Fortunately, if the face is still filled with a happy smile, the song is also sweet and intoxicating.


    Ruo Ruo is not a professional singer, but her voice is really beautiful, much better than Lu Wenqi.


    Listening to Ruo ruo''s singing, Zhou Xiaofei suddenly indulged in it, and their chorus became more and more tacit.


    "I imagine the future, and forever, is with you, how do not change, had some experience." The chorus of Zhou Xiaofei and Qin ruoro finally ended. The students cleverly didn''t mention "Nana" and applauded.


    "That''s a good song. Another one!"


    "Yes, we still want to hear it!"


    Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "you can sing. In fact, I don''t like singing very much, but as long as I like singing, I will accompany you at any time."


    Qin ruoro also smiles: "I''m tired of singing. Let''s sing. We''ll talk about it later."


    If Zhou Xiaofei and Qin Ruo stop singing, Jin Zhiguo pulls his girlfriend Yao Chang down the microphone and laughs: "let''s sing one, too."


    In fact, Yao Chang doesn''t want to sing, because as soon as she sees Zhou Xiaofei, she will think of her past affairs, which is very embarrassing.


    But Jin Zhiguo wanted to sing, so she had to accompany him.


    Jin Zhiguo doesn''t sing very well, and Yao Chang doesn''t have much heart to sing. Their chorus is much worse than that of Zhou Xiaofei and Qin ruoro.


    But it''s not a singing contest, it''s not a party, just have fun.


    Yao Chang drank too much at night and wanted to go outside for a breath. Jin Zhiguo seldom got together with his classmates, so he didn''t go out with Yao Chang.


    I''m in the hotel. It''s very safe.


    The next time is Showtime of Macbeths, and other people drink and play dice. They are very excited.


    Zhou Xiaofei is playing dice with Qin ruoro. Zhou Xiaofei loses a drink. Qin ruoro loses a drink. As a result, the phone rings.


    Zhou Xiaofei took a look at the phone number and didn''t know it, but he still answered: "hello..."


    "Xiaofei, help me!" Yao Chang''s urgent voice rang out on the phone. "I met a guest who used to patronize me here. He drank too much, but he recognized me at a glance. He had to pull me to accompany him. I''m hiding in the public toilet now. Please, help me


    "Well, I see." Zhou Xiaofei put down the phone and said to Qin ruoro helplessly, "I''ll go out for a while and come back soon."


    "Good." Qin Ruo nodded and didn''t ask much.


    For Zhou Xiaofei, who can accept the fact that she has a girlfriend, even if she goes out to meet other women, she will not be surprised. What else do she need to ask?


    Zhou Xiaofei went out of the private room and came to the public toilet. Sure enough, he saw a big bellied guy yelling at the women''s bathroom: "Hey, Xiao Chang, why don''t you know me? Your work is so good. I gave you a few hundred yuan more tips last time. Do you remember? "


    Zhou Xiaofei shakes his head helplessly and throws an amnesia card to erase the fat man''s memory of Yao Chang.


    "Xiao chang..." The fat man suddenly stopped and touched his head, "who is Xiao Chang? What do I call her for? "


    Seeing that the amnesia card played a role, Zhou Xiaofei picked up his mobile phone and called Yao Chang back: "you can rest assured. Now even if you stand in front of him, he can''t recognize you."


    "Really?" Yao Chang felt a little incredible, "what''s going on?"


    "Don''t worry about it. If you believe me, you''ll come out. He''s just outside. Just try it. I''ll go back to the private room first. " Zhou Xiaofei hung up and turned back to the private room.


    Zhou Xiaofei left, and there was no cry outside. Yao Chang walked out of the bathroom carefully and saw the fat man scratching his head, as if he was thinking about something.


    Yao Chang came up to him. He just glanced at Yao Chang, and then he left as if he saw a stranger.


    "Sure enough, I can''t recognize it. How did Zhou Xiaofei do it?" Yao Chang heart shocked, Zhou Xiaofei can do this, what is he can''t do?


    Yao Chang quickly put away his shock, tried to calm his mood, so that he could return to the private room as if nothing had happened.Now she finally realized why Zhou Xiaofei despised her so much. As long as she was recognized by acquaintances, she would never look up in her life.


    Fortunately, I used to live in a remote place, and it was an accident that I met a familiar guest this evening.


    It''s also good that she has such an enigmatic and helpful classmate as Zhou Xiaofei. Otherwise, she really doesn''t know what to do.


    Not long after Zhou Xiaofei went back, Yao Chang came back with him.


    Although Jin Zhiguo didn''t accompany Yao Chang out, Zhou Xiaofei went out soon after he found Yao Chang out. Yao Chang came back soon after Zhou Xiaofei came back. He was suspicious immediately.


    The narrow-minded man was suspicious because he was not confident. Seeing this scene, he kept an eye on it and kept it in mind.


    Zhou Xiaofei and Yao Chang never dreamed that they would be targeted by Jin Zhiguo.


    Zhou Xiaofei has a clear conscience, and Jin Zhiguo is not afraid of any trouble he likes.


    But Yao Chang used to sell herself. If Jin Zhiguo found out, she would never want to mix with her classmates.


    All in all, everyone had a good time this evening, except for Jin Zhiguo and Yao Chang.


    Late at night, Qin ruoro, a good girl, is going home. Zhou Xiaofei drives her home.


    Two people''s car stopped in Qin ruoro''s downstairs, Qin ruoro this is ready to get off, Zhou Xiaofei quickly asked: "if, you can''t give me a kiss goodbye?"


    "Ha ha, good." Qin ruoro stretched out his mouth, and Zhou Xiaofei suddenly put his arms around her, and the two of them immediately stuck together for selfless "communication".


    You Ling is not around. Zhou Xiaofei hasn''t touched a woman for several days. He is thinking about it in his heart, and his hands and feet begin to grow hairy.


    Just as he had just taken off Qin ruoro''s coat, there was a knock on the car window and the sincere voice of President Qin: "if you don''t plan to get married right away, it''s better to have a baby later."


    Zhou Xiaofei

 C654

    President Qin is very strict with his daughter. Even if her daughter is now in college, he keeps a close eye on her as long as she is at home.


    Earlier, Qin ruoro called principal Qin when she started, so principal Qin used to wait for her at home.


    Qin ruoruo developed this habit when he was in high school. At that time, there was a night for self-study in high school. Every night, Qin ruoruo would wait for Qin ruoruo at home for fear that his daughter might have an accident.


    In the past two years, when Qin ruoro went out to university, President Qin also habitually made a phone call every day.


    Some people may think that President Qin is too strict, but for the old man who has lost his other half, the only child is his only spiritual sustenance.


    So it''s Zhou Xiaofei''s bad luck tonight. When it''s not good to start, it''s going to start at headmaster Qin''s house, and then he''s caught.


    Fortunately, I can''t see the inside of the window, otherwise it would be more embarrassing.


    Zhou Xiaofei pushed the door open and said with a smile, "uncle, you are so worried..."


    "Don''t kid me." Principal Qin said solemnly, "you''ve been in the car for almost a minute. If I don''t speak again, you''ll probably Well, you know that


    "Good night, Xiaofei." Qin ruoro blushed and got out of the car quickly. After waving with Zhou Xiaofei, he turned and went home.


    Zhou Xiaofei shrugged his shoulders helplessly. After saying goodbye to President Qin, he drove home.


    On the way home, he suddenly received a text message.


    He picked up the message and saw that it was sent by Yao Chang: "Xiaofei, I''ll wait for you in room 506 of chunse hotel in the evening. I''ll see you when I see you."


    Seeing this message, Zhou Xiaofei''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled.


    He didn''t think this text message was sent by Yao Chang, because Yao Chang met a wall here last time, so she should know that she won''t take a fancy to her.


    If this woman still wants to seduce herself, she really doesn''t know the superiority of heaven and earth.


    After thinking about it, Zhou Xiaofei sent out a message: "Yao Chang, a classmate, if there''s something to say or call face to face, there''s nothing shady between you and me. If you let me go to the hotel room, it''s really shameful. "


    After sending this message, Zhou Xiaofei put away his mobile phone.


    As the system says, the system develops the potential of the human brain. With Zhou Xiaofei''s current IQ, it is impossible to deceive him with a text message.


    Zhou Xiaofei quickly guessed that this message was definitely not sent by Yao Chang, so the person who sent this message could only be Yao Chang''s boyfriend Jin Zhiguo.


    When we met in the morning, Zhou Xiaofei found that Jin Zhiguo was very jealous and suspicious.


    Just as Yao Chang called himself this evening, they went out and came in one after another. Jin Zhiguo had more reason to doubt.


    In this case, Zhou Xiaofei will cooperate with him, let him feel at ease, and help Yao Chang again.


    Zhou Xiaofei thinks that Yao Chang has changed his ways. If it''s not for his embarrassing past experience, there''s really no need to be with this kind of scum man who always doubts his girlfriend.


    Of course, it''s Yao Chang''s business whether he wants to be with Jin Zhiguo or not. Zhou Xiaofei just helps if he can, but pulls him down if he can''t.


    On the other end of the phone, Jin Zhiguo immediately deleted the message and put the phone back on the bedside table.


    After taking a bath, Yao Chang came out wearing a bath towel and looked suspiciously at Jin Zhiguo, who had done nothing: "what are you doing?"


    Jin Zhiguo laughed and said, "it''s nothing. Can''t it wait for you? Come on, baby


    The Spring Festival is soon over, and Zhou Xiaofei returns to Zhonghai city. The first business he receives is from Liu Xu''s cousin Zheng Binghua.


    Zheng Binghua calls to tell Zhou Xiaofei that the original land that can''t afford to build a house is ready for auction. Let Zhou Xiaofei go to Yangzhou city to participate in the auction.


    Since he wanted to set up the Zhou family, Zhou Xiaofei felt that he could not miss any chance to make money, and he also agreed with Zheng Binghua about this matter, so he rushed to Yangzhou city without saying a word.


    "Brother in law, here you are." Seeing Zhou Xiaofei, Zheng Binghua happily patted Zhou Xiaofei on the shoulder, "it seems that he has matured a lot, ha ha."


    "It was." Zhou Xiaofei light smile, since the last time they separated, Zhou Xiaofei has experienced many things, how can not mature up?


    Zheng Binghua didn''t say anything polite to Zhou Xiaofei. He invited Zhou Xiaofei to lunch directly, and then talked about the land: "brother-in-law, this is the situation. Wanli real estate company wants to find a successor because it has invested a lot of money and bought land. But as you expected, now everyone knows that the land can''t afford to build a house, and no one will take the offer, so they have to open an auction with a reserve price of 50 million. "


    "Ha ha, the price is not expensive." Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "you can buy it."


    Zheng Binghua scratched his head awkwardly and laughed: "brother-in-law, you are a big boss, so 50 million is not expensive. Unlike me, I can only raise a few million at most. "Zhou Xiaofei said: "it''s OK. I''ll take a picture first. When the time comes, you can invest as much as you want, and let your construction team undertake the construction."


    Hearing Zhou Xiaofei say that he wants to build something, Zheng Binghua couldn''t help asking again, "brother-in-law, do you really want to build a cemetery there? As far as I know, cemeteries are not so easy to build. This needs all kinds of procedure approval, which is very troublesome. "


    "Nothing." Zhou Xiaofei has a clear mind, "or that sentence, you are responsible for equity and construction, the rest of the matter to me."


    At three o''clock in the afternoon, Zheng Binghua and Zhou Xiaofei entered the auction hall together. They found that there were a lot of people coming to the auction, which greatly exceeded Zheng Binghua''s expectation: "how could..."


    "Nothing." Zhou Xiaofei smile, "looking for someone to set off the atmosphere, the usual trick of real estate developers."


    When Zhou Xiaofei said this, Zheng Binghua patted his head and said with a bitter smile, "look at my head, I can''t compare with my brother-in-law. No wonder my brother-in-law is a big boss. I can only be a big contractor. "


    Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile: "if you are as treacherous as me, I will not pay attention to you, ha ha."


    Zheng Binghua was bewildered by Zhou Xiaofei''s words. Is it praise or praise?


    Because this is Yangzhou, there are not many people who know Zhou Xiaofei, but Zhou Xiaofei and Zheng Binghua still meet an acquaintance, that is, Wei Dabao, President of Wei who was beaten by Zhou Xiaofei last time.


    Last time, if Zheng Binghua didn''t get involved with him, he would have been in prison for at least a few months.


    Zhou Xiaofei thinks that even if this guy doesn''t appreciate Zheng Binghua, at least he shouldn''t hate Zheng Binghua.


    Even if you want to hate, you have your own, this guy doesn''t dare to hate openly.


    However, Zhou Xiaofei found that he had made a mistake this time. Wei Dabao not only dared to look at them bitterly, but also came over to show his power: "ha ha, do you want to buy this land? Let''s see how much weight you have first! "

 C655

    Seeing that Wei Dabao was so arrogant, Zhou Xiaofei sneered: "cousin, I will remember that some dogs like to eat excrement and can''t change it, so when they bite you, don''t let them go, otherwise we will be covered with stink."


    Zheng Binghua nodded with deep sympathy: "I understand."


    They ignored Wei Dabao and found their seats.


    For this kind of person, the best way is to pretend not to see him. If he still dares to chatter on, he can clean him up with Zhou Xiaofei''s ability.


    Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei ignored him, Wei Dabao hummed twice, but he didn''t dare to say anything further.


    Although he hated Zhou Xiaofei and Zheng Binghua, he also knew that heroes didn''t suffer immediate losses.


    Zhou Xiaofei is so arrogant that he will clean up naturally. Hum!


    After sitting down, Zhou Xiaofei could not help feeling a little strange: "there is something wrong with Wei Dabao. With his ability, he should not dare to challenge me so boldly."


    Zhou Xiaofei did not understand, Zheng Binghua did not understand: "who knows? Maybe this guy is out of his mind. "


    "I don''t think so." Zhou Xiaofei sneered, "I''ll see later."


    Zhou Xiaofei''s conjecture is correct. There are indeed people supporting him today, otherwise he would not be so brave.


    After Zhou Xiaofei and Zheng Binghua sat down, Wei Dabao hid aside and picked up his mobile phone: "Hello, Mr. Guo? Zhou Xiaofei is here


    There came a man''s voice from the mobile phone: "I know, then go ahead with the original plan."


    "Well, all right." "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of it," said Trinket with a flattering smile


    Wei Dabao put down his mobile phone, his face was full of grim look: "Zhou Xiaofei, Zheng Binghua, if you want to take this land, I won''t let you do it!"


    Guo ran, one of the four families in Chenzhou City, is full of worry in his eyes.


    Five years ago, he received a phone call from ye Yunji, the Ye family in Yanjing. Ye Yunji made it very clear that he wanted the Guo family and the other three big families in Chenzhou City to join hands to deal with Zhou Xiaofei.


    Ye Yunji doesn''t need them to kill Zhou Xiaofei, she just needs them to join hands to block Zhou Xiaofei''s industry.


    Guo Ran has heard of Zhou Xiaofei''s character. He knows that this little guy is a kind of character that if people don''t offend me, I won''t offend him, and if people offend me, I will cut off the roots.


    The Guo family and Zhou Xiaofei have no grudge. Why should they offend Zhou Xiaofei for no reason?


    It''s just that Guo ran doesn''t want to quit, because ye Yunji says that if he doesn''t agree, she will directly remove the Guo family from the four families in Chenzhou City.


    What the Guo family does is the real estate business, and the real estate company Wanli is their Guo family''s industry.


    If ye Yunji really does it, Guo ran thinks that he won''t be ye Yunji''s opponent.


    The other three are also eyeing their own Guo family''s industry for a long time. Once Ye Yunji starts to attack his Guo family, the other three will surely fall into the ground and they will not be able to hold on.


    For the sake of his family''s future, Guo ran had to promise.


    Therefore, Guo ran assigned a task a year ago. All businesses related to Zhou Xiaofei will be reported from the bottom up.


    Originally, the land to be auctioned today was something that Guo Wanli real estate wanted to sell. Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei was on the auction list, Wei Dabao immediately called Guo ran and asked what to do.


    Guo ran thought about it, and only let Wei Dabao do it according to his plan.


    During the auction, Wei Dabao tried to raise the price as much as possible. If Zhou Xiaofei refused to raise the price, they would take the land back by themselves, even if it was rotten in their hands.


    Of course, if Zhou Xiaofei is willing to bid for more than 120 million yuan, he will give it to Zhou Xiaofei. Then he will see what Zhou Xiaofei plans to do, and then he will argue with Zhou Xiaofei.


    This is the first time Guo ran and Zhou Xiaofei fight, he did not dare too much publicity, worried that Zhou Xiaofei this two lengzi will find him to fight a fish in the net.


    In fact, the best way is to let the other three families fight against Zhou Xiaofei, so that he doesn''t have to fight Guo ran.


    But fate likes to make fun of him. Zhou Xiaofei''s real estate is his real estate this year. He can only stick to it.


    When Wei Dabao called back, Zhou Xiaofei suddenly took the initiative and said with a smile, "Mr. Wei, I want to ask you a question. Isn''t this land for sale by yourself? What are you doing here?"


    "Do you think I''ll tell you?" Trinket sneered


    "Maybe." The smile on Zhou Xiaofei''s face became more brilliant. "Look into my eyes and tell me why?"


    Wei Dabao looks into Zhou Xiaofei''s eyes by accident, and then he loses consciousness.


    Qin ruoro is good at hypnosis. Zhou Xiaofei used to use hypnotic cards to achieve the same effect.


    However, Zhou Xiaofei is now an intermediate Yin Yang Feng Shui master. One of the Yin Yang spells called soul control can achieve the same effect as hypnosis.As long as the spirit of weak people, Zhou Xiaofei can exert this kind of soul control.


    If Wei Dabao is a strong martial arts practitioner or a strong willed soldier or policeman, Zhou Xiaofei''s soul control skill will not be used.


    However, Wei Dabao is just a shrewd scum. It''s easy for Zhou Xiaofei to control his soul.


    "Guo ran, the big boss of Wanli and the owner of the Guo family, issued an order a year ago that all businesses involving you, Zhou Xiaofei, should be reported. I don''t know why Wei Dabao answered Zhou Xiaofei''s question with empty eyes.


    Hearing Wei Dabao''s answer, Zhou Xiaofei frowned: "what are you going to do with me this time?"


    "We are responsible for raising the price of the auction. If you can pay 120 million yuan, we will sell it. If you can''t get out, we''ll buy it ourselves. We''d rather rot it in our hands than sell it to you. "


    "Hehe, OK, what else do you know?" Zhou Xiaofei sneered twice and asked the last question, "for example, how did I offend your boss?"


    "I don''t know." Wei Dabao shook his head. "That''s all I know about you. The boss didn''t say a word about anything else."


    "Well, you can do it."


    Zhou Xiaofei patted Wei Dabao on the shoulder. Wei Dabao beat him up and looked at Zhou Xiaofei in horror: "what did you do to me?"


    Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "what can I do to you in broad daylight?"


    Trinket thought about it. He glared at Zhou Xiaofei and went back to his seat.


    Zhou Xiaofei also returned to his seat with a gloomy face.


    From what Wei Dabao said, we can see that the Guo family, one of the four big families in Chenzhou City, wants to attack themselves.


    The question is, have you ever offended them? Why did the owner of their family make a special order against them years ago?


    Zhou Xiaofei would like to ask a clear answer, but now the most important thing is to win today''s auction.


    If you want to make yourself unable to take this land or bid for it at a high price, dream about it.


    Today, I not only won''t give up this land, but also won it at a low price.


    The other party wants to fight with themselves, so come on!

 C656

    Zhou Xiaofei picked up his mobile phone and immediately called He Yuan to ask if he yuan had any rich people who got along well with him.


    He yuan has been in Zhonghai city for so long. Almost all the rich people in Zhonghai city know him, and many friends know him. Naturally, Yangzhou city also has: "yes, what''s the matter?"


    Zhou Xiaofei said: "uncle he, it''s a long story. I''ll tell you when I get back to Zhonghai. Anyway, you can find a trustworthy friend and immediately rush to Yangzhou auction center to ask him to call me. I have something to trouble him. "


    "OK, you wait." He yuan immediately called his friend. A minute later, Zhou Xiaofei received a call from He Yuan.


    The other party was very close to here and arrived in ten minutes. They met in a deserted corner outside the auction center.


    "Zhou Xiaofei, right? I''ve heard a lot about you. I''m Zheng Lifang, a friend of Mr. He Yuan. " He yuan, a friend of mine, is a woman in her forties. When a rich woman dresses up, she looks like she is in her thirties. She is very young.


    Zhou Xiaofei shook hands with the other party, and then told Zheng Lifang about the general situation. Hearing Zheng Lifang''s eyes, he said, "how could this happen?"


    Zhou Xiaofei said with a bitter smile: "it''s normal that I offend too many people. If Ms. Zheng is embarrassed by this, forget it... "


    "It''s OK. Mr. He helped me when I was in the most difficult time. Even if I lost my fortune, it''s natural to help him. Besides, it''s not difficult." Zheng Lifang said with a smile, "give it to me."


    The auction started, and the reserve price of the land was 50 million yuan, but as Zhou Xiaofei expected, few people were willing to bid.


    A grave that can''t afford to build a building, who will buy it for what?


    Zhou Xiaofei took the lead in calling a $51 million, and Wanli real estate''s nursery immediately called $52 million.


    In order to be more realistic, Wei Dabao didn''t ask for a price in person. It was all those strange faces shouting.


    Zhou Xiaofei added another one million yuan, and the nurseries immediately added another one million yuan, to 54 million yuan.


    They are still waiting for Zhou Xiaofei to ask for the price. As a result, Zhou Xiaofei stopped asking for the price, and there was no one to ask for the price at the whole scene. Those nurseries were embarrassed.


    However, Wei Dabao said that if Zhou Xiaofei didn''t raise the price, they wouldn''t raise it. This is the rule of the game today.


    Even if the land is rotten in his hands, Zhou Xiaofei must not buy it.


    At this time, a woman yelled 55 million, and the people were relieved. They finally sold it.


    "56 million."


    Zhou Xiaofei called the price again, and the nurseries immediately got up their spirits and immediately increased the price by one million: "57 million!"


    Zhou Xiaofei: "59 million!"


    The nurseries were just about to shout "60 million", but the businesswoman was the first to shout "60 million", so the nurseries were too happy to speak.


    Wei Dabao has been paying attention to Zhou Xiaofei, and found that Zhou Xiaofei''s eyebrows are locked. Obviously, he is also considering whether to increase the price.


    He raised his hand. Wei Dabao thought he wanted to ask for a price. As a result, Zhou Xiaofei put his hand down again. It seemed that he would not buy it.


    "Sixty thousand times, sixty thousand twice, sixty thousand three, deal!" The auctioneer decided that the land belonged to the businesswoman named Zheng Lifang.


    Zhou Xiaofei stood up, sighed and turned to leave.


    When Wei Dabao came to Zhou Xiaofei, he was very proud: "Zhou, aren''t you so rich and capable? I can''t even buy a piece of land in Yangzhou City, so I''ll be happy. "


    Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile: "people who think they are smart are often fools. This is for you."


    Having said that, Zhou Xiaofei no longer cares about Wei Dabao and goes with Zheng Binghua.


    Back in Zhou Xiaofei''s car, Zheng Binghua was puzzled: "brother-in-law, aren''t you ready to take 70 million yuan of this land? Why don''t you increase the price?"


    Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile: "don''t worry, cousin. It''s OK. Why should we spend 70 million if we can buy it for 60 million? "


    "Isn''t 60 million bought by others Ah? Is that woman boss the nursery you asked for Although Zheng Binghua is simple and honest, it doesn''t mean he is stupid.


    Although the reaction was a little slow, but also understood, can''t help but toward Zhou Xiaofei thumbs up: "brother-in-law, high, really high ah!"


    Zhou Xiaofei smiles and doesn''t say much, because his mind at this time is not on this land, but on the attitude of the Guo family.


    I didn''t offend the Guo family. Why did they target themselves?


    Zhou Xiaofei felt that he should go to Chenzhou City some time to visit Guo ran, the owner of the Guo family.


    He is not belligerent. He is one less opponent.


    Of course, he is not afraid of war.


    If the other side insists on being the enemy, Zhou Xiaofei will not avoid it.


    With Zheng Lifang''s help, the land purchase went smoothly.


    Zheng Lifang bought the land for 60 million yuan, and then sold it to Zhou Xiaofei.


    Zhou Xiaofei didn''t treat her badly. He spent 65 million on it.Seeing that she helped Zhou Xiaofei at will, Zhou Xiaofei made five million yuan. Zheng Lifang was very moved.


    Zhou Xiaofei is worthy of being a person who does great things. There is no other one in Zhonghai city for his skill and spirit!


    After getting the land, Zhou Xiaofei gave Zheng Binghua the cemetery plan he had designed for a long time and asked him to find someone to prepare to start construction.


    This design is arranged according to the pattern of the tomb geomantic treasure land. The ghosts are not noisy, but happy.


    Even ghosts like to live in suitable homes, don''t they?


    The rest is left to Zheng Binghua. Zhou Xiaofei goes back to Zhonghai city and tells he yuan the truth that came out of Wei Dabao''s mouth at the auction.


    He Yuan''s brow was locked, and his face was puzzled: "under normal circumstances, unless there is a deep hatred or a business conflict, ordinary people will not easily form a feud. According to you, you are not ready to take part in the real estate business. Guo Ran is guarding against you. I don''t know what''s going on. Did he expect you to take part in the real estate business? "


    He yuan and Zhou Xiaofei are thinking about Guo Ran''s motives when Xu Lu suddenly calls: "Xiaofei, the Xu family suddenly announced that they have cooperated with the Chen family of Chenzhou City to build the largest Chen Xuji in the city. They sell not only Chinese antiques, but also foreign antiques, and the foreign antiques they sell are much cheaper than ours. "


    "Foreign antiques are cheaper than ours?" Zhou Xiaofei snorted, "how is this possible? It must be a fake


    Xu Lu is very helpless to say: "Chinese people buy foreign antiques mostly for the sake of mediocrity, how many people will identify the real and fake?"? So if you know it''s fake, customers will buy it, and more people buy fake goods than genuine goods. "


    "Well, I see. Sister Xu, I''ll go to the shop later and we''ll discuss the countermeasures." Zhou Xiaofei put down the phone, then sneered at he yuan, "uncle he, don''t think about why the Guo family suddenly got into trouble. Chen''s family is also working at this time. I think the other two families in Chenzhou City will soon move, ha ha. "

 C657

    Zhou Xiaofei guessed right. The other two big families in Chenzhou, Zhang Jia and Meng Jia, also took action.


    Zhang Jia is OK. After all, what they do is hotel and supermarket industry, which can''t affect Zhou Xiaofei for the time being. The Meng family and Zhou Xiaofei may meet soon, because the Meng family is engaged in jade business.


    Xu Zhouji''s Antiques must continue to be built, but the combination of Xu''s family and Chen''s family will certainly have an impact on Xu Zhouji''s business, so Zhou Xiaofei is going to do the jade business next.


    Once Zhou Xiaofei starts to set foot in the jade business, the Meng family will surely bear the brunt.


    Of course, this is just something that is about to happen. At most, there is only one word.


    However, what Zhou Xiaofei heard was that the two big families had also issued a notice. As long as Zhou Xiaofei was involved in this business, they would definitely come out for the first time.


    In addition, it is said that Tong Shan, the black boss of Chenzhou City, is preparing to build an electronic technology company, and the purpose of doing so is obvious.


    If someone else is caught in this situation, it must be a headache, but Zhou Xiaofei is not afraid of fighting with others.


    As Taizu said, it''s a lot of fun to fight with others.


    Zhou Xiaofei is this kind of character, you don''t provoke me, we get along well, if you provoke me, even if I can''t beat you, I will bite you, not to mention can beat you?


    "Since these guys want to play with me, I''ll play with them." Zhou Xiaofei sneered, "from today on, Zhou Xiaofei officially announced to enter the hotel, supermarket industry, jade business and real estate, how to play with me!"


    With He Yuan''s foundation in Zhonghai city and Zhou Xiaofei''s reputation in Zhonghai City, Zhou Xiaofei immediately recruited a group of talents as soon as he released the news.


    Zhou Xiaofei''s salary is also good, equal to that of the provincial capital, and there are many attractive benefits, which not only attract local talents, but also attract many talents from other places.


    Of course, Zhou Xiaofei couldn''t help himself, so Zhong Zhihong, the boss of the dormitory, was pulled by him to help.


    Boss''s family is a business man, and boss also has the talent to do business. Zhou Xiaofei believes that after a period of tempering, he will grow up quickly.


    However, only the boss can''t do it. Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t lack ordinary staff, but trustworthy core management personnel, which is a headache for Zhou Xiaofei.


    If you have to do everything by yourself, you will be tired to death.


    Talent, serious lack of talent!


    No wonder people say that it''s easy to pull an egg when you step too big at a time. It''s easy to hurt when you pull an egg. Now he finally realizes what egg pain is.


    However, Zhou Xiaofei is not the kind of person who flinches when he meets difficulties. The more difficult the situation is, the easier it is to stimulate his fighting spirit.


    No one? Keep going!


    Zhou Xiaofei officially entered the hotel supermarket industry, jade business and real estate, which made the three families in Chenzhou City a headache.


    They originally expected other families to play forward. The so-called explanation is just to deal with Ye Yunji.


    But when Zhou Xiaofei heard the news, he took the initiative to attack. It was impossible for them not to have a headache.


    They also know that although Zhou Xiaofei is still in Zhonghai market, his strength is enough to compete with their four big families.


    Moreover, Zhou Xiaofei often doesn''t play cards according to common sense, which is not easy to deal with.


    They didn''t eat mutton, on the contrary, they made a fuss!


    But what can they do? Ye Yunji''s energy is terrible. If they are not obedient, a new family will replace them at any time.


    Choose between Ye Yunji and Zhou Xiaofei. Of course, ye Yunji.


    Of course, they subconsciously feel that Zhou Xiaofei, an ambitious guy, will sooner or later annex their industry, so it''s not a bad thing to meet Zhou Xiaofei as soon as possible with support.


    If Zhou Xiaofei develops and they fight again, it will be too late.


    What they have to do is not to give Zhou Xiaofei the time to develop indecency, try to let Zhou Xiaofei wave out, so that they have a chance to beat Zhou Xiaofei.


    Now that he is ready to do jade business, Zhou Xiaofei is sure to go to Yunnan province or Myanmar.


    In fact, it''s the best way to go to Myanmar, but Zhou Xiaofei made too much trouble in Myanmar last time. It''s said that he has been blacklisted in Myanmar, so he had to go to yundian Province on the border to look for goods.


    Zhou Xiaofei is planning to go to Yunnan Province. When a phone call arrives, it''s an unknown number. Zhou Xiaofei picks it up: "Hello, are you..."


    "I''m Liu Ting. I''m looking for you, Zhou Xiaofei!" Liu Ting''s tone is very bad, "I heard you are going to do jade business?"


    For this Miss Liu who likes to wear a suit, Zhou Xiaofei''s impression is quite good.


    If it had not been for something unpleasant happened in Myanmar, Zhou Xiaofei would have become friends with her.


    However, since the unhappiness has happened, there are not so many if''s in the world. Zhou Xiaofei will no longer contact with her, as if he has never known Liu Ting.Liu Ting suddenly called today to ask if he was going to do jade business, which made Zhou Xiaofei wonder: "who did you listen to? Besides, even if I''m in the jade business, you can''t control it, can you? Are you afraid that I will rob you of your business and not let me do it? "


    "Hum, don''t get angry there. Who are we afraid of when we do jade business in the Liu family?" Liu Ting snorted coldly, "I''m just curious. You are really capable of making trouble. Even ye Yunji came to our family in person to say that you will not be allowed to do jade business."


    "Ye Yunji? Ha ha. " Zhou Xiaofei sneered, "are you Liu''s going to join hands with this woman to deal with me?"


    "Zhou Xiaofei, my uncle Liu Yi really made my grandfather very angry, but we are not as small as this." Liu Ting snorted, "as long as you are willing to go to Yanjing and explain to my grandfather, if you want to do jade business, our Liu family is willing to give our full support..."


    "Thank you for the kindness of Miss Liu. I appreciate it." Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "I think what your grandfather needs is not an explanation, but an admission of my mistake. Use my confession to find back the face of Liu Yi''s treachery, who was beaten by me, isn''t it? "


    "You..." Liu Ting wanted to scold Zhou Xiaofei, but she couldn''t scold him because Zhou Xiaofei was right.


    Originally, Liu Ting''s grandfather did not intend to reconcile with Zhou Xiaofei, but under Liu Ting''s repeated lobbying, Liu''s father finally agreed.


    As long as Zhou Xiaofei is willing to come and explain this matter as a younger generation, he will let bygones be bygones.


    Liu Ting thinks that as long as enough benefits are given, it should be OK for Zhou Xiaofei to keep a low profile. She never thought that Zhou Xiaofei should be so arrogant.


    Is it hard for this boy to bow his head all his life?

 C658

    Liu Ting took a deep breath and said in a calm tone: "Xiaofei, I was sorry for you last time, so I want to make some compensation. It took me a lot of effort to persuade my grandfather... "


    "Miss Liu, thank you." Zhou Xiaofei said, "I believe you also have things you insist on. There is no way to measure these things in terms of money. For me, I don''t change my mind because of interests, which is what I insist on. So, no matter how much benefit you give me, if you want to cooperate, it''s OK, if you want to make me give in, it''s impossible. "


    Zhou Xiaofei talked about it, and Liu Ting had nothing to say.


    She admired Zhou Xiaofei from the bottom of her heart, because there are too few men like Zhou Xiaofei who are not moved by their interests.


    Don''t say it''s because Zhou Xiaofei is rich, so he doesn''t care. In fact, the richer people are these days, the more careful they are.


    In the face of the temptation of huge interests, they don''t care about the gain and loss of face, just want to make money, because they feel that if they make money, they will earn back all face.


    A guy like Zhou Xiaofei is a strange flower. Liu Ting has not found a second one so far.


    "All right." Liu Ting is very sorry to say, "in this case, our Ye family will also start to ban you. From today on, no one in China''s jade industry will do business with you. "


    "Ha ha, it''s not rare." Zhou Xiaofei sneered, "I can go to Myanmar..."


    "It''s hard for you to do business there." Liu Ting said calmly, "you know, our Liu family has a branch there."


    "Is it?" Zhou Xiaofei sneered, "for you people, there is no eternal enemy in this world, only eternal interests. I''ll put it here. How much share of your Liu family can occupy in Myanmar''s jade market? Zhou Xiaofei will only be more than you, not less than you. "


    After that, Zhou Xiaofei hung up.


    Without a word, he felt that there was no need to go on talking with Liu Ting.


    Of course, in front of Liu Ting installed force, naturally want to cash, or is a big fool.


    After Zhou Xiaofei handed over the affairs of Zhonghai city to Xu Lu, his eldest brother Zhong Zhihong, and several capable men, he set foot on the journey to Myanmar again.


    On the way to Myanmar, Zhou spent 100 skills to learn Burmese.


    If you don''t look at his appearance, everyone will think that he is an authentic Burmese just by his current Burmese language level.


    During this period of time, Myanmar was very restless. Two major forces were fighting in the country, and many mercenary regiments also took advantage of the fire to make a mess.


    Although Zhou Xiaofei is powerful, it is said that he is now a member of Myanmar''s blacklist, so if he can not be recognized by others, try not to be recognized so as to avoid trouble.


    Zhou Xiaofei took a low-key plane to Guangyang. After getting off the plane, he quickly changed his face. Then he swaggered out of the airport and took the airport bus to Guangyang city.


    On the way to the airport bus, a team in camouflage clothes and painted face stopped the bus, and the bus had to stop.


    "It''s really good to rob in the way." Zhou Xiaofei can''t help but secretly sigh that China is better, prosperous and stable, and this kind of thing can never happen in China.


    If the country is in chaos, all the ghosts and ghosts will come out, and the common people will suffer in the end.


    Today''s Chinese people feel that war is very far away. In fact, bloody conflicts are happening all the time in the outside world. The people of many countries are in danger. It''s hard to appreciate the value of the stability of China if they don''t go out and have a look.


    A burly mercenary came up. The driver was very smart, so he quickly asked each of them to take out the equivalent of 200 yuan of kyat as a toll and give it to the mercenary.


    The mercenary took the money and was about to leave when he found a very beautiful woman in the car. Her eyes immediately showed lust.


    Looking at the eyes of the mercenary, the woman trembled and moved her ass subconsciously.


    The woman''s body movement and her delicate figure undoubtedly aroused the mercenary''s desire: "you, follow me."


    The woman pleaded, "I''ll give you all my money. Please let me go, OK?"


    The mercenary pointed a gun at the woman with a smile on her face: "either follow me or die."


    "Then kill me!" The woman probably knew that life would be worse than death if she fell into the hands of the mercenary, so she decided to let the mercenary shoot.


    Although her body is still shaking, her eyes are full of determination.


    In addition to Zhou Xiaofei, the whole car shook its head helplessly and felt sorry for the woman.


    It''s not wrong to be so beautiful. It''s wrong to run around in such a chaotic society. Alas!


    Seeing that the woman had such backbone, the mercenary was more interested.


    In the past, many women gave in under his gun, which was very boring.


    This woman is so strong that she must have a great sense of accomplishment when she conquers him."Godanway, what are you dawdling about for?" Another mercenary stepped into the car and urged impatiently, "go, or the official troops will be in trouble."


    "I see." Godanway laughed and said, "come on."


    After that, godanway quickly walked up to the woman and wanted to take her away.


    "I''ll marry whoever saves me!" The woman screamed and clawed her teeth and claws at godanway''s face, but how could her little arm twist godanway''s thick arm?


    Although there are many men in the car, they also want to marry such a beautiful woman, but no one can die because of such a beautiful woman, right?


    People can only secretly sigh for the sad end of this woman, such a beautiful woman was taken away by these mercenaries, either as a tool for them to take turns to vent, or sold abroad, no matter what the outcome is very tragic.


    The woman''s hands were tightly held by godanway''s hands, and her face was full of despair: "please, who will help me..."


    "I can save you, but just marry me." Although Zhou Xiaofei didn''t want to make a fuss, he couldn''t see it any more.


    Since childhood, his parents have taught him to be a person with a sense of justice and help others as much as he can.


    Although he thought his parents were too pedantic when he was young, when he grew up, he found that his parents'' education to him had been invisible in his soul.


    On the one hand, he despised his parents'' pedantry, and on the other hand, he was following their instructions.


    If he does not have the ability to save people, he can only follow other people as spectators, and then helplessly sigh.


    However, since he has the ability to save people, if he doesn''t save people, he can''t get over the dilemma in his heart.


    So, he stood up: "that big man, for the sake of your own life, I suggest you let people go. Hello, I''m good, everyone. What do you think?"

 C659

    "For my own life?" Godanway looked at Zhou Xiaofei jokingly as if he had heard the funniest joke. "Young man, I''ll give you the last chance to live. Kneel down and learn two barks, and I''ll let you go."


    "Ha ha, you are willing to give me one last chance to live. I will give you one last chance to live." Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "you kneel down and learn to bark. Get out of this car and I''ll let you go..."


    "To die!" Godanway suddenly let go of the woman, suddenly raised his hand, ready to shoot Zhou Xiaofei.


    Bang!


    The gun rang, and everyone thought that Zhou Xiaofei was dead. Unexpectedly, Zhou Xiaofei caught godanwei''s hand between lightning and flint. With a twist of his backhand, godanwei shot himself in the jaw, and the bullet hit his head from the bottom up, splashing blood!


    "Ah -" the whole car screamed and fell under the seats.


    They are very experienced and know that in case of a gunfight, it is relatively safe to hide under the seat.


    Ge Danwei''s companion immediately responds and wants to draw the gun. Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t give him the chance to draw the gun at all. He takes the gun from GE Danwei''s hand and shoots Ge Danwei''s companion.


    When they heard the gunfire in the car, the mercenaries who were blocking the road shot into the car. There was a burst of dense gunfire and the sound of broken glass all around.


    Fortunately, the passengers were hiding under the seats, so that they temporarily escaped.


    But if Zhou Xiaofei can''t deal with those mercenaries, all of them will die.


    They can still survive being robbed by mercenaries, but the mercenaries will not let them go even if they don''t kill them.


    Mercenaries never pay attention to human life. In order to maintain their dignity, they never show mercy to those who kill their companions, and they kill and make a threat from time to time.


    "It''s all this damned woman. If it wasn''t for her, we wouldn''t be so unlucky!"


    "And that damned young man, he killed him if he didn''t want to be a hero!"


    People complain about the beauty and Zhou Xiaofei in their hearts, but no one blames the murderous mercenaries. People in this world are so ridiculous sometimes.


    Zhou Xiaofei didn''t care about them. When the mercenaries were shooting, he had jumped out of the car and shot at the mercenaries.


    With his precise shooting technique and strong mental strength, none of the bullets was wasted, one shot killed one, and killed six people in one breath.


    The other party''s remaining four people originally planned to run away, but seeing that Zhou Xiaofei''s pistol had run out of bullets, they rushed to kill Zhou Xiaofei.


    Not only did Zhou Xiaofei not run away, but he rushed up and scared the four guys into shooting.


    They clearly feel that Zhou Xiaofei is hit by them, but in the blink of an eye, they find that what they hit is only the shadow of Zhou Xiaofei.


    When they see Zhou Xiaofei next time, Zhou Xiaofei has rushed to them!


    "Die Zhou Xiaofei blasted out four punches with the momentum of thunder, and the bodies of the four guys "bang bang bang" flew several meters away.


    By the time they landed, they had become four corpses, because what Zhou Xiaofei hit was their heart!


    Zhou Xiaofei has never been soft on these mercenaries with blood on their hands.


    "How powerful!" The airport bus driver was brave enough to witness Zhou Xiaofei''s killing of four mercenaries, and he was stunned.


    He had seen Myanmar''s special forces attack. He thought the special forces were awesome, but he didn''t know how many times stronger the young man was than the special forces!


    Seeing that he was in trouble as soon as he arrived in Myanmar, Zhou Xiaofei shrugged helplessly and left the scene directly.


    Of course, after he left, he changed a human skin mask and became another person. No one would want to know that he did it.


    The woman braved herself and stood up. What she saw was Zhou Xiaofei''s back. She couldn''t help feeling in her heart: "this gentleman, you are a good man. Thank you..."


    She had never believed that someone would give up his life to save others, but now she did.


    The young man didn''t know her identity and didn''t want her beauty. He was really willing to save her, that''s all.


    Thinking that she didn''t even know the young man''s name, the woman secretly made up her mind to ask her father to help her find the young man and repay him.


    Her family is very rich, but recently the world is too chaotic, she did not dare to let the bodyguard to pick herself up.


    When the world was in chaos, the mercenaries were just staring at the rich people''s luxury cars.


    There are several rich families'' young ladies who were robbed because they got into a luxury car with bodyguards. The end was very miserable, so she chose to take the airport bus by herself. Unexpectedly, she still met mercenaries like bandits.


    Fortunately, there are noble people to help her, otherwise her fate will not be better than those young ladies who were robbed.So, no matter what, she has to find her benefactor, even if she says "thank you" to each other


    Zhou Xiaofei didn''t know that this beautiful woman wanted to repay herself. He didn''t come to Myanmar for that.


    After entering Guangyang City, Zhou Xiaofei went directly to the home of Tun Qin, President of Guangyang jade chamber of Commerce.


    This is a heavily guarded manor villa. Zhou Xiaofei just arrived at the gate, but before he got close to it, he was drunk by the bodyguard at the gate: "private territory, no access!"


    Zhou Xiaofei had no choice but to stop and say to the bodyguard at the door, "please inform me that I am the representative sent by Zhou Xiaofei of China. I need to find Mr. tunqin if I have something to do."


    One of the two bodyguards picked up the walkie talkie and talked to the people inside. Half a minute later, the bodyguard said to Zhou Xiaofei, "this gentleman, we need to search ourselves before entering the manor. Please cooperate."


    "Good." Zhou Xiaofei smiles and goes to the door casually. He opens his arms and asks the two bodyguards to search him.


    After the two bodyguards finished searching, they used the metal detector to detect Zhou Xiaofei. They found that Zhou Xiaofei didn''t have any prohibited articles on him, so they put Zhou Xiaofei in.


    For Zhou Xiaofei, these inspections are totally unnecessary.


    If Zhou Xiaofei wants to kill people, he can kill people without anything in his hand.


    Of course, they don''t know, so they have to do the procedure.


    When Zhou Xiaofei walked into the villa hall, he ran into the woman he saved in the car. He was stunned.


    The woman was talking to a middle-aged man, telling about her dangerous experience today, and imploring her father to help find her benefactor anyway. She wanted to thank him very much.


    Zhou Xiaofei couldn''t help laughing. This woman is really grateful.


    But I just killed a mercenary, I really can''t let her know who I am, otherwise I don''t know what trouble I will have, hehe!

 C660

    Zhou Xiaofei changed his mask and clothes. Naturally, the woman could not recognize him, so he was not worried at all.


    Zhou Xiaofei did not expect that a beautiful woman she accidentally saved would be the daughter of Tun chin, President of Myanmar jade chamber of Commerce.


    Judging from tunchin''s doting on his daughter, it may be very easy for him to succeed if he talks about it as his daughter''s savior.


    However, Zhou Xiaofei is not willing to do so, because he is not such a person who intends to repay his kindness.


    He only wanted to save people with a clear conscience. If he could talk about terms, he would not have done it at that time, because the situation at that time was not worth his doing.


    Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei came, tunqin was still sitting on the sofa. He just made a gesture to Zhou Xiaofei: "sit down."


    Zhou Xiaofei sat down and said with a smile, "Mr. Yanqin, I''m here on behalf of my boss Zhou Xiaofei..."


    "Don''t talk about it." Tun Qin didn''t even let Zhou Xiaofei finish. He said faintly, "the Liu family has already said hello to me. As long as it''s your boss''s business, we won''t take it."


    Zhou Xiaofei''s face twitched slightly. It seems that he underestimated Liu''s influence in Myanmar''s jade industry.


    However, it''s not Zhou Xiaofei''s style to give up so soon, so he tentatively asked: "our boss said that we can discuss what conditions the Liu family offered to Mr. tunqin. Maybe he offered more generous conditions?"


    Tunqin looked at Zhou Xiaofei jokingly and said with a smile, "do you think if your boss is me, I would choose to do business with a novice who has never dealt with me, or with a big family who has been in this industry for many years and has dealt with me for many years?"


    Tunqin''s words left Zhou Xiaofei speechless, because he was talking about human nature.


    He would have made the same choice as tunchin.


    Myanmar is the most developed country in the jade industry among China''s neighboring countries. If Zhou Xiaofei wants to do jade business, he can only open the gap from this country''s jade industry, but now it seems that the road is blocked!


    "All right." Zhou Xiaofei was very helpless to hum twice, stood up and said, "in this case, our boss can only purchase from the scattered channels of your country."


    "That''s casual, ha ha." Tunqin doesn''t mind Zhou Xiaofei doing this at all, because it''s not only expensive to purchase from scattered channels, but also easy to buy inferior products. For a business that wants to become bigger, this channel is very unreliable.


    Since the talks are not right, Zhou Xiaofei can only leave and make another plan.


    Zhou Xiaofei just walked out a few steps, the woman suddenly called out: "this gentleman, you wait."


    Zhou Xiaofei stopped, turned around and looked at the woman jokingly: "beautiful lady, do you have anything else to do?"


    "You know me, don''t you?" The woman looked at Zhou Xiaofei with burning eyes. "Although you have changed, I know your back."


    Zhou Xiaofei''s heart jerked. He didn''t expect that the woman''s eyes were so fierce.


    It seems that I''m not good at camouflage. It''s easy to recognize people with good eyesight.


    Of course, Zhou Xiaofei won''t admit it: "this beautiful lady, what are you talking about? I really don''t understand Well, what are you doing? "


    , this woman as like as two peas, fell to Zhou Xiaofei''s chest and sniffed a few times. Then she took Zhou Xiaofei''s hand in surprise. "Don''t lie to me. It''s not just the back. You smell just like the one who saved me!"


    "Marvin, are you sure you recognize the right person?" Tunchin frowned, stood up and walked towards his daughter and Zhou Xiaofei.


    Marvin nodded happily: "Dad, I''m sure I didn''t recognize the wrong person. You know, my nose has always been very smart. I can smell the smell of sweat on his body


    Zhou Xiaofei is very embarrassed. Fortunately, he doesn''t have body odor, otherwise Keke, will it also become your own landmark?


    Since Ma Wen is so sure, Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t want to say anything more.


    Anyway, he doesn''t admit it or deny it now. The father and daughter can do whatever they want.


    "Mr. Zhou Xiaofei, I didn''t expect you to come to my humble abode in person. It really surprised me." If Tun chin knew that it was Zhou Xiaofei himself, he would have spent so many years in vain.


    After listening to his daughter''s description, he felt that the man who saved her was not simple.


    Among other things, that skill alone is not what ordinary people can have.


    Now the man who saved his daughter claimed to be Zhou Xiaofei''s subordinate. He has no reason not to doubt that this is Zhou Xiaofei himself.


    "All right." Since the other party guessed that it was himself, Zhou Xiaofei tore off his human skin mask, shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "Mr. dunqin, I really didn''t mean to cheat you."


    "I know." Tunchin said very seriously, "Mr. Zhou, thank you for saving my daughter, and did not take this as a condition to negotiate with me. I appreciate your character. I''m just a daughter like Marvin. She''s very important to me. No matter what you think, I will repay you. So, without being known by the Liu family, I''m willing to cooperate with you. ""Thank you."


    Zhou Xiaofei didn''t look ecstatic at all. He was very calm, which made tunqin appreciate Zhou Xiaofei even more: "no wonder Mr. Zhou is so young that he can stir up a storm in China. He is really a young hero."


    "Is He Zhou Xiaofei?" When she saw Zhou Xiaofei''s real face, Ma Wen was very shocked.


    The last time Zhou Xiaofei made a big noise in Guangyang City, Ma Wen knew that there was such a number one person in China. But she didn''t expect that Zhou Xiaofei in the legend saved herself and even went to her home to talk business. Life is really full of drama.


    Originally, when Zhou Xiaofei rescued her, she appreciated Zhou Xiaofei very much. Now, when Zhou Xiaofei failed in the negotiation, she didn''t want to mention it. At this time, like her father, she likes Zhou Xiaofei even more.


    Marvin knows many excellent men, but no one can move her heart.


    But at this time, Marvin felt that she was moved.


    This man is both excellent and capable. The most important thing is that he has a good heart and good character, which are not available to those selfishly rich children.


    Even if such a man can''t be his boyfriend, it''s better to be a friend!


    In the face of tunqin''s appreciation, Zhou Xiaofei said with a faint smile: "Mr. tunqin is flattered. Sometimes people are forced, ha ha."


    As tunqin was preparing to give Zhou Xiaofei a good reception, he called: "Mr. tunqin, I''m the chief of Guangyang police station. In the afternoon, a vicious incident happened on our airport road. A group of mercenaries intercepted an airport bus. We found your daughter on the bus through the monitoring inside the bus. I want to ask, "does your daughter know the young man who saved her?"

 C661

    Hearing the Guangyang Sheriff ask about this, tunchin knew that this guy was not kind-hearted: "sorry, my daughter really doesn''t know that young man. In other words, even the airport road will be intercepted by mercenaries. Your governance ability is really worrying, sheriff! We pay so much tax every year, can''t you hire more police? "


    "I''m really sorry, Mr. tunchin. It''s just an accident. Fortunately, your daughter is OK. It''s very lucky." The fat sergeant said politely, "next time miss Marvin comes back from outside, you call me, and I will make sure miss Marvin gets home safely!"


    "Hum!" Tunchin snorted and hung up the phone.


    In the territory of Guangyang, he is not afraid of anyone at all.


    "Thank you." Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "please Mr. tunqin."


    "You''re welcome." Tunchin nodded. "Mr. Zhou, please stay with me tonight. Let me treat you well and talk about cooperation by the way."


    With this kind of treatment, Zhou Xiaofei naturally refused to be polite to tunqin: "it''s better to be respectful than obedient, hehe."


    Looking at the orderly rows of mercenary bodies on the ground, the fat sheriff''s face was gloomy, and his eyes were full of fierce light.


    If the interception of these mercenaries gives him a headache, the person who killed them gives him a headache even more.


    On the ground, all these mercenaries were killed by one shot, and each shot was like measuring with a ruler. There was no deviation in the middle of the eyebrow!


    This proves that the shooters who killed these mercenaries were very good and terrible.


    What''s more, four mercenaries were killed by fists.


    According to the description of the airport bus driver, the four mercenaries were punched to the ground and never stood up again.


    Forensic evidence from the police department carried out an autopsy, saying that the four mercenaries died of a heart burst.


    A blow to the heart, the appearance is unhurt, such a person can not be terrible?


    If this man has any intention to enter Guangyang City, he thinks that he must find a regular army to suppress him.


    Strong, it''s too strong!


    Such a powerful and terrible person must be found and controlled, otherwise it may cause trouble to himself at any time.


    So the fat Sergeant wanted to look up the information of this person from the airport passenger records, and found that this person did not appear on the plane at all.


    That is to say, this person used false identity information when flying.


    Good at shooting, good at martial arts, and good at camouflage The fatter the sergeant thought about it, the more terrifying he felt, so he grabbed the last straw to ask if tunchin''s daughter knew the young man.


    After all, few people I don''t know are willing to help.


    As a result, tunchin''s answer once again made his investigation into a dead end. He could only wave his hand and let his men withdraw first.


    "These bastards, they really don''t want to make trouble!" The black devil also had a headache, because the mercenaries who were killed were his men.


    He fled from the black triangle to Myanmar, taking advantage of the chaotic situation in Myanmar, he wanted to make his mercenary regiment bigger and stronger.


    His mercenary regiment is well-trained, and every time he makes a move, he will gain something. So he floats up and acts more and more boldly. I didn''t expect that he hit such a big nail this time.


    "It seems that you can''t stay much longer in this place. It''s just that Dorian wants to do a big business with me, so take it!" Thinking of this, the black devil picked up his cell phone and dialed Dolan''s phone, "Hello, boss Dolan, I''m in charge of your business..."


    Tun chin invites Zhou Xiaofei to dinner, while Ma Wen and her mother accompany her.


    At the beginning of the conversation, the two men were slightly on guard and didn''t talk freely. However, they found that they had a good appetite for each other.


    Both of them have incredible things in common.


    When it comes to the back, if it''s not for the fear that his daughter will be lower in front of Zhou Xiaofei, tunqin almost wants to pull Zhou Xiaofei to worship him.


    Ma Wen is very sensible. Her father talks with Zhou Xiaofei. She doesn''t say much, but she listens carefully.


    The more she listened, the more she felt that Zhou Xiaofei was the man of her dreams.


    If possible, she really wants to make friends with Zhou Xiaofei. She just doesn''t know if Zhou Xiaofei has a girlfriend.


    Of course, Ma Wen thinks that Zhou Xiaofei''s excellent man will definitely have a girlfriend. She doesn''t need to ask this question.


    "Mr. Zhou, do you have a girlfriend?"


    Ma Wen''s mother suddenly asked with a smile. Zhou Xiaofei nodded naturally: "yes."


    "That''s a pity." Ma Wen''s mother said with a smile, "I think Tun chin would like to recruit you as his son-in-law, ha ha."


    Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "Miss Marvin is so beautiful. She will find a husband who suits your heart."


    Although Ma Wen''s mother is joking, Zhou Xiaofei''s words can be regarded as a euphemism to refuse Ma Wen.Marvin''s face was still smiling, but her heart was cold.


    It turns out that this man has always looked down on himself


    Zhou Xiaofei didn''t think so much. After drinking and chatting with tunqin for one night, he went to bed in the guest room when he was sleepy.


    When Zhou Xiaofei left, tunqin patted Ma Wen on the shoulder and said with a smile, "daughter, don''t be discouraged. As long as Zhou Xiaofei is not married, you will have a chance, won''t you?"


    Ma Wen''s mother also comforted her in a soft voice: "Ma Wen, it doesn''t matter. We don''t want men who are too easy to get. I beat many girls when I chased your father, hehe. "


    "Dad, mom..." Marvin looked up at her parents and was moved, "thank you."


    "Silly child, what do you want to thank your parents for?" Mr. and Mrs. tunqin looked at their daughter fondly, "OK, go to bed. I''ll give you the business I''m working with him. You''ll have more opportunities in the future."


    Marvin nodded: "thank you, Dad!"


    Late at night, tunchin''s villa is also quiet.


    Except for a few bodyguards on patrol, there was little movement in the villa.


    Originally, it was a very ordinary night. The bodyguard in charge of the villa''s security system yawned and thought there would be no accident, so he wanted to take a nap.


    At this time, another bodyguard who didn''t have to be on duty at night came in with wine and vegetables in his hand: "Danto, staying up late is very tired. Have a drink."


    The bodyguard named Danto waved his hand: "no, it will be wrong if you get drunk."


    "All right." The bodyguard who came in with wine and vegetables gave a smile. "Originally, I just wanted to intoxicate you and give you a way to live, but you want to die by yourself, so I can''t help it."

 C662

    "What?" Danto''s face changed wildly, and a dagger had penetrated his belly.


    He looked at his companion with a distorted face. He never thought that his former life and death Comrade would give him a knife: "for What? "


    The bodyguard said with a smile: "Danto, I''m sorry, the host''s family is too rich. I want to share a little. Besides, his daughter is so beautiful, don''t you ever want to have sex with her? Ha ha


    Danto finally understood what his companion wanted to do. He wanted to ring the alarm, but as soon as his hand reached out to the alarm, his companion pulled out the dagger and stabbed him in the chest.


    Danto fell down, a pair of eyes stare big big big big, die not in peace.


    His companion crouched down and closed his eyes with his hands: "rest in peace, brother. I''ll enjoy the happiness you haven''t enjoyed. "


    The bodyguard stood up and shut down the security system of the whole villa. Then he picked up his mobile phone and sneered with pride: "everyone, you can do it."


    The two bodyguards who were standing guard at the gate were very sleepy. Suddenly, a dozen shadows came quickly towards them and scared them: "who..."


    Beep, beep, beep, beep


    Several guns with mufflers started to ring, but the sound was not so loud that the people inside could not hear the gunfire.


    With the sound of the gun, the two bodyguards were beaten into a hornet''s nest and fell to the ground.


    These more than ten people came to the front door and pushed it hard. The electronic door was pushed open by them, and there was no alarm.


    These more than ten people rushed into the villa, just like entering their own home. They all knew where there were bodyguards, and directly shot and killed them.


    There are dozens of bodyguards in the villa. Some of them fall down as they walk. Some bodyguards on the morning shift are still sleeping. When they hear someone open the door, they are ready to get up. Then they are hit in the head without even seeing who the other party is.


    Zhou Xiaofei could not hide the movement in the villa. He had thought that the tunqin family was under the pressure of black clouds, which was a sign of blood disaster. So he stayed here tonight to see what was going on.


    As soon as the noise outside rang, he immediately ran to the tunchin''s room, knocked on the door and woke them up: "Mr. and Mrs. tunchin, come out quickly!"


    Two people wear pajamas, face confused: "Mr. Zhou, what''s the matter?"


    Zhou Xiaofei said very seriously: "someone broke into the villa and killed a lot of people. Wake up Marvin quickly and follow me."


    "Someone broke into the villa?" Tunchin became more confused. "How can it be? I didn''t hear the alarm


    "The system is dead, and people are alive. If it''s me, I have dozens of ways to make your system waste." Zhou Xiaofei said, "if you can trust me, just follow me. I promise you three will not lose a hair."


    Although Tun Qin likes Zhou Xiaofei very much, there is no news now, so he goes with Zhou Xiaofei inexplicably. He still has some doubts: "I''d better go and have a look."


    Zhou Xiaofei said, "look, you can call Miss Marvin up. I''ll go with you."


    "Well." Tun chin nodded and asked his wife to call his daughter up. The family of three followed Zhou Xiaofei and went downstairs.


    Just as they got to the stairway, a large group of masked gangsters just came to the bottom of the stairway. When they saw their family, they immediately pointed a gun at them: "tunchin, if you don''t want to die, stop, or I''ll shoot!"


    The three members of the tunchin family were scared to death. Although they were rich, they didn''t have any self-protection ability and had to rely on bodyguards.


    When the bodyguards fall down, they become fish to be slaughtered.


    "Where''s our bodyguard Dani? Isn''t it always with us? " Tunchin looked left and right, worried, but he soon saw Dani.


    This Dani is the guy who stabbed Danto, the bodyguard in the security room!


    "Ha ha, Mr. tunchin, here I am." Dani came over with a smile and looked at tunqin with a proud face. "As your bodyguard, I will try my best to ensure your personal safety, ha ha. Of course, it depends on whether you cooperate or not. "


    If tunchin didn''t know that Dani was an insider, he would be a muddle headed man: "Dani, you bastard


    "Boss, it''s no use scolding me." Dani said with a smile, "I think you''d better make a decision as soon as possible, so that the boss behind me won''t bear to kill you directly."


    "All right." "How do you want me to cooperate?" he said


    "Transfer all the cash in your name to a fixed Swiss bank account, and then transfer all your fixed assets to my name." Dani laughed brightly. "Don''t worry, you won''t have nothing. After Miss Marvin married me, you will be my father-in-law. I will not treat you badly... "


    "Dream!" Tunchin gritted his teeth in anger. "Even if you die, you won''t get a cent from me!""If you die, I can''t get any money, so I''ll have to sell your baby daughter." Dani said with a smile, "as for your wife, although she is older, her charm still exists. I don''t think those mercenary brothers are afraid of eating, ha ha."


    Tunchin shivered and his body was as cold as blood.


    Looking for a bodyguard, he found a white eyed wolf. Tunqin felt that his life was over.


    It doesn''t matter if he''s finished. He has to involve his wife and children, which is the most intolerable thing for him.


    I blame myself for not listening to Zhou Xiaofei''s words. If I had followed Zhou Xiaofei before, I would not have been pointed at with a gun and could not even walk.


    Ignoring Dani, tunqin seriously said to Zhou Xiaofei, "Mr. Zhou, if possible, take Marvin to escape. She is still young."


    "Ha ha, who do you think he is?" Hearing tunchin''s explanation, Dani couldn''t help laughing, "do you think this boy can save your daughter? I''ll kill him now and see what you can do! "


    Previously, Dani and tunqin asked for a leave to go out on business, but Zhou Xiaofei didn''t know when he came.


    When he came back from the "big event", Zhou Xiaofei had already gone to bed, so he didn''t know it was Zhou Xiaofei.


    Although Zhou Xiaofei''s reputation in Guangyang city is very loud, few people have seen him.


    What''s more, Dani feels that he has the chance to win. How can he care who he is?


    "Want to kill me?" Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "it depends on whether you have this ability."


    Having said that, Zhou Xiaofei began to walk down the stairs towards Dani.


    Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei was so afraid of death, Dani''s face couldn''t help pulling out and yelled: "kill him!"

 C663

    Dani yelled, and the dozen guys immediately prepared to shoot at Zhou Xiaofei, but their heads suddenly seemed to be pressed by something, as if they were suddenly broken when playing a game.


    That''s the second when it got stuck. Zhou Xiaofei jumped in front of the ten guys and swept their heads with a very fierce whirlwind leg.


    "Ah These ten guys almost at the same time issued a scream, fell to the ground, died!


    "How could that be?" Dani is silly. No matter how fast Zhou Xiaofei moves, the mercenaries he brings can''t shoot in time!


    He didn''t know that Zhou Xiaofei had quietly drawn more than ten vertigo runes when they were talking, and they all had an effect.


    At the moment of Zhou Xiaofei''s hand, he immediately stimulated the Vertigo effect, making those guys appear a moment of vertigo shock state.


    This kind of effect and time static have the same wonderful, but Zhou Xiaofei does not need to spend points, intermediate Yin Yang Feng Shui is too easy to use.


    "Run Dani knew that it was not good, turned around and ran, but how could he escape the palm of Zhou Xiaofei''s hand?


    Bang!


    Zhou Xiaofei clapped his hand on Dani''s back. Dani spat out a big mouthful of blood and threw himself forward to the ground.


    Zhou Xiaofei could have slapped him to death, but he wanted to know who planned the kidnapping.


    The tunqin family are very kind to themselves. Zhou Xiaofei thinks that he should get rid of the emissary behind the scenes for them once and for all.


    Zhou Xiaofei picked up Dani and said with a smile, "tell me, who told you to do this?"


    If it is normal, Zhou Xiaofei''s soul control technique may not be able to hypnotize Dani, but at this time Dani has been seriously injured, and people''s mental and willpower will also decline under the condition of serious injury, so Zhou Xiaofei asked Dani and began to speak.


    "Boss Dolan He joined hands with the black devils mercenary Corps Prepare to attack the five richest people in the city I''m going to take advantage of the chaos to leave and settle down permanently in Europe... "


    Dazed Dani confessed intermittently. As soon as he heard that these two guys were working together, Zhou Xiaofei asked, "where are they now?"


    Dani replied, "I don''t know It''s said that the security forces of Huaxia Liu''s family are relatively strong. They should go there. In addition to asking for Liu''s property here, they are also going to kidnap Miss Liu and ask for a huge ransom... "


    "What? Is Liu Ting here, too? " Zhou Xiaofei slaps him to death. Dani throws him aside and then picks up his mobile phone to call Liu Ting.


    He has a problem with the Liu family, but he doesn''t have any problem with Liu Ting. Moreover, Liu Ting seems to be interested in repairing her friendship with her, and she doesn''t have any hostility to herself.


    He is too lazy to take care of other people''s affairs in the Liu family, but he is duty bound to take care of Liu Ting''s affairs.


    Liu Ting''s phone was soon connected. Liu Ting on the other side of the phone seemed to be sleeping and was woken up by Zhou Xiaofei: "Zhou Xiaofei, what''s the matter? In the middle of the night. "


    Seeing that Liu Ting had no accident for the time being, Zhou Xiaofei quickly said, "Liu Ting, are you in Guangyang city?"


    "How do you know?" Liu Ting suddenly a lot of spirit, "the third uncle said the business here because of the war some trouble, I just came here today, only the Liu people know."


    "Listen to me, I''ve got the exact news that daolun, the black boss of Guangyang City, and the black demon mercenary regiment are going to rob your Liu family''s villa in Guangyang City, and they are also going to kidnap you for ransom. As soon as you arrived today, they knew you were here, which means that the Liu family is not safe. Don''t contact anyone in the Liu family now. Take your bodyguard and hide. I''ll come to pick you up! "


    Zhou Xiaofei had no time to explain to Liu Ting. He immediately hung up the phone and said, "Mr. dunqin, lend me a car!"


    "OK, OK." Tunqin took out the car key from his body and threw it to Zhou Xiaofei, "here."


    "I can''t protect you now. You should pay attention to your own safety."


    After Zhou Xiaofei confessed this, she left immediately, which made Ma Wen very disappointed: "Dad, this is..."


    Tunchin touched his daughter''s head affectionately and said with a smile, "daughter, remember, you are not his man now. It''s very good that he is willing to help us so much. We can''t expect too much. It''s normal for him that the people on the other side of the phone are more important than you. "


    Marvin nodded: "I see, Dad. What shall we do now? "


    Tun chin was very helpless and said: "call the police, and then borrow the bodyguard of the chamber of Commerce. This is the only way."


    Guangyang City Liu villa, received a call from Zhou Xiaofei Liu Ting immediately lost sleep, directly took a mobile phone to dial his bodyguard''s phone: "swallow, come in."


    "Yes, madam." Liu Yan is sleeping next door. As soon as Liu Ting''s phone call arrives, she rushes over, "Miss, what''s the matter?"


    "Zhou Xiaofei said that someone would come to Liu''s villa and ask me to hide. Now he''s coming to pick me up." Liu Ting looks very dignified, "he also said that there must be a ghost in the Liu family, let me not contact anyone in the Liu family, you are a professional in this aspect, see what to do.""How could Zhou Xiaofei know this?" Liu Yan also frowned, "but since he said so, for the sake of the safety of the eldest lady, we would rather believe it than believe it. Well, Liu''s villa has a basement... "


    Bang Bang


    "Ah


    "Ah


    When Liu Yan''s words were finished, there were gunshots and screams in Liu''s villa, and there was chaos.


    Liu Yan immediately ran to the window and looked at the situation outside. She saw a group of masked mercenaries with guns attacking Liu''s villa. Liu''s bodyguards were in a frenzied fight with them. It was less likely that they wanted to escape from the gate.


    According to the current situation, since the other side is well prepared, the firepower of Liu''s villa is estimated to be unsustainable. It really can only hide first as Zhou Xiaofei said.


    Zhou Xiaofei has great powers. When he arrives, he will have a way.


    Liu Yan did not think much, immediately said to Liu Ting: "Miss, come with me!"


    Just as they walked out of the door, a bodyguard of the Liu family rushed over and yelled: "Miss, the third old man asked you to go to the garage. We''ll protect you to leave by car!"


    "Is that so?" Liu Ting hesitated for a moment, thinking whether or not to escape with her third uncle.


    If you can escape, it''s good. The problem is if you can''t escape, isn''t that a trap?


    Just when Liu Ting hesitates, the bodyguard of Liu family suddenly stabs Liu Yan beside Liu Ting with a dagger without warning!

 C664

    Without Zhou Xiaofei''s previous warning, Liu Yan would surely have been hit if the bodyguard of Liu family suddenly shot.


    However, with Zhou Xiaofei''s reminder, Liu Yan has reason to suspect anyone close to them, so she is always on guard.


    The bodyguard of the Liu family is quick, but Liu Yan is faster. She pokes the bodyguard''s throat with one hand, and takes out a dagger from her sleeve and pierces the other''s throat!


    Puff!


    The bodyguard stared at Liu Yan in disbelief. He couldn''t understand how he showed up.


    No matter what he thinks, Liu Yancai pushes him away, pulls Liu Ting and runs: "Miss, it''s not safe anywhere now. I''ll take you to the basement to hide and wait for Zhou Xiaofei to come and meet you."


    It can be seen from the fact that the bodyguard wants to target Liu Yan instead of Liu Ting that Zhou Xiaofei''s intelligence is correct.


    There is a real traitor in the Liu family, and the other party doesn''t want to kill Liu Ting, but wants to kidnap her.


    So Liu Yan now who also believe, with Liu Ting hiding is the best way.


    All the bodyguards are outside to deal with the enemy. The main building of Liu''s villa is empty, with few people.


    Even if some people are other members of the Liu family, they have been scared to hide in the room for a long time. How dare they run out?


    So no one noticed that Liu Yan and Liu Ting quietly hid in the basement. After closing the door of the basement and locking it from inside, they sat down against the door of the basement, sweating and panting.


    There were bursts of gunshots and screams outside, but the sound sounded very far away. This side proved that the sound insulation effect of the basement was very good, and the other party couldn''t find them for a while.


    Now they only hope that Zhou Xiaofei will arrive early. If Zhou Xiaofei arrives one second earlier, they will be safe one second earlier.


    It''s rare to have a rest for a while. Liu Ting makes a phone call to Zhou Xiaofei, tells Zhou Xiaofei about the situation and tells him to hide in the basement.


    Zhou Xiaofei frowned and suddenly asked, "have you destroyed the monitoring in the villa?"


    "No!" Liu Ting''s face suddenly turned pale, "we are now out to destroy the monitoring!"


    "Miss, it''s no use for you to go out. Stay here. I''ll go out and lock the door. As long as I don''t tell you to open the door, don''t come out no matter what you hear! " After that, Liu Yan rushed out of the basement without hesitation.


    "Be careful!" Liu Ting can only casually command a, and then continue to hide in the basement of the medium with Liu Ting back.


    Seeing that the gangsters were about to rush into the main building of the villa, Liu Yan rushed to the security room and smashed the hard disk of the monitoring computer with the fastest speed.


    Liu Yangang just smashed the computer, and several gangsters who followed her immediately shot at her.


    Liu Yan jumped to the back of the computer desk, only to hear the sound of the bullet banging into the computer desk.


    If she had been a little slower, she would have been a beehive like corpse.


    Even so, her immediate situation was not much better.


    The muzzle of each other''s guns are all facing their own direction. As long as they show their heads, their heads will be blown up.


    Liu Yan quickly observed the left and right sides and saw that the ground was wet with water.


    It turned out that the bucket of the water dispenser was blown up by the gangsters and the water flowed all over the floor.


    Then Liu Yan saw a mobile socket beside her. When she hid in, she took a look at it. It seemed that those guys didn''t wear shoes.


    The mercenaries in the area of black triangle sometimes don''t wear shoes in order not to make any noise when they are performing tasks. Since the other party has given Liu Yan such a good opportunity, if Liu Yan doesn''t know how to make use of it, it''s too wasteful.


    Liu Yan quickly pulled out the mobile socket, exposing the wire inside the wire and pressing it on the ground.


    The soles of the feet were suddenly shocked, and these guys suddenly screamed: "ah -"


    sooner or later, Liu Yan jumped out, waving a dagger in her hand and "brushing" the five mercenaries.


    Liu Yangang was just about to pick up a gun from the ground to defend herself. A fierce figure came towards her quickly.


    Liu Yan only had time to see each other''s face clearly, then she was kicked away by the other party, "bang" hit the wall, blood gushing: "poof --"


    the guy who attacked Liu Yan was the black devil, and his target tonight was Liu Ting. Naturally, after reading Liu Ting''s information, he recognized Liu Yan as Liu Ting''s bodyguard, so he didn''t kill Liu Yan before he found Liu Ting Hand: "tie her up!"


    "No, boss."


    "We didn''t find it either."


    After the end of the battle, the mercenaries quickly searched the whole villa, but they couldn''t find Liu Ting. So they came to the security room to see the monitoring. As a result, the hard disk of the monitoring computer was broken, so they couldn''t find out Liu Ting''s whereabouts from the monitoring.


    The black devil took a look at Liu Yan and hummed coldly, "where is Liu Ting? Speak up and let you die happily.""I don''t know!"


    Liu Yan''s answer was very simple. The black devil couldn''t help laughing and said, "OK, since you have to torture yourself, I''ll help you! Tie her to my stool and find another microphone! "


    The black devil''s hands are very agile. After tying Liu Yan to a stool, they find a microphone and connect the microphone cable to a computer.


    The new computer reconnects the alarm horn of the villa''s security system, so as long as the microphone talks, the whole villa can hear the sound.


    The black devil took out a bright dagger with a cruel grin: "Chinese woman, I''ll give you a chance to die happily. Tell me where Liu Ting is."


    "I don''t know..."


    "Poof -"


    the dagger stabbed into Liu Yan''s shoulder, which made Liu Yan sweat, but Liu yanleng didn''t shout.


    "You are very tenacious!" The black devil was very surprised. He rotated the handle a little, and the dagger chiseled the meat on Liu Yan''s shoulder like a drill.


    Liu Yan gritted her teeth again, but the black devil''s torture technology is absolutely first-class. If she can''t turn it around, she will continue to turn it around.


    Liu Yan''s shoulder was chiseled with blood and flesh, and the black devil stabbed Liu Yan''s shoulder with a dagger. The pain made Liu Yan finally Scream: "ah -"


    the scream spread all over the villa through the loudspeaker, and even Liu Ting in the basement could hear it.


    Listening to the scream of Liu Yan, Liu Ting is heartbroken.


    Liu Yan has been with her for five years, and their friendship is not like a master servant at all, but more like a sister.


    But now Liu Yan in order to cover her whereabouts by gangsters to seize torture, she can only hide in this, how can she not heartache?


    "Liu Ting, I know you are hiding in this villa." The black devil said grimly to the microphone, "your bodyguard would rather die than tell your whereabouts. How can you bear to watch her suffer? Don''t worry. I only ask for money. As long as you come out, I promise you''ll both be OK. "

 C665

    Liu Ting really wants to go out, not because the black devil won''t hurt her after she goes out, but because she doesn''t want to let Liu Yan suffer more torture.


    But Liu Ting is a shrewd businessman, what kind of people have not seen?


    If she doesn''t go out, Liu Yan may still be alive.


    If you go out now, Liu Yan will definitely be killed, because Liu Yan has no value of existence.


    Under normal circumstances, she can''t go out, but when she hears the scream of Liu Yan, her heart wavers and she doesn''t know what to do.


    At this moment, Liu Yan suddenly yelled: "Miss, don''t come out, ah --"


    Liu Yan screamed again, because her other shoulder was stabbed by the black devil.


    The black devil grinned into the microphone: "Liu Ting, I''ll give you 30 seconds to think about it. If you don''t come out again, I''ll break your bodyguard''s hands and feet, and then throw it into my mercenary corps as a plaything. Hehe, do you want to come out and see yourself? Now start timing. 30¡¢ Twenty nine, twenty-eight... "


    Listening to the voice of the black devil counting, Liu Ting trembles all over, and her teeth cackle.


    If Zhou Xiaofei had not arrived soon, Liu Ting would have gone out long ago.


    It''s better to let Liu Yan die happily after suffering like this.


    But Zhou Xiaofei will arrive soon, Liu Ting must insist on Zhou Xiaofei''s arrival.


    Liu Ting immediately called Zhou Xiaofei to explain the situation here and asked when Zhou Xiaofei would arrive and what to do at this time.


    Zhou Xiaofei thought about it and said to Liu Ting, "for safety''s sake, you''d better not go out. I''ll be there in five minutes. But if you want Liu Yan to suffer less, I have a risky way. Do you want to have a try? "


    Heard that there is a way, Liu Ting suddenly eyes a bright, regardless of this method will not risk, immediately asked: "what method?"


    "Just tell them I''ll be there in ten minutes. If they don''t want to be chased by me, they''d better save Liu Yan''s life. I''ll try my best to save Liu Yan first." Zhou Xiaofei said, "but you have to follow them and wait for me to save you. Can you trust me?"


    "I see. I''ll wait for you to save me. Xiaoyan will ask you."


    Liu Ting put down the phone, directly out of the basement, yelled at the black devil: "I''ll go with you, you don''t torture Xiaoyan any more."


    Seeing Liu Ting come out, the black devil''s face showed a proud grin: "ha ha, Miss Liu, you are still smart..."


    "You''d better not kill Xiaoyan, because Zhou Xiaofei will arrive in ten minutes." Liu Ting hummed, "he said that if you don''t kill Xiaoyan, he will try his best to treat Xiaoyan''s injury first. If you kill Xiaoyan, Zhou Xiaofei will catch up with you with the fastest speed. I think you''ve seen his method. "


    "What? Zhou Xiaofei


    "This evil star has come to Myanmar? Why didn''t I hear that? "


    "Isn''t this woman deceiving us?"


    When they heard that Zhou Xiaofei was coming, the mercenaries'' faces changed wildly, and the black devil''s face twitched: "is he really coming?"


    "What are you doing?" Liu Ting said coldly, "if you don''t believe me, tell me your phone number and I''ll ask him to call you. If you don''t believe it, just wait here for ten minutes


    "Let''s go!" Even if Liu Ting is really cheating himself, the black devil doesn''t want to stay here any longer.


    Anyway, Liu Ting has been caught. It doesn''t matter whether to kill Liu Yan or not. Let''s leave here first.


    It doesn''t matter that Liu Ting is cheating him, he has no loss, but if Zhou Xiaofei really comes, if he can''t delay time because he killed Liu Yan and let Zhou Xiaofei catch up with him, the evil star seems to be more ruthless than him!


    Seeing that the boss finally decided to leave, the mercenaries were also relieved.


    Zhou Xiaofei''s evil star is really terrible. No one in the black demon mercenary Corps is afraid of it.


    Liu Ting went to Liu Yan and patted her on the shoulder: "Xiao Yan, you must take good care of yourself and wait for me to come back."


    Liu Yan grinned and nodded: "take care, miss."


    The black devil takes Liu Ting away, and the whole Liu family villa is all dead except Liu Yan himself.


    Liu Yi doesn''t know where he has gone, but it seems that they should have missed Liu Yi, otherwise Liu Yi would have asked for a lot of ransom.


    Liu Yan is only worried about Liu Ting''s safety now. She hopes Zhou Xiaofei will arrive at once.


    But the first lady said that Zhou Xiaofei would not arrive until ten minutes later.


    When he arrived, the first lady didn''t know where she was taken. Alas!


    Liu Yan suffered a serious internal injury and was stabbed twice on both shoulders by the black devil. She lost too much blood and her consciousness began to blur.


    She did not know how long time had passed, Zhou Xiaofei finally arrived: "Liu Yan, wake up!"


    Zhou Xiaofei stopped Liu Yan''s blood with the technique of acupoint pressing, made a simple bandage for her, and treated her internal injury with internal strength, temporarily saving her life."Liu Yan, I''ve already called the police. You just wait here. I''ll save Liu Ting." With these words, Zhou Xiaofei didn''t ask Liu Yan any questions, so he turned around and left.


    Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei is running so fast, Liu Yan is very glad that she has made an interesting friend.


    Now she can only place all her hopes on Zhou Xiaofei. If Zhou Xiaofei can''t catch up with Liu Ting, she can only blame her eldest daughter for the disaster.


    After leaving Liu''s villa, Zhou Xiaofei throws out a divination card, which takes Zhou Xiaofei to the direction where the black devil leaves.


    At the same time, the black devil''s brows were locked tightly.


    Zhou Xiaofei left a very large shadow area in his heart, as long as Zhou Xiaofei did not die, he did not dare to have any carelessness.


    Zhou Xiaofei is sure to catch up with him. If he catches up with him, it will be troublesome.


    "No, I have to do something." The black devil immediately called daolun and told daolun that Zhou Xiaofei was chasing him.


    When he heard that Zhou Xiaofei was coming, daolun shivered all over.


    But he soon thought of a way, hahaha grin: "black devil, you drive to the direction of the city police station. If Zhou Xiaofei really catches up with you, the police in Guangyang city will help you deal with him. Hehe, he''s a man with a head and a face. If he dares to fight the police, it''s over. "


    The black devil immediately understood what Dolan meant and laughed: "OK, I see. Happy cooperation, ha ha!"


    The black devil put down the phone and immediately asked his men to turn the car and drive to Guangyang city police station.


    At the same time, daolun called the fat sergeant and told the fat Sergeant that Zhou Xiaofei, an important figure on Myanmar''s blacklist, was chasing his people. His people were taking Zhou Xiaofei to the police station and asked the fat sergeant to lead people to stop Zhou Xiaofei.


    After receiving a call from daolun, the fat Sergeant immediately thought of the mercenaries killed on the airport road this afternoon and patted their thighs: "I thought it was Zhou Xiaofei. No wonder! Go, police

 C666

    For the fat sergeant, Zhou Xiaofei''s harm is obviously greater than anyone else''s.


    Either the mercenaries in Guangyang city or the black boss daolun, they are most likely to rob, kidnap and kill people. This is a normal thing in any war-torn country!


    But Zhou Xiaofei is different. When he comes, he makes all kinds of big moves and tosses, but the police can''t catch him, which makes the fat Sergeant feel very shameless.


    If he doesn''t catch Zhou Xiaofei, he will feel sorry for his uniform


    Well, it''s not that I''m sorry for the uniform, it''s that I''m sorry for the benefits Dolan gives him every year.


    Several wealthy families reported to the police this evening, but he didn''t come out in person. This time he heard that Zhou Xiaofei was coming, and he was still chasing daolun. How good is that?


    So the fat Sheriff waved his hand, and all the rest of the police in Guangyang city went out and blocked the line designated by Dolan.


    Knowing that Zhou Xiaofei will change his face, the fat sergeant will not let go of any Chinese people or vehicles that look like Chinese people as soon as his car passes by.


    Fat Sheriff just set up the cordon, Dolan gave him a call, told him that Dolan''s car had passed the cordon, let him stop people immediately.


    Fat Sergeant suddenly full of energy, a big drink: "martial law!"


    Zhou Xiaofei didn''t know that a large group of police were waiting for him, so he continued to chase him.


    But before long, Zhou Xiaofei found that there was a large group of police in front of him, blocking every car.


    Careful Zhou Xiaofei found that all the people who were stopped were Chinese or looked like Chinese. No one from Myanmar or other countries immediately understood what was going on: "there are such scum in the police circle. No wonder Guangyang city is in such a mess!"


    Of course, this is the police of other countries. Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t care whether they are scum or not, but the problem is that they are in the way of Zhou Xiaofei.


    Even if they don''t stop themselves, according to their investigation, when they find themselves, Liu Ting has long been lost by the black devil.


    Zhou Xiaofei immediately looked around and found that a man was parking a motorcycle by the side of the road.


    "Sorry, I bought your car!" Zhou Xiaofei immediately got out of the car, threw a stack of 100 yuan Chinese coins in the past, and then jumped on the motorcycle with the momentum of stealing the bell and speeding away.


    When the motorcyclist responded, Zhou Xiaofei had already run dozens of meters away, and he was so anxious that the motorcyclist stamped his feet: "damn Why? Is this Chinese currency? Ten thousand dollars? "


    The car immediately turned from grief to joy, with a smile on its face.


    He only bought more than 4000 Chinese dollars for his motorcycle, but the local tyrant gave him 10000 yuan and earned it. Ha ha!


    Zhou Xiaofei has never been unreasonable. In old Hong Kong movies, the police often borrowed other people''s cars and ran away without saying whether they had returned them. This is really bad.


    Of course, he also knew that the policemen could not throw 10000 yuan to buy other people''s cars just like themselves.


    Anyway, it''s important to save people!


    Fat sergeant is still on the road to stop Zhou Xiaofei, but stopped for a long time did not see the suspected Zhou Xiaofei, can not help but very depressed.


    "The car in front of you, hurry up!" A large group of people honked their horns and urged a car to stop in the middle of the road.


    Fat Sergeant also found a car parked there, immediately ran over with people, the result was found to be an empty car, green face: "Zhou Xiaofei ran!"


    The fat Sergeant immediately picked up his mobile phone to inform daolun of the incident. Daolun''s heart was about to break down. It was also the first time to inform the black devil who was still on the road.


    The black devil thought that he had got rid of Zhou Xiaofei, and he was proud. When he received a call from daolun, his face suddenly changed: "what? Failed to stop Zhou Xiaofei? damn! Speed up, run... "


    "Wu -" an unmanned motorcycle drifted from the side of the road, blocking the black devil''s car and the motorcade behind.


    The driver of the black devil came to a sudden brake, which did not cause the car to overturn. He was scared out in a cold sweat: "Damn, who drove the car Ah


    In front of the lamp, a not burly figure stood upright, but the figure was very high.


    In addition to Liu Ting, everyone''s face is a smoke: "Zhou Xiaofei!"


    Liu Ting is surprised and happy, the mood in the heart is not clear.


    Zhou Xiaofei gives her the feeling that she is very much like when she was young. Right is right and wrong is wrong. There is no room for everything. She doesn''t know how to be smooth.


    This kind of person is called principled if it sounds good, and silly if it sounds hard.


    For his part, Liu Ting decided to give him another chance to reconcile with his Liu family. However, this guy ignored him and made her angry.


    She had thought that there would be no more intersection between them, even if there was intersection, it was also evil. She did not expect that such a silly looking guy would come to save herself alone.


    Although he is very powerful, he has dozens of people and dozens of guns. Isn''t he afraid of danger?"Fool, what a fool." Liu Ting murmured to herself, smiling with a smile in her eyes.


    Today, if she and Zhou Xiaofei do not die, even if they offend their own family, she will fight for the benefits of Zhou Xiaofei.


    Compared with Zhou Xiaofei''s sacrifice to save herself, what''s the benefit she can get for Zhou Xiaofei?


    "Are the people in the car really not going to come down?" Zhou Xiaofei looked directly at the car in front of him with a cold voice.


    Although Zhou Xiaofei was only one person, the shadow he caused to the black demon mercenary Corps was too large. Even if he didn''t do anything, no one would dare to stand there.


    But now that Zhou Xiaofei has spoken, if the black devil doesn''t respond, he won''t want to lead the team in the future.


    He took a deep breath, got out of the car and said to Zhou Xiaofei, "Zhou Xiaofei, I''ve been hiding here from the black triangle. I''ve already given you face. What else do you want? What does it have to do with you? "


    "If you tie Liu Yi, I certainly have no opinion, but you tie Liu Ting." Zhou Xiaofei hummed coldly, "let the people go, and the grudge between us will be calculated next time."


    "Ha ha, are you funny?" The black devil sneered, "now Liu Ting is in my hand, I have dozens of brothers, and you are alone. What do you offer me?"


    Zhou Xiaofei also returned to the black devil with a sneer: "if you don''t have people in your hands, I still need to talk about terms with you? Don''t think you have too many people. Do you think your dozens of garbage are enough for me to kill alone? Not afraid of death, although you can come up to try! Come on


    Zhou Xiaofei roared with his inner strength, and the glass of the black devil''s car cracked with a bang!

 C667

    The burst of the glass frightened the mercenaries, and they could not help holding the gun in their hands.


    They are not so timid at ordinary times, but this time they are facing the nemesis of their black demon mercenary regiment. Their courage has already been broken, and their nerves are naturally in a state of high tension.


    Seeing that his subordinates are so scared by Zhou Xiaofei, the black devil knows that they certainly have no courage to fight with Zhou Xiaofei.


    After much consideration, he clenched his teeth and waved bitterly: "let go!"


    Liu Ting was released from the car, and then the black devil returned to the car, turned around and ran away, not wanting to stay for a moment.


    Zhou Xiaofei scared off the whole black demon mercenary regiment by himself. If it comes out, it will definitely become a legend.


    It''s just that Zhou Xiaofei certainly won''t publicize this, nor will the people of the black devil mercenary corps, so only they know about it.


    Liu Ting suddenly hugged Zhou Xiaofei, very grateful: "Zhou Xiaofei, thank you."


    Liu Ting was holding some breathless, Zhou Xiaofei quickly said: "I know you are very grateful to me, do not thank you, let go quickly."


    "If you don''t let it go, you won''t let it go."


    "Don''t make me play hard."


    "Come on..."


    "You''re a man''s wife. It''s disgusting to be held by you, just like being held by a man..."


    "Go away!"


    After finishing tunqin and Liu Ting, Zhou Xiaofei leaves Guangyang city overnight, because he knows that the police in Guangyang city want to arrest him, so he won''t cause much trouble.


    Originally, he wanted to pursue and kill the black devil, but he divined a hexagram, which showed that the black devil had left Guangyang City, so he had to give up.


    When he went back, Zhou Xiaofei also got a message that when Liu''s villa was attacked, Liu Yi fled by car and survived.


    However, Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t think so, because he knows that Liu Yi and daolun have a very close relationship.


    And those guys name Liu Ting instead of Liu Yi, which is very telling.


    However, these are Liu''s own affairs. Zhou Xiaofei reminds Liu Ting to be careful at most, and he is too lazy to manage the rest.


    "With an antique shop, Zhou''s technology company and Yaxin entertainment company, plus a jade market and a real estate development company, it''s time to announce the establishment of Zhonghai Zhoujia." Sitting on the return flight, Zhou Xiaofei began to choose the auspicious day of the zodiac, preparing to officially establish the Zhou family.


    One month after the completion of their Zhou villa, their Jade Shopping Mall, real estate development company and Yaxin entertainment company must also be officially opened within one month. We have to urge them to seize the time.


    "The third day of February is a good day. Well, it''s on this day!" The day is set. Zhou Xiaofei begins to imagine the grand occasion of the founding of his Zhou family. He feels excited when he thinks about it. Ha ha!


    "Didi, the system prompts that you haven''t been forced for a long time. Now release a forced task." The voice of the system rang, "force on the plane, no matter how high or low, to complete the task, 500 points.". If you don''t complete the task, you will be deducted five hundred. "


    Hearing that the system forced him to install the task again, Zhou Xiaofei could not help yelling: "I installed it at the classmate party a few days ago! You also praised me for being very skillful. "


    "Proficiency is proficiency, but those are all routines, and the system suddenly doesn''t like them." The system hummed and said, "don''t bargain with the system. You can either earn 500 points or deduct 500 points. You can do it yourself. If you haven''t finished loading before you get off the plane, the system decides that the mission has failed. "


    Zhou Xiaofei''s eyes rolled and his heart was constantly cursing.


    He is still in the second stage of pretending to be forced. How can we say that pretending to be forced means pretending to be forced!


    Zhou Xiaofei is depressed. In front of him, a middle-aged man with Mediterranean hairstyle smiles and says to a stewardess with excellent figure: "Miss, do you have a boyfriend?"


    Zhou Xiaofei took a look at the stewardess, and found that the stewardess was not only slim and handsome, but also had a beautiful face. Every university in which she was placed was a university flower. No wonder the bald man in the middle of her head wanted to harass her.


    Although the stewardess was extremely disgusted, out of professionalism, she still gave a faint smile: "this is a personal question. It''s inconvenient to answer. Thank you."


    If someone else is in trouble, he will be more or less astringent. But instead of astringent, the middle-aged man holds the stewardess''s hand and says, "it doesn''t matter if you have a boyfriend. It doesn''t matter if you have a husband. If you are so beautiful, just follow me. I have a lot of money..."


    "Sir, please respect yourself!" The stewardess angrily shook off the middle-aged man''s hand and glared at him, almost without a slap in the face.


    "Ha ha, don''t be so serious. Don''t you want to be a stewardess just to catch a son-in-law?" A fashionable young woman beside the middle-aged man sneered, "my uncle is the big boss of Yunnan Province, with an asset of over one billion. All the women who want to go to bed are in line! Come on, let''s make a price. Maybe my uncle''s one night''s sleep is worth your one year''s salary. "If it''s just this pornographic man harassing the stewardess, the people around may not be so uncomfortable. After all, this kind of disgusting man with rich money is very common.


    But the young woman was so arrogant and aggressive. This kind of behavior is more disgusting than that kind of man.


    But people''s anger returned to anger, and no one was willing to stand up for the stewardess.


    After all, no one is willing to meddle in these days. It''s better to do more than less. Only Zhou Xiaofei, who is always trying to make trouble everywhere, will meddle.


    So, Zhou Xiaofei stood up and said, "Hey, that girl over there, please make a price. As long as you don''t have any messy infectious diseases, no matter how much money I spend, I will sleep with you to see if you are worth the price. "


    "Poof -"


    "ha ha!"


    One of the passengers who was drinking water laughed directly, while the others couldn''t close their mouths.


    Zhou Xiaofei''s words came in time. They were just a slap in the face!


    The stewardess originally wanted to be angry, but unexpectedly someone was willing to stand for her. She was stunned for a moment, and then looked at Zhou Xiaofei gratefully.


    Being teased by Zhou Xiaofei, the middle-aged man and his niece burst into a rage. The middle-aged man yelled at Zhou Xiaofei: "do you know who I am? I''m Guo De Man, a rich man in Yunnan Province. "


    "Guo Degang? Ultraman? Is it Guo Degang or Altman? " Zhou Xiaofei shook his head again and again. Anyway, your niece likes to make an offer. I''m so willful with my money that I''ll sleep with your niece. "


    "Ha ha..."


    "Don''t say, it looks a bit like it."


    Goodman was ridiculed repeatedly, and his lung was about to explode. On the contrary, the young woman sneered: "OK, you want to make an offer, right? Can you afford a billion Chinese dollars? "


    Zhou Xiaofei said with a faint smile: "I can afford a billion Chinese dollars, but are you worth so much money? Ladies and gentlemen, is this woman worth it? "


    "It''s not worth it."


    "I understand the market, this kind of beautiful woman is usually three or four thousand a night."


    The young woman was so angry that she wanted to vomit blood and was crazy: "you bastard, if you don''t have money, what are you pretending to be! If you can really afford a billion dollars, I don''t want money to sleep with you for one night! "

 C668

    "Oh, there is such a good thing!"


    "It''s not your turn to have such a good thing. It''s a billion Chinese dollars!"


    "Yes, ha ha! Do you think this young man has a billion dollars? "


    "I don''t know, but I think it''s a bit of a suspense."


    Although we all think that Zhou Xiaofei is very interesting and can stand up in time to help the stewardess and roar at the injustice of the road, people hold a wait-and-see attitude towards his 1 billion yuan.


    Hearing the discussion of the people around her, the woman was very proud and said: "boy, if you can''t get a billion yuan, then you should apologize to me. I''ll forgive you. Otherwise, when you arrive at yundian, you will have a good look! "


    When the stewardess saw that Zhou Xiaofei really couldn''t find out the evidence that he had a billion dollars, she said to Zhou Xiaofei in a hurry: "this gentleman, it''s because of me. I''ll go to apologize for you..."


    "No Looking at the beautiful and kind-hearted stewardess, Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "one billion, I have."


    Zhou Xiaofei picked up his mobile phone, opened the short message of online banking, and handed it directly to the woman surnamed Guo.


    The woman and her uncle Goodman looked green: "this This... "


    People around thought that Zhou Xiaofei couldn''t get a billion yuan. Seeing their nephew''s face, they immediately became interested. They took off their seat belts and stretched their heads over.


    "My God


    "5.6 billion!"


    "Who is this kid? Who is the rich second generation?"


    "Does Wang tear onions? No, Wang is not handsome! "


    The woman was still in a daze. Zhou Xiaofei had already taken back her mobile phone and said with a smile, "girl, we''ll make an appointment in the evening?"


    Everyone immediately turned their eyes on the woman, who was flushed with anger, and her towering chest rose and fell, quite spectacular.


    Not to mention, the woman is a bit of a beauty.


    "This brother, you are at least a member of the upper class. Give me face." His niece was molested. Although he was very angry, he was still ready to reconcile with Zhou Xiaofei. "In the evening, I''ll be the host and invite this friend to drink. How about making friends?"


    "Ha ha." Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "you are not qualified to make friends with me."


    Being humiliated by Zhou Xiaofei, Guo''s face suddenly became very ugly, and his voice said in a low voice: "young people, don''t be too crazy. There are so many people who have more money than you these days!"


    "I should have given you that." Zhou Xiaofei said, "you can make a price for other people''s women with your own stinky money. Have you ever given others face? You can make a price for other people''s women, but I can''t make a price for your niece? Who do you think you are? It''s a little stinky. Is money great? You can bully others. Why can''t I bully you? "


    Goodman''s face became more gloomy: "it seems that you really want to act in front of me, boy, you wait. After you get off the plane, my niece''s boyfriend will teach you how to be a man!"


    "I''ll wait." Zhou Xiaofei looked relaxed. "When I see your niece''s boyfriend, I will tell him that his girlfriend is willing to sleep with me for free, hehe."


    "Then you''ll have to wait!" Goodman and his niece are going to be mad, but they can''t do anything about Zhou Xiaofei. They can only stop talking after they have finished their cruel words.


    They are afraid that they will be angry with Zhou Xiaofei sooner or later.


    The woman secretly thought that as long as she arrived at yundian airport, her boyfriend took his bodyguards to pick up the plane, and she must let those bodyguards beat the smelly boy hard!


    Looking at the people around him with admiration in their eyes, Zhou Xiaofei can''t help but say with pride: "loading force goods, I loading force success, how didn''t add a few points?"


    The system hummed and replied: "people have said that you''ll get off the plane to look good. You didn''t hear me! If you are beaten in the face, can you still say that you have succeeded in pretending to be forced this time? "


    Zhou Xiaofei was very unconvinced and retorted: "didn''t you say that you just had to force before you got off the plane? I finished the loading task before I got off the plane. Why don''t you add some more to me


    "I''m the system, I make the rules!" The system said, "since people have said that they will clean you up after getting off the plane, this task can only be regarded as half finished, and the remaining half will have to get off the plane. Of course, if you can complete this double kill, the system will count the points for you according to two forced tasks, plus 1000 points. If you fail, your points will not be deducted. "


    Seeing what the system said, Zhou Xiaofei hummed: "it''s almost the same!"


    For the next period of time, Zhou Xiaofei has been facing people''s admiration eyes and Guo''s uncle and nephew''s angry eyes, calmly.


    The stewardess didn''t say anything, but came to Zhou Xiaofei from time to time to deliver drinks and snacks. Her face was full of worry.


    Zhou Xiaofei couldn''t help but feel good for this beautiful and kind stewardess. When she came to deliver beer for the seventh time, Zhou Xiaofei said to her with a smile: "don''t worry, I''ll be fine."Then the stewardess nodded and forced a smile on her face: "thank you, sir. My name is Yang Lixuan."


    Zhou Xiaofei also nodded to Yang Lixuan and declared his name: "Zhou Xiaofei."


    "Zhou Xiaofei?" After hearing the name, the obscene man, Goodman, frowned, "it seems that I''ve heard the name somewhere..."


    His niece immediately snorted: "uncle, it''s normal to hear the name of such a rotten street. If you don''t remember, it proves that this man is nothing


    "All right." Goodman can only explain this, because he really can''t remember where he heard the name.


    Time passed quickly. The plane arrived at Kunyun airport in yundian province. As soon as Zhou Xiaofei was ready to get off the plane, the woman immediately yelled at Zhou Xiaofei: "boy, don''t go!"


    Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile: "ha ha, do you want me to sleep with you for free at night? Sorry, I''m not free today. Next time. "


    The woman''s eyes were round and clenched her teeth: "you wait!"


    The woman turned on her cell phone and immediately made a call: "honey, are you picking me up outside? I wish I had Someone bullied me on the plane just now and asked me to sleep with him at night Well, dear, thank you for taking it out on me! "


    The woman happily put down the phone and glanced at Zhou Xiaofei: "boy, aren''t you so arrogant? Have the courage to go out with me


    Stewardess Yang Lixuan immediately grabbed Zhou Xiaofei and shook her head: "Mr. Zhou, don''t be impulsive. You come with me. If they dare to touch you, I''ll call the police immediately! "


    Zhou Xiaofei patted Yang Lixuan''s hand and said with a smile, "don''t worry, no one can touch me. If you don''t feel at ease, come with me. "

 C669

    Although Zhou Xiaofei looks confident, Yang Lixuan is still not at ease and follows Zhou Xiaofei out of the airport.


    Other passengers also wanted to see whether Zhou Xiaofei was a real bull or a fool, so they didn''t leave one by one. They all followed Zhou Xiaofei to see what happened.


    Seeing so many passengers coming to watch the excitement, Guo Yaoyao was very satisfied.


    She used to be a vain person, so she pretended to be arrogant on the plane. As a result, she was beaten in the face by Zhou Xiaofei. If she didn''t beat this face back, she would be so angry that even her aunt was not on time.


    Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei was willing to go out with him, Guo Yaoyao called Zhou Xiaofei a "fool" with contempt in her heart, and then went out of the airport with high spirits.


    Airport pick-up, a very impressive young man with a gloomy face, looking straight at the passenger exit.


    Behind him, four strong men in suits were standing in order. They were the bodyguards of rich families.


    It''s said that his girlfriend is bullied by other men, and that man wants to sleep with his girlfriend for free. Is that cool?


    Liu Yang thought that the guy probably did not know who he was, otherwise he would not have said such a thing to his girlfriend.


    That guy doesn''t ask. Who dares to move Liu Yang''s woman?


    "You guys, listen to me. As long as I shout and start, you''ll beat that man to death. Do you hear me?"


    Liu Yang hate to explain a, four bodyguards neatly replied: "heard, Liu Shao!"


    As soon as Liu Yang''s words were finished, Guo Yaoyao came out.


    At the sight of Liu Yang, Guo Yaoyao pounced on Liu Yang like a bird, sobbing: "dear, someone bullied me, sobbing..."


    Zhou Xiaofei then came out, and Yang Lixuan followed Zhou Xiaofei, nervously holding his arm for fear that he would be beaten.


    She has a walkie talkie for the airport in her hand. If something goes wrong, she will call the police immediately.


    "What a kind and lovely girl." Zhou Xiaofei is getting more and more fond of Yang Lixuan. If he has a chance in the future, he will repay the girl.


    As for now, let''s force the unfinished ones to finish.


    "Who? Who dares to bully my baby? " Liu Yang eyes a stare, murderous, "tell me, I killed him!"


    Guo Yaoyao is preparing to testify against Zhou Xiaofei. Zhou Xiaofei admits: "you are this woman''s boyfriend. There is one thing I have to clarify. She promised to sleep with me for free for one night. The whole cabin can prove it. I can''t blame her for bullying her."


    "I don''t care who you are, as long as you offend my woman Huh? Are you Zhou Xiaofei? " When Liu Yang recognized Zhou Xiaofei, his face changed.


    He never thought that he would meet Zhou Xiaofei here. God damn it, how could his luck be so bad!


    Zhou Xiaofei was also very strange: "who are you? You know me? "


    Liu Yang''s face twitched a few times, then forced out a smile: "Mr. Zhou, I''m Liu Ting''s brother, Liu Yang. My sister just mentioned you to me earlier. Thank you for last night


    The reason why Liu Yang is so embarrassed is that the Liu family has a very unfriendly attitude towards Zhou Xiaofei, and even wants to ban Zhou Xiaofei.


    But Liu Ting is Liu Yang''s elder sister. If someone saves your elder sister, you can''t be so unkind to others, can you?


    Besides, Zhou Xiaofei is famous for his explosive temper. He beats anyone who gets upset. Liu Yi, his third uncle, was beaten by Zhou Xiaofei for several months. Liu Yang doesn''t think his four bodyguards are enough for Zhou Xiaofei.


    "It turned out to be the childe of the Liu family." Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "I just met you yesterday. You''re welcome to talk to your sister. By the way, your girlfriend''s affair is just a misunderstanding. I really didn''t want to sleep with her, ha ha. "


    Hearing what Zhou Xiaofei said, Guo Yaoyao thought that Zhou Xiaofei was afraid, so she kept acting like a coquetry: "ah Yang, dear, he bullied me. Please teach him a lesson, teach him a lesson!"


    "Stop it." Liu Yang''s face suddenly became very gloomy, "Mr. Zhou is my sister''s friend, he said it was a misunderstanding, you don''t quarrel."


    After all, Goodman is an old man. Although he still doesn''t remember who Zhou Xiaofei is, he realizes the problem from Liu Yang''s attitude towards Zhou Xiaofei and wants to persuade his niece not to play around.


    But when Guo Yaoyao saw that all the passengers were looking at her happily, she felt that she was very ashamed, so she relied on Liu Yang to favor her and continued to act rashly.


    "Honey, it''s your woman that this son of a bitch bullies! Don''t you say how powerful you are in Yanjing at ordinary times? Some people say that if you want to sleep with your woman, can you bear it? Didn''t you just say on the phone that you want to cripple him, even cut off the man''s stuff... "


    Pop!


    Liu Yang slapped Guo Yaoyao in the face and said: "you are just a plaything. Do you really think you are my woman? Apologize to Mr. Zhou immediatelyLiu Yang''s low posture is not because he is afraid of Zhou Xiaofei, but mainly because he is afraid of his sister.


    If Zhou Xiaofei complains to his sister about this, his spending money will be deducted.


    Of course, Liu Yang and Guo Yaoyao are just playing. They don''t really regard Guo Yaoyao as his woman.


    Not to mention that Zhou Xiaofei didn''t bully her, even if he did, Liu Yang wouldn''t care.


    After all, Liu Yang won''t offend Zhou Xiaofei because of a plaything.


    Guo Yaoyao was beaten by Liu Yang, and the whole person seemed to have lost his soul. His eyes were empty: "how could this happen, how could this happen..."


    Guode man also finally remembered who Zhou Xiaofei was, all over cold sweat straight out: "it''s him!"


    Goodman is also engaged in the jade business. He often runs back and forth in Myanmar. Zhou Xiaofei''s name is heard from a business partner in Myanmar.


    It is said that Zhou Xiaofei went into the headquarters of daolun, the black boss of Guangyang City, and scared daolun into hiding.


    Such a murderous man, I and my niece dare to offend him. I don''t know what to do!


    Remembering who Zhou Xiaofei was, Guo De man quickly walked up to Zhou Xiaofei and bowed: "Mr. Zhou, I''m really sorry. We have no eyes and offended you. I hope you don''t worry about us. Yao Yao, apologize to Mr. Zhou quickly! "


    Liu Yang forces Guo Yaoyao to apologize to Zhou Xiaofei, and Guo De man pulls Guo Yaoyao to apologize to Zhou Xiaofei. If Guo Yaoyao doesn''t understand that she has offended people who can''t be offended, it''s really hopeless.


    Without any hesitation, Guo Yaoyao simply bowed her head to Zhou Xiaofei and admitted: "Mr. Zhou, I''m sorry, Wuwu..."


    As soon as Guo Yaoyao apologized, Zhou Xiaofei immediately heard the voice of the system in his mind: "Didi, pretend to force the task to complete, reward 1000 skill points, and the total skill points is 6911. Mr. Zhou Xiaofei, make persistent efforts

 C670

    "I thought this woman was so awesome. I didn''t expect that..."


    "That''s to say, I don''t want to see what I have. I''ve been beaten in the face. Tut tut."


    "Can I say that I deserve it? Ha ha


    Listening to the comments of the melon eating masses, Guo Yao wants to dig a hole in the ground.


    Fortunately, these people don''t know themselves. Otherwise, can they raise their heads in the future?


    She really can''t figure out who Zhou Xiaofei is. Her uncle is so afraid of him, even the young master of the Liu family in Yanjing is afraid of him. It''s unreasonable!


    Guo Yaoyao apologized, Liu Yang''s attitude was very polite, Zhou Xiaofei did not continue to pay attention to this matter, patted Liu Yang on the shoulder, said with a smile: "you are 24 years old this year, the year of your life, right?"


    "How do you know?" Liu Yang Leng for a while, nodded, "yes."


    Zhou Xiaofei took a look at a piece of jade Avalokitesvara on Liu Yang''s body, took it down, quietly drew a talisman on it, and then gave it back to Liu Yang: "this year is just the beginning, you must be careful."


    "Why is it like a stick?" Liu Yang was confused by Zhou Xiaofei. Zhou Xiaofei didn''t care whether he understood or not, so he turned and left.


    Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei was ok, the stewardess Yang Lixuan finally felt relieved: "Mr. Zhou, thank you for your previous support. Thank you again."


    Yang Lixuan has been a stewardess for two years, and she is harassed by obscene men from time to time. This is the first time that she has seen someone stand up for her.


    "You''re welcome, really." Zhou Xiaofei smile, the rest of the sentence did not say, "in fact, I just to pretend to force it."


    Zhou Xiaofei was just about to leave. Seeing Yang Lixuan''s desire to talk and stop, he couldn''t help asking, "Miss Yang, if you have anything else you want to say, just say it. It doesn''t matter."


    Yang Lixuan scratched her head and was a little embarrassed: "in fact, I want to invite you to dinner, but I''m afraid you think I''m the kind of girl who flatters you for money..."


    "How lovely Zhou Xiaofei secretly praised Yang Lixuan and said with a smile, "it''s OK. What do you want to treat me to, please!"


    Because Yang Lixuan had another flight to fly, she didn''t dare to go far, so she invited Zhou Xiaofei to lunch in the airport.


    For ordinary people, things in the airport are extremely expensive, but Yang Lixuan is not stingy at all, so she ordered a table of dishes.


    Yang Lixuan didn''t say it. Zhou Xiaofei estimated that it would cost 1000 yuan at least.


    Zhou Xiaofei didn''t rush to pay the bill with Yang Lixuan. Since this is Yang Lixuan''s intention, Zhou Xiaofei will fulfill her intention.


    Just after the meal, Yang Lixuan''s phone call arrived: "Xiaoxuan, the doctor said your father''s heart disease can''t be delayed any longer. He needs to have an operation immediately. I dare not make my own decision. Please change the flight with your colleagues and come to the hospital to have a look!"


    "All right, I''ll be right there!" Yang Lixuan immediately hung up and said with embarrassment, "Mr. Zhou, I''ll go first..."


    "After your meal, let me do something for you." Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "otherwise I would be sorry."


    "You''re welcome. I''ll treat you." Yang Lixuan couldn''t laugh or cry. "I have to go to the hospital quickly. I won''t talk to you any more."


    After calling to change shifts, Yang Lixuan jumped into a taxi and said, "Kunyun first people''s Hospital, thank you Why? Mr. Zhou, why are you in the car? "


    Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile: "I called this car. Why can''t I be in the car?"


    "Er..." Yang Lixuan was very embarrassed. The taxi driver quickly asked, "Hello, guest, where are you going?"


    "The lady said she could go wherever she wanted." Zhou Xiaofei said, "Kunyun first people''s Hospital, let''s go."


    On the way, Yang Lixuan told Zhou Xiaofei about her father.


    It turned out that Yang Lixuan''s father suffered from heart disease and had been weak for many years. He even had to be careful when he caught a cold.


    Hospitals have seen a lot of them, but some hospitals say they don''t need to operate, they just need to take medicine. Some hospitals say they have to operate, but the operation cost is about 150000 yuan.


    Because she was reluctant to spend money, Yang Lixuan''s father''s illness has been dragging on, relying on taking medicine to maintain. As a result, she can''t eat well, but her health is getting worse and worse.


    Yesterday, Yang Lixuan''s father was hospitalized again. Unexpectedly, the doctor told her to have an operation today. Yang Lixuan''s mother had to call her and let her go to discuss and make a decision.


    When the generation of Yang Lixuan and Zhou Xiaofei was born, China was implementing family planning. There were many only children, and Yang Lixuan was the only daughter. Naturally, all the responsibilities of parents had to be borne by Yang Lixuan.


    Zhou Xiaofei could hear Yang Lixuan''s tired and helpless tone, but he didn''t mean to give up, which made Zhou Xiaofei take a look at Yang Lixuan.


    In this impetuous society, there are too few beautiful and independent girls like Yang Lixuan.


    Meeting by chance is fate. Although Zhou Xiaofei is lustful, he doesn''t want to take advantage of the beautiful women. Helping Yang Lixuan is really random.Such a nice girl deserves his help.


    When they got to the hospital, they went to the ward for the first time and met Yang Lixuan''s parents.


    In fact, Yang Lixuan''s father is only in his early fifties, but years of suffering make him look like an old man in his sixties.


    Yang Lixuan is like her mother. Although her mother is nearly fifty, she can still see the beauty of her youth.


    From the appearance, this family is more like three generations than three members.


    Seeing that Yang Lixuan was coming, Yang''s mother looked worried: "Xiaoxuan, the doctor said it''s better to have a heart bypass operation tomorrow, no more than a week at the latest. It''s more and more dangerous. The front and back expenses are about 200000 yuan. Can you borrow some from your friends, classmates and colleagues? "


    When she heard that she needed 200000 yuan, Yang Lixuan clenched her lips and didn''t know what to say.


    She can borrow money, but she can''t borrow 200000!


    If she has to make up 200000 yuan immediately, her only way is to find rich people to support her.


    However, if she really wanted to go this way, she would not wait until today.


    What to do?


    She knows that Zhou Xiaofei has money, but she doesn''t feel qualified to borrow money from Zhou Xiaofei.


    They just met by chance. They came to see their father. How could she have the face to ask for 200000 yuan?


    Some people may think that Zhou Xiaofei has billions, and it''s nothing to take out 200000 yuan, but Yang Lixuan thinks that it''s his business to make Zhou Xiaofei rich again. 200000 yuan is a debt that she can''t repay, and she will never ask Zhou Xiaofei to borrow it.


    Nothing else, just because not selling her body and self-esteem is her bottom line.


    Just as Yang Lixuan was struggling with where to borrow money, Zhou Xiaofei suddenly went to Yang Fu and sat down: "uncle, I''m a friend of Li Xuan and a traditional Chinese medicine doctor. Can you let me feel your pulse for you?"

 C671

    Not to mention Yang''s father and mother, even Yang Lixuan herself: "Chinese medicine? Is Zhou Xiaofei a traditional Chinese medicine? How is that possible? "


    Now when it comes to traditional Chinese medicine, people think of either an old man with a stiff face or a charlatan like a god stick.


    How many young people are learning Chinese medicine these days?


    Zhou Xiaofei claimed to be a traditional Chinese medicine, which gave Yang Lixuan a very absurd feeling.


    A billionaire turned out to be a traditional Chinese medicine, who believes?


    But this is not the key, the key is that his father is the most annoying TCM!


    Sure enough, as soon as Zhou Xiaofei said that he was a traditional Chinese medicine doctor, Yang Fu''s face suddenly sank and he was very angry: "if it wasn''t for the sake of you being Xiaoxuan''s friend, I''d tell you to go away!"


    Yang Lixuan came over and explained to Zhou Xiaofei awkwardly: "Mr. Zhou, I''m really sorry. My father''s heart disease was delayed by traditional Chinese medicine. He didn''t get well after taking a lot of traditional Chinese medicine, so he hated traditional Chinese medicine very much and called it a quack. Don''t mind."


    "I don''t mind. I understand your feelings." Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "but you have to believe that the number of people who are killed by western medicine is not less than that of traditional Chinese medicine. Western medicine has not cured my uncle''s heart disease. Why didn''t my uncle scold western medicine?"


    "This..." For a moment, Yang''s father didn''t know what to say.


    Zhou Xiaofei took another look at the western medicine on the head of the bed, and then said with a smile: "these western medicine doctors have told you that there are side effects, and the most important side effect is stomach injury. I believe that my uncle''s health began to deteriorate, not by taking traditional Chinese medicine, but by taking western medicine. He had no appetite, his immunity declined, and he always caught a cold, right


    Being said by Zhou Xiaofei, Yang''s father couldn''t help thinking deeply.


    He began to think about when his body began to get worse, as if After coming to the hospital for examination, the doctor said that traditional Chinese medicine could not cure his disease and he needed to take western medicine!


    "Western medicine has a quick effect and can be used to treat acute diseases. If you take western medicine for a long time, the harm to human body can''t be foreseen." Zhou Xiaofei said, "if I guess correctly, the doctors in the hospital think that my uncle''s body can no longer bear the side effects of Western medicine, so they propose to have an operation immediately..."


    "That''s bullshit!" A male doctor in his forties came in, angry and despondent. "Where''s the wild road? He''s making a lot of comments here, Mr. Yang. If you really want to believe this wild road liar, our hospital refuses to do your operation!"


    Seeing that the doctor in charge was angry, Yang''s mother quickly explained: "Dr. LAN, this is my daughter''s friend. He just came to see my husband. He didn''t mean anything else..."


    "I think he means something else!" Doctor Lan said angrily, "his words just now are obviously slandering me. It seems that I am deliberately cheating you! I''m a regular hospital, not a private one. Everything comes according to the regulations. I have a clear conscience... "


    "Well, you have a clear conscience." Zhou Xiaofei sneered and picked up a box of medicine from the head of the bed. "Don''t say anything else, just say this brand of Jiuxin Pill. Did you tell the family members that the drugs imported from abroad will be better and not too expensive? Or, you didn''t tell the patient that this drug is actually made in China, with the same efficacy, but only one fifth of the price? "


    Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei talked about the tricks the doctor used on the patients, Dr. Lan was stunned. The nurses next to Dr. LAN were also stunned. Yang Lixuan''s parents were even more stunned.


    Because when Yang''s mother suspected that the medicine was expensive, Dr. LAN did say something similar!


    Zhou Xiaofei then said, "doctor LAN, right? If I remember correctly, this kind of medicine is not necessary in the hospital pharmacy. Did you get it from the outside medical representative? "


    "Who are you? I''m pretending to be an expert here Dr. Lan was sweating and didn''t speak quickly.


    It can be seen that he is very nervous at this time.


    "Ha ha, you know if I''m talking nonsense." Zhou Xiaofei sneered, "the most hateful thing is not that you recommend imported drugs, but that this brand of drugs is not imported at all, but domestic, and then made a foreign shell!"


    Doctor LAN almost sat down on the ground. He never thought that Zhou Xiaofei even knew the source of this kind of medicine. It''s so strange!


    Who the hell is this guy? How can he know so much about it? Is he also a medical representative?


    Where does Dr. LAN know? Zhou Xiaofei actually asked the system to connect to the network to check the origin of this imported drug. It turns out that this drug is also made in China. In order to sell it abroad, he just got a foreign package.


    There is a system, Zhou Xiaofei want to know anything online is not an idea thing?


    Zhou Xiaofei completely revealed that Dr. LAN, in line with the attitude that a dead pig is not afraid of boiling water, and I don''t admit that you can do anything to me, very proud to straighten his chest, straightened his white coat collar: "Mr. Yang, Mrs. Yang, I still said that I must have an operation within a week, which is what I can tell you as a doctor who can save the life and heal the wounded. If you still have to believe what non professionals say, you can choose to leave or transfer without surgery. ""Ha ha, I really thought my uncle would die without you Zhou Xiaofei sneered, "uncle, I know you can''t trust me, but I only need half an hour. After half an hour, if your symptoms don''t improve significantly, I''ll pay for your operation. "


    "What?" Hearing what Zhou Xiaofei said, the Yang family were all stunned, and Dr. LAN and the two nurses were even more shocked.


    In half an hour, Zhou Xiaofei can make a heart disease patient who has been ill all the year round get better. This guy is just boasting!


    Seeing that Yang''s father had this plan, Dr. LAN quickly called out: "wait a minute!"


    Zhou Xiaofei glanced at him and hummed, "what else do you have to say?"


    "First of all, this is a hospital. You are practicing medicine illegally. What if someone dies?" The orchid medicine physiology says boldly, "I must let you set up a document by yourself, if have an accident, the hospital is not responsible for!"


    "This is a small one." Zhou Xiaofei said, "what about the second one?"


    "Second, you insulted our doctor. I have to find the dean to prove it." Dr. LAN then said, "next to this is the instrument for physical examination. Before your treatment, we will measure the patient''s body parameters. After treatment, we will measure them again. If there is no obvious improvement, you must apologize to me face to face, to all the doctors! "


    "Come on, you scum of the medical profession can''t represent all doctors." Zhou Xiaofei sneered coldly, "you go to find people. When they arrive, I''ll tell you what real medical skills are!"


    £¦#160;

 C672

    It''s said that someone wants to compare medical skills with Dr. LAN, who can cure heart disease without surgery. Not only the Dean has come, but also many doctors and nurses who are not on duty have come to see what''s going on.


    Seeing so many colleagues come to support him, Dr. LAN is very proud.


    He went up to the dean and told the whole story.


    In front of everyone, of course, he couldn''t talk about the representative of medicine. He just said that Zhou Xiaofei questioned his medical skills and said that western medicine was cheating people to take medicine. When it didn''t work, he began to operate.


    This sentence pricked the pain points of many doctors. A large group of doctors immediately scolded Zhou Xiaofei for being arrogant and pretending to be forced. They wanted to see how Zhou Xiaofei could make a comeback in half an hour.


    They have already concluded that Zhou Xiaofei is just a loading force. In half an hour, he can make a weak and ill patient who is about to undergo an operation get better. What''s the difference between this irresponsible statement and a charlatan?


    Oh, by the way, he said he was a traditional Chinese medicine. Isn''t traditional Chinese medicine a liar? ha-ha.


    Even the old president also shook his head, only a female intern suddenly jumped out, very happy to shout to Zhou Xiaofei: "Mr. Zhou, hello."


    Seeing this cute little girl with big eyes, Zhou Xiaofei couldn''t help laughing: "how can I meet you anywhere?"


    Zhou Xiaofei remembers the intern. Last time, she worked as an assistant to the president of the hospital in Zhonghai city. Unexpectedly, she met here again.


    This sister has been thinking about Zhou Xiaofei''s medical skills. Now she is very happy to see Zhou Xiaofei again: "Mr. Zhou, I should be the one to say this, hee hee. Hello, my name is Hua Xinhan. I hope you can accept me as an apprentice, will you? "


    Hearing Hua Xinhan''s words, all doctors can''t help feeling that their faces are being beaten hot.


    Many unmarried male doctors like this beautiful big eyed girl very much and try to pull her to their own department as their assistant. However, this girl''s background is estimated to be so strong that no one can see her. In the end, she is under the personal guidance of the president, and others can only look at her and sigh.


    But just such a beautiful girl who nobody can look up to jumped out at this time to worship Zhou Xiaofei as a teacher. Didn''t she hit all the doctors in the face?


    "Xiaohua, you are still young. Don''t be cheated by charlatans!" The old Dean couldn''t see it any more, so he scolded him as an elder.


    But Hua Xinhan didn''t mind at all. He still said with a smile: "Dean, Mr. Zhou''s medical skills are really amazing. I wanted to worship him as a teacher when I was practicing in Zhonghai first people''s hospital. I don''t think you need to compare with him. Just give up... "


    "Nonsense!" The dean''s old face was flat, and he said angrily, "I must tell Hua Lao that you are too easy to be cheated!"


    "That''s right. What kind of medical skills can you have at such a young age?"


    "Even if it''s a traditional Chinese medicine, I haven''t seen a miracle doctor of this age. I must be a liar!"


    "Yes, Xiaohua, don''t be fooled by such a liar!"


    If the president took his hair, all the doctors agreed with him, hoping to belittle Zhou Xiaofei.


    Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei was belittled by so many doctors, Hua Xinhan blushed: "you don''t know anything..."


    "Xiaohua, I''ve crossed more bridges than you have. It''s not by saying if you understand. No matter how much you say, it''s useless. Don''t we all look at the curative effect in this line?" The old Dean snorted with a gloomy face, "can you let Mr. Zhou prove it with facts?"


    Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile: "the president has a point. It depends on the curative effect. But before I started treatment, you took the lead in saying that I cheated Dr. Xiaohua, and your doctors also slandered me. If I can really make my uncle''s heart disease better, should you take all my doctors and bow to me and apologize? "


    "That''s nature." The president sneered, "if not?"


    "Of course, I apologize to you. You can make an apology statement on TV." Zhou Xiaofei said, "do you have any additional conditions?"


    "That''s good." The Dean snorted, "let''s start!"


    The two nurses first measured the body parameters of Yang''s father. From this parameter, we can see that Yang''s father''s body is really in a mess, far away from the normal indicators.


    The low is very high, the high is very low.


    After the nurse made the physical examination record, Zhou Xiaofei began to feel his pulse.


    Seeing that the posture of Zhou Xiaofei''s pulse feeling is like a model, Dr. LAN can''t help but sneer: "it''s quite like pretending, ha ha! A few of them can really feel their pulse these days... "


    "Shut up, don''t affect my pulse, you ed man." Zhou Xiaofei casually said a word, doctor LAN immediately like a big egg in his mouth, open the boss.


    Ordinary people may not know what ed means, but this is a hospital. When it comes to ED, both male doctors and female nurses stare at Dr. LAN with strange eyes.


    Dr. Lan was so angry that he blushed: "you tell me clearly, why do you say I''m impotent..."


    "Puffiness, pale complexion, no light, less hair, dark bags under the eyes, irritability, these are all signs of kidney deficiency." Zhou Xiaofei said, "ninety nine percent of those with such symptoms are impotent men. If you want me to prove it, do you want to call your wife in public now? "Doctor Lan was speechless by Zhou Xiaofei, and his wife''s call almost killed him.


    His wife complains that he can''t do it all day. If someone calls to ask about it, his unruly wife will shake it all away. How can he be a man then?


    But even if I didn''t call now, the result was almost the same. Everyone''s eyes when they looked at Dr. LAN became more strange, sympathetic, compassionate and joking


    Needless to say, my colleagues believe it.


    Doctor LAN wanted to shout "you''re bullshit", but he was afraid that Zhou Xiaofei would let him have an examination in the andrology Department of the hospital, and then he would hit himself in the face.


    Forget it. Now I''ll be a dumb loser. When the boy can''t cure the patient, I can say that he''s talking nonsense.


    Zhou Xiaofei showed his skill, and other doctors did not dare to interfere.


    They probably don''t know what''s wrong with them. If this strange boy says something about them, he will be in trouble.


    Without other people''s interference, Zhou Xiaofei only spent one minute to take care of Yang Fu''s pulse, and then said, "uncle, your heart disease is congenital, but as long as you pay attention to maintenance and don''t do strenuous exercise, it''s actually no big problem. I guess you must have been overworked before you began to get sick, and then you took medicine all the time. The more you ate, the worse your health became. Is that right? "


    £¦#160;

 C673

    Yang''s father and Yang''s mother were stunned. For a long time, Yang''s father nodded: "yes, Xiaoxuan had a fever for several days, but she didn''t sleep well at night. My unit worked overtime, and my relatives moved and helped them move furniture. That''s what happened after that time."


    After thinking about it, Yang''s father asked Yang Lixuan, "Xiaoxuan, did you tell Mr. Zhou?"


    Yang Lixuan shook her head: "Dad, you haven''t told me about this before!"


    Yang''s father thought about it seriously. He didn''t seem to have talked about it with his daughter, so it was Zhou Xiaofei who had great medical skills.


    If Yang''s father didn''t hold any hope for Zhou Xiaofei before, then Yang''s father began to hope: "Mr. Zhou, can this disease be cured now? Do you really need an operation? "


    "Surgery?" Zhou Xiaofei sneered, "after the operation, you will be comfortable for two or three years, and then die faster!"


    "That''s bullshit!"


    "Nonsense


    The dean and the doctors were very angry because Zhou Xiaofei was overthrowing their faith and breaking their job of making money.


    Zhou Xiaofei ignored them, then said: "uncle, you can only rely on this disease, reasonable care. Don''t operate easily unless you have to. The human body is a complete cycle, each organ has its own role, complement each other, traditional Chinese medicine think so, western medicine also think so, this view is everyone agrees


    "One of the biggest differences between traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine is that traditional Chinese medicine likes holistic treatment. For example, if you have heart problems, I will not only repair your heart, but also strengthen other organs of your body to help your heart recover. Western medicine has always been a headache medicine, foot pain medicine foot. Can''t cure how to do? Either cut it or cut it off! "


    Zhou Xiaofei''s words have been unable to refute by many doctors, because this is exactly the case.


    But they won''t give up so easily, because Zhou Xiaofei is always talking, who can''t talk about theory?


    "That''s good. That''s what the charlatans say." The old Dean said coldly, "you have to let us see the curative effect. Pay attention, you only have half an hour."


    "You don''t need half an hour, 15 minutes to know the symptoms." Zhou Xiaofei quickly picked up the paper and pen, wrote a prescription of traditional Chinese medicine and handed it to Hua Xinhan, "you go to the traditional Chinese medicine room, and then boil the water with a fierce fire for five minutes."


    Hua Xinhan took a look at the prescription and could not help but gape: "ten grams of Salvia miltiorrhiza, ten grams of Astragalus membranaceus, five grams of cicada slough, ten grams of ginseng, thirty or seventy grams, three grams of pilose antler..."


    The reason why Hua Xinhan is so surprised is that these drugs are too common!


    Even if velvet antler is more expensive, three grams is only a hundred pieces.


    Hua Xinhan estimated that the total price of this prescription would not exceed 150 yuan.


    Can such a prescription of less than 150 yuan really have an immediate effect in half an hour?


    Even if Hua Xinhan had confidence in Zhou Xiaofei, she could not help feeling guilty at this time.


    However, since Zhou Xiaofei has said so, she will follow suit.


    Hua Xinhan went to get the medicine, and Zhou Xiaofei asked the doctors, "do you have any silver needles for acupuncture?"


    "Silver needle?" The doctors asked casually, "do you still want acupuncture? Is acupuncture useful for heart disease


    "You know a fart." Zhou Xiaofei gave them a white look, "hurry up, if I don''t get it, I haven''t cured my uncle. This account will be on your head!"


    Zhou Xiaofei said that he was no different from a rogue. Naturally, the doctors would not give him the chance to default on his debts, and soon brought him a set of silver needles.


    Zhou Xiaofei quickly applied the needle and pricked several acupoints on Yang Fu''s arm, chest and abdomen.


    "What''s wrong with your heart? Stick your arms and palms? See you for a long time


    A doctor couldn''t help but sneer, and Zhou Xiaofei immediately countered: "haven''t you heard of ten fingers linked to the heart? I''ll cut off one of your fingers to see if it hurts you. "


    The doctor was speechless. The doctors found that Zhou Xiaofei''s medical skills were not known. His mouth was really powerful!


    Zhou Xiaofei''s needling took only five minutes. After the needling, Yang''s father''s mental state was much better, his head was not dizzy, and he was out of breath. He felt better than ever before. He was surprised and delighted: "effective, really effective!"


    Zhou Xiaofei smiles and doesn''t say anything.


    That is to say, he applied the needle himself, and added internal strength when he applied the needle. The effect of one acupuncture was better than that of five times.


    Seeing that Yang''s father is in such a good condition, those doctors would think that he is Zhou Xiaofei''s child care if they didn''t know that Yang''s father has been hospitalized here.


    However, they just had a physical examination for Yang''s father, and Yang''s father''s physical parameters were not up to the standard, so they had to admit that Zhou Xiaofei''s medical skills were really amazing.


    However, it is still unknown whether it will really improve after the re examination, so it is not urgent to make a final conclusion.


    For many years, Yang Lixuan met her father with a relaxed smile and was very grateful to Zhou Xiaofei: "Mr. Zhou, I don''t know how to thank you...""Wait a minute." Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "wait for my uncle to finish his medicine and have a physical examination again."


    "Here comes the medicine!" Hua Xin Han took a bowl of soup medicine to come over, the temperature is just right, Yang Fu drank without hesitation.


    After seeing the magic of Zhou Xiaofei, he naturally has great trust in Zhou Xiaofei.


    As soon as the medicine was given, Yang''s father felt that there was an air current rising under his lower abdomen and wandering around in his body. This feeling was really comfortable.


    It''s not just the heart, but all the viscera of his body seem to be infused with nutrient solution, which is even better than just now.


    Just now he felt that he was not ill, but now he felt like he could kill a tiger.


    Of course, this is just Yang Fu''s own feeling, but his feeling is completely reflected in his face.


    His face was still withered and yellow, but his mental state was much better.


    Zhou Xiaofei said: "well, nurse, you can do another physical examination for your uncle to see how the physical examination indicators are."


    Two nurses once again for Yang''s father to do a physical examination, including the president, all the doctors are wide eyed, want to see how the physical examination results.


    Physical examination single out, two physical examination single together to do a comparison, all doctors are silly.


    If other things can be counterfeited, the physical examination machine in their hospital will certainly not be counterfeited.


    The physical examination results show that Yang''s father''s physical indicators are completely normal, and he can''t be seen as a weak and ill patient with heart disease.


    If you don''t see it with your own eyes, no one will believe that there will be such a magical change. It''s incredible!


    £¦#160;

 C674

    Looking at the mountain of hard evidence, the president and his doctors were all silent, and they didn''t know what to say.


    How could Zhou Xiaofei miss such an opportunity to slap his face? "Hey, what did you say before? Old man, take the lead and bow to me with your subordinates. "


    "This..." The old Dean was embarrassed and didn''t know what to do.


    It''s OK to ask his subordinates to apologize, but he is very old, and he has to bow and apologize to such a young man as Zhou Xiaofei. Where can his old face go?


    He would like not to apologize, but it''s no good not to apologize, because he promised in public before.


    I don''t want to apologize unless Zhou Xiaofei is willing to let him go.


    The old Dean was old, but he was sober. He immediately took Hua Xinhan and said in embarrassment: "Xiaohua, look at this..."


    Hua Xinhan immediately understood the meaning of the old president, and said with a smile to Zhou Xiaofei, "master, how old is the president? For the sake of calling you master, please let him go."


    Zhou Xiaofei''s eyes glared and said: "did I promise to accept you as an apprentice? No time


    "How can you do that?" Hua Xin Han''s face is full of grievances, tears are about to fall down, "I just called your master, you didn''t refute, you didn''t agree?"


    "What''s the point?" Zhou Xiaofei can''t help rolling his eyes, "then I call you wife, you don''t retort, do you agree?"


    "No problem!" Hua Xin Han''s face was full of grievances and turned into excitement. "It''s exciting to find a master to be my husband."


    "Don''t stop, I''m afraid of you!" Zhou Xiaofei hummed and said, "old man, I can let you go, but other people must apologize to me, apologize!"


    Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei was willing to let him go, the old Dean was also secretly relieved. He turned to his subordinates and yelled, "what are you still standing for? Bow and apologize to Mr. Zhou! If anyone doesn''t apologize, I''ll deduct his year-end bonus! "


    "The dean is so hateful!"


    "The old man


    Seeing that the dean''s face turned faster than his book, all the doctors were in tears, and they didn''t know what they had called the old Dean.


    However, no matter how upset they were, they could only obediently listen to the old Dean''s words, and neatly bow to Zhou Xiaofei and apologize: "Mr. Zhou, I''m sorry."


    "Didi, pretending to be successful, slapping face is successful, the system judges it as intermediate, the number of people is 33, a total of 660 points, a total of 7571 skill points."


    The system rang out the voice of counting, Zhou Xiaofei was very satisfied, felt that he didn''t come in vain this time, very generously waved his hand, a line blurted out: "all Qing flat."


    "Poof -"


    "ha ha!"


    The nurses laughed wildly, then they saw the doctor''s eyes that wanted to kill people and covered their mouths obediently.


    "My uncle just drank that pair of medicine once a week, quit smoking, alcohol, spicy and greasy. I think you all know that. After drinking it for a year, it will be OK."


    Now that Yang Lixuan''s father has no problem, Zhou Xiaofei is repaying her for her meal and preparing to go back to Zhonghai City, "Miss Yang, I''m leaving. I''ll see you when I have a chance."


    "I''ll see you when I have a chance?" Yang''s father and mother were very surprised, "aren''t you friends?"


    Knowing that she couldn''t hide it, Yang Lixuan told her father the truth: "Mr. Zhou is just a passenger I met on the plane..."


    After listening to his daughter''s statement, Yang''s father and mother could not help murmuring: "good man, really a good man."


    The old Dean and doctors were also surprised. They didn''t expect that Zhou Xiaofei was just a passer-by and was willing to do so many things for Yang Lixuan.


    However, seeing Yang Lixuan''s figure and face, the male doctors thought almost the same.


    It''s estimated that Zhou Xiaofei is fishing for Mermaid, cough


    "Why? Mr. Zhou, we don''t invite people to dinner! " Yang''s mother noticed that Zhou Xiaofei had disappeared. She was very worried. "Xiaoxuan, call someone quickly!"


    "Mr. Zhou didn''t tell me his number, and he didn''t ask for mine." Yang Lixuan also regretted that she didn''t leave Zhou Xiaofei''s phone number, but then she realized that Zhou Xiaofei really just wanted to help her, and she didn''t mean anything else. She was more grateful in her heart, "I can only see you later."


    The Yang Lixuan family found that Zhou Xiaofei had disappeared, and the old Dean also found that Hua Xinhan had disappeared: "where''s the little flower? It was here just now


    The old Dean was looking for Hua Xinhan, and his mobile phone rang: "Dean, I went back to Zhonghai city with my master. Please help me and my grandfather say goodbye!"


    The old president put down the phone and laughed at himself: "it''s true that people can''t judge their appearance! Old, old


    Seeing Hua Xinhan sticking to himself like a dog skin plaster, Zhou Xiaofei was speechless: "I said that doctor Hua, I''m really busy. I don''t have time to teach my apprentice."


    "I don''t care. You have to teach me." Hua Xinhan said stubbornly, "if you refuse me again, I will I Cry for youHua Xinhan is just a powerful actor. She says she wants to cry, but her tears are about to fall.


    No way, she will do it. Every time she does it, her grandfather will surrender.


    "All right, all right, all right." Zhou Xiaofei snorted, "I''ll teach you two hours a week. That''s settled. If you push further, you''ll get out of the car now... "


    "Thank you, master!" Hua Xinhan is very hot in Zhou Xiaofei''s face kiss a mouthful, no way, used to, she usually succeed after so reward her grandfather.


    Hua Xin Han doesn''t feel anything. Zhou Xiaofei''s heart is a little out of control when she kisses her.


    The girl is petite and cute, and is similar to Lu Lingya, but she has a kind of doctor temperament that Lu Lingya doesn''t have.


    If she wears a white coat, it''s the temptation of a proper uniform


    "Zhou Xiaofei, Zhou Xiaofei, you give me some purity!" Zhou Xiaofei soon began to be serious. "You have a girlfriend, and there is more than one. How can you be so shameless? Hua Xinhan seems to be just a child... "


    "Come on, don''t deceive yourself. How many times have I told you why there are so many women in the male protagonists of YY novels? Because the more women there are, the more opportunities there are to pretend to be forced! "


    The voice of the system was a little contemptuous, "in the future, you''ll be less serious. Even if you don''t want to push so many women, as long as people are willing to follow you, you''ll accept it generously. If you don''t have a girl, it''s a big deal. See the girl bubble, for heaven, understand? "


    "You''re the boss, you''re the boss!" Zhou Xiaofei hummed and said, "if so many women get together in the future and cause any trouble, will you solve it for me?"


    The voice of the system suddenly became very deep: "if a man can''t even make his own woman, what kind of man should he be?"


    Zhou Xiaofei


    £¦#160;

 C675

    Zhou Xiaofei flies back to Zhonghai city by plane, surrounded by a Petite Female Intern Hua Xinhan.


    The voyage took more than two hours, and Zhou Xiaofei took advantage of this time to teach the two-hour course this week.


    Not to mention, Hua Xinhan is really a good student. She not only listens carefully, but also has a high understanding. She can get through at one point. The effect of two hours given by Zhou Xiaofei is enough to stand up to several hours or even one day given to others.


    "Have you ever studied Chinese medicine before?" Zhou Xiaofei asked curiously.


    Hua Xinhan nodded and made a helpless expression: "I went to the College of traditional Chinese medicine, but the content is in the book. I understand what I can understand, but if I don''t, I ask the teacher. They just follow the book and say it with a little knowledge, which is similar to that of a doctor in the quack. "


    Zhou Xiaofei has deep feelings about what Hua Xinhan said.


    The older generation like to see traditional Chinese medicine, but there are too many cheaters under the guise of traditional Chinese medicine these days. In addition, some people who are not proficient in learning are disgraced, so that the intangible cultural heritage with Chinese characteristics has become a joke.


    When Zhou Xiaofei was a child, he met a quack doctor and pretended to pulse him for two minutes. Then he asked what was wrong with Zhou Xiaofei.


    Zhou Xiaofei angrily asked: "I am suffering anyway, I know what disease still need to see a doctor?"


    The doctor also rightfully replied to Zhou Xiaofei: "if you don''t tell me what''s wrong, how can the doctor look after it for you?"


    After that, Zhou Xiaofei also hated traditional Chinese medicine, until he grew up, he slowly began to restore his confidence in traditional Chinese medicine.


    Seeing that Hua Xinhan is so studious, Zhou Xiaofei suddenly feels that it''s good to cultivate a successor of medical skills.


    Hua Xinhan has such a good image and is easy to learn. She will become a famous doctor and spokesman of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Such a beautiful and intelligent disciple can''t be found with a lantern on.


    "Of course, I''m in a good mood when I teach, and when I warm my bed You know Zhou Xiaofei was so angry that he really wanted to throw the system away.


    Why do you become so playful now? Yes, it''s the pot of the system!


    More than two hours passed quickly. Hua Xinhan got off the plane and was still thinking about the course content that Zhou Xiaofei had given her before. Even Zhou Xiaofei admired her for her studious degree.


    "OK, it''s the station. Go back and think about it Oh, by the way, what are your plans for going back to Zhonghai city? " Zhou Xiaofei said, "back to Zhonghai first people''s hospital?"


    "Of course not!" Hua Xinhan said, "I own a small clinic, right next to your antique shop. It''s not only convenient for learning, but also can apply theory to practice. The reason why the old Chinese medicine is an old Chinese medicine is that they are all experienced and experienced


    After the last incident, Hua Xinhan investigated Zhou Xiaofei and knew the information on Zhou Xiaofei''s face.


    Xu Zhouji is where Zhou Xiaofei started. Hua Xinhan can''t have no idea.


    When Zhou Xiaofei thought about it, it was a good idea. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "everything else is OK. In case you meet a patient who can''t be cured, won''t it ruin your signboard?"


    Hua Xin Han said with a smile: "when you meet a patient who can''t be cured, don''t you still have master?"


    Zhou Xiaofei


    Zhou Xiaofei knew that Hua Xinhan must have some background, so she didn''t take care of the apprentice after returning to Zhonghai city. She could do whatever she wanted.


    The first thing he wants to do is to open the jade market. Now the problem of supply has been solved, but the lack of management talents in the jade market is a headache for Zhou Xiaofei.


    Jade market is not like any other market. Just find someone who knows how to manage it. You also need to find some talents who know the jade market or jade appraisal. But there are very few such talents. It''s hard to find them.


    In addition to the major jade business families, few other places can find such talents.


    To Zhou Xiaofei''s surprise, five people came to the door automatically: "Mr. Zhou, the eldest lady said she owes you a favor. Let''s come and help you."


    These five are all women, from their twenties to their thirties.


    Listening to them say that the eldest Miss asked them to come, Zhou Xiaofei immediately knew that Liu Ting was helping him. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "do you have anything else to say?"


    "Yes." One of the oldest women said, "she said that you can rest assured that we are her own confidants and have nothing to do with the Liu family."


    "I didn''t save this man in vain, ha ha." Zhou Xiaofei was secretly proud in his heart and nodded, "OK, I''ll give you the preliminary layout of the mall. By the way, you''re new here. Do you have a place to live? Shall I find you a place to live? "


    The five women looked at each other with a knowing smile in their eyes.


    The young lady said that the young boss was very considerate and knew how to think for others.


    They feel relieved to be able to work under such a boss: "thank you, boss, no more. We came here this morning and rented a house. "


    "Well, leave your phone number and address. Go back and have a rest first."Zhou Xiaofei asked the five women to leave and called Liu Ting casually: "Miss Liu, thank you for the talent you sent."


    "Little things." Liu Ting''s tone, as always, is not salty. "You not only saved me, but also saved my brother. This kind of little thing is not worth mentioning."


    "Oh?" Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "did the boy have an accident?"


    After a long silence on the phone, Liu Ting sighed: "Zhou Xiaofei, it''s lucky to have a friend like you, but it''s terrible to have an enemy like you. I''ll let my grandfather take the initiative to make up with you this time. "


    Although it is still reconciliation, Liu Ting added the word "active", which means completely different.


    Zhou Xiaofei understood what Liu Ting meant. Although he didn''t hold much hope for these big families who wanted to face, he said "thank you.".


    After the jade market is finished, Zhou Xiaofei goes to Xu Zhouji to discuss with Xu Lu how the founding ceremony of the Zhou family should be held next month.


    At the thought that he would become the head of the largest family in Zhonghai city from a poor student, Zhou Xiaofei was very excited.


    Zhonghai City, Dongyang Province, Huaxia Yanjing, Asia, the world Although it is only the first step of the Zhou family, this first step is the most critical one.


    Everything is difficult at the beginning. It is only a matter of time for Zhou Xiaofei to step out of Asia and go to the world with the strength of the system and his own efforts.


    "Standing in front of the whole world, pretending to be forced, ha ha, this kind of feeling should be very good." After more than half a year''s baptism, Zhou Xiaofei''s mentality has changed greatly. "My name, Zhou Xiaofei, is destined to be engraved on the historical tablet of the world business family history!"


    £¦#160;

 C676

    When Zhou Xiaofei comes to Xu Zhouji, Xu Lu, Xiao Mo and Xu Xiaoyan are eating. Xiao Ya sits by herself, playing with her mobile phone and murmuring: "don''t run!"


    "Come on, there''s an enemy to catch me!"


    "You''re killing me


    Hearing her daughter''s rude remarks, Xu Xiaoyan quickly stopped: "Xiao Ya, no swearing! Look who''s here? "


    Xiaoya raised her head and saw that Zhou Xiaofei was looking at herself with a smile. She immediately put down her mobile phone and jumped on Zhou Xiaofei: "brother, you''re coming!"


    Zhou Xiaofei patted Xiaoya on the head and said with a smile, "yes, my brother is here. By the way, Xiao Ya, what were you playing just now? Is it the king


    Zhou Xiaofei has heard of this game, because he thinks he can''t even hear of it.


    Not far away, the three guys in his dormitory yelled "open black" at night, and then they were still yelling there in the middle of the night. The excitement was like seeing others insulting their girlfriends.


    They also wanted to pull Zhou Xiaofei into the gang, but Zhou Xiaofei was so busy that he had no time to play, so he had to give up.


    Seeing Xiaoya''s reaction, Zhou Xiaofei immediately knew that she was playing King pesticide.


    Xiaoya nodded and said wrongly, "brother, I can''t play well. They scold me all day and say I''m a primary school student. They are primary school students."


    Seeing that Xiaoya was so wronged, Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile: "it''s just a game. Why do you care so much? Come on, brother, play with you. "


    Anyway, Xu Lu is eating, and Zhou Xiaofei is also idle, so he plays two games with Xiao Ya.


    "Good, good, brother, take me to the king!" Xiaoya picks up her mobile phone and waits to form a team with Zhou Xiaofei.


    Zhou Xiaofei first downloaded the game, installed it, and then opened it.


    With Zhou Xiaofei''s IQ and hand speed, this kind of game is a piece of cake for him.


    The only trouble is that there are too many heroes. He can''t write down and recognize the skills of these heroes one by one.


    This is just the first time to play. No matter how talented you are, there will always be a process to get started.


    There are only four heroes in the beginning.


    Zhou Xiaofei took a look, then randomly selected a Xiang Yu and formed a team with Angela of Xiaoya.


    Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei chose Xiang Yu, Xiao Ya murmured: "I know it''s a rookie. No one plays Xiang Yu. It''s too cumbersome, and her skills are poor. Brother, have you ever played? "


    Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile: "never played."


    Little Arden was so stupid that her eyes were almost red: "brother, you You''ve never played with me, and you''ve formed a team with me. Wuwu, you''re going to lose this time... "


    "Xiao Ya, I''ll confiscate your mobile phone if you are so willful again!" Xu Xiaoyan is very severe to teach a, Xiaoya this just scared dare not speak, but still curl a mouth, appear more aggrieved.


    Zhou Xiaofei patted Xiaoya on the head and said with a smile: "don''t worry, brother, you can watch others play No, the game begins. "


    Because Zhou Xiaofei is a rookie, playing is not qualifying, so his opponents generally compare dishes.


    With Zhou Xiaofei''s intelligence and hand speed, the opponent is not his opponent at all.


    Even if he used Xiang Yu, who was clumsy, Zhou Xiaofei still used his flexible operation to finish four and five kills, and the other side surrendered without two and a half.


    "Wow, my brother is so powerful!" See and Zhou Xiaofei team less than five minutes to win, Xiaoya was very happy, "come again, come again!"


    In the second and third innings, Zhou Xiaofei won three innings in a row. She was so happy that she danced: "my brother is so powerful! I''ll hang out with my brother later. "


    Xiaoya was very happy, but Zhou Xiaofei thought it dull: "this game is just like this. It''s not interesting at all."


    "Brother, don''t look down on your opponent. My classmate has a diamond number. I''ll borrow it from her. If you can win three games in a row, Xiao Ya will only listen to her brother''s words, study hard and make progress every day! "


    Seeing Xiaoya''s promise, Zhou Xiaofei couldn''t help laughing: "OK, I''ll try."


    Zhou Xiaofei felt that the game was just like this, so he didn''t pay much attention to it and continued to choose the hero Xiang Yu.


    After playing for three minutes, he found that he had hung up twice.


    Their operation is really flexible enough, but the other side never hit him alone, but two or three.


    And he also found that Mingming is also an ordinary attack, and the opponent''s attack power is much stronger than him.


    "What''s going on?"


    Zhou Xiaofei was a little confused. Xiaoya quickly explained, "brother, this is your problem."


    Zhou Xiaofei knows what is a costume, but he only played three games and didn''t study it seriously.


    It doesn''t matter if it''s a rookie game. It''s a diamond game.


    At this time, a teammate began to scold: "Xiang Yu, you are a pit force, nothing out of two shoes why? You think you are Nezha, stepping on a pair of wind and fire wheelsAnother teammate also began to joke: "no? Are the pupils in the diamond bureau? "


    "Maliciously put on a show and report him!"


    At the beginning, Zhou Xiaofei was scolded for giving three heads.


    Zhou Xiaofei was angry. He was a martial arts master. He just played a broken game. How could he not play well?


    Zhou Xiaofei Leng is not believe evil, continue to work.


    But this time, he learned to be good. He ran with his teammates wherever they went, charging for them to block the knife and the gun.


    But never thought, he was scolded: "you ya idiot? Why don''t you even want the tower? "


    "Primary school students are primary school students. There is no overall view."


    "Give the head maliciously, report him!"


    Zhou Xiaofei was called a miserable, angry called a gnashing of teeth.


    When I was killed, you said I gave the head, I blocked the gun for you, you said I gave the head, what do you want me to do?


    After thinking about it, Zhou Xiaofei thought of a good way, and his face could not help showing a proud smile: "this time you will not say me, will you?"


    This time, Zhou Xiaofei specially hid behind the team, waiting for his teammates to kill almost, quickly rushed up and killed five at a time.


    When the English sound effect "pentakill" rings, Zhou Xiaofei is very proud to send a message: "I''m better than you?"


    Zhou Xiaofei thought that he would get the praise of his teammates, but he didn''t expect to attract a lot of scolding: "Niu you Mei!"


    "Spicy chicken!"


    "Malicious head snatching, report him!"


    Zhou Xiaofei is completely confused, because he really can''t understand the world of these guys.


    The opponent killed his hero by strength. Why should he give his head?


    He killed the hero of the other side with his own strength. How can he say that he robbed the head?


    Dare to have their own opponents to kill the remaining trace of blood, let their teammates on the point, this is the best teammate? Your sister!


    £¦#160;

 C677

    Even if Zhou Xiaofei''s personal operation is invincible, but this game still lost, lost in the tactical cooperation.


    No matter how fierce Zhou Xiaofei is, he is only one person. The other side is obviously a five person black team. He has a very tacit cooperation. He won''t scold each other and cooperate in a mess like himself.


    It''s just that he lost the game. Not long after he stepped back, Zhou Xiaofei immediately received a report letter from the system, and his credit score was deducted. Zhou Xiaofei was so stupid: "these spicy chickens dare to report me..."


    "Brother, my mother said I can''t use rude language."


    Xiao Ya''s eyes blinked at Zhou Xiaofei, which made Zhou Xiaofei feel embarrassed: "Xiao Ya is right, my brother was too excited just now."


    Xiaoya is very clever nodded: "it doesn''t matter, I have psychological preparation, brother play diamond bureau not." Brother


    suck brother Zhou Xiaofei''s disdain. He felt very pale. He could not help but hum, "Xiao Ya, I just didn''t give my teammates enough strength, not my brother. Brother will play another game. The brother will win back!"


    "Good!" Xiaoya responded very lovingly, "brother, let''s go!"


    With the experience of the last game, Zhou Xiaofei is much more careful and experienced in this game.


    He knew that no matter how fast he reacted, it was useless, because the speed of the characters in the game could only reach a limit, and he could not keep up with Zhou Xiaofei''s speed.


    Zhou Xiaofei can only control the characters to move flexibly to the maximum extent and make himself dominant in the battle.


    What makes Zhou Xiaofei vomit blood is that the team-mates in this game are more pitiful than those in the last game!


    As soon as the two guys came up to grab the red buff, the two guys couldn''t fight each other: "if you dare to grab it, I''ll hang up!"


    "If you dare to rob, I''ll give you the head!"


    Neither of them let him, but the one he didn''t get was sent to death desperately. Zhou Xiaofei was so angry that he yelled: "you''re a fool, I''ll report you!"


    Xiaoya quickly said: "brother, mother said not to speak rude!"


    Zhou Xiaofei


    Zhou Xiaofei no matter how to scold is useless. When you meet a wayward player, you can''t take him at all. You can''t bite him through the mobile phone.


    Zhou Xiaofei is so angry that he also wants to give up, but in order to earn face in front of Xiaoya, Zhou Xiaofei has to use his strength to turn the tide, often picking two or three.


    With the efforts of Zhou Xiaofei, the war situation between the two sides fell into a state of confrontation.


    Zhou Xiaofei is proud of it, the result of the other party saw that he came, all ran, and then all around, around Zhou Xiaofei fight guerrillas.


    Zhou Xiaofei was taken to run all over the map and half tired. As a result, no one came after him. His teammates were eliminated from time to time, and his defense tower was also pushed in a mess.


    Zhou Xiaofei is going to scold these team-mates useless, did not expect that the team-mates are first under the mouth for the strong.


    "This spicy chicken doesn''t know how to cooperate at all!"


    "Yes, I know how to run


    "Report him!"


    "Good!"


    Zhou Xiaofei felt that if he was practicing his internal skills now, he would be possessed.


    Who are these guys? That''s too much!


    Needless to say, the game lost again.


    Zhou Xiaofei looks at Xiao Ya. Xiao Ya looks at Zhou Xiaofei with big eyes and small eyes. Suddenly, the atmosphere is strange.


    "Brother, don''t play one more game?" Xiaoya asked cautiously, "maybe you can win the third game?"


    Zhou Xiaofei nodded and clenched his fist confidently: "as long as my teammates don''t pit, I will win!"


    Zhou Xiaofei is preparing for the third round of qualifying. The system indicates that his credit score is insufficient and he is not allowed to play in qualifying.


    Zhou Xiaofei quickly checked the system email, NIMA, was reported again.


    Report on the report, it happened that this damned system even deducted their own credit points regardless of the details, it is too pit father!


    Zhou Xiaofei is angry. Xiao Ya''s classmates call suddenly and say angrily, "Xiao Ya, how can you do this? I can''t play in qualifying."


    Xiaoya quickly explained: "Xiaodong, I''m really sorry. It''s all my brother''s fault. What skin do you like? I''ll ask him to send you skin to make amends."


    "What''s your brother''s level? It stinks! For the sake of his willingness to give me skin, I forgive him. Remember, one is not enough, two! Yu Ji and Hua Mulan are OK. "


    Hearing the disdain from Xiao Ya''s classmates over the phone, Zhou Xiaofei is about to vomit blood, and he is also a victim, OK?


    If the victim is reported, he will be deducted points. This game is too unreasonable!


    "What a bad game, no more!" Zhou Xiaofei angrily gave Xiaoya two skins, then angrily unloaded the game, "if I play the king pesticide again in the future, I''m a bastard!"


    "It''s just a game. Why do you care so much?" Xu Lu repeated what Zhou Xiaofei had just said to Xiao Ya, which made Zhou Xiaofei''s eyes turn and speechless.Fortunately, he was clever and immediately changed the topic: "sister Xu, have you finished your meal? I have something important for you. Let''s talk about it. "


    Xu Lu smile: "OK."


    They walked into the room and talked for more than three hours. Until Zhou Xiaofei found that it was more than ten o''clock, he stopped: "sister Xu, it''s hard for you. I''ll treat you to supper."


    Xu Lu nodded: "OK."


    Because Zhou Xiaofei was there, Xiaomo didn''t follow Xu Lu. They found a big stall nearby, ordered some small dishes and ordered a few bottles of beer to drink.


    "Xiaofei, in fact, you are the hardest one." Xu Lu said seriously, "real estate, entertainment industry, jade, antiques, and your own technology company. Besides antiques, I can help you, you do all the other things yourself."


    "Not the same." Zhou Xiaofei said, "I work so hard for myself. Of course, you work so hard for me. That''s different."


    "Not the same? So it is Xu Lu laughed jokingly, "this is your Zhou Xiaofei''s property. What''s the matter with Xu Lu?"


    "No, sister Xu, you misunderstood me!" Zhou Xiaofei held sister Xu''s hand excitedly and looked at Xu Lu sincerely. "Sister Xu, you are my guide. You help me when I am in the most difficult time. As long as you don''t abandon me, my Zhou Xiaofei''s things are also your Xu Lu''s


    "Come on, I''m kidding you." Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei was so excited, Xu Lu couldn''t help but smile, "but how can I feel that your words just now seem to express themselves?"


    "Well This... " Zhou Xiaofei scratched his head and didn''t know what to say.


    It''s ambiguous, but I feel that I have no respect for sister Xu.


    Let''s say it''s common. Maybe sister Xu thinks she''s out of touch with her. What should she do?


    "Ha ha, I said that. I''m kidding you." Xu Lu said with a smile, "let go of your sister Xu, or your sister Xu will really depend on you in her life."


    Xu Lu thought that Zhou Xiaofei would let go, but instead of letting go, Zhou Xiaofei held Xu Lu''s hand in two hands: "sister Xu, are you serious?"


    Zhou Xiaofei''s eyes are very fiery looking at Xu Lu. Their eyes are opposite. Xu Lu moves her lips and wants to say something. Zhou Xiaofei''s mobile phone ring interrupts this rare look at each other.


    The atmosphere is gone. It''s no use for Zhou Xiaofei to say anything. He can only release Xu Lu''s hand and answer the phone: "Lingya, what''s the matter?"


    "Xiaofei, Wuwu, something happened." Lu Lingya on the phone cried, "negative news about me is all over the Internet. I''m finished. Wuwu..."


    £¦#160;

 C678

    "What? Is there such a thing? " Zhou Xiaofei quickly comforted, "don''t worry, I''ll see."


    Zhou Xiaofei hung up and immediately took out his mobile phone to see what happened.


    Lu Lingya announced the formal establishment of Zhonghai Yaxin entertainment company tomorrow. At this point, negative news broke out. Needless to say, it must be ye Yunji, a woman, who has done a good job.


    Zhou Xiaofei looked at the news of the major portals and forums, and sure enough, there were two things in it.


    Some people think that this is a deliberate smear on Lu Lingya, because everyone knows that tomorrow is the day when Lu Lingya officially sets up her own house. When such news comes out, what does it mean to let her die?


    And some people think that even if it is a deliberate attack, it can not be regarded as a smear.


    If Lu Lingya hasn''t raised a kid, she can stand up and explain.


    But more than an hour later, if Lu Lingya has not done a good job in public relations, it can only prove two things: either the public relations department of Lu Lingya''s new company is too bad, or it is true.


    Looking at the comments on the Internet, Zhou Xiaofei frowned and thought about how to solve the problem.


    It doesn''t matter how chaotic the stars are in private, as long as these dark things are not put on the table.


    Now that these dark things are exposed, Lu Lingya can''t refute them. That''s not good.


    The new company will be formally established tomorrow. If Lu Lingya''s number one card is so abandoned, what''s the significance of the establishment of the new company?


    "Is it troublesome?" Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei was helpless, Xu Lu couldn''t help asking.


    Looking at the considerate and gentle sister Xu, Zhou Xiaofei was very sorry: "sister Xu, I''m sorry, I said I''d invite you to supper at night. I didn''t expect that things would turn out like this. I''ll take you back first."


    Xu Lu nodded: "well, OK. Don''t worry. I''m sure you''ll come up with a good idea if you''re so clever. "


    After sending Xu Lu home, Zhou Xiaofei immediately rushes to Yaxin entertainment company and meets Lu Lingya, who is crying like a peach, and Guo Fang, who is helpless.


    Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei was coming, Guo Fang hurried forward and asked, "Mr. Zhou, do you have any idea?"


    "Not yet." Zhou Xiaofei said, "I originally wanted to delete all these news, but doing so is tantamount to hiding one''s ears and stealing one''s bell. I admit it myself. I think I''d better not do it."


    "It really can''t be done." Guo Fang has a lot of experience. "I used to have a star employer who did the same thing. It didn''t change anything, but it destroyed faster."


    "What to do, what to do!" Lu Lingya cried and became a little tearful person. "Tomorrow is the day when Yaxin entertainment company is officially established. What should we do?"


    Zhou Xiaofei understands Lu Lingya''s sadness. On the surface, the girl looks very flexible, but in fact, she has too much burden in her heart.


    Yaxin entertainment company has placed a lot of hope on Lu Lingya. If this company is not established, it will die young, and she certainly can''t accept it.


    "Don''t worry. Tomorrow is the day when the company is officially established. I''ll think of a good way." Zhou Xiaofei comforted Lu Lingya and wiped away her tears. "It''s really no good. It doesn''t matter if the company doesn''t open. I''ll take care of you at most..."


    "Wow --" Zhou Xiaofei didn''t say this. It''s OK. Lu Lingya cried even more sadly when he said this, "I want to open a company, I want to open my own entertainment company, Wuwu..."


    "At this time, I still mention the issue of keeping food. Do you think Xiaoya''s negative news is not enough?" Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei was more comforted and worse, Guo Fang could not help getting angry.


    Unexpectedly, Zhou Xiaofei suddenly had a flash of inspiration, his eyes were bright, and he patted his thigh: "yes


    "There''s a way?" Zhou Xiaofei shouts so loudly, Guo Fang and Lu Lingya''s attention is all attracted by him, "what method?"


    "Ha ha, go and have a good sleep. Tomorrow you will have the spirit to attend the opening ceremony of the company. The rest will be left to me and my team of network technology company." Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "although Zhou''s network technology company does these things as a sideline, it''s still very professional. Ha ha!"


    Zhou Xiaofei asks Lu Lingya to go to bed, but Lu Lingya can''t sleep at all. She and Guo Fang hold their mobile phones all night, waiting for the news of Zhou Xiaofei and his team.


    But they didn''t wait for the good news. Instead, they got one bad news after another, which made Lu Lingya and Guo Fang very desperate.


    In addition to these revelations, there are others.


    The first one is that Lu Lingya''s private life is chaotic, and he has colluded with many big men in the entertainment industry for the sake of the upper position.


    Not to mention that, in order to make Zhou Xiaofei write songs and compose music for her, she does not hesitate to seduce Zhou Xiaofei with her body.


    As soon as this piece of information came out, it exploded on the Internet. Even Lu Lingya''s die hard fans couldn''t stand it. They asked Lu Lingya to explain.


    Lu Lingya said that she wanted to cry without tears. All these things are made out of nothing. How can we explain them when so many people are involved?


    Thinking of Zhou Xiaofei''s promise to do it by himself, but it hasn''t happened yet, Lu Lingya can''t help but be very angry. A phone call immediately called: "Xiaofei, don''t you say to help me? Why is it getting more and more chaotic now? ""I''m helping you!" Zhou Xiaofei said, "you feel more and more confused, don''t you? That''s right. That piece of information is my masterpiece... "


    "You bastard, I despise you!" Lu Lingya was so angry that she almost dropped her cell phone, but suddenly she seemed to think of something and quickly calmed down, "Xiaofei, do you have any black materials next?"


    "Yes." Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "the next thing is that you and I have children. In order not to affect your journey, we have to kill them..."


    Lu Lingya finally could not bear to roar: "I hit your sister!"


    £¦#160;

 C679

    No matter whether Lu Lingya wants to or not, the black materials come out one after another.


    First it was the affair with Zhou Xiaofei, and then it was abortion, which made all the fans and gourd eaters stare.


    Zhou Xiaofei''s "disclosure" has successfully attracted the attention of the public and fans, but it is not only bad for Lu Lingya''s reputation, but also adds numerous black spots.


    "I didn''t expect that this girl with pure appearance should be so dirty. I don''t like her any more!"


    "Yes, it''s too much! Can''t a female star afford to support herself? It''s shameless to let someone take care of her


    The more angry people are, the more attention Lu Lingya receives and the more people scold her.


    Seeing that Lu Lingya has become the target of thousands of people, ye Yunji, who is lying on the bed and looking at her mobile phone, can''t help sneering: "little witch, I see how you can still be possessed this time!"


    However, ye Yunji is also a little curious. She just tells others the first two materials. Who added these materials?


    After thinking about it, ye Yunji estimated that it was some entertainment reporters who made it up at random.


    Anyway, it''s good for you to discredit Lu Lingya. Who cares.


    But then ye Yunji soon found something wrong, because the black material behind is more and more unreliable.


    "It''s said that Lu Lingya likes to sing in the bathroom by looking at herself in the mirror. It''s really beautiful!"


    "It''s said that Lu Lingya likes to play king''s pesticide and curse spicy chicken all day. It''s too much!"


    "It''s said that Lu lingyate is picky about food, doesn''t like meat, and also likes to wear expensive clothes. It really sets up a bad image of luxury for fans!"


    "It''s said that Lu Lingya beat people when she was in the orphanage and made other children cry!"


    All over the world, Lu Lingya''s news spread all over the mountains. All websites and forums were swiped by Lu Lingya, which made netizens dumbfounded.


    With more and more news, it''s hard to tell the true from the false. People have almost forgotten the two black materials that were first exposed. Even if they remember, they don''t bother to pay attention to them any more.


    It''s just that they don''t understand what''s going on. Lu Lingya doesn''t say a word until now. Is this her default?


    At this time, another explosive post was posted on the Internet: "don''t pay attention to Lu Lingya any more, you are all cheated! I''m an employee of her entertainment company. I quietly heard Lu Lingya say that in order to officially establish the company tomorrow, she would hype on the Internet, even if she was in the dark. In recent years, the more self-organized it is, the easier it is to attract attention. Anyway, there is nothing to do, and it will be white if you wash it at that time. "


    As soon as this post was published, people suddenly realized.


    Routine, it''s all fuckin ''routine!


    Not only that, the entertainment industry bigwigs mentioned earlier who are not clear about Lu Lingya also published a lawyer''s letter on the Internet, claiming that if the rumor maker does not apologize, they reserve the right to sue the rumor maker.


    So many celebrities in the entertainment industry have almost issued statements one after another, and the scene is spectacular.


    Finally, Lu Lingya spoke.


    She claims that these are all the operations of her company''s public relations and advertising department. She believes them so much that she deceives people''s feelings.


    In order to show her apology, she is willing to hold a charity concert, and all her income will be donated to poor children in remote areas.


    Lu Lingya published an apology video on zizi.com. She was sincere and tearful. She said that her company had just been established, and those public relations operations were too unreliable. She was also a victim.


    Although the means of hype has gone too far, which star doesn''t hype these days?


    See Lu Lingya cry so sad, everyone also forgive her.


    "Xiaoya, don''t do that in the future. Real gold is not afraid of fire."


    "Yes, be yourself and sing your own songs. We will always support you."


    "If you can correct your mistakes and think about charity, I''ll support you!"


    As long as it''s not really a morally corrupt star, like Lu Lingya, a female star who is so unprofessional even in hype, the public will generally choose to forgive her.


    No way, who can make Luling''s song beautiful and beautiful? Men and women can kill each other!


    "Ha ha, Zhou Xiaofei is a good boy." Ye Yunfei, who is far away from Yanjing, has also been paying attention to this matter. "My sister''s means have been defused so quickly. It seems that this ally is worth having. Yaxin entertainment company opens today? Well, I''ll give you a big present. "


    Although Zhou Xiaofei is very confident in his operation means, it''s related to Lu Lingya. He didn''t sleep all night for fear of any accident.


    Fortunately, Lu Lingya managed to escape.


    "Well, go to bed."


    Zhou Xiaofei is preparing to go to bed, ye Yunfei calls: "Xiaofei, how many stars has Xiaoya''s entertainment company signed so far?"


    Zhou Xiaofei is a little angry with Ye Yunfei, an ally, because this guy is too unreliable.


    It''s cooperation, but there''s no attitude of cooperation.


    However, when he called, Zhou Xiaofei felt that he must have brought good news to himself, so he didn''t scold him: "the other three or four line stars who are not afraid to offend your Ye family have signed more than a dozen, and the first-line celebrities have signed one, which is kept secret for the time being.""Keep it secret for the time being, cut!" Ye Yunfei hummed, "you are too uninteresting."


    "No way, who let you be ye Yunji''s younger brother?" Zhou Xiaofei is very helpless, "even if I don''t hate you, it''s OK to defend you?"


    "Come on, come on, I won''t argue with you." Ye Yunfei snorted, "my entertainment company is not running well. Half of all the artists I signed can''t afford to pay the price. The remaining two to three years'' contracts will be fulfilled by you. In a word, do you accept it? "


    "What? Really? " Zhou Xiaofei was overjoyed. "Take it, I''ll take it as much as I want."


    There''s no reason why Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t accept it. It''s just sending charcoal to him and Lu Lingya in the snow!


    "My company is not well run. You seem very happy." Ye Yunfei maliciously despised Zhou Xiaofei and said, "it''s really bad luck to have an ally like you. The artists will be here by 11 a.m. and you''ll have enough money. Goodbye


    Ye Yunfei hangs up, and Zhou Xiaofei immediately tells Lu Lingya the good news. Lu Lingya is so happy that she gives Zhou Xiaofei a kiss over the phone: "Xiaofei, thank you, thank you!"


    "Why are you so polite? You''ve had an abortion for me Zhou Xiaofei laughs. There is evil in his laughter.


    "You''ve gone too far. What''s with what!" Lu Lingya was very angry, "if you can really let me have a baby, I will be born. Where will I have an abortion! If you are good to me, I will be good to the baby. If you are not good to me Hey, hey, hey! Boss Zhou, do you want me to have a baby for you? "


    Zhou Xiaofei


    £¦#160;

 C680

    Zhonghai Yaxin entertainment company was officially established today. The scene is very grand and lively.


    However, the superficial excitement is just a bluff to the common people. In fact, the opening ceremony of Yaxin entertainment company can be described as miserable.


    The opening ceremony officially started at 9:00, but at 8:40, it was all celebrated by some unknown little people in the entertainment industry.


    In other words, it''s not afraid of the Ye family''s ban that some unknown third - and fourth tier would-be stars are coming.


    These are the people who came and signed the contract. Isn''t the opening ceremony of Yaxin entertainment company bleak?


    Let alone the opening of an entertainment company, even if a star has a birthday, the star lineup will kill today''s guests.


    There are a lot of reporters, but it seems that they are all coming to see jokes. Just look at the banter expression on their faces.


    Standing in front of the company gate, facing the camera of the reporter, Lu Lingya also felt embarrassed.


    Such a star lineup is a joke in the industry.


    If it wasn''t for Zhou Xiaofei who said that he had signed a big star for himself, Lu Lingya almost didn''t want to hold the opening ceremony.


    She wanted to know who the big star Zhou Xiaofei said was, but Zhou Xiaofei didn''t say it. She was so anxious that she almost caught Zhou Xiaofei''s face.


    She is so anxious. Zhou Xiaofei still plays riddles with her. If she doesn''t give the answer, can she not be anxious?


    Seeing Lu Lingya calm on the surface but anxious from time to time, Zhou Xiaofei can''t help but smile.


    He hasn''t told Lu Lingya another piece of good news, otherwise she would be crazy.


    Since it''s a surprise, it''s natural to keep it when it''s cashed out. If you say it too early, there will be no surprise effect.


    "Hey, what''s the price of your contract?" Zhou Xiaofei next to a coquettish woman toward Zhou Xiaofei asked, "look at your face, look at your temperament, it is estimated that the company''s price is not high for you?"


    Zhou Xiaofei couldn''t help laughing. It seems that the female artist doesn''t know herself: "although I can''t face and temperament, I have the ability. I can compose words and music, and the company has offered me an annual salary of 300000.... "


    "Only 300000!" The female artist cocked her legs, and the two long black silk legs were quite eye-catching. "I wanted to make a million yuan a year, but sister Ya said that the company was just starting, and she couldn''t afford too high a price, so she gave me 500000 yuan a year, plus 500000 yuan of equity dividends."


    Zhou Xiaofei has never been in charge of the company''s annual salary for artists. It''s all Lu Lingya''s work.


    However, it is said that the female artist has an annual salary of 500000 yuan, and there are 500000 yuan equity dividends, which makes Zhou Xiaofei very surprised: "do you have equity dividends? Why don''t I know? "


    "How can a little character like you know?" Female artists are very proud of a, "I am also Ya Jie secretly signed for me, others do not, do not tell other artists ha!"


    "Oh."


    Zhou Xiaofei replied and didn''t take it for granted. However, the female artist continued to brag with Zhou Xiaofei as if others didn''t know how powerful she was: "I just see that Yajie is good. The company has just opened and has vitality. I just accept Yajie''s invitation. The other two entertainment companies offered me a price of 1.5 million yuan, but I didn''t go. It was just for sister Ya''s face. "


    "Oh."


    Zhou Xiaofei answered again. Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei was stunned by himself, the female artist was even more proud: "do you know? I worked with the big star Tang Feifei. At that time, she was just on the stage, but she was more beautiful than me, so she had to play No.1 and I played No.2. If it had not been for her, I would have made a great success now. "


    "Well, I can''t help believing in fate. I want to have strength, face and face. Many big men in the entertainment industry say they want to support me, but I keep clean and offend them, so I can only play small roles all the time. It''s hard to say enough! "


    Speaking of this, Zhou Xiaofei finally confirmed that the woman was bragging.


    She has the strength, Zhou Xiaofei does not know, on her face, in the entertainment industry can only be ranked last, which director blind will let her play female number one? Isn''t that against box office ratings?


    Thinking of this, Zhou Xiaofei finally understood that the 500000 equity dividend she said before was pure nonsense.


    Lu Lingya is not blind. Can this kind of female artist be worth a million? Go to hell.


    Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei didn''t speak all the time and didn''t respond at all, the female artist probably didn''t feel interesting, so she patted Zhou Xiaofei on the shoulder and said earnestly, "you must have a backing in this business, don''t you know? It''s said that sister Ya has found a backer to invest in her so that she can start a company. It''s said that this backer is Zhou Xiaofei, the richest man in Zhonghai city. "


    Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile: "you know a lot about it!"


    "That''s what sister Ya told me in person!" Zhou Xiaofei finally had a reaction, and the female artist was very proud, "look at your honesty, I will cover you in the company. If anyone who doesn''t open his eyes dares to put on a show in front of you, you can tell my sister that I will stand out for you! "


    "Thank you." Zhou Xiaofei smiles and thinks that no one else is pretending to force me in front of me except you. Just don''t pretend to force me."You''re welcome. I''m just talking about loyalty."


    The female artist was finally satisfied. At this time, Guo Fang came over and said to Zhou Xiaofei, "Mr. Zhou, how can you sit here? Xiaoya thought you didn''t arrive and was about to call you! "


    "Zhou Mr. Zhou The female artists'' faces turned green and their mouths became very unsophisticated, "aunt Fang, he He is... "


    "He is Mr. Zhou Xiaofei, the largest shareholder of our company." Guo Fang has no time to talk nonsense with the female artist, urging Zhou Xiaofei to leave quickly, "Mr. Zhou, the opening ceremony has begun, you go quickly!"


    "No, sister Fang." Zhou Xiaofei said, "I think today this is Xiaoya''s own pride and happiness, so I won''t join in the fun. No matter how much money I put in, I''m just a shareholder. This company belongs to Xiaoya. "


    Hearing what Zhou Xiaofei said, Guo Fang was secretly grateful and had to give up: "OK, you can sit wherever you like."


    When Guo Fang left, the female artist stammered, "Zhou Mr. Zhou Sorry I was just joking with you... "


    It''s impossible that the female artist is not afraid. She finally signed a company with good treatment. As a result, she even forced herself in front of the company''s major shareholders. When the boss got angry, she directly opened her own company. What should she do?


    Zhou Xiaofei naturally won''t care with her in general. He said with a smile, "I like you to joke with me, ha ha."


    A very conspicuous BMW was parked in the open parking lot opposite the company''s gate. Lu Lingya thought that Zhou Xiaofei''s big name had arrived. With a long sigh of relief, she immediately welcomed it: "it''s finally here!"


    But Lu Lingya didn''t walk a few steps and was stunned, because it was not someone else who got off the BMW, but Xu Jing who openly targeted her at the concert!


    £¦#160;

 C681

    "What the hell is Zhou Xiaofei doing? Why did he invite Xu Jing? Is it hard to say that Xu Jing is the famous man he said? It''s impossible Lu Lingya''s brows are tightly locked together. In her opinion, Xu jinggen could not have signed her company.


    First of all, Xu Jing is very successful in Ye''s entertainment company. She is not likely to change her job.


    Second, Xu Jing is not happy with Lu Lingya. She will never sign a contract with Lu Lingya''s company. She looks at Lu Lingya''s face.


    Lu Lingya turns her head to Zhou Xiaofei. Zhou Xiaofei stands up and shakes her head as she walks, indicating that the woman is not invited by him.


    Lu Lingya didn''t know what Xu Jing was doing, but when she saw a young man coming down the other door, she understood.


    That young man is her former boss, ye Shaoqiang, the eldest son of Ye Yunji!


    Reporters saw Xu Jing get out of the car and rush up. They picked up the microphone one after another to interview: "Miss Xu, are you here to support Miss Lu Lingya?"


    "Miss Xu, what Yaxin entertainment company said is that there will be a big star joining in. Is that you?"


    "Miss Xu, I heard that ye''s entertainment company has banned Miss Lu Lingya. Aren''t you afraid of being banned when you show up here?"


    Journalists have many questions, but to sum up, they are just these three questions.


    In the face of the reporter''s question, Xu Jing said with a calm smile: "Lu Lingya''s small role is not suitable for me to support her. I came to see her joke. It''s just a little girl who started up with a local rich man in the countryside. I''d like to see how the grassroots team in the countryside set up to sing. "


    As soon as Xu Jing said this, the reporters were as excited as a chicken.


    Big stuff, absolutely big stuff!


    It turns out that ye''s entertainment company''s ban on Lu Lingya is true. It''s not only a ban, but also a big shot in the company. It seems that they will never stop beating Lu Lingya down.


    Journalists like this kind of news most, because there is a lot of room for them to play, and the people who pursue stars also like to watch it.


    Seeing that Xu Jing is so aggressive, Guo Fang is so angry that he wants to go forward to make a theory, and is held by Zhou Xiaofei and Lu Lingya.


    If Guo Fang goes up now, she will only be fooled by Xu Jing. She is short of such a stage.


    The more Guo Fang makes trouble, the more proud she is, and the more journalists have something to write about.


    Of course, the things written must be bad for Lu Lingya, there is no doubt.


    "Miss Xu, let''s go." Ye Shaoqiang very gentlemanly stretched out his arm, Xu Jing foxy smile, took ye Shaoqiang''s arm, toward Lu Lingya and Zhou Xiaofei.


    "Congratulations, Xiaoya." Ye Shaoqiang has an easy-going smile on his face, which gives people a good first impression.


    But for Zhou Xiaofei and Lu Lingya, no matter how he pretends, ye Shaoqiang can''t change the purpose of his coming here today: disgusting.


    It''s just that ye Shaoqiang is so elegant. If Zhou Xiaofei and Lu Lingya drive people away, they will only be in charge. So Lu Lingya politely replied, "thank you, ye Dashao. But I just heard that Miss Xu came to see me for a joke. Are you, too? "


    "Ha ha, it''s normal for women to be small minded." Ye Shaoqiang said with a smile, "but I''m really curious. What strength do you have to face the ban of our Ye family?"


    At the mention of confidence, Lu Lingya gives Zhou Xiaofei a guilty look, because all the cards are in Zhou Xiaofei''s hands.


    Zhou Xiaofei snorted coldly: "I don''t know where you come from to see our jokes. Xu Jing only got to his present position by selling meat. Just by looking at your face and walking posture, I know that you have had sex with 23 men at least 101 times."


    Hearing Zhou Xiaofei''s words, Xu Jing''s face suddenly turned miserable green, because Zhou Xiaofei was right!


    The reason why Zhou Xiaofei was so accurate was that he saw it in the woman''s face.


    Some people think it''s just bullshit to be able to see it by looking at it. Zhou Xiaofei only tells them one thing: do you believe it or not.


    Of course, Xu Jing can never admit this kind of thing, immediately gnash her teeth and yell: "Zhou Xiaofei, I want to sue you for slander!"


    "I''ll sue you at will. I''ll lose money." Zhou Xiaofei hummed and said, "but this lawsuit, ha ha, do you think you won or I won?"


    "You


    Xu Jing was so angry that she couldn''t speak. As soon as ye Shaoqiang wanted to say something, Zhou Xiaofei immediately interrupted him: "as for ye Dashao, what else can you do besides relying on your family''s money to play with female stars? Can you start from scratch without family support? Have you ever thought of building your own house? No, What''s your qualification to come to see our Xiaoya joke


    It has to be said that ye Shaoqiang''s self-cultivation is very deep. When he was criticized by Zhou Xiaofei, he still had a smile on his face: "Mr. Zhou Xiaofei, can I understand your words as envy, jealousy and hatred?"


    "Envy, envy, hate? You''re not qualified for that. " Zhou Xiaofei sneered, "you are only rich two or three generations, but I am rich one. That is to say, I have the same seniority as your grandfather or your father. Why do I envy you?""Ha ha, I''m not as good as talking. But whether you can do it or not depends on your strength. " Ye Shaoqiang is still not angry, "or let''s make a bet, if you can invite a Chinese first-line star to sign a contract to join your company, even if I lose this bet, how about it?"


    "Just one?" Zhou Xiaofei asked, sneering.


    "Just one." Ye Shaoqiang nodded, "I believe our Ye family has this face. If any first-line star dares to sign your company, we will lose."


    "Since you are so confident, let''s make a bet."


    Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "if we win, you ye Dashao will go to school with two barks. If we lose, my company will send it directly to your Ye family. Your two barks are of the same value as one of my companies. Can I give you face? "


    Ye Shaoqiang''s face finally convulsed, and did not immediately respond to Zhou Xiaofei''s gambling request.


    If Zhou Xiaofei dared to gamble like this, he was obviously confident. Otherwise, he would bet twice.


    You know, Yaxin entertainment company''s registered assets are 100 million!


    Ye Shaoqiang thinks that if Zhou Xiaofei chooses between two barks and one hundred million, he will definitely choose to learn two barks.


    Therefore, ye Shaoqiang hesitated.


    Zhou Xiaofei sneered: "ye Dashao, where''s your self-confidence just now? Are you still not confident about your own Ye family''s face? Of course, if you don''t feel confident, your bet can also be exchanged for Xu Jing''s three laps of naked running in front of our company, which will be regarded as advertising for us. "


    Everyone knows that Zhou Xiaofei is using the method to motivate ye Shaoqiang to agree, but knowing that it is the method, ye Shaoqiang has to agree.


    Because once he doesn''t agree, the cruel words he put in front of him will become a joke.


    And the bet is also put forward by him. If he doesn''t dare to accept the bet, what else will he bet?


    It is not only ye Shaoqiang who is angry, but also Xu Jing.


    Zhou Xiaofei even changed her bet to run naked for three times at the gate of Yaxin entertainment company, which is a deception: "ye Dashao, promise him!"

 C682

    Even Xu Jing said so, ye Shaoqiang has no reason not to agree: "OK, bet! Our time is set before 12:00 noon. If you haven''t become a first-line star by 12:00, even if you lose, I won''t make it difficult for you? "


    "Of course, there is no problem, ha ha." Zhou Xiaofei laughs like a fox, "please take a seat with ye Dashao and Miss Xu!"


    Zhou Xiaofei and ye Shaoqiang are not afraid of each other''s reneging on their debts. So many entertainment reporters are here, and they all use the way of live webcast. If they renege, can they still live in this circle in the future?


    Seeing that the two sides reached an agreement on gambling, the entertainers were all very happy. The live broadcast operators were engaged in live broadcast, and the manuscript writers were engaged in manuscript writing.


    This is a major event in the entertainment industry. How can they report later than others?


    "Lu Lingya and Zhou Xiaofei gamble big star Xu Jing and entertainment tycoon Ye family, who will win this gamble?"


    "Will ye''s family''s position in the entertainment industry be shaken?"


    "Zhou Xiaofei, a gambler full of blood!"


    Because of Lu Lingya''s "hype" incident last night, many gossip people were paying attention to the news here.


    When Zhou Xiaofei and ye Shaoqiang''s gambling agreement was issued, the whole entertainment industry was a sensation, and even ordinary star followers were very enthusiastic to participate in the discussion.


    It''s a big gossip about stars. How can it be without the participation of fans and fans?


    For a while, Zhou Xiaofei''s name was popular in China with Lingya, Xu Jing and ye family.


    Last time, Zhou Xiaofei''s name was spread because of the Chinese martial arts challenge. This time, it started from the entertainment circle and spread all over China. More and more people know this name.


    Of course, Zhou Xiaofei never gives interviews, and his appearance is not the kind that people can remember at a glance, so there are more people who know his name and less people who know him.


    Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei has made such a heavy bet, Lu Lingya can''t help but worry: "Xiaofei, who is the famous star you are talking about? Why haven''t you come yet? "


    Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile: "don''t worry. The lucky day is coming. You can cut the ribbon and start business first. When it comes to the signing ceremony, she will be there


    Zhou Xiaofei still does not say, Lu Lingya also has no way to take him, had to reluctantly smile, held a ribbon cutting ceremony.


    Zhou Xiaofei didn''t cut the ribbon with Lu Lingya, because he said that this is Lu Lingya''s own glory. She can only cut the ribbon by herself.


    As Lu Lingya cut the red ribbon with gold scissors, the loud sound of firecrackers filled the ears of all the guests.


    After the sound of firecrackers, Lu Lingya picked up the microphone and said excitedly, "thank you. Thank you for coming to the opening ceremony of Xiaoya company. Here, I would like to thank the two noble people in their lives. The first is Guo Fang, sister Guo. She took me into the business, guided me all the way, and protected me from the harm of the entertainment industry. Only in this way can I achieve what I am today. "


    "Yesterday, there was a rumor on the Internet that sister Fang was my mother. I think it would be nice if sister Fang were really my mother. Where can I find such a good mother? " With Lu Lingya''s words, Guo Fang was already in tears.


    She still does not dare to recognize her daughter, but is worried that it will affect Lu Lingya''s star path.


    And Lu Lingya can say that, for her, it is the best reward.


    Lu Lingya went on to say: "the second one is my investor Mr. Zhou Xiaofei. Since I first met him, I believe he is the one in my life. Fate is a wonderful thing. Or yesterday''s Internet rumor that I had a tire for Mr. Zhou Xiaofei is sheer nonsense. If I had his children, how could I be willing to kill them? "


    Zhou Xiaofei''s heart suddenly trembled and looked at Lu Lingya in disbelief.


    Lu Lingya had said this before, but Zhou Xiaofei took it as a joke.


    But now Lu Lingya said it in public. What is it doing?


    In addition to Zhou Xiaofei, all the people who heard this sentence on the scene had bright eyes, as if they heard the news of what door.


    "Oh, Xiaoya, is this a confession?"


    "It should be, ha ha!"


    "Zhou Xiaofei, promise her, Zhou Xiaofei, promise her!"


    There were neat shouts at the scene, which made Zhou Xiaofei very embarrassed. Fortunately, Lu Lingya relieved him: "everyone, no one knows what will happen in the future. But for now, we are just good friends. I swear to God, we didn''t sleep


    "Ha ha!"


    "Xiaoya dare to say that. It''s amazing."


    "True love


    In front of the TV, Xiao Mo was so angry that she almost wanted to smash the TV: "Zhou Xiaofei is a big turnip, curse him when he will be split by thunder!"


    Xu Lu Bai took a look at Xiaomo and said: "Xiaomo, you are so excited, others think he cheated your feelings!"


    Xiaomo


    Anyway, Lu Lingya''s opening ceremony was quite successful.However, whether her entertainment company will be successful depends on the signing ceremony.


    If you can''t sign a first-line star, the company will belong to the Ye family.


    So everyone is paying close attention to the next signing ceremony. They want to know what the bottom card of Yaxin company is.


    The signing ceremony of more than 20 non mainstream anchors and small characters was soon completed, and the scene fell into a strange atmosphere, because Zhou Xiaofei''s first-line star had not arrived.


    In fact, the longer the delay, the more likely ye Shaoqiang and Xu Jing will win.


    But Xu Jing was impatient. Seeing that no one came, she couldn''t help but sneer: "Zhou Xiaofei, Lu Lingya, are you ok? If you can''t, just give up and don''t waste your time. "


    Zhou Xiaofei took a look at his watch. Ten o''clock, it should be almost there, so he laughed at Xu Jing: "it seems that you can''t wait to run naked for three laps. I believe the guests at the scene will like to watch you run naked instead of listening to ye Dashao''s barking."


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, ye Shaoqiang and Xu Jing''s faces turned black again.


    Rao is ye Shaoqiang very calm, at this time can not help but coldly said: "Zhou Xiaofei, if your skills are in the mouth, then I admit you won."


    "Ha ha, ye Dashao, it''s time to decide whether it''s Miss Xu''s streaking or your barking." Zhou Xiaofei pointed to a sunglasses woman walking in front of him with a smile, "the first big star who signed up with our company is coming."


    Ye Shaoqiang and Xu Jing turned their heads to see that their faces became wonderful at the same time, and Xu Jing screamed strangely: "Don Feifei? How could it be

 C683

    Although Tang Feifei is over 30 years old, he is deeply loved by fans because of his good reputation, beautiful appearance and superb acting skills. Even those who don''t pursue stars think Tang Feifei is good.


    If it wasn''t for her marriage in the past two years, Tang Feifei would have been an international superstar now.


    In terms of star influence, Tang Feifei can definitely be regarded as a front line, which is why Xu Jing is so surprised to see Tang Feifei.


    She never thought that Tang Feifei would sign a contract with Lu Lingya''s company.


    How can such a small temple accommodate such a big God?


    "Wow! It''s really don Feifei


    "Come on, go up and interview!"


    A large group of reporters surrounded Tang Feifei and asked, "Miss Tang Feifei, are you here to sign a contract with Yaxin entertainment company?"


    Don Feifei smiles and nods: "yes."


    "Why did you sign up for this company? You know, this company is not as promising as your previous company! "


    "Because I owe someone a big favor, and I don''t think the new company has no future. On the contrary, I think the new company has vitality, which can stimulate the second spring of my career. "


    "I hear you''re divorced? Why divorce? "


    "Ha ha, this is a personal question. I refuse to answer it. I''m sorry. I have to sign up. "


    Seeing that Tang Feifei really came to sign the contract, Lu Lingya called him excited: "Tang Feifei, it''s really Tang Feifei!"


    But before Tang Feifei reached the signing stage, ye Shaoqiang stopped her: "Miss Tang, long time no see."


    Tang Feifei politely smiles and nods to ye Shaoqiang: "ye Dashao, long time no see."


    Ye Shaoqiang said: "Miss Tang, I don''t know how much the Yaxin entertainment company has offered you? I''m willing to pay five times... "


    "I have said that I owe someone a big favor, not money." Tang Feifei said with a smile, "if it''s because of money, does ye think I will sign Yaxin?"


    Ye Shaoqiang''s face jerked: "Miss Tang, for the sake of this favor, you don''t even give me the face of the Ye family?"


    Tang Feifei said helplessly: "to tell you the truth, I don''t want to offend the Ye family. But for me, this human relationship is really comparable to the face of your Ye family. Even if I fall into the trap of no one, I must repay the favor. I''m sorry, ye Dashao. "


    Watching Tang Feifei step onto the signing stage without hesitation and sign the contract of Yaxin entertainment company in the witness of reporters, ye Shaoqiang finally no longer hides his anger: "OK, Tang Feifei, you are waiting for the ban of the whole China and even the whole Asian entertainment industry!"


    "Ha ha, it''s one thing whether Miss Tang Feifei should be banned or not, but now Miss Tang has signed the contract, ye Dashao should honor your bet?" Zhou Xiaofei looks at ye Shaoqiang with a smile, like a fox staring at the grapes on the shelf.


    The reporters'' attention suddenly returned to this side, because there was a lot of excitement.


    The prince of Ye''s entertainment empire lost the bet to learn dog barking? Don''t be such a hot news, ha ha!


    Ye Shaoqiang''s face was gloomy and his voice became vicious: "Zhou Xiaofei, do you really want me to fulfill my promise? Have you thought about the consequences? "


    "Scare me?" Zhou Xiaofei sneered, "you should ask your aunt. I''m not afraid of her. Am I afraid of you? If I lose, you won''t let go of my 100 million company, will you? "


    Seeing that ye Shaoqiang had plans to default on his debts, Zhou Xiaofei quickly yelled, "Dear journalists and friends in front of the TV, look, ye family is ready to default on their debts. He doesn''t learn to bark, he just learns to be a naughty dog! "


    "Ha ha!" They all burst out laughing, which made ye Shaoqiang''s eyes look ferocious, as if he was about to tear up Zhou Xiaofei.


    Zhou Xiaofei was not afraid of him, and continued: "ye Dashao, you don''t have to bark like a dog. Just ask Asian queen Xu Jing to run naked for three laps at the gate of the company. She didn''t encourage you to agree just now


    Xu Jinggang has been worried for fear that ye Shaoqiang might think of it. Unexpectedly, he was reminded by Zhou Xiaofei. Xu Jing was so angry that she could not help but yell: "Zhou Xiaofei, you''re killing me..."


    "Xu Jing, it''s up to you or me to keep the promise." Ye Shaoqiang said coldly, "you can also think that nothing has happened, but you don''t have to mix in the entertainment industry in the future."


    Xu Jing was not bad at all, but when she heard ye Shaoqiang''s words, her whole face became distorted.


    She thought she had been in ye Shaoqiang''s bed, even if ye Shaoqiang didn''t give her a place, at least she would not be wronged.


    Now it seems that she is too silly and naive!


    This kind of ruthless person will only care about whether he has lost face or not. He doesn''t care about whether a woman has lost face or not.


    With this kind of person, I have to be psychologically prepared!


    In order to be in the top position, Xu Jing has not taken off her clothes, but if she really wants to run naked in public, even if she can mix in the entertainment industry in the future, she will only become a laughing stock of others.Ye Shaoqiang asked her to fulfill her promise, and it was obvious that she would not be treated as a human being.


    Think of here, Xu Jing''s heart suddenly cold down: "Ye Da Shao, really no other choice?"


    Ye Shaoqiang snorted coldly: "what do you say?"


    "All right." Xu Jing has no hope, the last sentence is also to give himself a reason for despair, "Zhou Xiaofei, I can write a $100 million IOU to you, don''t let me run naked, OK?"


    "I''m not short of money." Zhou Xiaofei said lightly, "of course, if you don''t want to run naked, you can sign up with our company and I''ll write songs for you. What is Ye''s ban? At most, they are in Huaxia. What''s the big deal. I, Zhou Xiaofei, dare to promise you that as long as you sign our company, it will not be a dream to rush out of Asia and go to the world in the future! "


    Everyone suspected that Zhou Xiaofei had said something wrong, but when they saw each other''s expressions, they knew that Zhou Xiaofei was right.


    Yes, Zhou Xiaofei is actually wooing people from Ye''s entertainment company in front of Ye''s family.


    If it can be done, it''s definitely a slap in the face of the Ye family!


    No, Zhou Xiaofei has actually hit the Ye family in the face, but this time he has to fight harder.


    Ye''s family''s position in the entertainment industry, as long as people who have mixed in the entertainment industry know, it is absolutely the boss of the entertainment industry.


    What is Ye''s ban? What''s the big deal? Only Zhou Xiaofei dares to say that about the whole Chinese entertainment industry.


    Hearing Zhou Xiaofei''s words, Xu Jing was also stunned for a long time. After a long time, she asked in disbelief: "Zhou Xiaofei, are you serious?"


    "Of course it is." Zhou Xiaofei sneered, "with your relationship with him, he doesn''t mind if you take off your clothes and show them to others. Do you still want to follow such a boss?"


    Zhou Xiaofei''s words are polite. In fact, Xu Jing also understands what Zhou Xiaofei''s so-called "relationship" is.


    This sentence deeply hurt Xu Jing''s heart. Xu Jing gritted her teeth and nodded: "as long as your company is willing to pay liquidated damages for me, I will sign it!"

 C684

    Hearing Xu Jing say "I sign" two words, ye Shaoqiang thought he heard wrong: "Xu Jing, what do you say?"


    "Ye Dashao, I said I would sign it." Xu Jing recovered calm, arrogant look still quite a bit queen fan, "as long as Zhou Xiaofei is willing to pay liquidated damages for me, I will pay the liquidated damages in the future."


    "Ha ha, are you kidding?" Ye Shaoqiang couldn''t help laughing and said, "your penalty is as high as 60 million. Zhou Xiaofei is willing to spend 60 million to buy you a thousand people riding junk?"


    "Ye Dashao, you have to understand that what I buy is Miss Xu Jing''s status and strength in the music world, not her private life." Zhou Xiaofei said seriously, "I''ll pay 60 million yuan, and I don''t need Miss Xu Jing to return it."


    "My God


    "That''s a big deal!"


    Reporters picked up their pens one after another and quickly wrote down what Zhou Xiaofei said.


    This is big news. An entertainment company with a registered capital of 100 million has not only signed Tang Feifei, a leading star, but also is willing to pay 60 million yuan of liquidated damages for Xu Jing of the Asian music world, but also does not have to repay it. Not everyone has this confidence.


    Moreover, the company dug the corner in front of the young master of the Ye family. The face was really slapping.


    Ye Shaoqiang suddenly smile, smile is very strange: "Xu Jing, you offended Lu Lingya, you think you signed their company, your life will be better? Don''t be naive


    Lu Lingya quickly said: "sister Jing, I swear to God, as long as you are willing to follow us, I am willing to give you some shares. If you don''t mean what you say, let thunder chop me... "


    Boom!


    heavens gave a loud noise, awesome that Lu Ling Ya was shivering.


    Fortunately, it''s just thunder, not lightning, but it''s enough for Lu Lingya''s little heart.


    Xu Jing was delighted by Lu Lingya''s playful appearance. With Lu Lingya''s words, she strengthened her determination to leave Ye''s company: "ye Dashao, Zhou Xiaofei is not a small person, and no one will be upset with his own money. She spends 60 million only to give me small shoes, isn''t she? As for Xiaoya, you also heard. Do you think I''ll take your word or her? "


    Seeing that Xu Jing''s intention had been decided, ye Shaoqiang could not help but glance at Zhou Xiaofei coldly and gave him a thumbs up: "Zhou Xiaofei, good means. Are you sure you are going to win and deliberately use this method to stir up our relationship? "


    "Who made the bet? Is that you? It''s obviously you who made a bet and said I cheated you. Would you like to have a face? "


    Zhou Xiaofei asked, "it''s fair that you put forward a bet and I put forward a bet. What''s more, it''s in your favor to make a bet. You''ve agreed. How can I fool you? What''s more, if your relationship is so good, I need to stir it up? "


    "All right." Ye Shaoqiang knew that he couldn''t say Zhou Xiaofei, so he didn''t want to continue this topic with Zhou Xiaofei: "OK, you won this bet. Are you interested in another gamble? "


    Not only did he not win the first bet, but he also lost Xu Jing''s money tree. Ye Shaoqiang had never suffered such a big loss, so he was anxious to get the place back.


    Seeing that ye Shaoqiang couldn''t hold his breath, Zhou Xiaofei couldn''t help laughing and said, "it depends on how to bet. Can you tell me?"


    "It''s two hours before 12 o''clock, so let''s bet you can sign some second tier stars." Ye Shaoqiang said, "if you can sign more than ten second tier stars, even if I lose, do you dare to gamble?"


    Ye Shaoqiang''s method of arousing generals is very simple. He asked Zhou Xiaofei if he dared. He just wanted to take the lead and seize the momentum.


    If Zhou Xiaofei starts to think about it, he will take the opportunity to be sarcastic and strike. Even if Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t gamble, he will earn face back.


    Dare not bet that Zhou Xiaofei or strength is not good, this is not his best reason to attack Zhou Xiaofei?


    But Zhou Xiaofei didn''t even think about it, so he got used to it: "well, the stakes are up to you, so that you won''t say I''ll pit you."


    "No?" Ye Shaoqiang''s face twitched violently, and he thought to himself, "Zhou Xiaofei promised so readily, won''t he be ready?"


    Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei was so confident, ye Shaoqiang hesitated again. Zhou Xiaofei immediately said, "ye Dashao, you asked me whether I dare to gamble. I said yes, but now you dare not? How can ye''s family be like a woman? "


    Ye Shaoqiang, who wants to avoid the same tactics, points to Xu Jing and says, "bet on it. Bet on this woman''s 60 million liquidated damages!"


    "Good." Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "why don''t we upgrade the gambling agreement again? If I can sign more than 20 second-line stars, Miss Xu Jing''s 60 million liquidated damages don''t have to be paid. You can pay me another 60 million?"


    "Crazy, Zhou Xiaofei is crazy!"


    "I think so. Does he really think the Ye family is made of paper? With the Ye family''s ban, which second-line star dares to joke about his future? "


    "Ten are enough, and twenty more. Isn''t Zhou Xiaofei bluffing ye Shaoqiang?"Ye Shaoqiang''s face twitches violently. Hearing people''s comments, he also thinks that Zhou Xiaofei has the possibility of bluffing himself and wants to make himself dare not gamble.


    If you dare not gamble, you will lose face even more.


    But the problem is, if you lose the bet again, you will lose the face of the Ye family. Maybe your unkind father will be angry and deprive you of the inheritance right of the Ye family, and transfer the inheritance right to the second child. That will be a big trouble.


    Whether to bet or not is no longer a matter of money, but of Ye Shaoqiang''s status in the Ye family. Can he not hesitate?


    Zhou Xiaofei also does not urge ye Shaoqiang, quietly waiting for ye Shaoqiang to make a decision.


    With so many reporters watching, no matter whether ye Shaoqiang gambles or not, at the moment when ye Shaoqiang hesitates, he has actually lost.


    "Bet!" Ye Shaoqiang finally jumped out of his teeth and looked at Zhou Xiaofei with a sinister look.


    Push his Ye family to this position, no matter what the result is, he has put Zhou Xiaofei on the list of must kill.


    If he has money, he really doesn''t believe that money can''t buy Zhou Xiaofei''s life!


    Anyway, ye Shaoqiang has to win the second bet.


    Ye Shaoqiang is about to sit down and wait slowly when a tourist bus stops in the parking lot opposite the gate of Yaxin entertainment company.


    People thought it was the car of a travel company. They didn''t pay much attention to it until a large group of beautiful men and women got out of the car and came this way.


    "Liu Hua!"


    "Zhang Yiming!"


    "Zhao Xiaotian!"


    "My God, they are all popular second tier stars and singers!"


    The reporters screamed and the cameras snapped and snapped.


    They think it''s really worthwhile to come here today. It''s usually hard for them to write a single piece of news. Today''s news is enough for them to write for a month.


    Ye Shaoqiang''s face becomes very ugly, because these second-line stars are all contracted artists of his Ye''s entertainment company.


    What''s more, there are more than 20 people!

 C685

    Ye Shaoqiang could no longer restrain his anger. He angrily stopped the artists who came and roared: "who allowed you to come here


    Seeing ye Da Shao standing in front of them, the stars were obviously lacking in confidence. They said cautiously, "Da Shao, it''s the second master who asked us to come here. If you don''t believe me, just call and ask the second master."


    "My useless uncle?" Ye Shaoqiang was stunned.


    In his impression, his uncle only knows how to eat, drink, whore and gamble. Last time I heard that his uncle and Zhou Xiaofei were very close, he didn''t care.


    Now he knows that this seemingly insignificant waste uncle has a knife in his back at the critical moment!


    "Ye Yunfei!" Waking up, ye Shaoqiang was furious. He picked up his mobile phone and called Ye Yunfei, "Ye Yunfei, please tell me clearly what happened to the 20 artists?"


    On the other side of the phone, ye Yunfei said lazily, "you are so noisy. I haven''t woken up yet. It''s not a big deal. Why are you so excited?"


    If it''s normal, ye Shaoqiang will give ye Yunfei some face and call him "Uncle". But now ye Shaoqiang, who is so angry, has completely lost his mind. He just wants to ask why Ye Yunfei stabbed himself: "Ye Yunfei, you are so excited..."


    "Ye Shaoqiang, shut up." Ye Yunfei''s voice suddenly became very cold, "what I do, it''s not your turn to tell me. If you don''t have the ability, go back to Ye''s house. Don''t bark like a lost dog outside. "


    Ye Shaoqiang was stunned and couldn''t recover for a long time, because the voice on the other side of the phone was very familiar, but the tone was very strange, as if one body had changed another soul.


    He never thought that his second uncle would make such an unimaginable and unacceptable thing.


    Stunned for a long time, ye Shaoqiang said: "well, ye Yunfei, when I get back to Ye''s home, I must let my grandfather punish you well!"


    "The Ye family doesn''t need waste like you." Ye Yunfei said, "your grandfather doesn''t need it, and your father doesn''t need it. I think you know your father no less than I do. "


    Ye Yunfei hangs up and ignores ye Shaoqiang.


    Ye Shaoqiang only felt betrayed by the whole world. People around him looked at him with either ridicule or pity.


    Once upon a time, I needed the pity of these people?


    After taking a deep breath, ye Shaoqiang picked up his mobile phone and directly transferred 120 million yuan to Xu Jing: "Xu Jing, 60 million yuan is the liquidated damages for you and the company. You go to the company to terminate the contract with your own money, and the other 60 million yuan is a bet for Zhou Xiaofei. Hehe, I hope you don''t mess too hard! "


    Ye Shaoqiang left amid the click of the reporters.


    He is now ready to go back to Yanjing and ask Ye Yunfei for an explanation.


    After solving Ye Yunfei''s problem, I''ll find Zhou Xiaofei and Xu Jing!


    Seeing that there are so many second-line artists in her company and signing Tang Feifei and Xu Jing, two first-line Chinese stars, Lu Lingya blushed with excitement: "thank you, thank you for joining Yaxin entertainment company of Xiaoya."


    Guo Fang is also very excited. The more she looks at Zhou Xiaofei, the better she looks.


    She knew that her daughter had really met a noble man.


    Maybe Zhou Xiaofei is very lustful, but she really didn''t say anything to her daughter. Up to now, she hasn''t mentioned that kind of request.


    She met many men. If other men had given her daughter so many benefits, she would have been eager to do something.


    His daughter follows Zhou Xiaofei such a man, even if later does not even have a position also does not matter.


    Such a man is not destined to belong to her daughter alone.


    Lu Lingya didn''t think too much. At this time, she was signing a contract with those artists and was very busy.


    Tang Feifei, who signed the contract early, walked up to Zhou Xiaofei and said with a smile, "Eric Zhou, Mr. Zhou, we meet again."


    Although Zhou Xiaofei changed his face last time, he didn''t use his real name, but Tang Feifei is not stupid. As long as he has the heart to investigate, it''s not difficult to find that Eric is Zhou Xiaofei.


    Zhou Xiaofei didn''t plan to cheat Tang Feifei. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "Miss Tang, it''s not convenient to show her true face on the cruise ship last time. I hope you''ll forgive me."


    As soon as he saw Zhou Xiaofei, Tang Feifei remembered that the man had seen him without clothes. His face turned as red as apple: "Mr. Zhou, you''re welcome. Thank you for helping me last time."


    Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile: "ha ha, I''ve said that if you can sign Xiaoya''s company, we''ll be clear. Don''t feel that you owe me anything. In the future, you will be an artist of Xiaoya company, I will be a shareholder of Xiaoya company, and I will always be a good friend. Is that ok? "


    "Well, all right." Tang Feifei nodded and held out his hand to Zhou Xiaofei. "Good friend, Hello, let''s meet formally. My name is Tang Feifei."


    Zhou Xiaofei holds Tang Feifei''s hand and smiles: "Zhou Xiaofei."Ye Shaoqiang returns to Ye''s home. He is going to complain to his grandfather. His father, ye Yunsong, sits on the mahogany chair in the living room and shouts at him: "Shaoqiang, how do you feel about losing face?"


    Ye Shaoqiang''s teeth cackled and looked at his father angrily: "Dad, I''ve been listening to you all the time, and I''m strict with myself with your teaching. Do you think I''m so happy when I lose face? I lose face is the Ye family lose face, OK? What do you want me to do to satisfy you? "


    Ye Yunsong has a national character face with thick eyebrows and upward eyebrow corners. His face is born from his heart. From the perspective of facial science, this kind of person belongs to the ruthless Xiaoxiong.


    Ye Yunsong is also worthy of this appearance. Although the owner of the family is still his father, no one dares to belittle him.


    Seeing that his son didn''t know what was wrong, ye Yunsong could not help shaking his head: "first, it''s you who lose face, not the Ye family, because your uncle earned back the face of the Ye family. It''s not Zhou Xiaofei who beat you. It''s your uncle. "


    "Second, I told you that no one who does great things can trust them, let alone their own subjective intuition. You should naively think that your uncle is a waste. I can only say that you deserve it."


    After listening to his father''s lesson, ye Shaoqiang was stunned: "you always know that my uncle is pretending to be crazy. Why don''t you remind me? Why


    "If you can''t see the people around you clearly, what face can you have to become the successor of the Ye family?"


    Ye Yunsong said, "I''ll give you one last chance. No matter what you do in three days, as long as you can make Zhou Xiaofei, Lu Lingya and their company pay a heavy price, I''ll reserve your right of inheritance. If you can''t, you''ll be on your own

 C686

    Yaxin entertainment was finally founded, and it was founded on an incredible scale.


    On the first day, he signed two first-line stars, Tang Feifei and Xu Jing, 25 second-line stars and dozens of unknown newcomers, and the registered assets directly changed from 100 million to 200 million.


    The reason to increase the registered assets is that Tang Feifei and Xu Jing are worth 100 million.


    However, Zhou Xiaofei just pays the money, and other things are left to Lu Lingya and Guo Fang.


    Guo Fang, in particular, has been in this business for more than 20 years. She is familiar with all kinds of hidden rules and is good at dealing with all kinds of stars and agents.


    With her in, Lu Lingya is a hundred heart.


    However, with a large number of people, the security of entertainment companies has become a problem.


    Secondary stars don''t matter. They are responsible for their own safety. They are Tang Feifei and Xu Jing. Zhou Xiaofei thinks it''s necessary to equip them with bodyguards.


    Tietou, they have trained a group of female bodyguards, which is in good use at this time.


    These female bodyguards were selected by Zhou Xiaofei from various martial arts schools in China. Their martial arts skills are not inferior to those of tietou. What tietou can teach them are all kinds of bodyguard skills, such as how to identify whether a person wants to be harmful to his employer, etc.


    Although the training time of two or three months was too short, Zhou Xiaofei didn''t care so much. He directly picked out a few smart female bodyguards from the group and started to work immediately.


    As for the security work of the company, tietou is fully responsible for it, and Zhou Xiaofei is quite relieved.


    Zhou Xiaofei felt that the entertainment company would not have any problems, so he was relieved to prepare for the founding ceremony of his Zhou family.


    Who should be invited and how to invite them? This is a problem that needs to be considered for Zhou Xiaofei.


    Zhou Xiaofei, who is busy running the founding ceremony of the Zhou family, never expected that someone had already targeted Yaxin entertainment company


    Because many stars have just arrived in Zhonghai City, they have a lot of express delivery, and there are couriers in and out every day.


    Tietou usually asks the courier to put things in the guard, and then lets the stars come to the guard to pick them up.


    Of course, the express iron head placed in the guard will definitely be scanned with safety equipment, and only after confirming that there is no problem can they be brought in.


    For this reason, many people complain that their privacy is gone, and they all think about how to make a small report with the boss, either let the security guard relax or change the security guard.


    Check every package. What privacy do they have?


    Tietou also knows that these stars look down on their security guards and have opinions on them, but he works for the boss, so he doesn''t care if others look up to him.


    It''s their job to be responsible to the boss.


    "Why? What kind of car is this? " A large truck with a carriage stopped outside the company door and pointed the carriage door at the company door.


    A young man who looks like a flow jumped from the front of the car and said to the security guard with a smile, "this is the new desk and chair ordered by your company. Please sign for it and find someone to carry it in."


    The security guard was very responsible and said to the young man, "open the door first and let''s confirm before moving."


    "All right." The young man opened the door of the carriage and showed a new row of new chairs and tables wrapped in foam and kraft paper in the carriage.


    There were three security guards in the guard. The other two got on the bus and checked. They didn''t find any problems, so they nodded to the supervisor of the guard: "brother Wang, there are no prohibited articles."


    "Well, ask sister Guo to come and sign for it, and then ask them to come and move it!" The head of the guard directly contacted Guo Fang with his walkie talkie. Guo Fang took more than 20 security guards downstairs and began to carry these desks and chairs.


    These desks and chairs are for the new second-line stars and their assistants. There are a large number of them. Even if there are elevators, they are still breathless.


    Seeing that these security guards are so tired of moving things, those stars finally "forgive" them.


    It''s not easy for everyone to live together.


    "These desks and chairs are beautiful!" The stars immediately disposed of the foam and kraft paper outside their desks and chairs.


    They are all good people. These desks and chairs are of high quality.


    Although they are not short of this money, it is prepared for them by the company, which shows the company''s intention.


    Guo Fang said with a smile: "as long as everyone is happy in the company, these are what the company should do."


    "After that, we will follow sister Ya and aunt Guo, hee hee."


    "That''s right. Where can I find such a sweet boss?"


    Whether it is out of sincerity or hypocrisy, in short, these stars are very satisfied.


    Tietou came over and looked at the new desks and chairs enviously: "it''s really beautiful. My office is much lower in grade."


    The stars looked at the iron head with disdain, thinking that what beautiful desks and chairs do you want as a coolie.


    However, if the iron head wants to see it, they will not stop it. Let the security guard with developed limbs, simple mind and local accent touch here and knock there."Well?" When the iron head knocked on the left side of one of the tables, his brows suddenly wrinkled together.


    There is a drawer under this position. The normal sound should not be so thick, unless there is something else under the desktop!


    Tietou immediately pulled out the drawer and put his head inside. His face changed wildly.


    Under the table, there is a latest plastic time bomb!


    As a mercenary, tietou likes to study these weapons and bombs very much, so he often wanders on various foreign weapons forums, so he knows this bomb.


    This bomb is all made of plastic except the metal wire. Even the metal detector can''t detect it. No wonder it can pass the security check of the guard!


    Seeing that the time shown above was only three minutes away, tietou immediately yelled, "there''s a bomb in the table. Inform everyone to leave the building!"


    Tietou''s cry scared everyone. The security guard immediately protected the artists and stars to escape from the building of Yaxin entertainment company in the shortest time.


    Iron head did not run, but with the fastest speed from the body to take out the Swiss Army knife, began to dismantle the bomb.


    He was very quick to dismantle one in less than 20 seconds.


    Then iron head quickly searched every table, some under the table, some under the table.


    Five more ironheads were removed, and each one was thrown out of the window.


    Two and a half minutes passed, and there were three tables left to check.


    Tietou immediately checked and found that two of the three tables had plastic time bombs under them.


    If you dismantle them one by one, it must be too late. Tietou has to dismantle one of them. With three seconds left for the last time bomb, tietou does not hesitate to lift the table and throw it out of the window.


    3¡¢ Two, one Boom!

 C687

    With a loud noise, Yaxin entertainment company fifth floor office window outside the mid air burst out of a fire.


    A turbulent heat wave broke the window glass, heat wave mixed with countless pieces of glass rushed to the iron head.


    Tietou only felt that he was surrounded by fire, and his body was rushed out in an instant, then he was unconscious


    "Doctor, is my friend OK?" Outside the rescue room of Zhonghai first hospital, Zhou Xiaofei yelled at the doctor, "if you can''t, I''ll do it myself!"


    "Mr. Zhou, don''t get excited, don''t get excited." The doctor knows Zhou Xiaofei. After all, Zhou Xiaofei saved dozens of people in the hospital last time. It''s hard for them to recognize him or not. "Your friend''s skin is severely burned and his body is stabbed by glass slag. If you change it to someone else, it might be..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, say something important!" Zhou Xiaofei very impolitely interrupted the doctor''s words, the doctor is very helpless shrugged his shoulders: "life does not matter, but may have to break."


    "Disfigurement?" Zhou Xiaofei breathed a long sigh of relief. If it''s just a disfigurement, Zhou Xiaofei has many ways.


    In his medical skills, there are a lot of formulas for nourishing muscles and changing skin. No matter how serious the burn is, as long as the human body functions normally, his medicine can make people''s skin recover as before.


    Of course, if it doesn''t work, Zhou Xiaofei still has the system. It''s good to use the system''s repair function directly. At most, it costs a few points.


    Compared with the contribution made by tietou, what is this skill point?


    If it''s not smart this time, I''m afraid the whole building of Yaxin entertainment company will be in ruins, especially Lu Lingya and Tang Feifei.


    The other party didn''t want to kill him, but wanted to kill the whole Yaxin entertainment company!


    At the thought of this, Zhou Xiaofei''s anger burned to his head.


    Just now, I was worried about the injury of tietou. I didn''t think of anything else. Now tietou is OK. It''s time to settle accounts in autumn!


    At the scene of Yaxin entertainment company, Yu Xue looks at the disassembled plastic bombs with a dignified face.


    She went to the websites of foreign military forum enthusiasts and found that this kind of plastic bomb is the latest military invention. It''s hard to find a single product. Unexpectedly, eight of them were found in Zhonghai. It''s really a big deal.


    If these eight bombs explode at the same time, the consequences will be absolutely unimaginable!


    In addition to one explosion, the other seven are there. Yu Xue feels frightened when she thinks about it: "crazy!"


    When Zhou Xiaofei arrived, Yu Xue knew that he was in a bad mood, but he still had to ask, "do you want to solve it or do I want to solve it?"


    "What do you say?" Zhou Xiaofei''s face with a chilling sneer, "of course, I''ll solve it."


    For Yu Xue, it''s difficult to find out the culprit, because she doesn''t have the ability of Zhou Xiaofei.


    Therefore, it is undoubtedly the best way for Zhou Xiaofei to solve this problem by himself.


    Seeing Zhou Xiaofei''s look of wanting to kill people, Yu Xue asked curiously, "have you got a clue?"


    "We have a clue." Zhou Xiaofei nodded, "I even know who paid for the goods and who brought them in. Now, I''m waiting to ask the guy who made him do it. Of course, I can guess who did it


    Zhou Xiaofei''s method is very simple. He directly intruded into the website of the only foreign arms company manufacturing this kind of bomb and found an order from China.


    Eight, just the right number, no more, no less.


    The name on the order is Chen Xinwen of Chenzhou City, China, which is no stranger to Zhou Xiaofei.


    So, Chen Xinwen, he''s dead!


    Did not do anything else, Zhou Xiaofei quietly came to Chenzhou City.


    He knew Chen Xinwen''s mobile phone number and immediately located Chen Xinwen''s location.


    This guy is in his own home in Chenzhou City, but he didn''t run away. Zhou Xiaofei can''t help but sneer.


    I think this guy thinks he can''t find his head, so he''s very relieved.


    Zhou Xiaofei goes straight to Chen''s house, sneaks in quietly, finds a place to hide himself, and then turns on the recording function of Chen Xinwen''s mobile phone camera.


    For Zhou Xiaofei, who has the world''s top five hacker technology, it is not difficult to control a mobile phone camera with no professional security system.


    In the past, he needed to spend skill points for the system to help, but now he only needs to operate on his own mobile phone.


    Since locating the location of Chen Xinwen''s mobile phone, this location has not been moved, so Zhou Xiaofei wants to see why Chen Xinwen has been hiding in the room.


    The front and rear cameras of the mobile phone are displayed at the same time. From this position, the mobile phone should be held in Chen Xinwen''s hand.


    The front camera Chen Xinwen is walking back and forth in his room. Through the rear camera, you can see the sofa and chair in the room.


    At this time, there is a person sitting on the sofa. It is ye Shaoqiang and ye Shaoqiang!


    "Ha ha, I''ve been holding my cell phone. Are you waiting for any news?" Zhou Xiaofei can''t help sneering. He has a hunch that what Chen Xinwen will say next is what he wants to hear."Ye Dashao, do you think Zhou Xiaofei will find out that I ordered these plastic bombs?" Can hear from the voice, Chen Xinwen is very anxious, "if he knows, he will kill me like my grandfather!"


    "Well, this son of a bitch did it. It seems that I have wronged him!" Zhou Xiaofei snorted coldly and then listened down.


    Ye Shaoqiang''s face is obviously not good-looking: "Xin Wen, don''t worry, the arms dealer you ordered has professional ethics, and no one will know who ordered it. And two days ago, Zhou Xiaofei offended me so hard. At most, he would only doubt me, not you. It would be OK. "


    "I hope so!" Chen Xinwen was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. Obviously, ye Shaoqiang''s words failed to eliminate his worry, "no, I have to go abroad to hide for a while!"


    "Well, just feel at ease." Ye Shaoqiang said, "this time we failed to blow up Yaxin entertainment company. Zhou Xiaofei is lucky. Next time he won''t be so lucky. Anyway, you''ve helped me a lot. Thank you... "


    "Don''t be so polite. Neither of you can escape!"


    The door of the room was smashed open with a bang. Seeing the face of the person who smashed the door, their faces changed wildly: "Zhou Xiaofei! Come on


    There are many bodyguards in the Chen family. Ye Shaoqiang has brought a bodyguard himself, but because he wants to have a secret talk with Chen Xinwen, the bodyguard is drinking tea in the living room.


    Hearing the sound of smashing the door and the owner''s cry, Chen''s bodyguards and ye Shaoqiang''s bodyguards ran over at the same time.


    But no matter how fast they run, it''s useless. How can their master escape from Zhou Xiaofei''s palm?

 C688

    Zhou Xiaofei didn''t start. They were trapped in his room and couldn''t escape.


    They didn''t want to escape, so they waited for their bodyguards in the room.


    Seeing that more than 20 bodyguards had all come, Chen Xinwen''s father, Chen Lizhong, also came. They relaxed a little.


    They have never learned martial arts, so they think that no matter how powerful Zhou Xiaofei is, he is only himself. Their bodyguards are not vegetarian. Can Zhou Xiaofei beat more than 20 people by himself?


    When Chen Lizhong saw Zhou Xiaofei suddenly appear in his home, his heart was also beating.


    He called Tong Shan for the first time and asked how many people Tong Shan had to bring.


    He is afraid that people will come less and he is not Zhou Xiaofei''s opponent at all.


    Chen Lizhong didn''t want to call the police, because he knew that Zhou Xiaofei was half of the police and would not intrude into their Chen family without sufficient reasons.


    Seeing Zhou Xiaofei standing there as if he didn''t mean to fight, Chen Lizhong resisted his fear and anger and said coldly, "Mr. Zhou, it''s not enough for you to kill my father. Do you still want to kill my son? I ask myself that I haven''t offended you in this period of time. The grudge between Chen family and you is just a fair competition in business occasions. Shouldn''t you come to us for this? "


    "I don''t want to say anything else." Zhou Xiaofei said slowly, "ye Shaoqiang and Chen Xinwen come with me, go to Zhonghai hospital, apologize to my man lying in the ICU ward, and then turn himself in to the police station, I can not do it."


    The reason why Zhou Xiaofei is so talkative is not because he is really talkative, but because he knows that ye Shaoqiang and Chen Xinwen can''t go with him, let alone turn themselves in to the police station.


    As long as these two guys don''t go with him, he has a reason to be aboveboard.


    After all, many people now know his relationship with the sick wolf troops and Luo Shiping. He can''t do anything unreasonable.


    This half year''s training makes Zhou Xiaofei more thoughtful about things. Even if he is angry, he will think of the best way to deal with it, leaving his enemies speechless.


    Sure enough, ye Shaoqiang and Chen Xinwen both refused Zhou Xiaofei''s request.


    "What does it matter to us that your men are in ICU?"


    "That is, we didn''t break the law. What did we surrender to?"


    Hearing that Zhou Xiaofei was coming for the injured man in the explosion, Chen Lizhong''s face also changed wildly.


    Although ye Shaoqiang and Chen Xinwen all deny that this matter has something to do with them, Chen Lizhong is not a fool. How can he not know that his son was used by Ye Shaoqiang?


    "Damn it, ye Shaoqiang is here to do it!" Chen Lizhong scolded in his heart, gnashing his teeth in anger.


    He originally thought that his son met ye Dashao in Yanjing, and ye Dashao did not forget to visit his home when he came to Dongyang province. He was very happy.


    I didn''t expect that ye Shaoqiang was using his son to deal with Zhou Xiaofei. His son is stupid!


    Knowing that Zhou Xiaofei was furious, Chen Lizhong immediately said, "Mr. Zhou, Xin Wen is not sensible. He may have been abetted to do something wrong. If there is something wrong with him, we Chen family are willing to make compensation for him. Please hold up your hand!"


    Although Chen Lizhong wants Zhou Xiaofei to die, he also knows that with Zhou Xiaofei''s current strength, it is unlikely that his family will kill Zhou Xiaofei.


    Even with Ye Yunji as the backstage, Chen Lizhong only dares to fight a commercial war with Zhou Xiaofei, and dares not disturb the people around Zhou Xiaofei.


    Knowing that his son might have committed Zhou Xiaofei''s taboo, Chen Lizhong immediately put on a low profile and wanted to ask Zhou Xiaofei''s forgiveness.


    Otherwise, Zhou Xiaofei really starts to work, and it''s them who suffer!


    "I think I''m cool enough." Zhou Xiaofei said slowly, "apology, surrender, finish these two things, also don''t need you Chen family to make any compensation."


    Knowing that his son could not turn himself in, Chen Lizhong could not help but hastily said: "Mr. Zhou, we are willing to apologize. As for the matter of turning himself in, let''s forget it. We are willing to pay 20 million yuan for the damage suffered by your man..."


    "Dad, don''t be silly, this guy is cheating you!" With more people, Chen Xinwen''s courage grew and his face grinned, "if he had any evidence, he would have had a big fight. Where would he talk nonsense with you here? No evidence, don''t say I didn''t do it, even if I did, so what? I turn myself in. Am I stupid? "


    "Zhou Xiaofei, who do you think you are? You''re just a lucky poor country boy. Don''t think that now that you are rich, no one will pay attention to you. I tell you, Chen Xinwen really doesn''t pay attention to you! Don''t let me know where she is, or I''ll find someone to turn her... "


    "Death Zhou Xiaofei''s strong intention to kill instantly filled the air, and everyone felt suffocated and out of breath.


    When they came back to their senses, they only heard Chen Xinwen scream, and his whole body flew out, "bang" hit the wall of the room, and "click" sound sounded. I didn''t know how many bones were broken!


    Everyone looked at Chen Xinwen foolishly. Chen Xinwen stuck to the wall like he had no bones, and then collapsed like a human noodle.If you look at him like this, I''m afraid he will become a useless person even if he doesn''t die.


    Many people in the Liu family have seen Zhou Xiaofei''s ruthlessness. Last time, Zhou Xiaofei was angry and killed the old man of the Chen family, but no one saw it with his own eyes. This time, they finally saw it clearly.


    Terrible, this guy is terrible!


    See Chen Xinwen such end, Chen''s bodyguard Leng is no one dares to come forward.


    Chen Lizhong''s face twitched violently, his heart was shocked and angry, but he was helpless.


    His father was killed by Zhou Xiaofei, and his eldest son became a eunuch because of Zhou Xiaofei. Now his youngest son is going to be disabled by Zhou Xiaofei again. Did the Chen family order Zhou Xiaofei?


    However, Chen Lizhong also knows that his son''s words just now completely angered Zhou Xiaofei.


    Last time, it was because his father wanted to humiliate He Na that he killed himself. This time, his youngest son threatened Zhou Xiaofei with He Na. How could Zhou Xiaofei not be angry?


    Chen Lizhong wanted to revenge, but he found that he was so powerless in front of Zhou Xiaofei.


    Once upon a time, this boy was just a little ant that could be crushed to death. Unexpectedly, it was only half a year before this little ant became a big devil.


    "Zhou Xiaofei, you and I are at odds!" Chen Lizhong can only put down his cruel words at the bottom of his heart. Now he doesn''t even have the courage to ask his bodyguards to fight.


    Seeing that Chen Xinwen was severely damaged by Zhou Xiaofei, and no one dared to stop him, ye Shaoqiang was finally afraid: "Zhou Xiaofei, you Don''t hurt me. I''ll go with you. I''ll apologize and turn myself in. I''ll do whatever you ask me to do! "

 C689

    Seeing that ye''s family is scared by Zhou Xiaofei, they have nothing to say.


    But then again, Zhou Xiaofei is so terrible. Who is not afraid to see him?


    All the sons of Chen Lizhong, the owner of the Chen family, were maimed by Zhou Xiaofei. Chen Lizhong didn''t dare to fart. Who else dares to say more.


    However, people still find that they underestimate Chen Lizhong. As Zhou Xiaofei is preparing to take ye Shaoqiang away, Chen Lizhong suddenly says, "Zhou Xiaofei, you come to our Chen family to hurt people, so you leave. Do you still have laws in your eyes?"


    "It''s because of the law that I''ve come to discuss with you, but it seems that there is no need to discuss." Zhou Xiaofei said, "I''m not like you. I care about the law, but you talk about it. If you really want to talk about it, OK, you wait. Soon the police will come with the evidence. The disabled Chen Xinwen is waiting to spend the rest of his life in prison! "


    Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei threatened himself, Chen Lizhong couldn''t bear it: "Zhou Xiaofei, don''t think you can do whatever you want if you have a good relationship with Director Luo. Now it''s a society ruled by law..."


    "I said it. I have proof." Zhou Xiaofei turns on the mobile phone and directly puts the video of the mobile phone on the smart TV in the room.


    In the video, ye Shaoqiang and Chen Xinwen make it clear that they have confessed all their crimes.


    Ye Shaoqiang is the mastermind, and Chen Xinwen is the executor. They smuggle arms in an attempt to blow up Yaxin entertainment company. Is this not enough for them to be sentenced indefinitely?


    Chen Lizhong realized that Zhou Xiaofei had come prepared.


    He deliberately does not produce evidence, but uses words to stimulate his son and ye Shaoqiang, just to find a reason to do it.


    Zhou Xiaofei is a member of the police. If his son doesn''t go with him, he is guilty of resisting arrest. Ha ha, Zhou Xiaofei''s abacus is really smart!


    Chen Lizhong knows that his son has been defeated this time, but he still doesn''t understand why Zhou Xiaofei has come up with evidence now.


    When the police arrive, Zhou Xiaofei takes out the evidence again. Even if his son wants to escape, he can''t escape.


    Zhou Xiaofei now tells himself that he is not afraid to hide his son?


    "I deliberately told you that I have evidence, that is, let you choose." Zhou Xiaofei said with a sneer, "do you want to spend the second half of your life in prison, or do you want to spend the second half of your life in hiding? If you have a home you can''t go back, you can choose one at will."


    Hearing Zhou Xiaofei''s words, Chen Lizhong completely lost his temper.


    Zhou Xiaofei is really cruel. No matter which way Chen Lizhong chooses, Chen Xinwen''s life is over.


    Whether in prison or in hiding, these two roads are actually one and the other.


    Anyway, Chen LiXiao is disabled. Maybe it''s better to be in prison than to hide outside.


    Because there is no difference between the two roads, Zhou Xiaofei is not afraid of Chen Lizhong hiding Chen Xinwen. This kind of thought is not poisonous!


    Of course, other people think that Zhou Xiaofei is vicious, but in Zhou Xiaofei''s opinion, this is cheap.


    If Chen Xinwen succeeds today, Zhou Xiaofei will face a ruins and dozens of corpses, including Lu Lingya, who has always wanted to have a baby for him!


    To deal with people like Chen Xinwen, Zhou Xiaofei thinks that no matter how cruel or vicious the means are, because Chen Xinwen should die!


    Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t plan to continue to entangle with the Chen family. He walks up to ye Shaoqiang and says coldly, "let''s go."


    "Good." Ye Shaoqiang wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, thinking about taking one step at a time.


    His family has a lot of magic power, especially his aunt Ye Yunji, who has a lot of connections.


    Even if Zhou Xiaofei''s evidence is conclusive, ye Shaoqiang thinks that his aunt has a way to turn her accusation into a minor one. At most, she will be in prison for a few years, which is better than being beaten by Zhou Xiaofei into Chen Xinwen.


    He thinks he has a lot of good days ahead of him. He doesn''t want to be disabled.


    Therefore, in line with the principle that heroes do not suffer immediate losses, ye Shaoqiang decided to go with Zhou Xiaofei.


    At this time, a woman''s voice came from behind the crowd: "Zhou Xiaofei, want to take my nephew, have you asked me?"


    Hearing this voice, ye Shaoqiang''s eyes suddenly brightened and exclaimed excitedly: "aunt, help me!"


    Zhou Xiaofei knows that ye Yunji wants to be tough. He wants to start first and control ye Shaoqiang in his own hands.


    As a result, in front of him, ye Shaoqiang suddenly becomes a virtual shadow, and the real ye Shaoqiang has gone outside the room and stood beside Ye Yunji.


    Everyone''s eyes are all focused on Ye Yunji, and her soul is trembling.


    It''s the first time they''ve seen such a beautiful woman!


    I''ve heard of women who have fallen in love with their country before. They think they are all deceiving.


    Even those big stars, that''s what they''ve seen for a long time.


    But why is this woman named Ye Yunji so good-looking, never tired of seeing it, and the more she looks, the more she likes it!


    Only Zhou Xiaofei and ye Shaoqiang are not affected. Zhou Xiaofei is powerful and not afraid of enchantment. Ye Shaoqiang is not affected because ye Yunji did not use enchantment on ye Shaoqiang.No matter what ye Yunji looks like in the eyes of outsiders, she is always a dignified woman in the eyes of the Ye family.


    "Five ghosts move skill!" Zhou Xiaofei recognized this kind of sorcery, and his eyes could not help narrowing slightly.


    Five ghosts move skill is often used to steal. You can steal people''s money without opening the door, but today Ye Yunji uses it to steal people, and the effect is the same.


    Ye Yunji said with a smile: "Zhou Xiaofei, I heard that you are very powerful, so I had to come and take my nephew myself, ha ha. No one in my Ye family can move, even you Zhou Xiaofei, do you understand? "


    "Ye Yunji, I really don''t understand. Even if Xiaoya changes her job, it''s not a big deal. Why do you want to do this to them?" Zhou Xiaofei looked at Ye Yunji coldly, "it''s me who offends you. I have the ability to come to me!"


    "Ha ha, you also know that you have offended me, so other reasons are not any reasons. People related to you should die!"


    Ye Yunji said with a smile, "if we have to say the reason why Lu Lingya should die, it is that they should not betray my Ye family. My Ye family and my Ye Yunji''s things. If anyone takes them away and I can''t get them back, I''ll destroy them! "


    Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei didn''t dare to do anything when he met his aunt, he could not help but sweep away his previous fear and put on a proud face: "Zhou Xiaofei, I asked Chen Xinwen to buy the bomb, I gave the website, and I paid for the money. Finding Chen Xinwen is nothing more than convenient to transport this batch of goods back with their foreign antiques. You want to catch me in jail. Come on, catch me. Ha ha

 C690

    "My Ye family has plenty of money and contacts. Even if you have evidence, you can''t help me, because Chen Xinwen has to find someone to do the rest of the work. If you find a lawyer, you can give me a probation at most. Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    The more ye Shaoqiang said, the more proud he was, and the louder his voice was, "Zhou Xiaofei, I will continue to do it. The place where the bomb was planted this time is Lu Lingya''s company. Next time, it may be your shop, class or dormitory. Next time, it may be your girlfriend''s home or your parents'' home. I think you''ll be lucky when. "


    "Even if I can''t kill you, I will kill all the people around you. If your woman falls into my hands, I will make them regret that they are a woman. Ha ha ha... "


    Ye Shaoqiang was also oppressed by Zhou Xiaofei, especially when he was scared out of courage by Zhou Xiaofei and walked with Zhou Xiaofei, which made him feel very shameful.


    Now he doesn''t have to be afraid of Zhou Xiaofei any more. Of course, he wants to get his lost face back from his mouth.


    Only by constantly humiliating Zhou Xiaofei, can he feel smooth and regain the confidence of his family.


    Now he has no fear. With his aunt, what can Zhou Xiaofei do with him? ha-ha!


    Zhou Xiaofei is a very important person to his family, friendship and love, which is even more important than his life. Ye Shaoqiang''s threat just challenges Zhou Xiaofei''s bottom line and strengthens Zhou Xiaofei''s determination to kill ye Shaoqiang.


    "You, find, die!" Zhou Xiaofei stares at ye Shaoqiang coldly, and his strong and fierce killing intention is released involuntarily.


    The crowd felt the suffocation again, and their faces were filled with panic.


    They have only heard of murderous things before. Before today, they think that this kind of thing must be the fiction of the bullshit. Where can someone make people suffer to death without doing it?


    It was not until they really felt the murderous spirit of Zhou Xiaofei that they realized that some people could really kill people in the invisible, and some people''s strength was beyond their imagination.


    "Ha ha, I heard that you killed a lot of mercenaries in the black triangle, and you have developed a murderous spirit. It seems to be true." Ye Yunji''s face was full of smile, not affected at all.


    What she practises is the magic of raising kids. How can she be afraid of murderous?


    Not only is she not afraid, she can make others not.


    When her enchantment skill is performed again, people around them forget to be afraid, because their spiritual perception has been closed by Ye Yunji.


    At this time, Zhou Xiaofei shot.


    Whoo!


    His figure, like an arrow from the string, rushes straight to ye Shaoqiang.


    He knows he can''t kill Ye Yunji, but maybe he can kill ye Shaoqiang under Ye Yunji.


    It''s just that ye Yunji has seen through Zhou Xiaofei''s intention for a long time. Zhou Xiaofei''s fist is more than 30 centimeters away from ye Shaoqiang, and ye Yunji has already slapped Zhou Xiaofei with one hand.


    Although Ye Yunji looks tender, her hand is as beautiful as white jade, but anyone who underestimates the power of her hand is looking for her own death.


    In the face of Ye Yunji, Zhou Xiaofei never dared to be careless. He used all his strength to blow out.


    Pop!


    Hum!


    Zhou Xiaofei''s fist and ye Yunji''s palm hit each other, and a powerful and invisible force burst out from the place where they collided, blowing the people around them out!


    "Poof --" except ye Shaoqiang, all the others fell to the ground and spat blood out.


    The bodyguards have stronger strength, stronger resistance and less blood.


    Ordinary people like Chen Lizhong, who have no martial arts skills, vomit more blood than women in a month.


    "Zhou Xiaofei is terrible! That woman is terrible, too The people who suffer from the disaster of the pond fish look at Zhou Xiaofei and ye Yunji in horror for fear of being implicated again.


    Fortunately, Zhou Xiaofei and ye Yunji had a hard touch, and they both seemed to be injured. They stepped back three steps and stopped.


    "Ha ha, the champion of Huaxia Wushu challenge is nothing more than that." Ye Yunji said with a smile, very gracefully wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth, "Zhou Xiaofei, you can''t kill me, I''m leaving now, do you want to leave me?"


    Zhou Xiaofei now wants to kill Ye Yunji and ye Shaoqiang, but ye Yunji''s strength is no weaker than him, and the cards and static time in the system have no effect on the magicians. It''s almost impossible for Zhou Xiaofei to kill them.


    However, Zhou Xiaofei is now filled with anger. If ye Shaoqiang is allowed to leave today, this kind of person will surely do what he says if he threatens others. Then his relatives and friends will suffer.


    Therefore, ye Shaoqiang must die!


    "Loading force goods, do you say you owe me a life?" Zhou Xiaofei asked the system, "this human life can be saving people, can it also be killing people?"


    "Ha ha, you found it all." The system said with a smile, "yes, I owe you a life. It''s true whether you save people or kill people.""Well, kill Ye Yunji for me." Zhou Xiaofei said without hesitation.


    "Nani?" The system suddenly exclaimed in surprise, "don''t you think it''s a waste to save such a precious human life but use it to kill people?"


    "Ye Shaoqiang wants to kill my relatives and friends. You kill Ye Yunji for me first, and then I kill ye Shaoqiang. My relatives and friends will be able to save themselves from danger. It''s better than that they kill my people. I''ll save people again, OK?" Zhou Xiaofei was very uncomfortable and impatient because of his anger. "When did you become such a mother?"


    The system is very helpless to say: "to listen to the truth? Well, to tell you the truth, this skill can only kill people without the power of yin and Yang. Ye Yunji''s spiritual power is too strong to kill. "


    "My God!" Zhou Xiaofei couldn''t help but burst into a rude remark, and then he had to step back and ask for the second place, "OK, kill ye Shaoqiang for me, it''s ok..."


    "Ah --" before Zhou Xiaofei finished speaking, ye Shaoqiang, who was beside Ye Yunji, suddenly screamed. His seven orifices were bleeding and he fell straight to the ground!


    "Xiaoqiang!" Ye Yunji quickly holds ye Shaoqiang, but when her hand touches ye Shaoqiang, she knows that her nephew is dead.


    Everyone looked at this strange scene, mouth open boss, scared words can''t say.


    Zhou Xiaofei did nothing just now. Why did ye Shaoqiang die? What a freak!


    However, the bodyguards of the Liu family think of their old home owner, and if you look at Ye Yunfei''s appearance now, it doesn''t seem strange.


    The most strange thing is Ye Yunji. Even if Zhou Xiaofei uses Yin Yang Feng Shui, she can''t feel it!


    She didn''t even notice the fluctuation of her power, and her nephew died. How could it be?

 C691

    Ye Yunji hates all the people in the Ye family, but she loves this big nephew.


    Although this nephew has all kinds of problems, she just likes it.


    She can''t forget that when this nephew first learned to speak, he didn''t shout "Mom and Dad", but his aunt.


    As soon as I saw her, my nephew would laugh and smile, which was brilliant.


    So ye Yunji spoiled ye Shaoqiang since she was a child. No matter how much he committed, if his father didn''t deal with it for him, she would do it.


    Just like this time, ye Shaoqiang came to Dongyang province to make trouble. Ye Yunji knew that Zhou Xiaofei''s character would never let ye Shaoqiang go, so she rushed over immediately.


    But she still didn''t expect that her nephew died under her own eyes, so inexplicably that she didn''t even call herself "aunt" at last!


    But even if her nephew died inexplicably, ye Yunji knew that she couldn''t get rid of Zhou Xiaofei, so she vented all her anger on Zhou Xiaofei: "Zhou Xiaofei, go to die!"


    With Ye Yunji''s roar, a powerful black gas burst out from her body in an instant. It turned into countless evil spirits and scattered everywhere. The whole space was like a scene of horror ghost film!


    Since his father was killed by Zhou Xiaofei last time, Chen Lizhong knew that Zhou Xiaofei was eccentric, so he paid a lot of money for a jade amulet.


    When these evil spirits flew out, the jade amulet on Chen Lizhong''s body kept jumping, which scared him to turn around and run away.


    The bodyguards without amulets were possessed by these evil spirits, and their eyes were red with blood. They rushed towards Zhou Xiaofei!


    "Drive the zombie puppet in broad daylight, ye Yunji is really a crazy woman!" Zhou Xiaofei scolded angrily, turned and jumped to the window.


    The so-called living corpse puppets are naturally puppets like Ye Yunji who possess living people with evil spirits. They are different from corpse puppets because they are real living people.


    With a bang, Zhou Xiaofei smashed the glass of the window, and people jumped out of the window.


    What these corpses fear most is the sunshine. As long as they follow, the evil spirits will be destroyed and those people will be saved.


    Last time when dealing with Taoist Qingyi, Zhou Xiaofei killed more than 100 zombies in one breath. That''s because those zombies can''t survive, and they are also afraid that those zombies will hurt the people around them.


    This time it''s not the same. These people are not dead, and they are just ordinary bodyguards. They have no grievances against Zhou Xiaofei. Zhou Xiaofei is the only one here, and they don''t have to worry about hurting the people around them.


    Zhou Xiaofei was not a person willing to hurt innocent people, so he was not cruel enough to kill these people alive. How many people could he save.


    Sure enough, there are several fast-moving corpses and puppets. As soon as they are illuminated by the sun, they seem to be burned, making a sound and black air.


    "Ah -" with their heartrending cry, the black air disappeared and they returned to normal.


    "How terrible These guys immediately understand what is going on, regardless of their own physical weakness, get up and run.


    They are afraid of being haunted by evil spirits again. This feeling is really terrible!


    Zhou Xiaofei also ran with them without discipline, but before he ran to the door, he found that the sky of the Chen family was covered with dark clouds, and it was as gloomy as a thousand year old corpse!


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Lizhong himself also ran out, just Tong Shan with a large group of people rushed in, both sides meet, all silly.


    "How did you get in?" Chen Lizhong is at a loss now, forgetting that he called Tong Shan to come here.


    "Didn''t you ask me to deal with Zhou Xiaofei?" Seeing Chen Lizhong and Zhou Xiaofei running out together, Tong Shan was also forced to say, "how did you run together?"


    Zhou Xiaofei said with a sneer: "ha ha, it''s just the right time to give ye Yunji a free labor force."


    Tong Shan didn''t understand the meaning of Zhou Xiaofei''s words for the first time, but when he saw Ye Yunji coming out with more than 20 zombie like monsters, his face turned white: "the Necromancer''s corpse control technique!"


    Tong Shan is a gangster. He is afraid of the evil arts of the enemy family, so he also carries an amulet on his body, and knows all kinds of evil Arts himself.


    But after all, it''s not professional. Tong Shan takes zombies as zombies and thinks that ye Yunji uses corpse control.


    "Zhou Xiaofei, you can''t escape!" Ye Yunji bleeding seven orifices, a beautiful face became extremely terrible, "if you people don''t want to become zombies, give it to me!"


    Zhou Xiaofei knows why this woman suddenly bleeds from her seven orifices. That''s because in order to trap Zhou Xiaofei, without the help of any external forces, she forcibly uses magic to improve her strength, and arranges a high-level Yin Yang Feng Shui master to complete the mysterious Yin array.


    This array can isolate the whole Chen family from the outside world, so as not to let Zhou Xiaofei escape.


    As the price of forcibly improving her strength, ye Yunji''s own strength is damaged, and there is no chance of winning directly against Zhou Xiaofei, so she must let these people become her helpers.As long as they can help her hold Zhou Xiaofei for two minutes, she will arrange another killing array on the basis of the heaven covering Xuanyin array to kill Zhou Xiaofei completely in the array!


    Knowing that ye Yunji is not at the peak, Zhou Xiaofei quickly advised her: "this woman doesn''t take your life as a matter at all. She can''t kill me now, so she asked you to come and die. Don''t be fooled by her!"


    It''s not that Zhou Xiaofei is afraid of them, but that Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t want to waste time on them.


    Although he didn''t know how ye Yunji would deal with him, he knew that ye Yunji would have a back hand if she asked these people to hold him down.


    If she couldn''t kill herself, she would have run away. How dare she hang out here?


    Therefore, in any case, ye Yunji''s plot should not be allowed to succeed!


    "I can''t kill Zhou Xiaofei now, but I can kill you!" Ye Yunji said coldly, "besides, Chen Lizhong, your father died in the hands of Zhou Xiaofei, and your two sons were abandoned by Zhou Xiaofei. If you don''t seize this opportunity today, do you think you will have a chance in the future? You have offended Zhou Xiaofei. Do you still want to offend me? "


    Ye Yunji is a woman who turns all living beings upside down. In a few words, Chen Lizhong was moved.


    It''s just that Chen Lizhong''s bodyguards have almost become corpse puppets. The rest of them have been scared out of their wits for a long time, so they can''t do anything. Whether they want to help Ye Yunji or not is up to Tong Shan: "Lao Tong, look..."


    In order to deal with Zhou Xiaofei, Tong Shan brought more than 30 experts, including his top ten Taibao.


    Originally, there were 12. Zhou Xiaofei killed one and Dong Haotian killed one.


    In fact, Tong Shan has already made a decision. He thinks Ye Yunji is right. He and Chen Lizhong have offended Zhou Xiaofei and there is no possibility of reconciliation.


    Zhou Xiaofei now has only one person. If you don''t take this opportunity to kill Zhou Xiaofei, can you help Zhou Xiaofei kill Ye Yunji?

 C692

    "Go ahead, kill Zhou Xiaofei!" Tongshan a big drink, his more than 30 people rushed to Zhou Xiaofei.


    In addition to these 30 odd people, there are more than 20 zombie puppets controlled by Ye Yunji, with a total of more than 50 people killed to Zhou Xiaofei!


    Ye Yunji is not idle either. With a wave of her hands, dozens of black runes instantly penetrate into the eyebrows of Tong Shan''s thirty odd men.


    In a flash, the strength of these 30 guys soared, just like those zombie puppets!


    Seeing ye Yunji''s hand, Tong Shan and Chen Lizhong were stunned and frightened.


    This woman is so terrible that she doesn''t regard human life as human life!


    In fact, Zhou Xiaofei is right. Ye Yunji does not take human life seriously, but since they have offended Zhou Xiaofei, they can no longer stand on Zhou Xiaofei''s side.


    No matter how crazy Ye Yunji was, he didn''t turn them into zombies. If these people can keep them, they can''t.


    After losing the sense of autonomy, the strength of these 50 bodyguards and thugs is very strong, because they are not afraid of pain and death.


    Unless Zhou Xiaofei really killed them, they would pester him endlessly until he died.


    Bang Bang


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa


    More than 50 guys rushed to Zhou Xiaofei in turn, all of whom were beaten and kicked by Zhou Xiaofei.


    It''s just that these guys are really too reckless. Even if they are hit by Zhou Xiaofei, it''s useless to even break their bones. They can stand up and kill Zhou Xiaofei again in the next moment.


    These guys are no longer human beings, not even beasts.


    There is a guy whose arm bone is broken by Zhou Xiaofei. The next moment, he drags his noodle like arm and attacks Zhou Xiaofei with his other hand.


    Another guy was shocked by Zhou Xiaofei and broke his leg. This guy jumped over with one foot, and then threw his hands at Zhou Xiaofei.


    The Chen bodyguards who have just come to their senses look green. If they hadn''t jumped out with Zhou Xiaofei and been exposed to the sun, they would be the same as them now. It''s so terrible!


    "Lin, Bing, Dou, Zhe, Jun, Zhen, lie, Qian, Xing!" Ye Yunji drew nine black characters in the void. With a wave of her hands, the nine black characters flew to the nine corners with Zhou Xiaofei as the center.


    With Ye Yunji''s recitation, there are more and more black clouds in the sky above the Chen family, which is likely to form a thunderstorm.


    If it''s just black clouds, it''s not the most terrible. The most terrible thing is that these black clouds are fierce spirits flying from all directions!


    "Zhou Xiaofei, go to die!" With Ye Yunji''s roar, the nine black characters of the black line around Zhou Xiaofei suddenly light up. Zhou Xiaofei''s big hands formed by two black Qi stretch out from where he stands and firmly grasp Zhou Xiaofei''s feet.


    Then, countless evil spirits turned into a black column and fell from the sky like a laser gun to Zhou Xiaofei!


    "Boom -"


    with a black mushroom cloud rising in the air, all the zombie puppets were blasted out, and the area delineated by the nine black characters turned into a piece of scorched earth, dust, Zhou Xiaofei''s figure directly disappeared in this piece of scorched earth!


    "Poof --" Ye Yunji spat out a mouthful of blood and turned pale.


    She lost two-thirds of her magic power after more than 20 years of cultivation, but she didn''t care because she killed Zhou Xiaofei.


    "Ha ha Zhou Xiaofei, that''s all you have to do! " Ye Yunji burst out laughing, "if you dare to kill my nephew, I will not only kill you, but all the people related to you will die..."


    "You''d better die."


    Zhou Xiaofei''s cold voice came out of the dust, and ye Yunji''s face changed wildly: "how can it be?"


    Zhou Xiaofei was hit by his own Yin Kui formation. He can''t survive!


    Brush!


    A figure hit Ye Yunji like a cannonball, and her momentum was like a rainbow. Ye Yunji had just consumed two-thirds of her magic power. How could she resist it?


    Bang!


    Ye Yunji got a punch in her heart, and her body flew upside down. Countless Black Ghost dolls flew out of her body in an instant, and quickly swept toward Zhou Xiaofei.


    With a wave of his hands, Zhou Xiaofei''s Black Ghost dolls evaporated in an instant, just like water drops touching a fire.


    "Chen Lizhong, Tong Shan and Zhou Xiaofei can''t do it. You kill him for me!" Ye Yunji''s angry cry came from the mid air and gradually disappeared, and the dark clouds that covered the Chen family also dissipated.


    Looking at Zhou Xiaofei, who is dying and walking on the road like a drunk, Tong Shan wants to kill Zhou Xiaofei himself, but he doesn''t do it in the end.


    He knew that unless someone like Zhou Xiaofei died, anyone who wanted to kill him would pay a heavy price.


    Therefore, Tong Shan and Chen Lizhong can only watch Zhou Xiaofei leave the Chen family. Even if Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t look at them, they still dare not move their feet.Because they are afraid that when they move their feet, Zhou Xiaofei will think that they want to kill him and then take their lives.


    In fact, they should be glad that they didn''t kill them. It''s not that Zhou Xiaofei didn''t want to kill them. It''s that there are too many people here. Now he doesn''t have the ability to kill people in the air, so it''s not convenient to kill them in public.


    However, if the two hands, then Zhou Xiaofei forced to "self-defense", "Miss" to kill them will certainly only be self-defense.


    They didn''t know that they were timid for a moment and escaped from Zhou Xiaofei. Until Zhou Xiaofei''s figure disappeared in the sunset, they were relieved for a long time.


    Unconsciously, my whole body has been soaked with sweat


    Ye Yunji left, Zhou Xiaofei left, if not all over the ground are disabled, Tong Shan and Chen Lizhong may feel that they just had a nightmare.


    But the fact is that it is impossible for them to deceive themselves.


    "Lao Chen, will you follow Ye Yunji in the future?" Tong Shan asked Chen Lizhong, "this woman is more terrible than Zhou Xiaofei when she is mad. At least Zhou Xiaofei never hurts the innocent."


    "Ha ha, that''s what we Chen family deserve?" Chen Lizhong sneered, "Old Tong, no matter how Zhou Xiaofei is, my Chen family and he will not share the same fate! That is to say, I don''t have the ability, otherwise I must have killed him just now! "


    Tong Shan shook his head helplessly, but he also understood that he wanted to kill Zhou Xiaofei several times. Once Zhou Xiaofei''s power reached Chenzhou City, he would never let him go.


    Therefore, he can only choose to stand on the side of Chen Lizhong and ye Yunji.


    I hope that next time ye Yunji meets Zhou Xiaofei, she will be able to kill Zhou Xiaofei, otherwise they will not be able to be safe in their life.


    When the police came, they also asked about Chen''s family. Chen''s family didn''t say anything, so the police didn''t pay attention. Instead, they directly brought an arrest warrant.


    Chen Xinwen is suspected of smuggling arms and the explosion of Zhonghai Yaxin entertainment company. The evidence is conclusive and he was arrested according to law.


    As for another mastermind, ye Shaoqiang, who died of sudden brain death, the police did not hold him responsible.


    The police dealt with this matter in a very low-key way, but it was impossible to hide such a big thing.


    A reporter from her police boyfriend mouth got the news, published on the Internet, a stone suddenly aroused a thousand waves!

 C693

    "The Ye family wanted to blow up the whole Yaxin entertainment company? What a madness


    "The young masters of those big families are not cruel and ruthless. It''s no surprise that they are not so cruel."


    These are the reactions of the ordinary people, and because Yanjing and the major families in Chenzhou City of Dongyang province know more about the inside story, their inner shock can not be described in words.


    Ye Yunji personally killed ye Shaoqiang in front of her by Zhou Xiaofei. Ye Yunji himself was seriously injured by Zhou Xiaofei, which none of them could have imagined before!


    Zhou Xiaofei is really powerful, but people who know ye Yunji''s skills never think that Zhou Xiaofei will be ye Yunji''s opponent.


    This time, Zhou Xiaofei''s strength is obviously beyond their imagination.


    "Ye Yunji has nothing to do with this boy?"


    "I don''t know. It seems that ye Yunji has gone out of his way to find the family in Chenzhou City and is targeting Zhou Xiaofei everywhere. I don''t know if she has taken the wrong medicine."


    "It must have something to do with Yaxin entertainment company. After all, Lu Lingya used to be a member of Ye''s group and was dug up by Zhou Xiaofei. It''s normal for Ye''s family to hate him!"


    Even Zhou Xiaofei didn''t know that ye Yunji didn''t deal with him just because of the Ye family, but also because Wu Yu was Ye Yunji''s art teacher.


    Wu Yu tells Ye Yunji not to let Zhou Xiaofei have any chance to grow up. Ye Yunji is just strictly following her teacher''s orders.


    Of course, Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t know that there is such a relationship between Ye Yunji and Wu Yu. Anyway, he only knows that now he and the Ye family are really immortal.


    Ye Shaoqiang died in his hands, the Ye family will never eat this dumb loss, revenge may soon come.


    It''s just that the Revenge of the Ye family hasn''t arrived yet. There are more than 20 second-line stars who just signed up with Yaxin entertainment two days ago, and many non fashion stars have applied to Lu Lingya for termination.


    They would rather pay liquidated damages than leave Yaxin entertainment for the simple reason that it is too dangerous.


    No matter how much money you have, you will lose everything if you lose your life.


    Looking at so many termination applications, Lu Lingya is about to cry: "Xiaofei, what can I do?"


    "Then let them break the contract." After a fierce battle, Zhou Xiaofei, lying in bed, said feebly, "as long as Tang Feifei and Xu Jing don''t apply to terminate their contract, other people will let them go if they want to leave. With our strength, we can cultivate a large number of second-line stars within a year. In addition, to apply for signing a batch of artists again, the treatment is twice that of the current batch of artists. "


    In fact, Xu Jing is scared to death, but now she has no way back.


    If she leaves Yaxin entertainment company again, she will never be able to get ahead in China in the future.


    For the Asian Diva who is used to the scenery on the stage, this is more painful than death.


    She had no choice but to stay.


    What makes Xu Jing very strange is that Tang Feifei is not afraid at all and doesn''t mean to leave at all. Xu Jing can''t help asking, "Feifei, aren''t you afraid?"


    "Yes, of course." Tang Feifei said with a smile, "however, when I think of Zhou Xiaofei, I feel very relieved."


    "Go, he''s not your man. Why do you believe him so much?" Xu Jing disdained a word very much.


    The speaker didn''t mean it, but the listener meant it. Hearing Xu Jing''s words, Tang Feifei immediately remembered that he had been seen by Zhou Xiaofei on the cruise ship. His pretty face suddenly turned red.


    Seeing Tang Feifei''s face, Xu Jing widened her eyes in disbelief: "no? You and Zhou Xiaofei... "


    "Don''t think about it!" Tang Feifei immediately stopped Xu Jing from saying, "he and I are friends. He helped me in my most difficult time. I appreciate him and trust him. Is there any problem?"


    In fact, Xu Jing wanted to say that there was something wrong with your face, but she wisely chose to shut up: "no, no problem."


    Mouth said no problem, Xu Jing actually don''t know what to think of Tang Feifei and Zhou Xiaofei.


    No wonder Tang Feifei divorced her husband and immediately joined Yaxin entertainment company. She turned out to be a No. 2 boss.


    Thinking of this, Xu Jing can''t help being jealous.


    Lu Lingya and Tang Feifei can be liked by Zhou Xiaofei. Why can''t they?


    In fact, Xu Jing also wants to try to seduce Zhou Xiaofei, but whenever she thinks of Zhou Xiaofei''s disdain when she said she had slept with many men, she gives up the idea.


    Yes, this man is only interested in her ability and fame, not in her.


    If you don''t want to be looked down upon by him, you''d better not insult yourself!


    In the evening, Yaxin entertainment company exploded.


    A large group of artists who applied to terminate their contracts have just paid the liquidated damages. After they have terminated their contracts, it was revealed on the Internet that Yaxin entertainment company had advertised for artists.


    After having a look at the welfare and treatment, they were deeply distressed.


    No wonder they all say that boss Zhou is so headstrong. He is so headstrong!At the time of signing them, the original salary was higher than that of Ye''s company. Now it''s mentioned that it''s twice as high. One year is the top two years. Is this the rhythm of being envious?


    Second line artists regret it, and those who are not famous want to hit the wall with their heads.


    Other people are afraid to leave, only that day and Zhou Xiaofei "joke" female artists did not apply for termination, Lu Lingya directly raised her salary three times, three times ah!


    Others were envious and puzzled, and asked one after another, "ah Fang, why don''t you go? Aren''t you afraid?"


    "What are you afraid of? Where are so many bombs?" With a new contract, a Fang said with a smile, "and I knew that a generous man like boss Zhou would not treat us badly. If so, ha ha!"


    See Fang so proud look, other people want to re apply for signing and embarrassed, can only look at the blush.


    This is China, not the United States. It''s almost the same if we blow it once. How can we blow it every day?


    No way, the second-line stars who applied to sign the contract could only pull up their suitcases and leave Zhonghai City sullenly.


    Just as they arrived at Zhonghai airport, they met a group of colleagues who had just got off the plane.


    "Li Yulan, what are you doing in Zhonghai city?"


    "Lu Ping, why are you here?"


    "Of course, I''m here to sign a contract with Yaxin entertainment company!" Li Yulan, a second-line star, laughs, "Xiaoya promises that we can work in our own studio, as long as we go to the company regularly or when we have something to do, we don''t have to worry about the bomb problem at all."


    Another second-line star named Lu Ping is also smiling: "double salary, I feel happy when I think about it! And it is said that boss Zhou also has acquaintances abroad and is ready to cooperate with entertainment companies in the United States and Britain. In the future, we will have the chance to become world stars! "


    Watching these colleagues come to Zhonghai city all night and sign a contract with Yaxin entertainment company happily, those stars who have just terminated their contract have a sense of husky: terminate, terminate, your sister!

 C694

    There must be brave men under the so-called heavy reward. Star artists who have not experienced the explosion have heard that the salary of Yaxin entertainment company is so good. Naturally, many people who are not afraid of death come to Zhonghai city to sign a contract.


    They are not afraid of the Ye family''s ban. Tang Feifei and Xu Jing dare. How dare they?


    These star artists contacted Guo Fang in advance, and they also talked about the conditions. As long as there is no obvious bad deeds, Guo Fang took them all.


    In the words of Zhou Xiaofei, no matter how many star artists he receives, he can afford to support them. He also believes that Lu Lingya can earn the money back.


    With Zhou Xiaofei''s words, Guo Fang naturally refused.


    In just one day, the impact of the explosion of Yaxin entertainment company passed. Yaxin entertainment company not only did not lose star artists, but signed more, which is a blessing in disguise.


    In the next few days, the news and public opinion caused by Ye Shaoqiang''s death soon passed, because there was another thing that attracted their attention, that is, Zhou Xiaofei announced the establishment of the Zhou family of Zhonghai city next month, and widely distributed electronic invitation cards. As like as two peas, Zhou Xiaofei''s invitation to


    did not write the name of the guest. He just sent the same model of invitation to the e-mail address of each family, and attached a sentence: Zhou Xiaofei sincerely invited you to attend the founding ceremony of the Zhou family and witnessed the growth of the Zhou family.


    Naturally, those families who are good friends with Zhou Xiaofei won''t say much, such as the Yan Family and the Dong family. But those families who are not good friends with Zhou Xiaofei or even have conflicts with him, isn''t he deliberately irritating when he posts like this?


    And I don''t even write the name of the guest. Do you want to tell others if you love me?


    With this attitude, it''s almost the same to see your sister grow up.


    is not very good family with Zhou Xiaofei, but all the rest make complaints about his family. So this electronic invitation has become the object of public recognition.


    "Desser!"


    "A villain will succeed!"


    "See how you die then!"


    People who hate Zhou Xiaofei want to kill Zhou Xiaofei one by one. Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei wants to establish the Zhou family in Zhonghai City, they curse Zhou Xiaofei and his Zhou family with the most vicious language.


    Many people still admire Zhou Xiaofei.


    In seven or eight months, Zhou Xiaofei changed from an ordinary college student to the head of a big family in Zhonghai city. The speed was almost like taking a rocket, so they had to obey him.


    Scold also scold, admire also admire, next is to study whether to send people to participate in the founding ceremony of Zhou Xiaofei Zhou family.


    The Dong family first replied to Zhou Xiaofei. Dong Xiaoshan will come with Dong Xiaowei and you Ling. It''s a sure thing.


    The Wen family also responded later that Wen Xinyue would come by herself.


    As for the representative of Yan family, it is needless to say that Yan Yunqing.


    Three of the seven giants in Yanjing responded, and the Liu family later said that they would send Liu Ting to represent them. The Li family, the Bai family and the Ye family did not.


    It''s normal to think about it. The Li family and the Dong family are in such trouble. Zhou Xiaofei has such a good relationship with the Dong family. If he has a grudge against them, the Li family will certainly not send someone to come.


    The Bai family even suspects that Bai Hongtao died in the hands of Zhou Xiaofei. The revenge has not been avenged, and it is estimated that no one will come.


    As for the Ye family, it''s even more ha ha.


    If they don''t send the whole family to tear down your Zhou family, it''s polite to come to your Zhou family''s founding ceremony. What''s wrong?


    Seeing the e-invitation sent by Zhou Xiaofei, ye Yunji angrily smashed her mobile phone: "Zhou Xiaofei, I want you to die --"


    at this time, ye Yunji''s face is wrinkled and looks like an old lady in her sixties and seventies. Her beautiful appearance is even worse. Where is the first beauty in Yanjing?


    Zhou Xiaofei gave her such a look. A few days ago, Zhou Xiaofei''s blow to her heart consumed a lot of her vitality. In order to escape, she released the essence and blood she had absorbed over the years.


    Those blood essence are the energy to maintain her perfect appearance. These energy are over released. Her appearance is not only unable to maintain the appearance of her current age, but also directly makes her become an old woman. How can she, who thinks that appearance is more important than life, bear it?


    She would like to find Zhou Xiaofei revenge, but now she is like this, let alone the present Zhou Xiaofei, even the former Zhou Xiaofei can not be killed, what revenge?


    Unless she can absorb enough ghost blood essence and Yin corpse Qi, she can recover her appearance and strength.


    And want to absorb so many ghost essence blood and Yin corpse of Qi, not a few years of time is impossible.


    Just when ye Yunji was almost mad with hatred, Qiao Yu came: "Yunji, there are two guests who want to see you..."


    "I don''t see anyone!" Ye Yunji is most afraid of seeing people now. Qiao Yu wants to bring people to see her. How can she meet her?


    Qiao Yu quickly explained: "one of them is my uncle''s disciple Xuanshan Taoist, the other is the skeleton master of black triangle. They are Zhou Xiaofei''s enemies, and they can help you recover your strength. I think you need to see them.""Oh? Is that right? " When ye Yunji heard that it was Zhou Xiaofei''s enemy and could help him recover his strength, she nodded, "OK, let them in."


    After nearly half a year of crazy cultivation and absorption in the land of Yin corpse, Xuanshan Taoist, who found the "nine secluded mysteries" under the master''s statue, is no less powerful than his master Qingyi Taoist.


    Master skeleton did not dare to go back to the black triangle. He wanted to find a place suitable for healing in China. He met Taoist Xuanshan.


    These two guys have the same bad taste, and they are both Zhou Xiaofei''s enemies, so they learn from each other and teach each other arts.


    After cultivation, Xuanshan Taoist and skeleton master wanted to revenge Zhou Xiaofei.


    But they also know that Zhou Xiaofei is different now.


    If they want to get revenge on Zhou Xiaofei, they have to hit hard. If not, they come to Yanjing to find Qiao Yu, and then they find Ye Yunji.


    They said what they came for, and ye Yunji felt that this was the best chance that God had given her.


    With these two guys to help themselves recover their strength, and then deal with Zhou Xiaofei, why not?


    Just when they are planning how to deal with Zhou Xiaofei, Dong Haotian''s wife Li Ru comes.


    Li Ru''s burn was almost cured, but her whole body was also destroyed.


    Every time she went out, she wrapped herself up, even covered her face with a mask, leaving only a pair of eyes that could make children cry at night.


    Ye Yunji didn''t want to see her at first, but seeing her burning ugly, she was in a better mood: "Mrs. Dong, I don''t know what you are doing here?"


    "To work with you." Li Ru''s whole face without a mask is more terrible than a ghost. "It''s said that Zhou Xiaofei, Youling''s mistress, is going to establish the Zhou family. I''ve come to cooperate with the Ye family for the Jani family."

 C695

    "Hehe, the Janis?" Hearing the name of the family, ye Yunji sneered, "if you want to cooperate, the question is, how much manpower and material resources can he provide?"


    "Miss ye, you should also know the strength of the Jani family. In addition to the business of making money, their family also has a business of gambling."


    Li Ru said, "his elite underground boxers are not 100, but 80. They are all honed in the ring of life and death. It''s very suitable to use them to attack. Just say how many people you need. He said that China banned guns and could not get weapons, otherwise he would have no problem sending a mercenary over. "


    Ye Yunji said with a smile: "ha ha, this is what he can provide, and then his condition is to want you Ling, right?"


    "Yes." Mention you Ling, Li Ru originally very ugly face become more ferocious terrible, "this bitch and her mother, are all harmful fox spirit!"


    "Ha ha, I don''t care who you Ling is. It''s your business. You tell Janie for me. He wants you Ling to take care of me. "


    There are so many people to find their own cooperation to deal with Zhou Xiaofei, ye Yunji''s mood is very good, "you can go, specific things need to discuss, let him call me directly, I don''t want to see you this ugly eight strange."


    Li Ru''s heart suddenly seemed to be burned, and her eyes were shining with evil light.


    Ye Yunji has an unshirkable responsibility for what she has become.


    But this woman didn''t blame herself at all, and she made a remark to satirize herself. It''s really hateful!


    But what can she do? If Janie didn''t remember her phone number, she would have no value at all, even the dog.


    Ye Yunji ridicules her, satirizes her, she also can only recognize.


    Without saying much, Li Ru turned and left.


    Before she went far away, she heard Ye Yunji say lazily behind her: "a useless woman, she deserves it if she has no ability."


    Li Ru knew that ye Yunji had said it to her on purpose. She was so angry that her teeth clenched.


    Her heart was full of anger, and she kept howling: "wait, one day, I will take back everything that belongs to me!"


    Li Ru''s fate now is not bad. The Dong family ignored her, and so did the Li family. She could only live on the private money left when she was in the Dong family.


    They live in cheap and shoddy rental houses, eat vegetables on sale in the vegetable market, and occasionally buy some stale dead fish and meat.


    In fact, she has a lot of private money, but she thinks she can live a long time. When there is no financial source, she has to ensure that the money can make her live to death. That''s why she is so frugal.


    Instead of reflecting, she felt that it was someone else''s fault.


    She swears, those who hurt her, she wants them to die. She will take back everything that originally belonged to her!


    As soon as Li Ru left, master skeleton suddenly thought of Zhou Xiaofei and two other enemies. He couldn''t help saying, "if I don''t have enough people, I can contact the black devil mercenary corps and the drug lord Lian Ying."


    "Oh, if there are people, more is better, ha ha." Ye Yunji said with a smile, "but there are too many people with mixed mouths. I only need the black devil and Lian Ying to come, because there must be an undercover agent of Yanhuang dragon soul around them."


    "Yellow dragon soul?" Skeleton master''s face slightly changed, "are you sure?"


    "Of course." Ye Yunji said, "I know that man very well, even more than himself. He is a thoughtful person, and he will send undercover agents to the threatening forces around China. The Janis have it, even the eagle''s mercenary regiment must have it. I don''t want to divulge anything about us until I do it. "


    The reason why Ye Yunji is so familiar with Yanhuang dragon soul is that she once talked with Wu Qiu for some time, and almost joined Yanhuang dragon soul.


    She knew Wu Qiu''s style and character very well, so she was sure that Wu Qiu would send undercover agents to Lian Ying''s team and Jani''s family.


    Hearing Ye Yunji say so, the skeleton master suddenly cursed: "no wonder that boy ran so fast in the black triangle last time, there was a spy! No, I have to call brother Lian Ying. I must find out the spy! "


    Skeleton master is ready to pick up the mobile phone to call Lian Ying, ye Yunji suddenly said with a smile: "call Lian Ying to come with two of his closest subordinates, you can''t find out who is the spy, I can, ha ha ha."


    Outside Ye Yunji''s villa, Li Ru puts on her mask and leaves.


    Not far away, a little gangster with a cigarette in his mouth threw most of the cut cigarette on the ground, stepped on it with his foot, and picked up his mobile phone at random: "boss, Li Ru is out, do you want to arrest her and torture her?"


    A young man''s icy voice came over the phone: "no, just stare. No matter what strange things she does, you just need to report to me at the first time. "


    "All right, boss." The little gangster hung up the phone and suddenly saw that there was still a large part of the cigarette left on the ground. He picked it up painfully, patted it twice, ignited it and continued to smoke, "it''s not easy to make money these days, you can''t waste it casually, cough."At the other end of the line, the young man was in a villa in the suburb of Yanjing. He politely asked the middle-aged man around him, "adoptive father, do you want to tell Zhou Xiaofei about this?"


    "No, we don''t know exactly what''s going on now. It''s easy to scare a snake by telling this boy too early."


    The middle-aged man said faintly, "I have a hunch that this time things will be very big. Well done, Zhou Xiaofei can wipe out a large number of enemies. Maybe it''s the end of the boy. Since you want to play big, of course, you need to let all the ghosts and spirits of the other side pull out and catch them all in one net! "


    Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t know that a battle about him has quietly started in Yanjing. He is now making preparations for the establishment of his family.


    To Zhou Xiaofei''s surprise, the Wangs and the Xus suddenly offered to mend up with Zhou Xiaofei and come to participate in the founding ceremony of Zhou Xiaofei''s family. The Xus also said that they would not follow the Chens in Chenzhou.


    Looking at Mrs. Wang and old man Xu, Zhou Xiaofei said with a sneer, "can you give me a reason?"


    Mrs. Wang said awkwardly, "Mr. Zhou, my son and I were too arrogant to offend you, and we were afraid of your revenge. We had to go all the way to the black spot. Now I find that you are very kind and don''t care about us, so we can rest assured. In the future, Zhonghai will be your world. Naturally, we will have a good relationship with you! "


    Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei didn''t seem to believe it, Mrs. Wang quickly said, "my cousin and my cousin are going to get married soon. We are also relatives, aren''t we? So, I hope Mr. Zhou can forgive us and accept us, OK? "

 C696

    Hearing Mrs. Wang mention Wang Zheng and his cousin Liu Yuqian, Zhou Xiaofei''s face finally had a trace of gentleness: "well, they are about to get married! Now that you have said that, you can come then. "


    The reason why Mrs. Wang and old man Xu came to express their views in person was that other big families had invitation cards, but they didn''t.


    If they have an invitation, just call Zhou Xiaofei and come directly. There''s no need to come in person.


    Zhou Xiaofei didn''t send them a post, which means that Zhou Xiaofei has a great opinion on them. If they want to reconcile with Zhou Xiaofei, they naturally have to come here in person.


    Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei agreed, Mrs. Wang finally breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile, "thank you, Mr. Zhou. We will send a big gift at that time. I''ll go first."


    When Mrs. Wang left, old man Xu said anxiously: "Mr. Zhou, no matter what, Xiao Lu is my granddaughter. I''m willing to make up with you. For her sake, can you forgive us, too? "


    "No problem, of course." Zhou Xiaofei said, "I didn''t invite you because I wanted to leave this opportunity to sister Xu. Since sister Xu didn''t say that you''ve come here again, I''ll formally invite you Xu family! "


    "Ha ha, OK, thank you, Mr. Zhou, thank you!" Old man Xu also left with a happy face.


    But Mrs. Wang and old man Xu are happy, but Zhou Xiaofei is not happy at all.


    He has a lot of trust in his own people, but he can''t trust outsiders or those who have hurt himself at all.


    At this time, the two guys came to make up with themselves. It was better said that they knew the current affairs, but Zhou Xiaofei still felt that they didn''t have a good heart.


    It''s just that they talk about their cousin and sister Xu, and Zhou Xiaofei can''t deny them this face.


    "You''d better not mess around, or I don''t mind letting you disappear completely!" Zhou Xiaofei''s eyes twinkled with cold and murderous spirit.


    Today, he is not Zhou Xiaofei half a year ago. At that time, Zhou Xiaofei didn''t even kill a chicken, and he would be afraid of bleeding.


    Now Zhou Xiaofei is a hero tempered by war. If Mrs. Wang and old man Xu dare to make trouble, Zhou Xiaofei will let them know how powerful they are!


    When Mrs. Wang returned home, Wang Feng immediately met her and asked eagerly, "Mom, is Zhou Xiaofei suspicious?"


    "Of course he can''t trust us all." Mrs. Wang said hatefully, "it''s just that he seems to like ah Zheng very much, so when I mentioned ah Zheng and his cousin, he immediately agreed."


    "Just agree, just agree, ha ha!" Wang Feng''s face was full of grimace. "This guy must think that we dare not do anything with him, right? This time he must die


    Seeing her son''s face full of hatred, Mrs. Wang suddenly remembered what Taoist Qingyi had said to them that they would die a terrible death.


    Thinking of this sentence, Mrs. Wang was immediately filled with chill: "Xiao Feng, I think we should not get involved in the affairs between them. With our Wang family''s current assets, we can live a safe life for mother and son..."


    "Mom, do we have a way out?" Wang Feng said maliciously, "the Chen family is nothing. We can ignore it. But ye Yunji and Taoist Xuanshan, who can we afford? Are we still going to tell Zhou Xiaofei to protect us? "


    "It''s also a way. Now Zhou Xiaofei''s strength is no weaker than them." Mrs. Wang said, "and I think Zhou Xiaofei is more reliable than ye Yunji and Xuanshan Taoist. At least he is very good to his relatives and friends. He has a Zheng relationship..."


    Seeing that her son didn''t speak and just looked at herself with a strange smile, Mrs. Wang understood what her son was thinking.


    After all, his son wants to kill Zhou Xiaofei!


    In the past, his son did not have the opportunity and strength, so he did not dare to kill Zhou Xiaofei.


    But now, ye Yunji and Xuanshan Taoist intervention let his son see hope.


    In order to kill Zhou Xiaofei, he did not hesitate to take risks.


    If they can''t kill Zhou Xiaofei this time, it will be their mother and son!


    "Xiao Feng, son, don''t be like this. Mom is so scared..." Seeing Wang Feng''s strange look, Mrs. Wang quickly cried, "we don''t have to fight with Zhou Xiaofei. It''s unnecessary. It''s really unnecessary!"


    "Mom, don''t try to persuade me." Wang Feng''s face was full of absolute madness, "that boy humiliated me again and again, and let me live with Xu Jin to do that kind of scandal. I want to cut him to pieces! If I can''t kill him this time, I''ll die myself! "


    Wang Feng''s words are all about this. Mrs. Wang always dotes on her son, so she has to bite her teeth: "well, if you want to die, mother will die with you!"


    On the other hand, as soon as old man Xu got home, Xu Jianwang immediately welcomed him: "Dad, does Zhou Xiaofei agree to let us go?"


    "Hehe, when it comes to Xiaolu, why does he disagree?" Old man Xu sneered, "no matter what, he wants to give Xiaolu a face, doesn''t he?""That''s good." Xu Jianwang also sneered, "this boy is also trying to establish the Zhou family of Zhonghai city. He wants to squeeze our Xu family out of Zhonghai city. How can he be satisfied?"


    Xu Jin nodded and agreed: "that''s it! This guy doesn''t see how much weight he has, just because he also wants to set up the Zhou family of Zhonghai city? I Pooh


    In fact, they knew in their hearts that they had put all their wealth into it this time.


    If he wins the bet, Zhou Xiaofei will die. Zhou Xiaofei''s antique industry in Zhonghai city belongs to them, and he will get two billion Chinese dollars.


    But if they lose the bet, they will die and their Xu family will disappear in Zhonghai.


    This is the most important decision made by old man Xu in his life. He is a businessman and naturally puts the principal on the side of winning.


    No matter how powerful Zhou Xiaofei is, can he match the cooperation of Ye family, Bai family and other family forces? They don''t believe it.


    Therefore, when ye Yunji went directly to old man Xu, old man Xu let go.


    Old man Xu also knew that if he didn''t agree, ye Yunji would kill him. He had no other way to go.


    Of course, old man Xu can agree to seek Zhou Xiaofei''s protection, but in the final analysis, he is still willing to cooperate with Ye Yunji, just a word: greedy.


    On a Saturday more than half a month later, Zhou Xiaofei''s Zhou family association was established.


    That is, on that day, they will cooperate with Ye Yunji to make a big move at the Zhou family''s banquet.


    At that time, the winner depends on the strength and fortune of both sides!

 C697

    Tunqin''s jade is here. Zhou Xiaofei is the one who knows jade. At a glance, he knows these goods are good things.


    Moreover, the price of tunqin to Zhou Xiaofei is not expensive at all. It''s just a little more than the purchase price. It can be said that tunqin didn''t make much money for Zhou Xiaofei.


    Zhou Xiaofei thinks that tunqin is really interesting, but what''s the meaning of letting his daughter Mawen deliver the goods?


    Seeing Zhou Xiaofei''s face full of pressure, Ma Wen said with a smile, "Mr. Zhou, my father said that China is in good law and order. Let me open a branch in your shopping mall. You can rest assured that the goods we sell will never be the same as those you sell. I hope Mr. Zhou can take me in. "


    "So." It''s too inhumane for Zhou Xiaofei to drive people away, so he nodded, "no problem, I''ll go to the mall with you. In addition to the most central counter, you can choose any other counter. "


    "All right." Ma Wen is very happy, sitting in Zhou Xiaofei''s car to Zhou Xiaofei''s new jade market.


    Ma Wen often comes to China, but this is her first visit to Zhonghai City, so it''s inevitable to look around.


    While watching, Ma Wen would ask Zhou Xiaofei about this and that. Zhou Xiaofei patiently answered all her questions.


    This is Zhou Xiaofei''s first time since the opening of the jade market. In the early stage of the preparation work, the boss Zhong Zhihong and Xu Lu helped. Then the five women sent by Liu Ting helped to manage the business. Xu Lu found a reliable female accountant for the finance. Zhou Xiaofei''s hand shaking cabinet is very thorough.


    It''s because Zhou Xiaofei hasn''t been here since he opened his business that no one knows him except the five female managers.


    Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei came with Ma Wen, the two ladies at the door were smiling at them professionally: "welcome, sir, miss."


    Zhou Xiaofei was very satisfied with the two welcome ladies and couldn''t help nodding.


    When they walked into the jade market, Zhou Xiaofei saw that the market was in good order, and every counter clerk could greet customers with a smile. Zhou Xiaofei was even more satisfied.


    Ma Wen also thought it was very good and said with a smile, "Mr. Zhou, your shopping mall is big enough, but don''t you think it''s a little empty? There are so few people who buy jade that they can''t compare with the jade shops in Myanmar. No, it''s much worse than the jade shop and Jade Street in yundian city. "


    Zhou Xiaofei is very helpless shrugged his shoulders: "no way, we here is a third tier city, jade market is not big."


    "Then you still have a jade shop?" Ma Wen said with a smile, "are you not afraid to sell things at a loss?"


    Zhou Xiaofei said: "don''t worry, I operate online and offline at the same time, and I can sell things on the Internet. Don''t worry about not selling things. And I''m going to do an advertising marketing, let the whole Dongyang province know that there is a Zhou''s jade market in Zhonghai City, jade is good and cheap. As long as this marketing can be carried out and the jade business in the neighboring cities can be brought over, the business will not worry. "


    "It turns out that Mr. Zhou has a plan for a long time. It seems that I''m meddling in my business. Hee hee." Marvin said, "I''ll wait for that day, and my counter will make a lot of money."


    I have to say, Marvin is really beautiful.


    Her skin is not as white and tender as that of a Chinese woman, but it does not affect her beauty at all. On the contrary, it adds a bit of black beauty.


    White pearl has the beauty of white pearl, Black Pearl also has the beauty of black pearl.


    What''s more, Marvin''s figure is so good, especially her small waist Cough, anyway, I''m in good shape.


    Zhou Xiaofei can also feel that Ma Wen seems to be a little interested in herself, but Zhou Xiaofei still can''t help being affected. After all, there are enough women now.


    The system repeatedly persuades Zhou Xiaofei to "go to heaven when you see a girl." Zhou Xiaofei still thinks that he should spend more time doing other things.


    The more women he has, the less time he has to do things!


    Just when Zhou Xiaofei thought that the system would despise him again, he suddenly heard a quarrel at a counter next to him.


    "What''s the matter with your shop? I bought a real jade. You have packed it. Give me a fake jade! " A middle-aged man in his forties roared, "I''m going to the industry and Commerce Department to sue you for fraud, and I''m going to go online to expose you, so that your black shop will be shut down!"


    The salesgirl, not to be outdone, responded loudly: "this is blackmail! Deliberately discredit us! If there is evidence, you will sue. If there is no evidence, who knows if you took a fake jade from outside to blackmail us! "


    What happened here attracted all the customers of the whole shopping mall. It didn''t look like many people before, but there were more than 30 people around.


    These people picked up their mobile phones one after another, ready to take videos and send them to their circle of friends.


    Selling fake jade is a fatal blow to a newly opened jade market. They want to see whether the market is selling fake jade or the customer is extorting.


    "This is a birthday present I bought for my wife. As a result, she wore a fake jade to go to work in the company. People who knew the goods saw that she was wearing fake jade, which made her cry all day. They also said that I bought fake jade for her on purpose. It''s really disgusting!"The middle-aged man''s speech was full of blue veins. It can be seen that he was very excited.


    In the face of this emotional middle-aged man, the salesgirl was not willing to be outdone: "at that time, you bought the jade together with the identification certificate. The identification certificate proved that the jade was real. Moreover, as soon as the goods entered the mall, they were immediately put into the counter. It was impossible to replace them. The mall was monitored. Now you come to tell me that the jade is fake, and you have said so much. I only ask you about the evidence. What about the evidence? "


    "Even if there''s a certificate of identification, it doesn''t rule out that you, the salesperson, did something in the packaging!" The middle-aged man said angrily, "I want to check the cameras in your mall!"


    Liu Shu, one of the five managers sent by Liu Ting, came over and said with a pleasant face: "this customer, when did you buy the jade from us? I''ll go to tune out the monitoring now."


    "At 3:50 p.m. the day before yesterday, this is the invoice!" The middle-aged man slapped an invoice on the counter. Liu Shu picked up her mobile phone and made a call to the security room. The security guard quickly transferred out the monitoring at that time.


    Everyone was curious to stare at the surveillance on the big screen of the mall, and the security guard specially enlarged the video of the salesgirl packing.


    As a result, from the video, the salesgirl didn''t seem to have done anything.


    "How could that be?" The middle-aged man was silly, "impossible, this is impossible?"


    The salesgirl was very proud and said, "you''ve seen the video. I haven''t done anything. What else do you want? If you talk nonsense again, I''ll sue you for blackmail and deliberately discredit our market... "


    "Don''t quibble. You''re the one who stole the things." A voice came out of the crowd. The salesgirl''s heart trembled abruptly. She yelled angrily at the young man, "why do you say I''ve changed things? Who are you


    As soon as Liu Shu saw the speaker, her face suddenly changed. She respectfully said hello to the other party: "Hello, boss."


    Everyone, including the salesgirl, was dumbfounded.


    It is clear that they are in charge of the business, but the boss specially says that his shop assistants are stealing jade. Does the boss think the reputation of his store is too good?


    They really want to ask, boss, is this shopping mall your own?

 C698

    "Old Boss? " The salesgirl''s lips trembled and her face looked at Zhou Xiaofei strangely.


    She also did not understand that even if she had committed a crime, she would have fooled the customers first if she was to be another boss. Besides, if she had any punishment to deal with privately, how could she be such a different boss?


    Ignoring everyone''s strange eyes, Zhou Xiaofei walked up to the middle-aged man and said sincerely, "Sir, I''ll give you all the money you paid for the jade. In addition, I''ll ask the salesgirl to hand over the original jade as compensation for the mental loss of you and your wife."


    "I went! The boss is so generous


    "Yes, this jade is more than 30000 yuan!"


    The middle-aged man was embarrassed when Zhou Xiaofei said: "boss, look at this..."


    Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile: "it''s OK. It''s my dereliction of duty as the boss. It''s right to compensate you for your loss. Give me your bank card number and I''ll ask the financial department to transfer money to you."


    The middle-aged man reported his card number. Zhou Xiaofei asked Liu Shu to tell the finance. In less than a minute, the middle-aged man received the jade money. He couldn''t help but sigh: "boss, with your attitude, I can''t hide your shop."


    "Ha ha, wait a minute. I haven''t given you that jade yet." Zhou Xiaofei turned around, changed his face and said coldly to the saleswoman, "do you hand over the jade yourself, or do I call the police and arrest you?"


    "Call the police and catch me? The cameras prove that I didn''t steal. Do you have any evidence? "


    The salesgirl immediately put her face across, hands akimbo, put on a desperate look, "don''t think you are the boss, you can easily slander me, for your own reputation, you deliberately said I stole your jade, why don''t you say people blackmail you? A boss who sacrifices his employees like you, who rarely works in your shop! "


    "You can hide it from the camera, but you can''t hide it from me." Zhou Xiaofei said coldly, "when this gentleman came to buy jade, did you deliberately recommend some of the most expensive jade to him, and then made a fuss to make him moved?"


    The salesgirl sneered, "this is to help you sell your products. Is there any problem? Oh, so you don''t need a shop assistant to help you sell your goods. No wonder, ha ha! "


    The crowd could not help nodding, thinking that the salesgirl was right.


    You are a businessman, and other people''s employees help you to sell your precious jade. What''s the problem?


    The boss is out of his mind when he doesn''t let the staff sell?


    "There''s no problem with other people selling. You have a problem." Zhou Xiaofei slowly said, as like as two peas, you have made several fake jade. As long as someone buys it, you can steal it. "


    Hearing what Zhou Xiaofei said, the salesgirl''s face suddenly turned crazy, and her hands consciously stretched out into her coat pocket.


    Zhou Xiaofei stretched out his hand, grabbed a few pieces of jade from the salesgirl''s pocket and put them on the counter: "this gentleman, did she sell these jade to you that day?"


    The middle-aged man looked at the jade placed in the counter, then looked at the jade on the counter, and nodded repeatedly: "yes, yes, that''s it."


    "my God as like as two peas!"


    "I''m not a professional. I can''t see anything from the appearance alone!"


    People look at Zhou Xiaofei in surprise. Obviously, they are shocked by the boss.


    Liu Shu is also full of face incredible, but then relieved.


    My eldest daughter always has a high vision. How can people who can make her look up to her be ordinary people?


    Seeing that she was arrested, the salesgirl knelt down on the ground with a "plop" and cried bitterly: "boss, I''m confused and greedy. I know I''m wrong. Can you do it? Don''t call the police, Wuwu."


    Zhou Xiaofei said coldly, "if you sell so many pieces of jade, it''s two or three hundred thousand. Is that a fool? This is premeditated! Give me the jade. I won''t pay you this month. You can go


    "Jade I sold it for 15 thousand yuan, bought cosmetics and bags, but it''s gone... " The salesgirl stammered and didn''t dare to speak out loud, but everyone heard clearly and shook her head.


    "Manager Liu, call the police." Zhou Xiaofei didn''t talk nonsense any more. Then he turned around and picked out a piece of 38888 yuan Peiyu from the counter. He packed it and gave it to the middle-aged man, "this guest, apologize to your wife for me, and wish her a happy birthday. Although it''s late, ha ha."


    The middle-aged man was not affectable, and accepted the gift from Zhou Xiaofei: "boss, thank you. I will definitely tell my relatives and friends that there is a good boss who runs in good faith and will come here to buy jade in the future. "


    Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile: "thank you. I''m sorry for the inconvenience and misunderstanding. I am also here to assure all customers that I will never sell fake jade in Zhou''s shopping mall. If we sell fake jade because our staff''s hands and feet are not clean, I will deal with it like today, and I will never let the customers suffer losses. "


    "Good job!"


    "This is the model of honest management!"The melon eaters applauded for Zhou Xiaofei, and then someone yelled: "what are you still doing? You can buy jade if you want. You can earn money if you buy fake jade, ha ha!"


    "Ha ha..." All the people laughed, but they just took it as a joke. No one really wanted to buy fake jade.


    As for someone holding a fake jade to blackmail here, it''s even more impossible. The boss is so smart that he doesn''t even see the camera. He can find something wrong. Who dares to blackmail in front of him?


    Originally, a crisis was turned into a favorable situation by Zhou Xiaofei. Ma Wen also admired Zhou Xiaofei: "Mr. Zhou, how do you know that this female employee has done something?"


    Zhou Xiaofei said: "he reached for his pocket before packing. At that time, he took out the fake jade. Then he replaced the real jade and put the real jade into his sleeve. Because of hand occlusion, the camera can''t be seen naturally. It''s certainly not the first time that the salesgirl is so sharp. "


    Liu Shu came over and apologized: "boss, I''m sorry, I recruited this salesgirl. You deduct my salary this month..."


    "She doesn''t have the word" thief "written on her face. What''s the matter with you?" Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "I don''t get involved. It''s not your fault. Naturally, I won''t punish you. But the next time something like this happens, the first thing to think about is how to maintain the reputation of the mall while admitting your mistake. "


    Liu Shu said with a smile: "boss, we are not as smart as you."


    "So it is." Zhou Xiaofei said with a dry smile, "some things you can''t learn are normal."


    See Zhou Xiaofei so narcissistic, Liu Shu is speechless.


    But to tell the truth, Zhou Xiaofei does have the capital of narcissism.


    "Marvin, just look around and tell me which counter you like."


    Zhou Xiaofei is taking Ma Wen to the shopping mall. The phone rings. It''s Hua Xinhan: "master, something''s wrong. Help me in the world!"

 C699

    If other people say to Zhou Xiaofei that "something''s wrong", Zhou Xiaofei will surely tighten his eyebrows and ask "what''s the matter?".


    But Hua Xinhan said, "something''s wrong." Zhou Xiaofei was not nervous at all and asked slowly, "what''s the matter? When you meet a patient who can''t be cured? "


    "It''s not me, it''s my grandfather." Hua Xinhan said, "a group of foreign experts have brought a critically ill patient, saying that they have nothing to do. Bring Huaxia to find Huaxia old TCM. My grandfather is taking a group of old Chinese medicine doctors to see a doctor for this critically ill patient, but it seems that these old Chinese medicine doctors can''t help it! "


    "Are you there?" Zhou Xiaofei said, "then you study hard with them. I''m not a professional doctor. I don''t have the spare time to see a doctor for others."


    "But I''ve already boasted about it!" Hua Xinhan was very anxious. "Those old Chinese medicine doctors couldn''t do it, so I laughed at them and said that as soon as my Master arrived, I would get rid of the disease. If you don''t come, where do you want my face and my grandfather''s face? "


    Zhou Xiaofei said, "I don''t know your grandfather. What''s the matter with his face?"


    "But there''s also my face!" Hua Xin Han urgent way, "how can you ignore my face?"


    Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile: "you''re just a little kid. If you lose face, you''ll lose face. Anyway, this face is not worth money."


    "You, you, you Is there any master like you? Wu Wu... " Hua Xinhan immediately cried on the phone, "I used my personality to assure my grandfather that you must be OK, and he agreed to let you, who is not famous in the medical field, come to see a doctor for this critically ill patient. How can you do this, Wuwu..."


    Zhou Xiaofei is most afraid of women crying. As soon as Hua Xinhan cries, he turns his eyes and says, "OK, OK, I''ll come here."


    "I know Master is the best, hee hee!" Hua Xin Han changed her face faster than turning a book, and suddenly it turned rainy and sunny.


    Zhou Xiaofei shook his head helplessly. He was entangled by such a medical madwoman apprentice. I really don''t know whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing.


    Zhou Xiaofei recently recruited a lot of people, and the company under him was watched. After introducing Ma Wen to Liu Shu, he got on the plane to Yanjing.


    Yanjing, in the evening.


    Hua Xinhan and his grandfather Hua Chengle are in the intensive care unit of the Affiliated Hospital of Yanjing Medical University, watching a large group of traditional Chinese medicine doing dialectical diagnosis for patients.


    An old doctor with scholarly temperament said: "the patient''s tongue is light and white, which is the exterior syndrome; his hands and feet are cold, and his face is white, which is the cold syndrome. The patient is weak and ill, and I am weak and lack of healthy qi. I think this is deficiency syndrome. Therefore, my point of view is that the patient is suffering from exterior cold deficiency syndrome, which belongs to Yin."


    "I don''t think so." Another powerful old doctor immediately refuted the previous doctor''s point of view, "from the patient''s pulse condition, the pulse is strong and strong. This is not a false evidence at all, it is an empirical evidence. And although the patient''s face is not good, but the spirit is very good, this is clearly Yang disease! "


    "It doesn''t make sense to say that." A doctor wearing presbyopic glasses said, "most importantly, do you see what''s wrong with this patient?"


    The two were unconvinced and asked, "do you see that?"


    "Of course I do." The old doctor is very proud to say, "he has a problem all over the body."


    All of you


    As the president of the College of Medical University and the president of the Affiliated Hospital, Hua Chengle was very angry by these old TCM doctors.


    It''s all right to talk about it, but when they were asked to prescribe the medicine, they said they had to observe it again. They were afraid of misdiagnosis because they could not make a complete diagnosis in such a short period of time.


    In line with the attitude of being responsible for patients, their suggestion is to observe for two more days.


    One of them, a middle-aged foreign doctor who understood Chinese, looked at Hua Chengle with a smile: "Dean Hua, I thought that Chinese medicine was broad and profound, and it would certainly cure Duke melens'' disease. I didn''t expect to brag that they were all more powerful than anyone else. It was really disappointing that no one dared to prescribe medicine."


    "Sorry." Hua Chengle is also very helpless, "Duke melens''s disease is indeed a complex disease, I did not see what is the disease, they can not see it is normal."


    "Ha ha, it''s ok if they can''t see it, but why do they pretend to be experts one by one?" The middle-aged doctor sneered, "no wonder people say that you Chinese traditional medicine are a group of swindlers who cheat people. They prescribe some medicine that can''t kill people. It''s their ability to cure them. If you can''t cure them, you''re too sick. There''s no medicine to cure, right?"


    Hua Chengle had some opinions on traditional Chinese medicine, but it was about the face of Chinese traditional medicine. He would certainly defend his own people: "Dr. Sam, you''ve gone too far. Western medicine also has diseases that can not be cured, and there are times of misdiagnosis and quack doctors. Why can Duke melens say that our Chinese medicine is a liar when his disease can not be cured


    "Ha ha, do you think we would like to come?" Dr. Sam snorted coldly, "we don''t think it''s necessary. If it wasn''t for Duke myrence who wanted to come to China to try his luck, do you think we would come? You can diagnose by feeling your pulse and looking at your face, treat diseases by acupuncture, and use bark and grass root as medicine. Your Chinese medicine is not a cheat. What else can it be? ""Besides, you are rich in swindlers in China. Chinese medicine is not only a liar, but also a variety of touch porcelain, telecom crimes, purse companies, economic fraud and so on. I don''t believe every word you say about the country of swindlers. "


    Hua Chengle was so angry that he couldn''t speak. Hua Xinhan was ready to fire at the doctor. At this moment, a voice came from the ward door: "where''s the guy with such a bad mouth? He just ate excrement and didn''t brush his teeth?"


    Hearing this sound, Hua Xinhan knew that Zhou Xiaofei was coming. He ran to Zhou Xiaofei happily and said with a smile, "master, you are here at last!"


    Hua Chengle heard that Hua Xinhan was a great doctor of traditional Chinese medicine. He thought he was at least 40 years old, but he was only in his twenties. He couldn''t help frowning.


    If it''s not for outsiders, Hua Chengle wants to criticize her granddaughter.


    It''s too shameful. This is, how can there be such a young and powerful old TCM doctor? He must be a liar!


    Several other old TCM doctors also thought the same way. Before foreigners spoke, they sneered and said, "Dean Hua, your granddaughter''s medical master doesn''t look like that."


    "Dean Hua, how do I think your granddaughter is looking for a son-in-law instead of a medical master?"


    After being told by the two or three old guys, Hua Chengle felt a little embarrassed. Moreover, the identity of the foreign patient was not simple, so he asked in a questioning tone: "young man, which medical school graduated from? Who did you learn from? "

 C700

    Doctor Sam was scolded by Zhou Xiaofei. Originally, he wanted to get angry. Seeing that the Chinese people were fighting against each other, he put up with it and looked at the development of the situation with a sneer.


    Seeing that these old guys and their grandfather could not believe their master so much, Hua Xinhan knew his master''s bad temper and quickly stopped them: "grandfather, does the doctor only depend on the result of treatment? Why do you ask so many questions? "


    Hua Chengle glared at Hua Xinhan fiercely, and said: "what do you know, a doctor, especially a traditional Chinese medicine doctor, if you don''t have a strong master, and after years of experience, it''s hard to become a famous doctor. I''m not going to casually find someone to treat the Duke of England. Who is responsible for the problem? "


    "Ha ha, is that your reason?" Zhou Xiaofei glanced at Hua Chengle contemptuously, "do you know who Hua Tuo''s master is? Who are the masters of Zhang Zhongjing, Sun Simiao and Li Shizhen? Which medical university did they graduate from? "


    "You Hua Chengle was so choked by Zhou Xiaofei that he wanted to refute, but for a while he couldn''t think of any words to refute. He was so angry that he blew his beard and glared.


    Zhou Xiaofei went on to say, "I heard that there are many ways to deal with it. I''m not a famous doctor when I''m young. For example, a few quack doctors over there become famous doctors when I''m old? Sorry, the hooligan is old or old hooligan, Biaozi (Note: it''s not a typo, just because the word is illegal, so change a homonym, you can understand it) old or old Biaozi, quack old or old quack! "


    "Puff Chi -" Hua Xinhan couldn''t help laughing. She was glared at by Hua Chengle. Then she covered her mouth and tried not to laugh.


    After listening to Zhou Xiaofei''s comparison with the rogue watch, those old doctors were so angry that they almost glared out: "you boy, who are you?"


    "You can''t be a good doctor just by virtue of your dirty words!"


    Zhou Xiaofei immediately rebuffed: "good moral character is a good doctor. Why do you need a doctor? It''s better to go to the moral pacesetter directly to cure the disease! "


    "Don''t make any noise!" Seeing the group of foreign doctors and experts watching the joke, Hua Chengle immediately stopped the quarrel between the two sides, "you said that you can cure the disease, and that you are my granddaughter''s master. She specially invited you. OK, I''ll give you a chance. Don''t feel your pulse first, just use the first three methods to diagnose the basic condition of Duke myrence. If you''re right, you''ll continue to feel your pulse. If you''re wrong, you''ll apologize to all humanity and go straight away. "


    Hua Chengle asked Zhou Xiaofei to see a doctor in this way is indeed the safest way. It doesn''t need to touch the patient to diagnose with the three methods of looking, smelling and asking. If Zhou Xiaofei can see accurately, it proves that he really has the ability, and the other party will also agree with him to continue the diagnosis.


    If he can''t see the patient''s basic situation, he is undoubtedly a charlatan, asking him to apologize and leave.


    After that, Hua Chengle turned to Duke myrence and said, "Mr. myrence, do you think this is OK?"


    Duke myrence was in his eighties, his face was wrinkled, and there were few silver hairs left, but his eyes were very bright.


    He also heard the quarrel just now. He happened to know Chinese. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "I came to China to try my luck. Young man, you have a lot of courage. I allow you to come and have a try and feel your pulse."


    Seeing that Duke melens agreed with Zhou Xiaofei to feel his pulse, Dr. Sam immediately said, "Duke, it''s too dangerous to let a young man who doesn''t even know whether he''s a doctor treat you."


    Duke myrence said with a smile: "anyway, he is dying. Why don''t you let him try? As you said, I only have three months of life at most. Take a chance. What if I win the lottery? Ha ha. "


    Duke myrence said that, and Dr. Sam didn''t have much to say.


    Zhou Xiaofei walked up to Duke myrence, sat down and nodded to the old man: "Mr. myrence, right? Let''s talk about my reward before we treat you old


    They thought that Zhou Xiaofei would say something, but they didn''t expect to offer a reward as soon as they opened their mouth. Hua Chengle''s face turned black: "how unreasonable! How unreasonable! Doctor Hua Xia''s face is all lost by you


    Dr. Sam and the group of foreign experts also looked at Zhou Xiaofei with disdain, full of sarcasm.


    Only Duke myrence asked with great interest, "what do you want? I can afford as much as you can cure me


    "I''m not short of money." Zhou Xiaofei calmly pointed to Dr. Sam and said, "I just need this doctor to make a public apology to all Chinese people on the Internet video, because he insulted all Chinese people just now!"


    Hear Zhou Xiaofei unexpectedly is this condition, flower Chengle and other three old Chinese medicine immediately froze.


    They thought that Zhou Xiaofei would ask for a lot of money, but what they wanted was just an apology!


    In a flash, Hua Chengle suddenly realized that he had made a big mistake.


    If you want no money, but you want to apologize to all the Chinese people, how can a person who has this kind of ideological awareness be morally incompetent and mediocre?


    The other three old TCM doctors were also ashamed of what they had just thought. They had been doctors all their lives. Unexpectedly, they asked a young man to earn face for Huaxia TCM, and they beat the young man. It''s really wrong!Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei''s condition is to apologize publicly, Dr. Sam can''t help but get angry: "there''s so much nonsense before we start to treat the disease. Are you diverting our attention? Well, as long as you can cure Duke myrence, I''ll make a public apology for what I said just now. If it can''t be cured, what kind of punishment should you get? "


    "It can''t be cured." Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "but if you have to ask me to say it, OK, you can open it if you want!"


    "Ha ha, OK." Dr. Sam smirk, "then you live on the Internet and admit that you Chinese are all liars."


    "It looks like you''re dead set." Zhou Xiaofei said coldly, "Mr. myrence, who is this doctor with a mouth full of feces?"


    Duke myrence said with a smile, "he''s my personal doctor."


    "After I''ve cured you, please fire him." Zhou Xiaofei said, "if you have any problems in the future, just come to me and I''ll cure you."


    Seeing Zhou Xiaofei''s blatant remarks, Dr. Sam also gritted his teeth: "boy, you have to cure the Duke''s disease first!"


    "It''s a small idea." In fact, Zhou Xiaofei has seen a general picture from his face, but he still needs to feel his pulse to make a diagnosis.


    Since the other side agreed that he should feel the pulse directly, Zhou Xiaofei took the pulse for Duke melens for one minute, and then said seriously, "Mr. melens has no physical problems at all. He doesn''t need to take medicine."

 C701

    "Duke myrence is in good health and does not need medicine?" Hearing Zhou Xiaofei''s words, all the people except Duke myrens himself were stunned.


    As long as you are a doctor, you can see that Duke myrence''s physical condition is very bad. There is nothing wrong with it. Is there something wrong with the doctor?


    After a brief shock, Dr. sam came back to his senses and laughed: "if you can''t see the disease, you can say it''s OK. Is this Chinese medicine? It''s so funny. Ha ha... "


    "Young man, go on." Dr. Sam''s smile froze with Duke myrence''s words. He looked at Duke myrence inconceivably. He obviously didn''t understand that Duke myrence would agree with a Chinese liar to talk nonsense in front of them.


    Knowing that his diagnosis was correct, Zhou Xiaofei went on to say, "the reason why your body doesn''t work and the medicine doesn''t work is because you have heart disease. This kind of disease has long been recorded in our ancient Chinese books, which is called "Qi Ren worries about heaven."


    "No one cares about heaven?" Duke myrence said with a smile, "my Chinese language is not very good. Can you explain what it means to" worry about the sky from nothing "


    Zhou Xiaofei nodded and explained: "there was a Qi man in ancient China who always worried that the sky would fall down and he would be crushed to death. What should he do. He was advised that the sky could not fall, but no one could persuade him, so the man''s symptom was Mr. myrence''s present condition. "


    "Thank you. I see what you mean." Duke myrens nodded approvingly. "It''s said that Chinese crouching tiger, hidden dragon, there are a lot of unknown talents. I''ve really seen them today."


    Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "I''m flattered. I just happened to know an old man with similar symptoms to you, and then inferred it from your pulse condition and symptoms."


    All of them are confused by the conversation between Zhou Xiaofei and Duke myrence. Are you worried? What the hell is this? This is an idiom, OK?


    However, all the people present were very smart. Zhou Xiaofei didn''t make it clear, and Duke myrence didn''t make it clear either. That means Duke myrence''s disease is inconvenient to disclose in public.


    Since it can''t be said in public, we won''t ask. Anyway, Duke mellens admits that Zhou Xiaofei''s diagnosis is OK, that is, no problem.


    Duke myrence said to Mr. Sam, "Sam, your medical skills are not as good as that of this young gentleman Huaxia. Please apologize."


    Dr. Sam is very unconvinced, shouting: "even if he saw what your disease, but he did not cure ah, I do not accept!"


    "He has said that it''s a heart disease. There''s no need to take medicine." "Said Prince myrence," I know my own faults. I don''t have to worry about them. Sam, if you still want this year''s salary, you''ll apologize, and then you won''t have to come next month. "


    Dr. Sam''s face convulsed violently and looked at Zhou Xiaofei viciously.


    He really did not understand why Zhou Xiaofei was convinced by him after he said a few words that he had no cure for any disease.


    But for the sake of his salary this year and his future, Sam has to accept the result.


    Although Duke myrence dismissed him, he could not offend Duke myrence if he wanted to work in this industry in the future.


    If he doesn''t follow Duke myrence''s advice, he won''t be a doctor next month.


    Who in England doesn''t know that the Duke of merrence''s family owns 80% of all the hospitals in England!


    That''s why Duke myrence is ill. There are so many doctors and experts around him. They are the big boss of the hospital. Naturally, these doctors and experts should take good care of him.


    Zhou Xiaofei didn''t care if Dr. Sam was disgraced or not. He took out his mobile phone and pointed it at Dr. Sam: "didn''t you just call us Chinese liars? Sorry, we are not liars, but you are a complete fool. Come on, apologize quickly


    Dr. Sam''s lips were bleeding, but for his future, he had to keep a tight face and said seriously, "I insulted the Chinese people before. Now I apologize to all the Chinese people for my improper remarks. I''m sorry."


    Zhou Xiaofei immediately edited the video content, roughly told what happened here just now, and put it on the Internet.


    The Internet suddenly burst open the pot, scolding Dr. Sam, but also for Chinese medicine praise.


    Of course, some people doubt that this is a hype, because the post did not write who the excellent young Chinese medicine is.


    Later, Hua Chengle saw this post and personally proved that it was true.


    As the president of huachengle Huaxia Yanjing Medical University, people believe this fact. This is the following story.


    After Sam apologized, Duke myrence said to the crowd, "can you go out for a while? I want to have a good talk with this gentleman. By the way, I don''t know your name yet. "


    "Zhou Xiaofei." Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "I know what you want to talk about. In fact, I have no answer to this question. Are you sure you want to talk about it?""Yes." Duke myrence nodded very firmly, and the others wisely withdrew from the ward, so that they could talk with ease.


    When the others left, Duke myrence sighed, "Dr. Zhou, you are a doctor. I want to know how you think about death."


    Yes, Duke myrence''s heart trouble is that he is always worried that he will die, and when he is old, he thinks that he will die soon if there is anything wrong with him. That''s why he becomes like this.


    This is also the reason why both Zhou Xiaofei and Duke myrence are unwilling to tell others the truth, because this disease is really harmful to Duke myrence''s reputation.


    Zhou Xiaofei said: "first of all, I want to make one point. In fact, I am only a medical enthusiast with excellent medical skills, not a professional doctor. You are one of my few patients."


    "As for the matter of death, after all, I''m still young. I sometimes think about it and think it''s a very distant thing. I don''t think it''s meaningful." Zhou Xiaofei spoke very slowly, and seemed to be sorting out his own wording. "Many people have faith, precisely because faith can reduce people''s fear of death. Of course, faith is not a test. So I have only one suggestion for your symptoms. "


    Hearing that Zhou Xiaofei had a suggestion, Duke myrens suddenly brightened his eyes: "say it!"


    "Give me all your property, and you''ll understand what life is like to die." Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "I think this method is very good."


    The Duke of myrence

 C702

    Before returning home, Duke myrens sent a banner to the Affiliated Hospital of Huaxia Medical University. He praised the talent and skill of Chinese traditional medicine. Hua Chengle was so happy that he almost couldn''t shut his mouth.


    For many years, this is the first time that foreign heavyweights praise Chinese medicine. It''s really rare!


    Happy, Hua Chengle invited Zhou Xiaofei to dinner. During the dinner, they exchanged some medical problems, and heard that the three old Chinese doctors beside them were stunned.


    Zhou Xiaofei is not only good at traditional Chinese medicine, but also knows a lot about western medicine. My God, how old is he?


    Two people are chatting, Hua Xinhan is not happy: "grandfather, do you still let my master eat?"


    "Oh, I''m sorry. I almost forgot when I had a good chat." Hua Chengle said with a smile, "come on, eat."


    Chatting, Hua Chengle seemed very casual to ask: "Xiao Zhou, are you interested in teaching in our medical university? In the College of traditional Chinese medicine, how about I directly appoint you as the associate professor of the college? "


    "Directly employed as an associate professor?" The eyes of the three old doctors were straight.


    Associate Professor, how many university lecturers have worked for more than 20 years!


    President Hua directly employed Zhou Xiaofei as an associate professor, which is to God!


    But think about it, Zhou Xiaofei''s medical skills are really worthy of this title, and those who have the ability are convinced.


    In fact, the medical skills of the three of them are not bad. The most important thing is that Duke myrence''s illness is so strange that even the world''s elite western medicine can''t diagnose it. It''s normal that they can''t diagnose it.


    They thought that Zhou Xiaofei would agree, but they didn''t expect that Zhou Xiaofei immediately refused Hua Chengle''s invitation: "Hua Lao, I''m sorry, I''m very busy..."


    "What are you up to?" Hua Chengle was so angry that he said, "what else is more important than promoting Chinese medicine? You are so young now. You have been teaching in school for ten years, training a large number of excellent TCM practitioners, and then letting them continue to spread their branches and leaves. Don''t you think this is a very glorious and great cause? "


    "HuaLao, what we lack in Huaxia is not the talents of TCM, but the policy support for TCM." Zhou Xiaofei said slowly, "why do old people like to believe in traditional Chinese medicine, but young people don''t? To a large extent, the old people have seen the magic of traditional Chinese medicine, while the young people have seen the so-called deception of traditional Chinese medicine. "


    Speaking of this, Hua Chengle was silent.


    What Zhou Xiaofei said is very reasonable, which makes him speechless.


    "If Western medicine kills a person every year, it''s called medical malpractice, which belongs to the normal category. As long as traditional Chinese medicine kills a person, it will immediately call a liar. Have you considered why this is?"


    Zhou Xiaofei went on to say, "it''s useless for us to make more efforts without the support of TCM from the media. Most people will praise you as a doctor, but they won''t admit that it''s the magic of traditional Chinese medicine. "


    "It is true, but the more difficult the conditions are, the more we should work hard." Hua Chengle said, "Xinhan''s parents study traditional Chinese medicine. They open a medical school in Australia to promote Chinese medicine. At least they tried. How can you be so negative when you are young? "


    "I''m taking a different path. All roads lead to the same goal." Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "I am in business now. In the future, I will know more and more people like Duke myrence to cure their diseases and let them publicize me in the aristocratic circles all over the world. HuaLao, do you think your method works or mine? "


    Whether it''s Chinese martial arts or Chinese medicine, Zhou Xiaofei thinks that since he is the beneficiary of them, it''s his duty to carry them forward, so he doesn''t refuse Hua Chengle''s suggestion.


    Listen to Zhou Xiaofei so a say, flower Chengle eyes suddenly thief bright thief bright: "right ah, how did I not expect to use this method?"


    "Ha ha." Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "HuaLao, are you still determined to let me become an associate professor in the college?"


    "Well, you can hang up your name and give lessons to the students when you come to Yanjing. If you are not short of money, I will not pay you salary, ha ha


    Hua Chengle''s abacus is full. If Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t promise again, he won''t give face: "OK, this is no problem. I give Xinhan two hours of lessons a week. If possible, let her take the class for me when I have no time


    "Well, that will do." Hua Chengle said, "our family Xinhan values you so much. You as a master must give you everything. Please, sir."


    "Sir" is the honorific name for teachers and doctors in ancient China. Hua Chengle is called "Sir" by Zhou Xiaofei, which shows that he attaches great importance to his granddaughter.


    Hua Chengle is so serious that Zhou Xiaofei feels pressure: "Hua Laoyan is serious. I just don''t have time. I will teach Xinhan well when I have time."


    "You just have the heart. I believe you." Hua Chengle said with a smile, "come on, Xinhan, you haven''t paid homage to your master yet. Please do it quickly!"


    "There''s nothing good about Jingshi liquor. If you want to drink it, drink Jiaobei liquor." Hua Xinhan murmured in her heart, but in front of her grandfather, she still honestly picked up the wine cup with both hands and handed it to Zhou Xiaofei, "master, please have a drink."Zhou Xiaofei took the glass and drank it down.


    "Ha ha, good, good." Hua Chengle is very happy. He thinks his granddaughter is lucky to have a master like Zhou Xiaofei.


    He is busy with his work, and her parents are not around. Zhou Xiaofei can take care of him, which saves him a lot of trouble.


    The only thing he worried about was that they were close to each other in age, and they were of the opposite sex. In case the dry firewood and fire accidentally burned Cough, whatever. Children and grandchildren have their own happiness.


    After drinking, Zhou Xiaofei suddenly received a text message with an unknown number. He looked at the content of the message, and his face turned green: "Zhou Xiaofei, I killed the inner man who was planted by Lian Ying, and the body was thrown in the northern suburb of Yanjing. Ha ha, remember to collect the body for him!"


    Zhou Xiaofei immediately went to the bathroom, picked up his mobile phone, forwarded the message to Wu Qiu, and made a phone call: "boss Wu, what''s the matter?"


    "Ye Yunji did it." Wu Qiu sighed helplessly, "it''s the most wrong decision I''ve made in my life to train her in the yellow dragon soul. She knows me and the style of Yanhuang dragon soul. Once she becomes the enemy of Yanhuang dragon soul, I can''t imagine what will happen... "


    "Boss Wu, this is not the time to say that!" Zhou Xiaofei said hastily, "our problem now is whether to collect the corpse or not!"

 C703

    "Don''t go. I''ll send someone if you do." Wu Qiu''s voice is very low, "he told me that as long as he did not take the initiative to contact me, he would not have an accident. So I think this time it may be that ye Yunji is knocking on the mountain and shaking the tiger, deliberately scaring the grass and frightening the snake. If we go, he will be exposed. "


    "But what if it''s true?" Zhou Xiaofei said, "Ye Yunji is good at sorcery. One of them is soul searching, which can absorb other people''s memory and make them become fools!"


    "Before confirming his identity, ye Yunji won''t do it. Lian Ying won''t agree." Wu Qiu said, "so whether he can survive in the end depends on himself. Come on, Xiaofei, don''t interfere in this matter. Leave it to him. "


    Although Zhou Xiaofei has never met "he", he has been informed by the other party several times. He is very grateful and dissatisfied with Wu Qiu''s attitude.


    However, Zhou Xiaofei also knows that Wu Qiu has his own ideas and style. He can''t mess around, otherwise he will mess up other people''s affairs.


    Wu Qiu can become the leader of Yanhuang dragon soul. There is no doubt about his wisdom and ability.


    What''s more, Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t understand many things about Yanhuang dragon soul. How can Zhou Xiaofei guess what he thinks?


    So no matter how dissatisfied, Zhou Xiaofei can only bear it. He has no plan to continue to eat in his heart: "HuaLao, Xinhan, I have something to go first, you eat."


    Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei seemed to be preoccupied, Hua Chengle and Hua Xinhan did not ask much, but nodded: "good."


    On the northern outskirts of Yanjing, Lian Ying and his two confidants, Miao Lun and suowen, are waiting for ye Yunji.


    He didn''t know ye Yunji, but master skeleton acted as a middleman and said that he wanted to kill Zhou Xiaofei together, so he came with his two confidants.


    Originally, he planned to go directly to Ye Yunji''s house, but ye Yunji called to say that he had a secret agent around him, and she would take him to Ye''s house to discuss a big deal if she wanted to help him clear the secret agent.


    In fact, even Ying suspects that there is a spy around him. Even if he killed one last time, he still thinks it''s wrong. He always feels that someone is staring at his every move.


    As soon as ye Yunji said that there was a spy, he came with his two most effective men without saying a word.


    He didn''t want to doubt them, but if there was a spy, it must be one of them.


    The four tiger generals around him have been following him for more than ten years, and they have been following him since they were 15 or 16 years old. The other two were killed by Zhou Xiaofei, and these two are the only ones left. He really doesn''t want to believe that they will be the undercover agents of Yanhuang dragon soul.


    But if it''s true, for his own safety, he can only be a killer!


    "Boss, what are we doing in China?" Miao Lun''s eyes turned straight, "it''s said that Huaxia is a forbidden area for mercenaries. We also come directly to Yanjing, Huaxia. It''s not our own trouble!"


    Compared with Miao Lun''s fried dough sticks character, suowen is much more stable: "where the boss comes, we will come. Why do you talk so much nonsense?"


    "All right." Miao Lun hummed twice, "the boss is in charge."


    "Long wait." A veiled woman appeared in front of the three. Although she couldn''t see the whole face of the woman, Miao Lun''s eyes were staring at the woman''s body, almost watering.


    I don''t look at my face, just my figure, tut tut


    Although suowin couldn''t help looking more, he still stopped his eyes and tried not to squint.


    Seeing that the person he was waiting for arrived, Lian Ying said hello to each other: "Hello, Miss Ye."


    "Hello, even eagle." Ye Yunji light smile way, "other words I don''t say more, let your two men hand in the mobile phone."


    "Good." Lian Ying turned to the two men and said, "give the mobile phone to miss Ye."


    "Well."


    Miao Lun handed over the mobile phone directly, so Wen could not help but frown. Although he handed over the mobile phone, he still asked one more question: "what do you want to do with our mobile phone?"


    "Just hand it in." Lian Ying takes the mobile phone from suowen''s hand and gives it to Ye Yunji.


    Ye Yunji very skillfully took apart Miao Lun''s mobile phone, and found nothing unusual. She directly assembled the mobile phone and returned it to Miao Lun.


    Later, ye Yunji took apart suowin''s mobile phone, and then took out a microchip from the motherboard of suowin''s mobile phone: "ha ha, can you tell me, what''s the matter with this chip?"


    Suowin was dazed and shook his head: "I don''t know!"


    Lian Ying''s face suddenly sank and looked at suowen suspiciously: "how can you not know your own mobile phone?"


    "I don''t know what it is!" Suowen said, "boss, I know you are suspicious recently, but I didn''t betray you!"


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. Just try it on my mobile phone." Ye Yunji took out her mobile phone and installed the chip from suwin''s mobile phone.


    Then ye Yunji turned on her mobile phone again, and then pressed a software in the mobile phone, which immediately added several very special numbers to the phone''s address book."Yanjing''s fixed line telephone, Zhou Xiaofei''s mobile phone number, ha ha, all here!" Ye Yunji looked at suowin with a smile, "do you have anything else to explain?"


    "You die for me!" Suowin roared wildly and stabbed Ye Yunji with a dagger.


    But his dagger hasn''t stabbed Ye Yunji, and ye Yunji''s palm has hit his neck.


    Click!


    Suowen''s neck was smashed, his head tilted, his body fell to the ground, his eyes staring in front of him.


    "Damned spy!" At the thought that he had been fooled by the spy, Lian Ying, furious, stepped on suowen''s body several times and crushed all the bones of the body.


    Miao Lun stared at the scene with a cold sweat on his forehead: "old Boss, this This... "


    Looking at Miao Lun, Lian Ying felt that he really couldn''t control himself. He quickly restrained his emotion and patted Miao Lun on the shoulder: "don''t worry, I found out the spy. I won''t doubt you any more. This is a good thing."


    "Good All right Miao Lun stammered and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead.


    Ye Yunji didn''t plan to do it this way. She started to restore the call records and recordings in this microchip. She confirmed that Zhou Xiaofei escaped ahead of time when he was in the black triangle last time. It was this chip that called Zhou Xiaofei. It was this chip that called Zhou Xiaofei when he came to China at the end of last year.


    Although the voice of the call was processed by the voice changer, Zhou Xiaofei''s voice was not heard. They really heard it.


    After picking up suowen, ye Yunji was in a good mood: "let''s go, old eagle. This corpse will soon be picked up by his friends, ha ha."

 C704

    Zhou Xiaofei followed Wu Qiu to the northern suburb of Yanjing and found a body.


    Zhou Xiaofei recognized the corpse. He was Suo Wen, one of the four capable cadres around Lian Ying.


    Zhou Xiaofei didn''t expect that Suo Wen was the secret agent of Yanhuang dragon soul who had been lurking around Lian Ying.


    Zhou Xiaofei''s heart is like being burned when he thinks that the other party reminds him one after another, but he can only collect the corpse for him.


    "Ye Yunji!" Zhou Xiaofei couldn''t help roaring, "I''m going to kill you!"


    Compared with Zhou Xiaofei''s anger, Wu Qiu is more calm.


    Looking at the broken body, he didn''t feel sad at all. On the contrary, he seemed to be lost in thought and some of his souls were out of his mind: "I''m sorry for your tragic death, I''m sorry."


    Qiu Ping and Fu Ziyang all think Wu Qiu looks a little strange this evening, but it''s normal for boss Wu to be in a bad mood.


    Although Suo Wen had never worked with them before, he was also a man of the Dragon Spirit and a comrade in arms. Such a comrade in arms is more admirable.


    Others are in danger only when they are on duty, while thorwin, who is an undercover agent, is in danger all the time and may die at any time.


    Such comrades in arms naturally deserve more respect.


    "Salute Everyone saluted suowin with a solemn look.


    What they can do now is to bury this comrade in arms and avenge him later.


    After suowen was buried overnight, the others left, leaving Zhou Xiaofei with Wu Qiu in the cemetery.


    This is Wu Qiu''s request, and people naturally respect his wishes.


    "He was an orphan I adopted in the black triangle. I never brought him back to the yellow dragon soul." Sitting in a wheelchair, Wu Qiu was holding a bottle of Maotai in his hand. He didn''t need to drink food and wine, but only drank his own, "so no one knows who he is except me."


    "I left him in yundian city to find the best instructors to train him from the age of 10 to 16." Wu Qiu said with a deep smile, "he is my most proud student, even if he is not Chinese, I treat him like my own brother."


    With that, Wu Qiu took another sip of wine, and his smile was even stronger: "although his strength is not as strong as that of me when I was young, they are not weak at all compared with Qiu Ping. What''s more, he was born in the black triangle, and his ability to adapt is absolutely first-class. Before training, he was as agile as a cheetah, and after training, his ability was even more unmatched. "


    "If it''s not because he''s not Chinese, I''d like to take him as my successor and inherit my position." Wu Qiu smiles, "it''s a pity."


    "Yes, it''s a pity." After listening to Wu Qiu''s words, Zhou Xiaofei understood why suowen was not a Chinese, but became an undercover agent for the Chinese dragon soul to stay with the drug lords.


    "Lian Ying has contact with the big drug lords in Columbia. Interpol has asked us to cooperate with Yanhuang longhun. That''s why I keep him with Lian Ying all the time."


    Wu Qiu seemed to want to tell Zhou Xiaofei all the things about him at one go. He kept saying, "otherwise, even the eagle would have died in his hands."


    "He''s such a nice guy." Zhou Xiaofei said, "it''s just that life is impermanent. People in our business hold their lives tightly in their hands. If you are not careful, your life may slip through your fingers. "


    "Ha ha, that''s a good metaphor." Wu Qiu said with a smile, "I''ve met people who are as talented as him these years, but her mind is not here at all. It''s really my biggest mistake to recruit her into Yanhuang dragon spirit. "


    "Ye Yunji?" Zhou Xiaofei said, "hero sad beauty pass, I understand your mood. But I wonder if you would kill her if you had the chance? "


    "Yes." Wu Qiu said with a smile, "it''s just that I won''t do it myself. It would be better if you could help me kill her. I''m a perfectionist. I''m afraid I''ll destroy something beautiful. Ha ha. "


    Zhou Xiaofei rolled his eyes. He didn''t know what to say about boss Wu.


    "Tell you a secret." Wu Qiu suddenly looked at Zhou Xiaofei very seriously, "I believe you don''t talk nonsense, but I still want to remind you that even the people closest to you can''t tell them."


    "It''s better that I don''t know something so important." Zhou Xiaofei said, "I can''t afford such a great responsibility."


    "You have to know, because I''m afraid you might kill him by mistake." Wu Qiu said with a smile, and then said a secret that made Zhou Xiaofei dumbfounded.


    No matter how good Zhou Xiaofei''s brain is, he didn''t expect that Wu Qiu would tell him such a secret.


    At this time, he had only two words to describe Wu Qiu''s mood: admiration, admiration.


    "I see." Zhou Xiaofei took a deep breath and tried to digest the secret. "I will keep this secret until you make it public. By the way, Lian Ying suddenly came to China to look for ye Yunji. Why do I think they came for me? ""Ha ha, just know for yourself." Wu Qiu said with a smile, "but don''t worry, with my boss Wu in China, I can''t watch you have an accident. Boy, can you trust your boss Wu? "


    Zhou Xiaofei nodded his head seriously: "trustworthy."


    "Well, that''s good." Wu Qiu said with a smile, "from today on, you are my successor."


    "Shit! Stop Zhou Xiaofei yelled, "this kind of work that will lose my life at any time is really not suitable for me. What I am most suitable for is to make money, pretend to be a girl, kill people, set fire and rob. You''d better find someone else!"


    Wu Qiu shrugged his shoulders helplessly: "you can''t let me continue to hold such an important position, can you? There are many excellent talents in the soul of the Yellow Dragon, but none of them is so unruly as you. "


    "Are you praising me or belittling me?" Zhou Xiaofei can''t help rolling his eyes, "do you need an unruly successor?"


    "Of course." Wu Qiu said, "they are too disciplined. Sometimes they are easy to be used by the enemy, just like Qiu Ping''s mistakes in the last mission. So I need someone who doesn''t behave like me


    Wu Qiu''s words are all about this. Zhou Xiaofei knows that he can''t get rid of it if he doesn''t use his trump card: "boss Wu, I think you can work for another 20 years. Then I believe you will find a more suitable successor than me."


    Wu Qiu was about to say something when he was interrupted by Zhou Xiaofei: "boss Wu, I can cure your leg."

 C705

    Zhou Xiaofei can''t help it. If he doesn''t cure Wu Qiu''s leg, Wu Qiu will always take him as his successor. What time do he have to make money and pretend to be a girl?


    It''s impossible to go out and say, hey, have you ever heard of Yanhuang dragon soul? Oh, no? Well, I tell you, Yanhuang dragon soul is very powerful. I''m the leader of Yanhuang dragon soul!


    If he does, he will be arrested immediately, sent to the military court for trial, and sent to prison for a lifetime.


    So he doesn''t do this kind of work.


    "Can you cure my leg?" Wu Qiu said excitedly, "really?"


    Wu Qiu has been feeling sorry for the deformity of his legs. He wishes he could stand up again, and then kill him back to that place to find the devil.


    The devil''s hand was stained with the blood of many overseas Chinese. Wu Qiu was besieged by his men just because he was protecting the Chinese compatriots to retreat, which eventually led to paralysis of his legs.


    If oneself can stand up, this account can calculate come back!


    "Really." Zhou Xiaofei said, "my medical skills are also very good, and I am especially good at treating difficult and miscellaneous diseases. As long as your legs are still there, I have a way to bring them back to life. "


    "Well, as long as you can cure me, I won''t force you." Wu Qiu was so excited that he said, "do you want to start treatment now?"


    "You can''t let me cure your leg in the cemetery, can you?" Zhou Xiaofei rolled his eyes, "go back to your office!"


    Zhou Xiaofei returns Wu Qiu to Yanhuang longhun, and treats Wu Qiu''s legs in Wu Qiu''s office.


    It is said that Zhou Xiaofei can cure Wu Qiu''s leg. Fu Ziyang, who has already laid down to sleep, immediately gets up from the bed and wants to have a look.


    The other people of Yanhuang longhun came here because Wu Qiu''s legs were very important.


    Seeing dozens of pairs of eyes staring at himself, Zhou Xiaofei felt a great pressure.


    But he can also understand the feelings of these people. Who doesn''t want boss Wu to stand up again?


    Now someone can cure their boss Wu''s leg. How can they not be excited?


    Zhou Xiaofei tried his best to calm down, and then began to make a diagnosis for Wu Qiu.


    Zhou Xiaofei first took Wu Qiu''s pulse and found that Wu Qiu''s pulse was very strong, and his inner strength was even more terrible.


    Zhou Xiaofei took a breath of cold air. Wu Qiu''s leg is broken. If his leg is not broken, how strong should he be?


    Can anyone beat Wu Qiu? Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t know. Anyway, Zhou Xiaofei thinks he is definitely not Wu Qiu''s opponent.


    Such powerful people will be destroyed legs, which shows how terrible the task of Yanhuang dragon soul is.


    After finishing the pulse, Zhou Xiaofei carefully observed Wu Qiu''s legs again, and said very seriously: "the muscle tissue is damaged and necrotic. With the current medical technology, it really can''t be cured."


    "Zhou Xiaofei, are you kidding?"


    "Zhou Xiaofei, you dare to deceive us and seek death!"


    A large group of people yelled at Zhou Xiaofei and widened their eyes. They were as terrible as ox eyes.


    Any of these people who go out casually is the king of soldiers in the urban YY novels. When the king of soldiers is angry, blood flows into a river.


    So many soldiers are angry, Zhou Xiaofei will be drowned by blood.


    "Don''t worry!" Zhou Xiaofei quickly explained, "I just said that the current medical technology is not good, I did not say that I am not good!"


    "Can you finish something in one breath?"


    "Just, don''t you know we''re in a hurry?"


    Those guys yelled at Zhou Xiaofei again. Zhou Xiaofei looked at them innocently: "is this your attitude towards doctors? Be careful that I will treat you to impotence later... "


    "How dare you?"


    "I''ll cut your chicken machine first!"


    A large group of roughnecks are going to attack Zhou Xiaofei. If Wu Qiu didn''t catch a glimpse of them, they would have pulled Zhou Xiaofei clean if they didn''t beat him up.


    Knowing that these guys had no interest at all, Zhou Xiaofei stopped joking with them and said seriously: "Dr. Fu Qiaolin is an expert in this field. You asked her to develop a gene drug for boss Wu that can recover body cells. When boss Wu''s leg cells are almost recovered, I will use acupuncture and medicine to activate the tendons of his legs."


    When Zhou Xiaofei said this, everyone understood what he meant.


    First let the cells of the legs return to normal, and then connect the tendons, so that you can cure the legs.


    Fu Ziyang frowned and asked, "Zhou Xiaofei, are you sure that Dr. Fu Qiaolin can develop such a drug?"


    "Yes, just ask her." Zhou Xiaofei said, "I think that''s why she was kidnapped."


    They invited Fu Qiaolin to come over. After seeing Wu Qiu''s leg, Fu Qiaolin nodded: "no problem, just give me a month.""A month?" This time is very short for everyone, but they know that this is only the time Fu Qiaolin needs. How much time does Zhou Xiaofei need? "Zhou Xiaofei, how about you?"


    "Half a year." Zhou Xiaofei said, "acupuncture once a week, dressing every day, to boss Wu''s physique, at most half a year."


    "It doesn''t add up to seven months?" Hearing that his legs would recover in seven months, Wu Qiu was also very excited. "Zhou Xiaofei, are you sure?"


    "Sure." Zhou Xiaofei said, "but if you need to walk fast, it will take half a year. What I mean by half a year is that you can walk, not do all kinds of difficult movements. "


    "Good, good, good." Wu Qiulian said three "yes", which shows his inner excitement, "Zhou Xiaofei, Dr. Fu, thank you, thank you!"


    "You''re welcome." Fu Qiaolin said, "in fact, I should thank you. If it wasn''t for you, I would still be locked up like an animal. Mr. Wu, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go back to sleep first. I''ll start the development tomorrow morning, and the progress may be faster. "


    "Good night, Dr. Fu." Wu Qiu said excitedly, "Xiaofei, you can also go back to have a rest and see Dr. Fu off for me."


    "Good." Driving the special car of Yanhuang dragon soul, Zhou Xiaofei personally sent Fu Qiaolin back to Huaxia scientific research institute.


    At the gate of Huaxia Scientific Research Institute, Zhou Xiaofei said to Fu Qiaolin, "Dr. Fu, here you are."


    "Oh." Fu Qiaolin casually "Oh", then suddenly asked, "Zhou Xiaofei, do you know a man named Fu qiaoye?"


    "Fu qiaoye?" Zhou Xiaofei was stunned and shook his head. "I don''t know Hello, what are you doing? "


    Zhou Xiaofei didn''t expect that Fu Qiaolin put her face together and suddenly smelled his neck, as if she wanted to kiss him.


    My God, how can this woman do this?

 C706

    Zhou Xiaofei thinks whether he is sending out androgen that can attract women recently. How can this woman throw herself in her arms without seeing her twice?


    Sister, don''t do that. People will be shy.


    Oh, why are you still holding on to me, and constantly smelling the smell of yourself? Is it really


    Don''t, don''t hold me, I can''t help it


    "Brother, you have my brother''s breath. You can''t be wrong." Fu Qiaolin let go of Zhou Xiaofei. Her eyes were full of pleading, "Zhou Xiaofei, please tell me where my brother is? You must have seen him, you must have seen him


    Zhou Xiaofei was startled by the sudden appeal, and then realized that he would have been wrong just now. How shy!


    But this woman is really powerful. She doesn''t smell anything except sweat?


    "Zhou Xiaofei, you tell her that her brother took himself as an experimental object, fell into a long sleep, and put his body in the freezer of a laboratory. Only when she solved the problem in the information left by her brother, can she save her brother."


    The voice of the system suddenly became very sad, "that information is hidden in the belly of the teddy bear that her brother gave her."


    "Oh, good." Zhou Xiaofei finally understands why he has the smell of other men. When he sees his sister, the man named Fu qiaoye, he can''t help showing up.


    Zhou Xiaofei as like as two peas, and the fact that Fu Qiaolin did not see the eyes of Fu Qiaoye was exactly the same as Fu Qiaolin''s eyes. Fu Qiaolin would not feel that way if he could not feel it.


    "Dr. Fu, I did meet your brother, but when I met him, he had frozen himself in the freezer of a laboratory."


    Zhou Xiaofei said regretfully, "he left a letter for me to tell you that he left a piece of information in the belly of teddy bear. When you solve the problem in that information, you can save him


    "Then why did you just say you didn''t?" Fu Qiaolin is very angry, chest up and down, very spectacular, see Zhou Xiaofei dry mouth.


    "That''s because you just casually kiss me. I''m in a mood for a moment and I don''t remember, OK?" Zhou Xiaofei casually found an excuse. In fact, it was Zhou Xiaofei who denied it. Fu Qiaolin later extended her face to "kiss" him.


    Fu Qiaolin was too excited, and didn''t care about these details: "where is my brother? I''m going to see him


    "I assure you that you will see him, but not now."


    Zhou Xiaofei said very seriously, "he has offended a very powerful enemy, that is, the person behind the scenes who captured you, so you can''t go for the time being. The other party has been trying to catch your brother and want the information that your brother left you, so they are targeting you. If you leave Huaxia, then you and your brother will be arrested together, then it''s over. "


    Zhou Xiaofei''s words are half true and half false. Fu Qiaolin is very smart in scientific research, but very confused in life. In addition, she is flustered after hearing the news from her brother, so she doesn''t study deeply.


    "Brother, I see." Fu Qiaolin is very sad to lower her head, like a wronged little girl, then she raised her head, very seriously looking at Zhou Xiaofei, "who are you? How do you know so much? "


    "Your brother has a group of friends, and I''m their student. They all hid, and then arranged for me to observe the movement of the enemy outside and protect their family


    Zhou Xiaofei is not a liar. He is the descendant of the system. He is their student!


    Hearing what Zhou Xiaofei said, Fu Qiaolin finally nodded with satisfaction: "when you hear from my brother in the future, please remember to inform me. This is my phone number. You can also tell me your phone number and wechat."


    They exchanged phone numbers with each other. Zhou Xiaofei watched Fu Qiaolin return to Huaxia scientific research institute. He was relieved.


    "Well, Mr. Fu, I didn''t mean to take advantage of your sister." Zhou Xiaofei said, "you don''t threaten me like Helen''s father did last time, do you?"


    "No The voice of the system was very low. "I just hope you can take care of her like your sister for my sake. Although she is older than you, her life is a mess. You should be one more sister. "


    "I''m so good. What if she falls in love with me?" Zhou Xiaofei gave a funny smile, "I think it''s very possible!"


    "Let it be." The system said, "but if I have to help her choose, I won''t let her choose you. You know the reason."


    Zhou Xiaofei hummed and said, "you guys are double standard. You call me to pick up girls while protecting your own girls from me. You despise me."


    "Whatever." The system said, "when you have a daughter and a sister, you''ll understand our feelings. I won''t talk about anything else."


    After a long day, Zhou Xiaofei was also tired, so he went to the hotel to have a rest.


    Take a night off and go back to Zhonghai tomorrow.The family is in the process of preparing. There are so many things!


    Zhou Xiaofei was just lying in bed when his mobile phone rang again. The IP showed that it was a phone from the island country.


    Zhou Xiaofei was stunned. He didn''t have any acquaintances in the island country. He had enemies. Could it be that they called to harass him and wake up to pee?


    Originally, he didn''t want to answer, but he couldn''t help his curiosity and answered the phone: "Hello, who are you looking for? Do you have the wrong number? "


    "No There came a Lori''s voice over the phone, but the tone of the voice was emotionless and cold, "I''m Jiahe Shizhi, just looking for you."


    "The island Ninja with a huge child''s face?" Hearing the name, Zhou Xiaofei immediately thought of Jiahe Shizhi''s appearance. He couldn''t help thinking about it. Then he asked solemnly, "what''s the matter?"


    "I''ll come to your Zhou family''s founding ceremony and invite me." Jiahe Shizhi''s tone is like Zhou Xiaofei owes him, a kind of bossy.


    If other people dared to talk to Zhou Xiaofei like this, Zhou Xiaofei would have slapped her in the face. However, for the sake of Jiahe Shizhi''s virtue, Zhou Xiaofei certainly chose to forgive her: "why?"


    "I can help you." Jiahe Shizhi said, "after I help you, you owe me a favor. When I need help in the future, you must help me."


    "I''m just holding a family founding ceremony. I need people to move tables and chairs at most. What can I do for you?" Zhou Xiaofei snorted, "if you wear kimono and stand at the door to welcome guests, maybe it''s more reliable."


    "You have to be tough." Jiahe Shizhi snorted, "the Mitsui consortium has paid more than 100 members of the Yihe faction to take part in the killing at the celebration of the founding of your family!"

 C707

    "What?" Hearing the news, Zhou Xiaofei''s anger suddenly came up.


    If the news is true, the Mitsui consortium will be in a state of insanity!


    The most important thing is to rob the goods Mitsui wanted, and then kill his bodyguard when he comes to find daolun and the black devil to revenge.


    It''s just that this incident was initiated by Mitsui. Zhou Xiaofei thinks that he is protecting the national treasure and has no fault.


    But because of these things, Mitsui wants to kill everyone in his family. How can Zhou Xiaofei not be angry?


    However, Zhou Xiaofei forced himself to calm down and hummed, "why do you want to tell me this news? Am I not the enemy of your Jiahe ninjas? "


    "You have a fair fight with my sister''s son. He has no ability when he dies. If I want to get revenge, I will get revenge by strength, so I don''t hate you. I hate the Yihe ninja."


    Jiahe Shizhi said slowly, "my father died on Yamamoto''s second hand, but according to my investigation, Yamamoto''s second hand was not his opponent. It was the ninja of the Yihe sect who had done something in advance, which caused the illusion that my father died on Yamamoto''s second hand. I can''t help taking revenge on him! "


    There are two schools of ninja in island country, Jiahe school and Yihe school.


    As the saying goes, one mountain can''t accommodate two tigers. These two schools are deadly enemies. Both sides are covered with each other''s blood, and there is no way to tell who is right and who is wrong.


    Anyway, it''s you who killed my people, and I''ll kill your people again, and revenge each other endlessly.


    Zhou Xiaofei didn''t like them at all, either Jiahe or Yihe, because they all wanted to kill themselves and were their own enemies.


    However, Zhou Xiaofei still had one more heart and asked casually, "how do you know the news? Under normal circumstances, you have a feud with the Yihe faction. They can''t let you know the news. "


    Jiahe Shizhi said: "originally, we were the bodyguards and private combat power of Mitsui Group. But because the 100 people who were sent to kill you in the black triangle plane crash last time, we only have the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled. So Mitsui Group now abandons our Jiahe group and enlists the Yihe group to fight for them..."


    "Wait? When did you send 100 Shangren to kill me? Why don''t I know? " Zhou Xiaofei was stunned for a moment, then he thought of a person in his mind, and secretly wrote down in his heart, "and then?"


    "I have been following the trend of the Yihe faction. I found that they have changed a little recently, so I quietly arrested one of their ninjas and hypnotized him to tell the truth."


    Jiahe Shizhi said, "then, I''ll throw this guy under the cliff to make a false appearance of falling to death. They won''t find it."


    When it comes to killing people, Jiahe Shizhi seems to be talking about drinking tea and eating. Zhou Xiaofei also said, "OK, no matter whether you come to help me or not, I owe you a favor. As long as it doesn''t violate my principles, I can help you as much as I can. "


    "Oh, you really don''t need my help?" Jiahe Shizhi asked again, "I know a lot about the ninja of the Yihe sect. I can help you kill more ninjas of the Yihe sect."


    "Thank you. I''ll call you if I need to." Zhou Xiaofei put down the phone and couldn''t sleep.


    Although it''s very late now, Zhou Xiaofei picked up his mobile phone and dialed Wu Qiu: "boss Wu, Jiahe sect once sent 100 ninjas to kill me?"


    Wu Qiu said with a smile: "how do you know? Who did you listen to? "


    "It doesn''t matter." Zhou Xiaofei said, "did you do something about their plane crash?"


    "Xiaofei, they are flying on Mitsui consortium''s plane. Don''t talk without evidence." Wu Qiu said with a smile, "then, why do you suddenly ask about this?"


    Zhou Xiaofei knows that Wu Qiu won''t admit it, but now he is completely sure that Wu Qiu has solved a crisis for himself. He can''t help but be grateful: "boss Wu, thank you. The reason why I asked about this is that I got a message that Mitsui Group is going to send 100 Ihe members to fight on the day when my Zhou family was founded! "


    "They dare!" Hearing this news, Wu Qiu was also furious. "These island mice only do some furtive things. If they dare to enter China, I''ll kill one, and I''ll kill all 100 of them!"


    "Ha ha, boss Wu, let me solve the problem this time. I just want to ask, does Yihe Pai have your undercover?" Zhou Xiaofei has a strange smile on his face. If there is someone around him, he must feel the suffocating strong murderous spirit.


    "No Wu Qiu replied, "it''s hard to send undercover agents in Ninja''s nest. There''s no way."


    "I see, ha ha." Zhou Xiaofei sent out two sneers again, "boss Wu, I''m going to the island. Is there any task I need to finish by the way?"


    "Yes." Wu Qiu said with a smile, "bring back the latest version of the winter Beijing fever."


    Zhou Xiaofei


    Without sleeping, Zhou Xiaofei flew directly to the island.


    At the same time, put down the mobile phone of Jiahe Shizhi toward the side of Jiahe Fangzi said: "sister, done.""Are you sure he''s going to make trouble with the Yihe faction?" Jiahe Fangzi frowned, "you believe that Chinese boy too much."


    "It''s not that I believe him, it''s because I know him." Jiahe Shizhi said, "he values his relatives and friends very much. If someone wants to do harm to his relatives and friends, he will never let them go. Instead of waiting for the Ninjas to come, it''s better to solve them first. "


    "Do you think that boy will believe you?" Jia He Fang Zi snorted, "I think this boy is as cunning as a fox!"


    "Certainly." Jiahe Shizhi suddenly showed a sweet smile that he had never seen before. "I''m so beautiful and lovely. Which man won''t believe me? Besides, I''m telling the truth! "


    "Even if he doesn''t believe it now, he will certainly come to the island first and go to the Yihe faction to find out. At that time, he will know that I have not lied to him if he asks me


    Jiahe Shizhi snorted, "the Yihe faction wants to destroy Jiahe faction while we are in great danger. Let''s borrow a sword to kill people and see when they can be proud of it!"


    Looking at the confidence of Jiahe Shizhi''s face, Jiahe Fangzi suddenly worried.


    My sister is good at everything, but she is too confident, and she faintly feels that her sister has something wrong with that Chinese man''s mind. If so, it would be too bad.


    That Chinese man is his own enemy. He and that Chinese man will fight to death sooner or later.


    If my younger sister gets on well with him, what should I do then?

 C708

    In fact, Jiahe Fangzi and Jiahe Shizhi are cousins, not close sisters, but they have a very good relationship, which is no different from their close sisters.


    Therefore, if the relationship between Jiahe Shizhi and Zhou Xiaofei is ambiguous, Jiahe Fangzi and Zhou Xiaofei will have a duel. Jiahe Shizhi must be in the middle.


    So Jiahe Fangzi secretly decided to wait for the crisis of Jiahe faction to pass and take advantage of the lack of development between his sister and Zhou Xiaofei to go to Huaxia to fight with Zhou Xiaofei, so as not to be embarrassed.


    The two sisters have their own thoughts, but the focus is on the same person. That person is Zhou Xiaofei.


    At more than 8 o''clock the next day, Zhou Xiaofei had already arrived at Dongjing airport, ready to take the Shinkansen to the headquarters of the Yihe faction.


    The base camp of the Yihe faction is very close to the capital of the island country. It is located in a very closed basin. It is difficult for outsiders to detect the entrance of their base camp.


    Zhou Xiaofei knew the general location of the basin. As for the specific location, he believed that as long as he got there, he would find it.


    In fact, Zhou Xiaofei had the quickest way to find the entrance of the Yihe sect, which was to ask Jiahe Shizhi.


    But Zhou Xiaofei didn''t believe in Jiahe Shizhi, and he didn''t even tell her when he came to the island. Moreover, Zhou Xiaofei was ready to start first and didn''t want anyone to know that he came to the island, so he had to act alone.


    At this time, Zhou Xiaofei is an ordinary traveler, carrying a backpack, which is insignificant.


    But Zhou Xiaofei is sitting next to two very eye-catching women, young, beautiful, energetic.


    Most importantly, when they talk in Chinese, everyone knows that they are Chinese.


    Zhou Xiaofei learned from their conversation that the two young women are donkey friends. They travel together to the island at their own expense. Like Zhou Xiaofei, they are preparing to go to the famous capital of the island.


    Zhou Xiaofei pretended not to understand what they said, but he clearly understood what they were talking about.


    When they said they were going to find a Chinese in Beijing to be a tour guide, a middle-aged man with a very kind face came up and said with a smile, "do you want to find a tour guide? I''m a Chinese. I work in Beijing. Is that ok? "


    This middle-aged man speaks pure Chinese. Just listening to his accent, everyone thinks he must be Chinese.


    Moreover, the Chinese, the islanders and the Koreans all look the same, and they can''t tell from their appearance alone.


    But Zhou Xiaofei saw at a glance that this guy was from the island, and he was also a martial arts expert.


    The tiger mouth of his palm is very thick, which is the hand that holds the blade all the year round.


    It''s not only the palm that can tell the clue, but also Zhou Xiaofei can directly see that this guy''s Qi and blood are much stronger than ordinary people, and his strength is close to the master level.


    As for why Zhou Xiaofei thinks he is an Island native, can Zhou Xiaofei say that this is the intuition of Yin Yang Feng Shui master?


    Such a martial arts master took the initiative to get close to two Chinese girls. Zhou Xiaofei could not help but keep an eye on them.


    In recent Chinese news, there is always news that Chinese women have been killed or missing on the island. It''s just that Zhou Xiaofei didn''t meet them. If he did, he couldn''t ignore them.


    As soon as the two girls heard the Chinese language, they felt cordial. Their vigilance dropped to the lowest. They said excitedly, "are you Chinese? What a coincidence! It''s just that we''re going to play for three days. Do you have time to be our tour guide? "


    "I still have one day, but not three. I''ll take you to play on the first day, and I can tell you which places are fun and how to take the bus in the next two days. It shouldn''t be a problem. " In order not to arouse doubt, the middle-aged man also knows how to retreat and not to be full of words.


    If he said he had time for three days, no one would believe such a coincidence unless he was a fool.


    When the middle-aged man said he had time, the two Chinese girls were very happy: "thank you. Hello, my name is Chen min


    "My name is Liu Shaoxia."


    "Ha ha, my name is Wang Yuejun."


    The two sides introduced each other, and Zhou Xiaofei immediately said, "what a coincidence! I''m also a Chinese tourist in Beijing. My name is sun Han. Take me with me!"


    The guy named Wang Yuejun''s eyes flashed a hint of irony. Although he disguised himself cleverly, Zhou Xiaofei still felt it.


    It can be seen that this guy doesn''t care if Zhou Xiaofei joins in at all.


    When the two Chinese girls saw another companion, they naturally would not refuse: "it''s a coincidence. Ha ha, let''s go together. There''s a care on the way."


    In this way, Zhou Xiaofei, a pseudonym of sun Han, followed Chen Min and Liu Shaoxia, followed Wang Yuejun and led the way.


    Wang Yuejun claims to be a real estate salesman. He came back from a business trip in Dongjing today. It''s just the afternoon and tomorrow. He can take them to have a good time.


    The two girls were very happy to hear that. They kept on chattering and were not defensive at all.


    Zhou Xiaofei can''t help but feel that it''s no wonder that these two women can get together. As expected, birds of a feather flock together.It''s hard to imagine the fate of these two girls if they didn''t meet each other.


    But now it''s just Zhou Xiaofei''s prediction, and it hasn''t come true, so I said that the two girls don''t believe it. The best way is to follow them and let them really understand what it means to be "defensive".


    Wang Yuejun is a real veteran. First, he took them to a small restaurant for dinner, and it was his treat, which reduced the vigilance of the two girls to zero. He really regarded Wang Yuejun as a kind compatriot.


    Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t tear it down either. He is happy like a fool. He follows them wherever they go.


    Along the way, they went shopping, snack street, video game city, all kinds of shopping, eating, drinking and having a good time.


    Until 10 pm, Wang Yuejun said, "I know a Chinese hotel. It''s safe and cheap. Let''s take a taxi."


    "Good." Sun Han and Liu Shaoxia happily get on the taxi. Wang Yuejun says an address to the taxi driver in island Mandarin. The taxi driver''s eyes are slightly different, but soon calm down and drives away.


    Zhou Xiaofei wanted to know what the address Wang Yuejun said, so he said to the system: "loading force goods, I want to learn Island Mandarin, how many skill points?"


    "100 skill points." The system said lazily, "the exchange is successful. The remaining points are 7471."


    Zhou Xiaofei''s mind immediately out of the island language this language, and then understand the place name: sanguanding.


    Zhou Xiaofei immediately asked the system to find out exactly where Sanguan town is in Dujing City, and then the system told Zhou Xiaofei an answer: the most famous land for buying spring in Dujing City, where you want women of any color and type, as long as you can afford the price.


    The purpose of this guy taking them to such a place is very obvious!

 C709

    You can search in Baidu "omnipotent loading force system search novel"£¨ novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapters!


    Sorry! ...


    chapter content acquisition timeout...


    chapter content acquisition failure...


    Click ¡ú ¡ú re transcoding to refresh this page ¡û ¡û click


    if you can''t click the link above to refresh the page, please press F5 / manually click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.


    Please remember the reading address of the omnipotence loading system: https://www.novelhall.com/QuanNengZhuangBiXiTong/


    If you can''t display the content after refreshing for many times, please let us know through feedback that we will be an excellent novelist in shenghuamiaobi. His works include: the strongest teacher, the best teacher, the dandy teacher, the heirs of the richest man, the super power genius, the omnipotent force system, the omnipotent invincible system,


    etc

 C710

    If it is someone else''s favor, Hong Wangsheng is not rare at all, because he is not qualified.


    He is the leader of Hongmen. There are many people who want to help him. Most of the time, it is he who is the favor of others rather than others.


    However, Hong Wangsheng knows Zhou Xiaofei''s strength. He owes him such a powerful man that he can''t find anyone else.


    It''s just that Zhou Xiaofei has maimed his son. This hatred can''t be eliminated so easily: "I don''t care about your kindness. Don''t look up to yourself. It''s your business how you toss about in the island country. I don''t care about you!"


    Hong Wang hung up in a huff, but Zhou Xiaofei didn''t care at all. He laughed: "driver, Shenmu building, beimenting."


    At midnight, Zhou Xiaofei finally took two girls to Shenmu building.


    In order to prevent the taxi driver from divulging their whereabouts, Zhou Xiaofei used magic to erase his memory of this period of time.


    The ability to erase other people''s memory belongs to the category of magic, but Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t think it''s magic at all, because sometimes forgetting is better than remembering.


    In the past, Zhou Xiaofei needed to spend a few points to exchange amnesia cards to erase other people''s memories. After he was promoted to intermediate level, he didn''t need them.


    On the surface, Shenmu building is an office building, but in fact, it is the stronghold of Hongmen in Dujing city.


    As soon as Zhou Xiaofei arrived, a young man immediately welcomed him: "Mr. Zhou, isn''t he?"


    Zhou Xiaofei nodded: "it''s me."


    "Hello, I''m Zhu Fugui from Hongmen." The young man was very enthusiastic, "please come inside."


    Zhou Xiaofei follows Zhu Fugui into Shenmu building and meets Hong Xian, the leader of Hongmen hall in Dujing city.


    Hong Xian is in his forties, with a mustache, a bit like the charterer in the movie Kung Fu.


    Seeing Zhou Xiaofei coming, Hong Xian said politely, "Mr. Zhou, are these two ladies who need to be sent away?"


    "Yes." Zhou Xiaofei nodded, "you just need to send them to Dongjing airport safely and let them take the flight back to Huaxia. They''re coming fair and square, and they don''t need to sneak back. "


    "Well, it''s up to us." Hong nodded first and accepted.


    He didn''t know who Zhou Xiaofei was. The owner only told him that his surname was Zhou, because the two girls offended the group of three and needed them to escort them back to Dongjing airport.


    When the sect leader says something, he will do it.


    Zhou Xiaofei is about to leave. Seeing something wrong with the look on Hong Xian''s face, he can''t help but say, "have you had an attack?"


    Hong Xian was shocked and looked at Zhou Xiaofei in amazement: "Mr. Zhou, how do you know?"


    Zhou Xiaofei said, "I''m a doctor and a martial arts practitioner. Believe me, I''ll use my inner strength to comb your muscles and veins and have a rest for a few days. "


    "Of course I can trust Mr. Zhou. Come on." Even if Hong Xian doesn''t know who Zhou Xiaofei is, he only knows that Zhou Xiaofei can ask their sect leader to help, which proves that Zhou Xiaofei is trustworthy.


    What''s more, Zhou Xiaofei can see that his secret injury has broken out at a glance. Once such a powerful doctor misses it, he has no place to spend money, so he agrees without hesitation.


    Zhou Xiaofei walks up behind Hong Xian and presses his single palm on his back. His inner strength continuously flows into Hong Xian''s body. He quickly combs Hong Xian''s tendons and veins to eliminate the accumulation of blood in his body.


    In less than five minutes, Hong felt that his pain no longer existed, and his physical condition was stronger than before.


    "Thank you, Mr. Zhou!" Hong Xian was ecstatic. "Thank you, thank you."


    "You''re welcome. I just need you to help them return to Huaxia safely. I have something else to do. Let''s go first. " Zhou Xiaofei left. The two girls watched Zhou Xiaofei leave. They had mixed feelings and didn''t know what to say.


    They wanted to say "thank you", but they knew that Zhou Xiaofei didn''t care about their thanks, let alone their repayment. Zhou Xiaofei saved them entirely out of the compatriots'' friendship with Chinese people.


    If there is no Zhou Xiaofei, if they fall into the hands of Wang Yuejun, the end will be terrible.


    There are very few good people like Zhou Xiaofei!


    "By the way, what did he say his name was Zhou?" Chen Min asked Liu Shaoxia, "I only remember his surname Zhou. I forgot his name."


    "Gee, it''s strange. I remember when he called. Why can''t I remember now?" Liu Shaoxia frowned and tried to recall, but she couldn''t remember, "I just remember that he said his name was Sun Han."


    It turned out that Zhou Xiaofei also let them forget his name to avoid trouble.


    In fact, everyone misunderstands Zhou Xiaofei. If he can avoid trouble, he tries not to.


    But once he gets into trouble, he''s not afraid. At most, he''s going to turn the world upside down!


    After leaving Shenmu building, Zhou Xiaofei went to sanguanding again, ready to settle accounts with Wang Yuejun.


    Don''t say that Wang Yuejun is a ninja, even if he is an ordinary human trafficker, as long as he attacks the Chinese, Zhou Xiaofei will not let go.For Zhou Xiaofei, an angry youth, the most disgusting thing is that Chinese people are bullied abroad.


    Being bullied by his own people at home, Zhou Xiaofei may turn a blind eye, because everyone is Chinese.


    But being bullied by foreigners abroad is no good, not to mention the island people Zhou Xiaofei hates most!


    Zhou Xiaofei knew that the guy must still be in the hotel, so he killed him.


    Sure enough, Zhou Xiaofei saw Wang Yuejun walk into the innermost room on the left side of the second floor of the hotel by checking the monitoring of the hotel. The sign of "President''s office" is hanging outside the room.


    It seems that this is the boss''s room.


    Zhou Xiaofei is not a reckless person. When he saw a piece of waste paper on the garbage can beside the door, he picked up the waste paper and drew a golden seal on it.


    This piece of waste paper suddenly moved, turned into a small paper man, drilled through the crack of the door, and then Zhou Xiaofei hid in the next room.


    For Zhou Xiaofei, the door locks of these hotels are different.


    He knew there was no one in the room next to him. He just hid in it.


    Wang Yuejun did not notice a piece of paper in the room. Even if he was a ninja, he would not pay attention to a piece of waste paper.


    At this time, he sat on the sofa in the room with a pale face, and his eyes were full of anger: "this damned Chinese man has ruined my good deeds and wants to kill me! If I hadn''t reacted quickly, I would have been killed by him! "


    "You are too careless." Sitting at his desk, a middle-aged man smoked a big cigar and puffed out a big cigarette ring with a dignified look. "I haven''t seen many Chinese people who can kill people with business cards so far. Yihe army, with all due respect, you''ve provoked people who shouldn''t be. "

 C711

    "The Iraqi army?" Hearing the name, Zhou Xiaofei in the next room picked his eyebrows slightly. "It turned out to be a ninja of the Yihe sect. Hum, then I''m not polite!"


    Zhou Xiaofei is preparing to catch a ninja from the Yihe sect to do something "not suitable for children". This guy even sent him to the door by himself. Naturally, Zhou Xiaofei will not be polite to him.


    If another person doesn''t have much fighting power, Zhou Xiaofei will immediately rush to catch the Iraqi army. However, Zhou Xiaofei can see that the middle-aged man talking with the Iraqi army is also a master, and his strength is no less than his own!


    Although Zhou Xiaofei is powerful, he is not reckless. If he rushes through this situation, he will only scare the snake. It''s no good at all.


    When the Iraqi and Hezbollah troops leave, they can follow and deal with them.


    "Well, this is the territory of our Islanders, and this is the base camp of our Yihe faction. No matter how powerful people come here, we have to lie down!" "If it wasn''t for Mr. Yamaguchi, you had sent people to look for people everywhere, I would send a signal for my companion to come," the Iraqi army said angrily


    "Ha ha, that person dares to make trouble in my three member group''s territory. Naturally, I can''t let him hit our three member group in the face." Yamaguchi grinned triumphantly, "OK, you go back to heal yourself first. I''ll let you know when you find that guy."


    "Good." The Iraqi Army stood up and turned away angrily.


    When the Iraqi army left, it stepped on the paper man.


    The paper man stuck to the foot of the Iraqi army and left with it.


    As soon as Yihe army left, Zhou Xiaofei quietly followed.


    With a paper man leading the way, Zhou Xiaofei is not afraid to lose his troops wherever they go.


    After leaving the Yamaguchi hotel in sanguanding, the Iraqi army returned to their residence in the capital city.


    This is a small villa in the suburbs. It can be seen that the Iraqi army has made a lot of money.


    Zhou Xiaofei checked the situation in the villa through the paper man and found that the Iraqi army lived alone. He couldn''t help sneering: "this guy really knows how to eat alone, ha ha."


    Zhou Xiaofei estimated that the Iraqi army didn''t want others to know that he was in a villa here, so he didn''t even invite a servant.


    It''s better to catch him by yourself.


    In order to prevent the escape of the Iraqi army, Zhou Xiaofei set up a small geomantic array outside the small villa of the Iraqi army. The next thing to do is to catch turtles in a jar.


    Yihe Jun is sitting in the living room of his villa drinking sake, ready to drink some wine to go to bed, Zhou Xiaofei suddenly appeared in front of him, scared him a big jump: "damn chinese, you dare to send it to your door!"


    The Iraqi and Hezbollah army swears and turns around and runs away.


    Just as he just moved, the paper man under his left foot suddenly turned into a burst of white light, which surrounded him and made him unable to move!


    "This is Magic Yihe army was shocked, "who are you?"


    "You don''t need to know." Zhou Xiaofei walked up to him and pressed his palm on his head. "You just need to know that you are going to die soon."


    Feeling as if his soul had been pulled out of his body, the Iraqi army roared out in despair: "no -"


    Zhou Xiaofei stripped all the memory of the Iraqi army, and then his body fell on the sofa and became an empty shell without soul.


    When Zhou Xiaofei finished reading the memory of the Iraqi army, his anger spread like a sea of fire: "scum! Damn it


    The reason why Zhou Xiaofei was so angry was that he saw from the memory of the Iraqi army that no less than 20 Chinese women had been harmed by this guy!


    All these young Chinese women were sold to the Shankou hotel by him. They were locked in the underground secret basement of the hotel with other abducted and sold women from all over the world. They were subjected to inhuman insults and regulations. Then they became soulless tools and sold their bodies to make money for the hotel.


    There are many perverts among the island''s pleasure seeking guests. The ultimate fate of these women is either to be insulted to death, or to become an unknown corpse to be thrown into the wilderness after getting sick, which is very miserable.


    If Chen Min and Liu Shaoxia didn''t meet Zhou Xiaofei, it would be the same for them.


    "Yamaguchi Ying!" Zhou Xiaofei finally knew the name of the boss of the group of three, and immediately put this guy on the must kill list.


    The basement of the hotel is still in operation. There are many Chinese women in it.


    If Zhou Xiaofei didn''t know it, he could not let it go.


    "Yihe army, you are full of evil. Let me borrow your face Zhou Xiaofei pressed his hand on the face of the Iraqi army. The next second, Zhou Xiaofei''s face became the shape of the Iraqi army.


    Zhou Xiaofei absorbed the memory of the Iraqi and Hezbollah army and became the image of the Iraqi and Hezbollah army again. This effect is the same as copying the transfiguration card.


    The only difference is that the original owner will not be killed by copying the transfiguration card. However, this method of using magic to absorb the memory will make the human brain die and directly become an idiot.Zhou Xiaofei thinks that the other party is not worthy of death, so he uses a copy of the transfiguration card. For people like Yihe army, Zhou Xiaofei thinks that it is not too much to put any torture on this guy.


    After becoming an Iraqi Hezbollah army, Zhou Xiaofei broke the guy''s neck and let him die completely.


    For such scum, it''s kind to kill him!


    Forced to calm down his anger, Zhou Xiaofei takes his mobile phone and Ninja knife and drives his car to the Yamaguchi hotel in sanguancho.


    This time, Zhou Xiaofei is not only to kill people, but also to save people!


    In the memory of the Iraqi army, there is information about Yamaguchi Ying, who is the younger brother of Yamaguchi Jen, the leader of the Yamaguchi group. He specializes in population related business in the Yamaguchi group.


    Yamaguchi had been trained in the Yihe sect for ten years. She was half a member of the Yihe army. They met at that time.


    Unlike ordinary ninjas, he yearns for the outside world, so he cooperates with Yamaguchi to do population business.


    In addition to receiving ninja training, Yamaguchi is also a disciple of the island''s first karate master and first swordsman.


    In terms of strength, Yamaguchi''s combat effectiveness can definitely rank among the top five island countries.


    This is not the most troublesome place. Yamaguchi also got an amulet from tuyumen, the family of Yin Yang masters in the island country. She didn''t reach the strength of a senior Yin Yang geomantic omen master. Don''t try to break this amulet with magic.


    Take the character in the king pesticide as an example, this guy is a powerful meat shield covered with a witch''s cloak.


    It''s not easy to kill this guy unless you absolutely crush him by force!

 C712

    However, Zhou Xiaofei is not very worried about the Amulet of that guy shankouying. No matter what kind of amulet, as long as it is strong enough, the amulet will be broken.


    As long as you take a surprise hit, the amulet will be invalid immediately.


    Later, Zhou Xiaofei will use both Yin Yang Feng Shui and his own martial arts combat power, and he will definitely be able to carry shankouying to death.


    Of course, all this has to be done as soon as possible.


    Yamaguchi is a tough guy to deal with. He has a lot of people under him. After a long time, if he can''t kill the other party, he will be entangled by the other party. At that time, he will have a headache.


    Zhou Xiaofei originally intended to use time stillness to deal with Yamaguchi Ying, but ninja, a monster like the Yin Yang division of the island, time stillness may not work.


    In order to know himself and his enemy, Zhou Xiaofei said to the system, "I want to exchange ninja, do you have it?"


    "Yes, two thousand skill points can be exchanged for the complete book of Ninjutsu, Wanchuan Jihai, which includes all the Ninjutsu, swordsmanship and mechanism skills of the Yihe and Jiahe sects." The system said, "because you used 1000 points to exchange for Jiahe double sabres, so you can get a discount of 2000 points and 1500 points."


    After hearing this, Zhou Xiaofei rolled his eyes and hummed, "why didn''t you remind me to exchange Wanchuan Jihai directly?"


    "You didn''t say you wanted to exchange for ninja before." The system thinks that it is innocent, "you didn''t say that if I remind you, you will scold me for opening a black shop and forcing sales."


    Zhou Xiaofei


    In the end, Zhou Xiaofei spent 1500 points to exchange for Wanchuan Jihai. Now, Zhou Xiaofei should be the most powerful ninja in the world, because he is also a ninja sword of Yihe and Jiahe schools. No Ninja is better than him in ninja.


    Of course, Zhou Xiaofei is also very curious: "are there any masters of Jiahe and Yihe among your founders?"


    "Yes, but strictly speaking, they are not the Ninjas of these two schools."


    The system replied, "they''ve committed the taboo of marriage between the two factions. They get married and have children. They''re chased and killed, and then they''re with us. Jiahe Shizhi is their daughter. I don''t think she even knew it. She thought it was Jiahe Pingci''s daughter. "


    "So it is." Zhou Xiaofei nodded seriously, "let them rest assured, I will take good care of their daughter..."


    "They said no, I''m afraid you''ll spoil it." The system interrupts Zhou Xiaofei and hears him roll his eyes again.


    He understood that these guys in the system just want to abuse their daughters and sisters. They are not allowed to touch their daughters or sisters. It''s too much!


    Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t bother to worry about them now. It''s important. He will have time to quarrel with them and hum.


    At the gate of Shankou Hotel, Zhou Xiaofei went directly to the president''s office to find Shankou Ying.


    He has just made two phone calls. One is to call Hong Xian and ask him to prepare a large truck and wait near the Shankou hotel.


    Of course, he didn''t tell Hong what he wanted to do.


    Hong Xian thought Zhou Xiaofei was going to deliver the goods, so he agreed.


    Another call Zhou Xiaofei made was to call Yamaguchi Ying, telling him that the Chinese man came to the door and chased him. He wanted to hide in Yamaguchi Ying.


    As soon as I heard that the Chinese man took the initiative to appear, Yamaguchi naturally did not dare to neglect. The whole hotel was loose on the outside and tight on the inside, and the layout was like an iron bucket.


    The people who came to see him were the Yihe army. No one in the three member group doubted anything and let Zhou Xiaofei in directly.


    Zhou Xiaofei broke into shankouying''s office in a sweat, and said in very pure Island Mandarin, "I don''t know what happened. That Chinese man suddenly found my home, wanted to kill me, and chased me!"


    Yamaguchi Ying took a look at Zhou Xiaofei, her eyes suddenly changed: "you are not an Iraqi army..."


    Brush!


    Zhou Xiaofei slashed shankouying''s neck heavily. At such a close distance, Zhou Xiaofei''s skill has no reason to miss.


    Hum!


    A white light flickered, Zhou Xiaofei''s knife was bounced back, and the amulet on Yamaguchi''s neck was also damaged.


    "Come on, kill him!" Yamaguchi jumps out of the office window, and then the ceiling of the office collapses suddenly. A large group of ninjas fall from the sky and slash at Zhou Xiaofei!


    Zhou Xiaofei didn''t expect that Yamaguchi Ying was so strong that he was so cautious. Although he had the strength to fight against himself, he escaped faster than a rabbit and let his hand down to die.


    Brush, brush!


    With the flashing light of knives, the more than a dozen ninjas had just landed and turned into corpses. They fell straight on the ground with a very eye-catching scar on their neck.


    "Although the ninja of the island country is unorthodox, the killing skill is really his mother''s slip." Zhou Xiaofei put away the Ninja knife and jumped out of the window.


    As soon as he landed, Yamaguchi was no longer visible. Instead, a large group of members of the three member group with guns opened fire at Zhou Xiaofei.In order not to reveal his identity, Zhou Xiaofei is now using Ninjutsu, a black smoke, Zhou Xiaofei''s figure will disappear in the black smoke.


    The next moment, Zhou Xiaofei appeared in the group of three members, ninja knife a wave, the more than 20 members of the group of three did not even hum, then all fell to the ground.


    Zhou Xiaofei immediately used the system to observe the monitoring of the whole hotel, and found that the rest of the hotel were all ordinary staff. Yamaguchi had already driven away from the main entrance.


    Since he can''t kill Yamaguchi Ying, Zhou Xiaofei''s next task is to save people.


    Relying on the memory of the Iraqi army, Zhou Xiaofei finds the secret basement of the hotel and rushes down.


    It was quiet in the basement, and both the women and the animals who trained them were sleeping soundly.


    Hearing that someone came in, some of the animals who trained those women woke up. Without any hesitation, Zhou Xiaofei reaped their lives.


    The rest of Zhou Xiaofei also did not let go, all destroyed.


    These people should die. Zhou Xiaofei didn''t feel guilty about them.


    Seeing that hundreds of naked and scarred women are locked up like cattle, Zhou Xiaofei''s anger will soon burn to ashes if it can be ignited.


    "Yamaguchi is not a human being!" Zhou Xiaofei scolded angrily in the bottom of his heart, and then roared, "all Chinese women listen, I''ll save you, follow me right away!"


    Zhou Xiaofei''s roar awakened those women whose spirit and body had been destroyed. When he saw someone coming to save himself, those Chinese women''s dim eyes suddenly lit up: "help me, help me!"


    Women in other countries did not understand, but seeing the excited look of Chinese women, they probably understood what was going on, and their eyes were full of hope.


    "Wait for Chinese women to come with me. Other women will call your consulate as soon as you leave the hotel." Zhou Xiaofei said it in Chinese, English and Islander. All he could do was this. He didn''t dare to take all the women with him. The goal was too big!

 C713

    Zhou Xiaofei wants to be a selfless person, a person with high morality, a person with internationalism spirit, a person divorced from vulgar taste, but can his grandmother still be regarded as a person? That''s a saint, okay?


    Therefore, Zhou Xiaofei felt that he was always a person who cared only for his own people. When saving others, he only went to save others under the condition of ensuring the safety of his Chinese people and remaining strength.


    However, judging from the current situation, Zhou Xiaofei thinks that if he takes women from other countries with him, the goal is too big and he will not be able to go at that time.


    For the safety of his Chinese people, Zhou Xiaofei had to show them a way to protect themselves.


    Zhou Xiaofei thinks it''s good to save them.


    Dangdangdangdang


    With Zhou Xiaofei''s Ninja knife waving, all the locks of the iron cages were cut open. A large group of women rushed from the basement to the first floor, and the line-up rushed out of the Shankou hotel.


    A large group of naked women rushed out of the hotel and immediately attracted people''s attention. Even if it was more than three o''clock in the middle of the night, people were still coming and going in such a busy place as sanguanding.


    The foreign women did what Zhou Xiaofei said. After rushing out, they immediately asked passers-by to borrow their mobile phones and called their national consulate.


    As long as everyone who goes abroad is careful, he will certainly take down the phone number of his own consulate.


    Of course, more than a dozen women didn''t remember, so they had to call their families for help and then call the police.


    Such a large group of women made so much noise in Sanguan town that Zhou Xiaofei took about 20 Chinese women to quickly shuttle through the crowd, and no one found them.


    These Chinese women follow Zhou Xiaofei and quickly get into the van where Hong stops nearby. Then he turns into sun Han and jumps into the van: "drive!"


    Zhou Xiaofei told Hong Xian that he must come to pick him up by himself. Hong Xian thought that Zhou Xiaofei was going to do something confidential and pick up some secret goods. Unexpectedly, he transported a large number of women, and Hong Xian was dumbfounded: "Mr. Zhou, this..."


    "Drive now, quick!" Zhou Xiaofei urged, Hong first not silly, immediately drove the car away.


    On the way, Zhou Xiaofei and Hong first explained the origin of these women. After hearing that, Hong first could not help but yell at them: "the scum of the three member group!"


    However, Hong Xian knew that Zhou Xiaofei had made a big mistake this time. He could not help looking worried: "Mr. Zhou, I think we''d better make a phone call to ask our sect leader what to say..."


    "I''ll fight!" Zhou Xiaofei immediately picked up the phone and dialed Hong Wangsheng.


    It''s night on this side of the island, and it''s day in the United States where Hong Wangsheng is, so Hong Wangsheng answered the phone immediately.


    Since receiving Zhou Xiaofei''s phone call earlier, Hong Wangsheng''s eyelids have been jumping all the time. He always thinks that something bad will happen, so he never leaves the phone and answers it immediately.


    When Zhou Xiaofei and Hong Wangsheng said that they had saved more than 20 Chinese women and released more than 80 foreign women from sankou group, Hong Wangsheng finally could not help shouting: "Zhou Xiaofei, I owe you!"


    If he can''t beat Zhou Xiaofei, he really wants to greet Zhou Xiaofei''s ancestors.


    This guy can really make a beehive, and it''s an extra large beehive.


    Zhou Xiaofei left by himself, patting his ass. his Hongmen family has a big business. At that time, the Hornets in the beehive will sting him in Hongmen!


    "Zhou Xiaofei, anyway, we Hongmen will not help this time!" Hong Wang said angrily, "even if you say I''m not Chinese everywhere, I won''t help you. Compared with fame, the safety of our Hongmen disciples is more important! "


    "You are also afraid of that. How can you not be afraid of smashing my friend''s Inn and robbing my girlfriend that day?"


    Zhou Xiaofei sneered, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t help. I just want to ask you, if there are female relatives of your Hongmen disciples, or your daughter, do you help or not?"


    Zhou Xiaofei''s words like a sword poked into Hong Wangsheng''s heart, because his daughter was almost abducted when she was a child!


    After biting his teeth, Hong Wang said in an angry voice: "Zhou Xiaofei, this time alone, it''s not going to happen next time!"


    "Well, thank you very much." Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "I owe you another favor, two in total..."


    "Go away!"


    Yamaguchi didn''t go far. He called the elder of the Yihe sect and asked them to send some experts.


    But Yamaguchi never thought that all the women in the basement of his hotel were released!


    If sanguancho is a remote place and few people see it, he can organize a large group of men to get those women back.


    But Sanguan town is very busy. Now it''s the Internet age. The appearance of these strange women immediately spread all over the island and even abroad with the small video.


    Now Yamaguchi Ying can''t help but watch the police take these women away. He tries to do a good job in dealing with the aftermath.The so-called aftercare work is to find a ghost to carry the pot of the hotel for him, and then he can get away.


    Yamaguchi is familiar with this kind of aftercare.


    In addition to the aftercare work, he has to do another thing, that is, who is the Chinese whom the Iraqi army has offended.


    And who is the fake Iraqi army?


    Yamaguchi suspects that the Chinese whom the Iraqi army offended is a fake one, but that guy actually uses ninja, which is also the ninja of the Yihe school. It''s no different from the real Yihe army, but his strength is much stronger than that of the Yihe army, which is absolutely super tolerant.


    Yihe Pai Chaoren from China, who believes it?


    The super tolerance of the Yihe faction is not many, no more than five, so Yamaguchi is waiting for the elder of the Yihe faction to come and see if the fake Yihe army is the super tolerance of the Yihe faction.


    Although Yamaguchi regards the fake Iraqi Hezbollah army as an Islander, he still thinks that this incident has something to do with the Chinese people whom the Iraqi Hezbollah army has offended.


    News came from his men that all the Chinese women were gone, and all the women in the street were from other countries.


    In other words, the main purpose of the fake Iraqi Hezbollah army is to save those Chinese women. Other women are just passing by. Maybe he deliberately let them out to divert their attention.


    Therefore, as long as we can find those Chinese women, we will naturally know who the Chinese are.


    It''s not easy for more than 20 Chinese women to hide. Hongmen is the only place where they can hide in Beijing!

 C714

    The Yamaguchi British engraving quietly arranged the eye liner around the Hong Kong gate.


    If you find those women, not to mention that.


    The reason why Yamaguchi didn''t go to Hongmen directly to find fault is that Hongmen is not easy to get into trouble. Secondly, Hongmen doesn''t know nothing about what he has done, but they have never managed much. Now they are willing to manage all of a sudden, which is not in line with Hongmen''s consistent style: they are all in line with the interests.


    Yes, although Hongmen is a group of Chinese people gathered together, but when it comes to things related to their three groups, it has always been the well water does not violate the river water, so there is no reason to suddenly play such a big game for them this time.


    Before he was sure that Hongmen would be involved in this matter, Yamaguchi did not dare to move Hongmen.


    One of his men came over and said respectfully to Yamaguchi: "boss, elder yihetaro is here. Please come over."


    "Good." Yamaguchi put aside her suspicion of Hongmen and went to deal with the fake Iraqi army first.


    If you don''t dig this guy out, God knows when this guy will suddenly come out again and stab himself again.


    The talisman of tuyumen is gone. If you do it again, you will be finished.


    Even though he recognized that the fake Iraqi army was fake by smelling his body, he still could not avoid the other party''s knife. Next time that guy pretended to be someone else, could he be so lucky?


    After taking a deep breath, Yamaguchi came to the place where the corpse was placed and asked an old man beside him, "elder taro, they died in the sword art of the Yihe sect. Should I be right?"


    In fact, Yamaguchi Ying can be 100% sure that this is the sword skill of the Yihe sect, because he is also a disciple of the Yihe sect.


    This kind of swordsmanship, whether in strength or angle, must be the swordsmanship of the Yihe school.


    The reason why he asked more was to ask him to confirm it again.


    "Yes, you''re right." He looked solemn and dignified, "and this man''s swordsmanship has really reached the level of super tolerance. Every sword is just right, just enough to reap a person''s life without wasting his strength. It''s absolutely clean and sharp. Without twenty or thirty years of Ninjutsu cultivation, we can''t reach this level. "


    "Twenty or thirty years? Are you sure? " Yamaguchi''s face twitched. He thought that the Chinese whom the Iraqi army had offended was the same person as the fake Iraqi army. But according to him, they must not be the same person, because the Chinese was only in his early twenties!


    "Nonsense, I can make mistakes in other things, and I can make mistakes in such things?" He can''t help but stare at Yamaguchi. "Even if I do it, it''s just this kind of strength. This guy is at least 30 years old. I''ve seen the video, too. That man is very skillful and uses Ninjutsu very well. He is definitely from the Yihe sect. "


    "All right." Yamaguchi is very helpless, "I believe that the Yihe faction will not have a hard time with me, I just want to know, does the Yihe faction still have other masters wandering outside?"


    "Other masters?" It''s OK not to mention this. When he mentioned this, his face darkened. "There is one, but I don''t think she should dare to go back to the island again."


    He didn''t even want to mention his name. He just said "she", which shows how much shadow this person has left in his heart.


    She used to be one of the most powerful ninjas of the Yihe sect. They once thought that she could win for the Yihe sect and beat the Jiahe sect to pieces.


    She went to challenge the best ninja of Jiahe faction. They dueled once a month for a year in a row, but she didn''t win or lose. However, her stomach became big, which made everyone of Yihe faction furious.


    They wanted her to knock out the baby in her stomach, but she refused, so she ran away with the guy of Jiahe pie.


    So there was the first and only time that Jiahe and Yihe joined hands to hunt down the defected couple.


    These two people are worthy of being the strongest ninjas in the two factions. Hundreds of ninjas were chased or killed by them, and the two factions suffered heavy losses.


    Later, the two fled to foreign countries, and there was no news from them. He believed that they would not return to the island again.


    But now there is a powerful Yihe Pai Chaoren. Besides her, who else can there be?


    Hideki Yamaguchi has also heard about it. As soon as he mentioned "she", Hideki Yamaguchi immediately remembered it and shook his head: "elder taro, it can''t be her. It''s unnecessary!"


    Yamaguchi certainly didn''t think she would waste so much energy to kill herself. After all, she didn''t even look at herself at that time.


    In the arrogant eyes of her, he is just a little loser, how can you spare no effort to kill him?


    "If it wasn''t for her, I couldn''t think of anyone else." Yihe taro shook his head. "I''ve brought all five of you. They''re all here."


    Yamaguchi Ying took a look at the five men and women who looked unimportant in front of her and nodded to them, saying hello.


    Just when they didn''t know where the super tolerance was sacred, Yamaguchi''s men suddenly ran over and exclaimed in surprise: "boss, we contacted our acquaintances in Hongmen. Those acquaintances immediately called and said that the women were in Hongmen, ready to be sent to the Huaxia consulate in Dongjing!""Hongmen!" Yamaguchi''s eyes suddenly stare round, "very good, rare you give me a reason to start! Elder Yihe, five elders, I now entrust you to kill all the people in the mouth of Dujing City Hall of Hongmen for me. I will give you 20 million dollars! "


    Ninja training has always been hard, and the cycle is very long.


    Once these ninjas are trained to become useful, the rest are only killing skills, and they have no other ability to make money, so they can only make money by killing for others.


    Mitsui Group and Mitsui Group have always been their gold owners, and the Commission this time is 20 million US dollars. They have no reason not to be excited: "OK, let''s give it to us!"


    At six o''clock in the morning, almost all the people in the city of Hongmen got up and began to practice boxing, but you Taizhong wanted to go back to make up for his sleep.


    He didn''t sleep well all night, because the hall leader Hong asked him to watch the night and look at the women of unknown origin.


    The women slept soundly, but he didn''t sleep well, because he knew that the women escaped from the group of three.


    His acquaintance in the group of three sent him a message asking if he had seen the women.


    He didn''t want to say it, but he sold the whereabouts of these women when the other Party promised him $500000.


    He is still persuading himself that there is no need to offend the group of three people for these irrelevant women. He is "guilty and meritorious" for Hongmen. The group of three people should not trouble Hongmen.


    Just as you Taizhong was about to go back to bed, one of the more than 20 women woke up early and walked out of the room.


    They looked at each other and were stunned.


    "Brother!"


    "Ah Hui!"


    This woman is you Taizhong''s sister who has been missing for more than half a year!

 C715

    You Taizhong is an immigrant family. His brother and sister, whose father died early, rely on his mother to support his family.


    Although the life of a family of three is very difficult, the family affection is far better than that of ordinary people.


    Later, you Taizhong joined Hongmen, and his family''s economic conditions were much better, so he provided for his sister until she graduated from university.


    Half a year ago, my sister said that she was traveling to the island country, but I didn''t expect to hear from her as soon as she went.


    In order to find his sister, you Taizhong applied to be transferred to Tangkou of Hongmen island to find his sister.


    But no matter how much effort he spent, his sister still has no news, which makes him feel frustrated and don''t want to find any more.


    Unexpectedly, my sister was among the women who were rescued from the hotel last night!


    "Brother!"


    "Ah Hui!"


    The brothers and sisters hugged their heads and cried bitterly, attracting the curious eyes of the people around them.


    Seeing that among the people Zhou Xiaofei saved, there were really relatives of Hongmen disciples, Hong Xian could not help sighing that good people are rewarded.


    On the surface, Hongmen helped Zhou Xiaofei, but in fact, Zhou Xiaofei saved their Hongmen disciples'' relatives.


    Zhou Xiaofei also looked at the scene from a distance and couldn''t help smiling.


    It seems that this time I have to take back a favor from Hong Wangsheng, because this time Hong Wangsheng owes him, not him.


    I can also use this favor to offset the favor of sending two girls back to Dongjing airport last night, so I don''t owe Hong Wangsheng anything, hehe.


    The brother and sister finally calmed down. Suddenly, you Taizhong''s face changed wildly. He yelled at Hong Xian: "hall leader, no, the three member group knows they are hiding here!"


    Hearing you Taizhong''s cry, Hong Xian''s face changed dramatically: "what''s the matter?"


    You Taizhong slapped himself viciously, then "plop" knelt down on the ground and cried bitterly: "it''s all my obsession, greedy for half a million dollars of the group of three, and told the group of three about my sister''s hiding here..."


    "Beast Hong Xian kicks you Taizhong out. All the Hongmen disciples look at you Taizhong with disdain and anger.


    Ignoring the blood around the corner of his mouth, you Taizhong ran back to Hong Xian and hugged him by the thigh: "Hall master, please, I want to send my sister home anyway. I''m willing to pay him back with my life!"


    "Brother!" Ah Hui also hugged her brother and cried, "I don''t want my brother to die, don''t!"


    Looking at you Taizhong, who is both pitiful and hateful, Hong first gnashes his teeth and makes a phone call to Hong Wangsheng. He is so angry that Hong Wangsheng also yells: "asshole! Don''t talk about it. I''ll call all Hongmen disciples from Daoguo Tangkou to go to Dujing city. You must support me! By the way, Zhou didn''t leave, did he? Tell him to stand in front, Marty


    Zhou Xiaofei had known the news for a long time, and he could not help shaking his head: "you can''t live without doing evil! No matter how fierce I am, I''m just one person. How many of you can I save by killing the three people? "


    Anyway, Zhou Xiaofei must be a good man to the end.


    Besides, in fact, he has implicated Hongmen, so it is necessary for him to do a good job in the aftermath.


    Having a look at the shape of the ground around Shenmu building, Zhou Xiaofei immediately asks Hong to look for the mirror first and find out how many there are.


    Hong xianleng: "Mr. Zhou, don''t we leave right away?"


    "It''s too late. It''s better to get together and wait for support than to be scattered and defeated by each of the three groups." Zhou Xiaofei said, "with me, I believe at least half of you can survive until the arrival of reinforcements."


    Hong Xian also felt that Zhou Xiaofei had a point, so he immediately let his hand down to look for the mirror.


    Zhou Xiaofei asked the Hongmen disciples to place these mirrors in the designated corners of the hall of the building, and then he said to them, "go to the rooftop and lock the rooftop door. Even if the other side breaks the door of the roof, it''s easier for you to defend


    Hong xianleng: "Mr. Zhou, what about you?"


    "I''m here to block it for you. If all the shrimps come, it''s no use how many." Zhou Xiaofei said confidently, "but they must have some experts coming. What I can do is to hold them down for you. The rest depends on your own fortune..."


    "You won''t lie to us to stay here and escape by yourself, will you?" One Hongmen disciple couldn''t help saying what he thought, and other Hongmen disciples looked at Zhou Xiaofei suspiciously.


    Zhou Xiaofei''s current identity is sun Han, and Hongmen disciples suspect that he is normal.


    Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t want to defend himself, but Hong shouts at his men: "you are pigs! If Mr. Zhou is afraid, will he offend the group of three in order to save these innocent women? Let''s not say anything else, the group of three arrested our women in Hongmen. Even if there was no Mr. Zhou, we would ask them for justice! Tell me in a loud voice, "what is the first word in Hongmen?"


    "Righteousness is the first word!"


    Hongmen''s disciples cried out in a loud voice. Hong first roared again: "if you know, just do as Mr. Zhou said. Hurry up!"They immediately took the guy and hid on the roof. Even if they didn''t want to believe Zhou Xiaofei, they could only place all their hopes on Zhou Xiaofei.


    After all, the mysterious figure pulled out a tooth from the group of three. Whether he can escape this catastrophe depends on the young man.


    Fortunately, you Taizhong reminded him in time, and Zhou Xiaofei prepared in advance, so that he would not be caught by surprise.


    Yamaguchi soon arrived, accompanied by more than 300 members of the three member group and six members of the Yihe faction.


    Zhou Xiaofei turned into an Iraqi army again. He stood alone in the open space in front of Shenmu building and sneered at Yamaguchi Ying: "Yamaguchi Ying, do you want me to give you another knife?"


    "Who are you?" Yamaguchi''s eyes narrowed into a line, eyes full of alert.


    Zhou Xiaofei stands here alone, facing their seven masters and more than 300 members of the three member group. If Zhou Xiaofei is not a fool, he is confident in his own strength to the extreme.


    Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t look like a fool. That''s the second possibility!


    "Who are you?" "What''s your relationship with him?" he asked


    "Yihe Qianxiang?" Zhou Xiaofei was stunned for a moment, and then he realized that the old man named Yihe taro had connected himself with the woman who defected from the Yihe sect.


    Zhou Xiaofei absorbed the memory of Yihe Jun and naturally guessed that the wife of the Ninja couple among the founders of the system was Yihe Qianxiang.


    Since the other party mentioned Yihe Qianxiang, Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "she''s my Ninja teacher! What''s the matter, igotaro? You old bastard want to clean up the door? Come on, then

 C716

    "Go ahead, kill him for me!" Yihetaro roared, five super bear immediately turned into five smoke, at the same time killed to Zhou Xiaofei.


    The ninja skills of these guys have reached the level of perfection, and five people have joined hands. No matter Yihe taro or Yamaguchi Ying, they all think that Zhou Xiaofei can''t last ten seconds.


    At that time, Yihe Qianxiang was so powerful that when he was pursued and killed, he didn''t dare to hide in front of him.


    And this guy dares to stand in front of them in such an open and aboveboard manner. Isn''t he looking for death?


    But it didn''t just disappoint them, it surprised them.


    Zhou Xiaofei was just wielding a knife, and a curved awn of white knife gas condensed flew out. The five invisible Chaoren were forced to show up and blocked Zhou Xiaofei''s awn with their own knives.


    Dangdangdangdang!


    Five people''s knives blocked Zhou Xiaofei''s awn and made five clear metal impacts.


    They were shaken back a few steps, in the landing at the same time, their figure disappeared again, organizing a second attack.


    Although the two sides only fight each other for one move, Zhou Xiaofei''s fierce fighting power amazes yihetaro and Yamaguchi.


    Yamaguchi Ying is secretly glad that he ran fast with a quick decision last night. Otherwise, if he continues to fight with this guy, who will live or die.


    In fact, it''s not that Yamaguchi is timid. It''s just that he thinks he has powerful helpers to deal with the enemy. Why should he risk himself?


    Now it seems that his decision at that time was undoubtedly correct.


    In the past, Zhou Xiaofei was quite afraid of Ninjutsu''s concealment, but now, no matter how these guys hide, in front of Zhou Xiaofei, it''s like he doesn''t wear clothes, and there''s no sense of mystery.


    Brush!


    Zhou Xiaofei is wielding a sword. The five guys'' stealth attack failed again and ended in failure. They were forced to show up again and use the knife to resist Zhou Xiaofei''s sword.


    "Concealment is useless. Use the five elements to rob and kill!" Yihetaro yelled, and the five super tolerance immediately changed their tactics and appeared around Zhou Xiaofei. They were in five positions: gold, wood, water, fire and earth.


    "Five elements robbery and killing array?" In Zhou Xiaofei''s mind, there is the information of this killing and robbing array. This kind of Ninja array is actually a combination of ninja sword and Yin Yang. It uses yin yang to confuse the enemy, and finally uses sword to kill the enemy.


    Even if the trapped people know this formation, there is only one way to break through, that is to break through by force.


    This is the plan of Yihe taro, with five powerful super forbearance, using the power of the array, forcibly crush Zhou Xiaofei!


    If Zhou Xiaofei is only a disciple of Yihe Qianxiang, he will die today, but he is not.


    Ninjutsu was only used by him to cover up his identity. His foundation was Chinese martial arts.


    Zhou Xiaofei has the skill of "tianyantong", which is almost plug-in. No matter how fast the five super endurance actions are, they are useless.


    Of course, it is impossible for Zhou Xiaofei to let them know his bottom card. When he wants to make them feel that he can kill himself steadily, he will take a big counter attack and catch them all.


    If Zhou Xiaofei can''t kill them and let them escape, it will be more troublesome to chase them.


    If the Yihe faction wants to kill his family and friends, he will not let go of any of them, especially the super forbearance, whose strength is equal to the level of a patriarch.


    If these super tolerance come to Zhonghai city to hide in the dark, Zhou Xiaofei is really defenseless.


    So, he has to fight!


    Brush, brush


    Dangdangdangdang


    A flash of sword light, sword shadow, human shadow crisscross, five ninjas with five colors of light attack around Zhou Xiaofei, arousing a fierce sound of metal impact.


    No one would have expected that Zhou Xiaofei would fight five with one, and he was still thinking of killing them all at once. So when Zhou Xiaofei was surrounded by the five and attacked fiercely, the expression on Yamaguchi''s face was a little more relaxed.


    These five super bear can''t kill Zhou Xiaofei for the time being, but Zhou Xiaofei can''t kill them either. The more they drag on, the better it will be.


    Besides, there are still two experts on their side.


    Yihe taro thinks that he is a senior, and five of them are enough to deal with Zhou Xiaofei. He disdains to do it.


    Yamaguchi thinks that if Zhou Xiaofei tries his best to find him, he will be very dangerous, so he doesn''t want to go up.


    Now that Zhou Xiaofei is trapped, what Yamaguchi Ying will do next is another thing: "listen to all the members of the three member group, chop all the people in this building to death, and leave none!"


    "Yes, boss!" With Yamaguchi Ying''s order, more than 300 members of the group rushed to Shenmu building with machetes and axes.


    Of course, they all know how to avoid the battlefield of Zhou Xiaofei and five Chaoren. After all, the movement there is so frightening.


    "They''re coming up!" Looking at the movement on the rooftop, the Hongmen disciple nervously grasped the weapon in his hand and was very worried.


    Although they usually do not cut people less, this time they only have more than 50 people, but the other side has more than 300 people!If they don''t have nowhere to escape, they really don''t want to stay here waiting for the group of three to work hard.


    Hong Xian''s brow is locked and his expression is dignified. He is holding his mobile phone and watching the monitoring in the hall.


    Zhou Xiaofei arranged many mirrors in the hall. He wanted to see what Zhou Xiaofei meant by arranging these mirrors.


    A large group of members of the group of three stormed in. They were preparing to go upstairs to cut people. Suddenly, there was a flash of white light in front of them, and then they lost sight.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "My eyes are so white that I can''t see anything!"


    "Me too. How the hell is that?"


    These guys can''t even see their companions around them, because they are full of dazzling white light.


    The white light stimulates them to close their eyes. They are afraid that if they open their eyes too long, they will be blinded by the white light.


    Hong Xian can''t see these people from the monitoring. He finally understands Zhou Xiaofei''s intention of arranging these mirrors.


    How can these people go upstairs to kill them when they can''t see?


    "This Mr. Zhou is very powerful and seems to know Ninjutsu. The arrangement of this mirror is like the Yin Yang Fengshui array of China. Where is he sacred?" Hong Xian was shocked and became more curious about Zhou Xiaofei.


    The sect master must know his identity. If it wasn''t for the emergency, Hong Xian couldn''t help calling the sect master to ask what happened.


    Hong first understood why Zhou Xiaofei was so confident to hold those people down. He was blocking them outside, and there was a Feng Shui array in the mirror to help them. It would be OK to hold on for a while.


    However, Hong first knew that it was never the way to hold on like this. Mr. Zhou didn''t know how long he could hold on. He could only hope that the brothers from all branches of the island country would arrive as soon as possible, so that they could have a way to live!

 C717

    Whoo!


    Yihe sent a super bear to wave a golden light Ninja knife to Zhou Xiaofei, which is very cool.


    Zhou Xiaofei''s figure flashed. This guy cut the air with a very cool knife, which made him feel that the cannon couldn''t hit the mosquito.


    But it doesn''t matter, another Ninja waved a brown shining Ninja knife to stab Zhou Xiaofei''s waist. This knife was mended very timely and insidious.


    Not to mention being stabbed by him, even if it''s just a little bit, the venom quenched on the Ninja knife can make Zhou Xiaofei paralyzed, unable to move, and let them butcher him.


    Zhou Xiaofei is familiar with their routine, of course, will not be so easily stabbed.


    When!


    Zhou Xiaofei slaps the tip of this guy''s knife away with a backhand knife. With this power, he jumps one meter away to avoid the attack of the other two ninjas. At the same time, he slashes at the last ninja.


    The muxing Ninja didn''t expect that Zhou Xiaofei could defend himself under the attack of his four companions. Zhou Xiaofei slashed him.


    Boom!


    His body became a piece of wood, and his real body escaped two meters away.


    This guy is really scared by Zhou Xiaofei. If he doesn''t step back, Zhou Xiaofei will attack again, and he will be finished.


    Fortunately, his worry was superfluous. As soon as he stepped back, his four companions immediately attacked Zhou Xiaofei at the same time, One chopped his neck, one stabbed his belly, One chopped his leg and one stabbed his eyes.


    Four people from four different positions attack, it is 360 degrees no dead angle attack.


    It''s almost impossible for any other master to escape under the attack of the four.


    That is to say, Zhou Xiaofei is brave enough. If other martial arts masters saw the five super forbearance join hands, they would have run long ago. Where would they be trapped in the battle?


    "He''s not dead this time!" Yihe taro sneers repeatedly, he seems to see the next moment Zhou Xiaofei was disorderly knife dismembered end.


    Brush!


    Whoa!


    Zhou Xiaofei''s figure suddenly divided into four, and released the cold air, at the same time attacked the four people, almost the four guys quickly back.


    Fortunately, they retreated in time, because all the ground within half a meter around Zhou Xiaofei was frozen!


    If they had been slower, they would have been frozen into popsicles by now.


    "Jiahe faction''s Fen Ying Sha, cold ice sword!" Yihe Taro''s face was almost green with anger, and his lips were trembling with anger. "This guy even got the true biography of that bastard of Jiahe sect. I should have thought about it, I should have thought about it!"


    That bastard naturally refers to the Jiahe genius who made Yihe Qianxiang big. The whole Yihe faction hates that guy to the bone. It''s light to call him a bastard.


    No wonder this fake Iraqi Hezbollah army dares to choose five Chaoren by himself. It turns out that he is a one-man fusion of the strengths of the two families.


    When he thought of some possibility, his face was even more frightened: "has he finished the whole book of Wan Chuan Ji Hai?"


    There is a reason for his panic. Wanchuan Jihai is a complete collection of Ninjutsu, which was later divided into two groups by Jiahe and Yihe.


    Occasionally, some talented people want to combine the two into one, but they find that they have great differences in the concept of ninja training, so they have to give up.


    Now the fake Iraqi Hezbollah army can really combine the two into one, and it is very likely that it will become a complete version of Wanchuan Jihai.


    If so, this guy is the killer of Ninja!


    Cold sweat kept popping out of his forehead. Fortunately, this time, five people joined hands and arranged the five elements robbery and killing array. If they went up one by one, they would have been killed by each other!


    "No, we can''t let this guy leave alive!" He has never had such a strong intention to kill a man. Today, he has to kill this fake Iraqi army!


    "Yamaguchi, let''s go up together!" He said to Yamaguchi, "seven people work together to form a five element and seven star array. He will surely die!"


    Seeing his dignified expression, Yamaguchi didn''t want to go all out: "elder taro, since this guy wants to protect these Chinese people so much, I think it''s better for us to take these Chinese people as hostages first. This guy will certainly be distracted, and then we will be easy to start."


    Knowing Yamaguchi''s virtue of being rich and afraid of death, he rolled his eyes.


    Even if he used to be Yamaguchi''s master, he is not qualified to ask for anything, because Yamaguchi is the boss.


    However, he also felt that Yamaguchi Ying''s method was good, so he nodded: "OK, make a phone call and ask the people inside to keep more hostages. We''ll kill this guy next to us."


    "Well." Yamaguchi picked up her cell phone and called her younger brother.


    Those guys were trapped in the hall. They didn''t dare to open their eyes and couldn''t get out. The feeling of being blind made them crazy.


    Just then, one of their cell phones rang.


    The guy immediately picked up his cell phone and cried out: "Hello, who is it? Who is it?"They had thought about calling for help, but they couldn''t open their eyes and even call.


    Fortunately, at this time, Yamaguchi called. They just need to hold the mobile phone and press the fingerprint unlock button to answer the phone.


    "I''m your boss, ITO. Why don''t you even look at the caller ID?"


    Hideki Yamaguchi was very dissatisfied. The man named ITO Buer immediately burst into tears: "boss, this hall is strange. There is white light everywhere. We can''t see it and we can''t go out!"


    "How could that be?" Yamaguchi Ying''s face was full of amazement, "are you still in the hall?"


    "Yes, boss, I can''t see it. I can''t go out!" Ito is crying and shouting. These are the words. If Yamaguchi calls later, these people will be crazy.


    "Don''t worry, just wait here and don''t move!" Yamaguchi hung up and said, "elder taro, look..."


    "I''ll see." Ninja''s ears are very sensitive. Even if Yamaguchi''s mobile phone is of very good quality, he taro can still hear the conversation just now.


    Yamaguchi cherishes his life very much. Without absolute assurance, he will never commit any danger himself.


    There is obviously a trap in the hall. If Yamaguchi rushes in like this and is trapped, won''t he cry to death.


    He rushed into the hall as fast as he could, and his eyes were blinded instantly. He was so scared that he closed his eyes and adopted the state of vision.


    The so-called "spiritual vision" is a special skill of the Yin Yang master of the island state. This skill enables people to have the ability to see the road with their eyes closed. How far they can see depends on their mental power.


    Ninja also learn Yin and Yang, one of which is Lingshi.


    As soon as he used "Lingshi", he could see the situation within five meters around him. Then he looked around in the hall, and his face muscles became very stiff because of convulsions: "this is not the Ninja array, nor the yin-yang skill of the island country, but the yin-yang Feng Shui skill of China!"

 C718

    Yihe taro has a feeling of seeing ghosts in broad daylight. It''s just the Ninjutsu of Jiahe Yihe faction of the fake Yihe military Association. He even knows Chinese Yin Yang geomantic omen. Is this guy a Chinese or an Islander?


    It would be better if they were Islanders. If they were Chinese The consequences are unimaginable!


    It''s just that igotaro is too lazy to think about the consequences now. He has to break the Fengshui circle and let the members of the group of three leave the hall.


    Although his array attainments are not as good as those of the Yin Yang master of tuyumen, he is also good at the Yihe sect. Even so, he can''t find out how to break the array after a tour.


    "Try breaking a mirror!" He made a very stupid decision, jumped up and slashed on one of the mirrors hanging on the wall of the hall.


    Hum!


    The mirror flashed a white light and directly smashed him back with a knife. He was unstable and almost fell down.


    If Zhou Xiaofei''s array was so easy to crack, he would have died long ago.


    "This array has no attack power, but it''s so defensive!" He was so angry that it was not possible for him to break it for a while and a half, so he had to adopt a second plan.


    "All of you, listen, I can see the way. You''re coming in the direction of my voice." Yihetaro yelled, and the members of the group of three walked in the direction of his voice. When they reached the stairway, they could finally see.


    "Go ahead, kill all these Chinese people!"


    "That''s it. I''m so angry, baga!"


    These three members rush up the stairs to find the people in Hongmen.


    He was just about to go up together when a scream came from outside: "ah -"


    he ran out of the hall and saw what was going on outside. He was immediately dumbfounded.


    All five of his staff were injured, and each of them had a deep blood hole. One of them had his arm cut off, and the blood flowed like a pillar!


    "How could that be?" It''s unscientific that igotaro has been hoodwinked!


    "Elder taro, this guy is too strong. He almost killed five of us just now!" One of them said angrily, "he has been showing weakness, waiting to kill us!"


    "Ha ha, you are wrong about one thing." Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "I''m waiting for your elder to leave, and then I''ll kill you. But you''re very competitive. You''ve all dodged. It''s really impressive! "


    Hearing Zhou Xiaofei''s words, his eyes were burning with anger.


    It turns out that the boy didn''t do it before because he was worried that he would do it when he made a big move. If he didn''t go to the hall, the five members of his sect would not be hurt!


    The injuries of the other four are still better. After a rest, nothing will happen. However, the super endurance who broke one of his arms must have fallen sharply, which is definitely a big loss for the Yihe faction.


    In order to help the group of three to find the way, he abandoned a super bear, a big loss!


    "Yihetaro, Yamaguchi, let''s go together. Maybe you will have some chances of winning." Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "Yihe taro, Yamaguchi, you two cowards, will only call others on, ha ha, I despise you."


    Zhou Xiaofei''s strength is in front of his eyes, and the more provocative he is, the less he will be fooled. So he immediately refused: "elder taro, don''t be fooled. If we are fooled, who knows what other means this tricky guy hasn''t used."


    He taro is so angry that his teeth are itching. If they had been together before, they would have solved the problem long ago. How could this situation become?


    Now it is impossible for them to kill the fake Iraqi Hezbollah army. The most they can do is to entangle him and prevent him from entering Shenmu building to support Hongmen people.


    In this way, it seems that the fake Iraqi army doesn''t mean to support the Hongmen people. It''s here to spend time with them.


    In fact, it''s not that Zhou Xiaofei is unwilling to support the Hongmen people, but that once he goes to support them, Yihe sends these guys in.


    Let them start to kill, Zhou Xiaofei can''t stop them.


    Therefore, it is the best choice to keep them out of the door. Whether the people in Hongmen can escape this disaster depends on themselves.


    The two sides were so deadlocked. Twenty minutes later, the members of the group of three who had searched the whole building panted to the top floor and broke the iron gate on the roof of the top floor, ready to rush in and kill.


    Hong Xian has been watching the surveillance, and knows that they are coming up. At the moment when they break the door, he holds a stick to shine on their heads and sweeps them.


    Pa Pa Pa!


    Hong Xian hit four guys in the head with a stick, and they fell to the ground as soon as their eyes were dark.


    In addition to practicing Hongquan, Hongmen disciples also learn the stick technique. It is said that the stick technique came from South Shaolin of China and was handed down by Hongxi official.


    Whether it''s true or not, Hong Xian''s stick skill is not to be said.In other societies and gangs, if they rush in and get killed, they will be scared. However, the group of three is the most powerful local gangs in the island. They are not one of them. Their style is to be brave and fearless of death.


    They rely on a large number of people, Leng is to break through the defense of Hong Xian, rushed to the roof, both sides immediately launched a close hand to hand battle.


    Bang Bang


    Pa pa pa


    Puff puff puff puff puff puff


    "Ah Ah Ah... "


    The sound of weapons hitting the body, the sound of weapons hitting the body and the scream mixed together, blood splashed, and the people standing quickly fell to the ground, life and death unknown!


    You Taizhong didn''t take the initiative to attack. He held a knife and looked around fiercely.


    His sister ah Hui stood behind him, pale and shivering.


    In front of him, five members of the group of three have fallen, all of them have been knocked over by him, and the price he has paid for this is that he has also been chopped five times, and the blood is dripping continuously.


    "Baga! Xi Nei (die)! " Two members of the three member group cut at you Taizhong together. If you Taizhong himself, he could avoid it.


    But once he avoided, the two men''s knives would fall on his sister.


    In order to protect his sister, you Taizhong rushed to one of them without hesitation, and quickly cut to the other.


    Puff puff!


    You Taizhong was slashed on his left shoulder. The body of the knife was three points into the flesh!


    However, when you Taizhong got a knife, he also knocked out one of the other two. The other wanted to take the knife out of you Taizhong''s shoulder, but he found that he had cut too hard. It took him a lot of energy to pull it out.


    Taking advantage of the other party''s time, you Taizhong slashed the other party''s neck again, splashing blood on his face!

 C719

    The cruel battle continued, with people falling down and blood flowing all over the ground.


    These people fell on the ground full of blood, some people made a painful howl, some people could not even make a sound.


    The morning sun has just come out, the sun shines on this bloody ground, very dazzling.


    But no matter who fell down or who stood and continued to fight, no one had time to pay attention to the dazzling blood.


    You Taizhong finally fell down. His body became unconscious because of his heavy injury and excessive blood loss. His eyes were covered with blood, and he couldn''t even see his sister close by.


    His sister, ah Hui, sat beside him and kept crying, "brother, hold on, hold on!"


    You Taizhong touched his sister''s face with a bloody hand and said with a smile: "ah Hui, brother has finally found you We must live and be filial to our mother.... "


    "Brother, don''t, don''t fall asleep, don''t fall asleep! Brother -- "ah Hui yelled desperately, but you Taizhong still closed his eyes and dropped his head powerlessly.


    Ah Hui became a tearful person, but no matter how loud she cried, her brother would not wake up.


    "Xi Nei!" A member of the three member group, holding a machete, slashed ah Hui''s head.


    Ah Hui as if did not see, still holding her brother''s body crying.


    Pop!


    When the machete was only 10 cm away from ah Hui, a stick hit the head of the member of the three member group, causing the guy''s head to explode.


    Several other guys rushed up and were swept away by Hong Xian.


    Even if you Taizhong died, as long as he has not left Hongmen, he is a member of Hongmen, so his relatives are the relatives of all Hongmen disciples.


    Seeing that ah Hui was in danger, the leader of Hong Xian naturally rushed up to save people.


    "Cheer up, or your brother will die in vain!" Hong first roared, then turned to join the regiment again.


    Hong Xian can only do this for her brothers. As for whether ah Hui can get out of danger, it depends on her own fortune.


    This fight lasted for more than 20 minutes, Hongmen these dozens of people Leng is to drag the opponent, making the opponent heavy losses.


    But even if there is a martial arts master like Hong Xian, there is still no chance of winning this battle in the face of a three member group of more than 300 people.


    Except for Hong Xian, who was standing in front of more than 20 women, all the others were chopped to the ground, dead and injured.


    There are more than 150 people standing on the other side. Hong Xian is not such a martial arts master as Zhou Xiaofei. He can''t stop these 150 people.


    Faced with the pressure of more than 150 people, all the women curled up in the corner of the rooftop, their faces filled with panic.


    Hong, who was covered with blood, didn''t step back. He held the stick across his chest and roared: "you Island bastards, come up with seed!"


    Although the fighting style of the group of three is not afraid of death, it is only in the time of fighting.


    Once they stop, no one is afraid of death unless there is no one to love.


    Hong Xian is a fierce general, but they witnessed with their own eyes how many comrades he smashed in the head.


    If anyone is the first to rush through, it must be the end of his head.


    If there is a gun, it''s easy to do. But this operation is too big. Their boss is afraid of using a gun to attract the attention of the police, so he doesn''t bring a gun.


    They want to wait for their boss to come, but his boss hasn''t come up yet. It can be seen that the evil star in the way below is still blocking his boss.


    Since the boss can''t come up, they have to stick to it.


    They were stopped by a Chinese, and there were more than 150 members of the three member group. If this spread, where would the reputation of the three member group go?


    "Let''s go together!" There was a roar, and more than 150 people rushed to Hongxian like a tide.


    Hong Xian''s blood red eyes glared, and he wanted to crack: "come on, bastards!"


    "Go on!"


    "Kill


    Just when Hong Xian was ready to die for the gang, there was a shout of killing in Chinese at the top of the stairs.


    "Brothers from Tangkou in other cities are here!" Hong Xian''s eyes suddenly brightened. Sure enough, more than 200 Hongmen disciples rushed to the rooftop and rushed to those guys in the group of three. It was another crazy fight!


    The reason why the sankou group is not easy to provoke Hongmen is that there are so many people in Hongmen.


    Even if the island is the headquarters of the three member group, the number of Hongmen is not much lower than them. Moreover, Hongmen''s disciples all learn martial arts, so they can''t take advantage of fighting.


    This time, the main reason is that Zhou Xiaofei has made too much trouble. Yamaguchi feels that she has been beaten in the face at home, so she brings people to Hongmen to revenge.


    Now, as soon as the reinforcements arrived in Hongmen, those guys in the group of three were killed so boldly that they either gave up their arms or turned around to escape.


    Seeing that his brother Hongmen was safe at last, Hong first showed a knowing smile, then fell to the ground with a black eyeYihetaro left with five Chaoren. The broken arm Chaoren also took the arm he had cut off.


    Yamaguchi also asked his uninjured subordinates to leave with the injured ones. As for the bodies killed in the fight, the funeral parlor in Dujing made a lot of money today, pulling away one car after another from Shenmu building.


    The fight between Hongmen and sankouzu spread quickly and shocked the whole island country.


    The people of the island feel that the Chinese are going too far and are ready to surround Shenmu building.


    How dare they be so arrogant in their territory?


    But after they heard about the cause on the Internet, they all chose to shut up.


    Among the abducted women, there are many relatives of powerful and powerful foreign people. The group of three obviously committed public anger, and the island officials were accused by various countries. Many international organizations even proposed to ban the island.


    Under this general situation, anyone who dares to criticize Hongmen will be asking for nothing.


    You know, the whole world now thinks that the people of Hongmen have rescued the women victims of other countries in order to save the Chinese compatriots. So the whole world is praising the Chinese people and Hongmen, saying that they have internationalism and humanitarianism.


    Hong Wangsheng was speechless about the reputation of this unexpected harvest.


    If possible, he really does not want this false name. It is the price of dozens of brothers'' casualties!


    It''s not Zhou Xiaofei, the son of a bitch, who caused the trouble. He''s not peaceful everywhere he goes. He''s just a trouble maker.


    Hong Wangsheng also wants to send this ad to Zhou Xiaofei. His mother''s name is "born for making trouble"!

 C720

    Hong Wangsheng is depressed, but this time he is not very angry with Zhou Xiaofei.


    To tell the truth, there was no grudge between him and Zhou Xiaofei. It was all because his youngest son was cheated by Reyes'' son, which provoked Zhou Xiaofei.


    To be fair, Zhou Xiaofei only maimed his son at that time, which was light.


    If it was him, he might have killed the other party.


    However, it is his son who is disabled. It is difficult for Hong Wangsheng not to hate Zhou Xiaofei.


    There''s no way. People always help their relatives but ignore them.


    Despite his personal grudges, Hong Wangsheng appreciates Zhou Xiaofei.


    This young man has a clear sense of love and hate. He has to take care of all unfair things. He can''t see his Chinese being bullied abroad. It''s really rare.


    If other people have such strong ability, where can they spare time to care about others?


    For the evaluation of Zhou Xiaofei''s strength, Hong Wangsheng always thinks that this boy is a young martial arts master, better than him, that''s all.


    However, after hearing the report from his subordinates, Hong Wangsheng knew that he had underestimated Zhou Xiaofei''s strength.


    Although they don''t know who Mr. Zhou is, they see what Zhou Xiaofei has done.


    Arrange the array to delay time, and block the five ninjas of the island with one person''s strength. There are two spectators beside!


    Such a powerful force, it is far more than an ordinary martial arts master can match.


    "Well, if a Yi didn''t offend Zhou Xiaofei, I really don''t want to have a grudge with such a person!"


    Hong Wangsheng sighed helplessly. Hong Hui came over and said angrily, "Dad, we''d better find a way to cure ah Yi''s leg, so that you won''t think about your revenge with Zhou Xiaofei all day long."


    Hong Wangsheng said with a bitter smile: "Zhou Xiaofei is very good at it. Every big hospital has asked about it. There is no rule of law!"


    "Dad, it doesn''t matter if there''s no rule of law. I don''t hate him." Hong Yi pushed the wheelchair out, calm face, "at the beginning, I also hate him to death, but heart to heart, I soon understand that these are all my own fault."


    "After letting go of personal grudges, I found that Zhou Xiaofei was very similar to us in Hongmen, who emphasized loyalty and family affection."


    Hong Yi said slowly, "and you can see that Li Zhongshu was a hot-blooded man last time and this time. His patriotism is not on his lips, but on his actions, starting from the fact that his Chinese people are not bullied. "


    "Dad, we used to be so soft and weak that we were bullied. Take a look at Reyes'' attitude towards us and think about how many Chinese people are disappointed with us. Shouldn''t we reflect on ourselves? "


    After hearing his son finish these, Hong Wangsheng can''t help looking at his son in surprise.


    I didn''t expect that my son thought so much during this period, and what he thought was quite reasonable, which made Hong Wangsheng very happy.


    It seems that my son was not sensible before, but he had too little time to think.


    Now sitting in a wheelchair all day, I''m enlightened, alas!


    "Ah Hui, you go to the island country to pacify the brothers there." Hong Wang said, "by the way, take your brother''s words to Zhou Xiaofei personally."


    "Well, all right." Hong Hui nodded, "I''m going to book the ticket now."


    At the same time, the island, Mitsui consortium.


    In Mitsui''s office, Mitsui is having tea with a beautiful woman and chatting: "Miss Wu, the man who stopped the five experts of the Yihe sect in Dujing City, do you know who he is?"


    "I can''t think of anyone else except Zhou Xiaofei." The woman surnamed Wu smiles calmly. Looking at her smile, Mitsui''s soul is almost gone.


    To have such a look, such a charm, in addition to Zhou Xiaofei''s predestined enemy Wu Yu, there will be no one else.


    Finally, Mitsui did not dare to look directly at Wu Yu: "Miss Wu, what do you say Zhou Xiaofei has nothing to do with coming to the island country? I don''t believe he''s really here to save those women. Do you think he will know about our plan to find a ninja to deal with him? "


    "It''s not impossible, but not very likely." Wu Yu said, "I only asked you to deal with him two days ago. He''s here now. Unless he has an insider in the Yihe sect, do you think it''s possible?"


    "Ha ha, that''s true." Mitsui said with a smile, "since he didn''t know our plan, what on earth did he come to the island for?"


    "It depends." Wu Yu said with a sneer, "no matter how hard he tosses, as long as he can get to China, even if he can''t be killed, he can kill all his relatives and friends!"


    It''s said that Zhou Xiaofei is going to establish a family. Wu Yu can''t sit still any more.


    Ye Yunji is already helping her deal with Zhou Xiaofei. She still doesn''t think it''s enough, so she went to Mitsui and asked Mitsui to send another 100 people to endure.


    When dealing with Zhou Xiaofei, she should be safe.As long as you can kill all the relatives and friends around Zhou Xiaofei, Wu Yu believes that Zhou Xiaofei will definitely be depressed. She can never let Zhou Xiaofei develop like this.


    She is so worried about the development of Zhou Xiaofei, in addition to Zhou Xiaofei''s strength, there is another reason for her deep fear.


    Everyone of those guys left their DNA in an unknown place.


    Even if Wu Yu had tested them, they didn''t reveal anything.


    It''s about each of them. Those guys still have that awareness.


    Once Zhou Xiaofei has money and strong contacts, with the profound knowledge and terrible strength of those guys, it is absolutely not a problem for Zhou Xiaofei to use these DNA to cultivate their new bodies.


    Although Wu Yu has never seen the souls of these people, she knows that the super Yin Yang Feng Shui Master who also comes from China certainly did not let their souls die out.


    With body and soul, they will be resurrected soon.


    If they are resurrected, then they are really dead!


    Wu Yu wants to be the only queen in the world. No one can stop her. Those guys can''t, neither can Zhou Xiaofei.


    Therefore, before Zhou Xiaofei''s full development, she must kill Zhou Xiaofei!


    In addition to Wu Yu, there are also Hideki Yamaguchi and taro IHA.


    Yamaguchi was scolded by his elder brother and Yamaguchi Jen, the leader of the three member group. He was very depressed, but he felt sad for his loss of a super bear. Both of them were in a bad mood and wanted to vent their anger.


    "How about giving some color to those Chinese people?" Yamaguchi said to him.


    "How to play?" he asked


    "Hongmen killed my people, of course we also killed their people!" Yamaguchi Ying sneered, "Hong Xian, the leader of the Hongmen capital city, is lying in the hospital now. That guy can''t look at him all the time. I don''t just want his life, I want his family''s life! "

 C721

    Hong Xian''s injury is very serious, but with Zhou Xiaofei, a miracle doctor, he soon cured his internal injury.


    As for trauma, with the doctor in the hospital, it doesn''t bother Zhou Xiaofei to do it.


    Hong Xian now only needs to recuperate for ten days and a half months, and then he can be lively again.


    Because Zhou Xiaofei is playing a lot in Dujing City, not only the group of three members and the Yihe faction are watching him, but also the official force of the island Tianzhao escort team. After Hong Xian''s internal injury is cured, Zhou Xiaofei changes his face and stays in the hotel in Dujing City, waiting to go up to the Yihe faction in the evening.


    From the memory of the Iraqi army, we know that the Iraqi faction did accept the employment of Mitsui consortium and was ready to go to Zhonghai city in China to deal with itself, but they didn''t know the specific plan.


    As for why the Mitsui consortium hates itself so much that it is willing to pay one billion US dollars to hire 100 Shangren of ihe group, Zhou Xiaofei has no idea.


    But it doesn''t matter if you don''t know their purpose. Anyway, Zhou Xiaofei is ready to deal with them at night.


    It''s better to start first and then suffer. If others want to kill themselves, they will kill them first. There''s no problem.


    And these ninjas are born to kill people, and Zhou Xiaofei has no psychological pressure at all.


    Zhou Xiaofei finally understood why Jiahe Shizhi was so enthusiastic to help himself. It was mentioned in the memory of the Yihe army that the Yihe faction was going to kill Jiahe faction when it was seriously damaged. If it had not received the order from Mitsui consortium, it would have killed Jiahe faction.


    On the surface, Jiahe Shizhi is helping herself, but in fact, she doesn''t want to use herself to deal with the Yihe faction, so as to share the pressure of her Jiahe faction?


    "Look at the innocent face of this little girl. It''s harmless to people and animals. There are more bad minds than anyone else!" Zhou Xiaofei hummed twice, "women''s words are not credible, ninja''s words are even more untrustworthy, ninja''s words are the most untrustworthy!"


    Zhou Xiaofei just said it casually. As a result, it became a popular saying in island countries. This was something that Zhou Xiaofei did not expect.


    Seeing that this little girl is so lovely and beautiful and the daughter of the founder of the system, Zhou Xiaofei still chooses to forgive her even if she is used by her.


    "Thank you." The voice of the system suddenly rang out in Zhou Xiaofei''s mind, "Zhou Xiaofei, Shizhi, she is still a child, and her hands are not stained with much blood. I hope you can take her away from Jiahe sect in the future and become an ordinary girl, who can live carefree and free."


    "You have so many demands, ah, ah!" Zhou Xiaofei shrugged, "if you will let her be one of my girlfriends..."


    "Do you dare to covet Shizhi again? Do you believe we turn you into impotent?" The system this sentence frightens Zhou Xiaofei body chilly, immediately obediently closes the mouth.


    All right, all right, just don''t touch your daughter. Why scare people? Hum.


    Hong Xian is lying on his bed in the Renchuan Hospital of Dujing city. A disciple of Hongmen takes care of him.


    He did not dare to tell his wife about his admission to the hospital until now, for fear that his wife would worry, so he had to let Hongmen disciples take care of him.


    A nurse with a mask came in and said to the Hongmen disciple next to Hong Xian, "excuse me, sir. We need to drop the bottle for the patient''s wound."


    "Oh, yes." The Hongmen disciple gave way and let the nurse come to Hong Xian.


    Hong Xian took a casual look at the nurse and found that her eyes were very bright.


    "It can''t be an ordinary woman''s eye!" Hong Xian found something wrong, but his arm had been punctured by the nurse.


    Hong Xian''s vision gradually became blurred, and before he was in a coma, he saw the woman with an evil smile


    "Master!" Seeing that Hong Xian fainted for no reason, the disciple immediately yelled, and then a syringe with a needle stuck to the side of his neck.


    The shouts of this disciple immediately attracted the attention of those Hongmen disciples outside the door, and a large group of people rushed in immediately.


    With a wave of her hand, the nurse could not see the smoke in the whole ward.


    When they could see clearly, they suddenly found that Hong Xian''s head had disappeared!


    In the evening, several bodies and a head were thrown at the gate of Shenmu building.


    All of a sudden, the Hongmen disciples recognized that these bodies were Hongxian''s family, and the head was Hongxian himself!


    "Master!"


    "Who, who did it!"


    Hongmen''s disciples howled, and they wanted to crack.


    This morning, the leader of the hall was able to block more than 150 people in the group of three by one person. I didn''t expect that they would end up like this in the evening!


    The man behind the scenes is not human. He killed Hong Xian, but also his wife, son and daughter-in-law.


    Hong Xian''s daughter-in-law is a pregnant woman, her body even the stomach has been cut open, the belly of the child was also pulled out, cut bloody!"It must have been a group of three!"


    "Fight with them!"


    I don''t know who yelled, but the Hongmen disciples of the whole Shenmu building ran out and were ready to revenge on the three members group.


    Today, these people came from various cities in the island country, with a total of more than 500 people, including 15 hall leaders.


    They think it will be a bloody battle to attack the headquarters of the three member group in Beijing!


    Some people are impulsive, and naturally others are calm.


    Immediately, the leader of the hall called Hong Wangsheng and told him about the situation here.


    After hearing this, Hong Wangsheng was furious, but he didn''t let them do it. Instead, he told them that Hong Hui, the first lady of Hongmen, would arrive tomorrow. When the first lady arrived, he would lead everyone and ask for an explanation from the group of three.


    Hong Wangsheng stabilizes his subordinates, and then makes a phone call to Zhou Xiaofei.


    When Zhou Xiaofei learned that Hong Xian''s family had been killed, he was stunned: "how could this happen? When I left today, I didn''t find that there was a big threat on him! "


    "I told you last time that some people''s lives can''t be calculated because they are out of the line of destiny."


    The system said, "unfortunately, Hong Xian is the same. As for why, geomantic omen is not omnipotent, there is no way to explain. However, after you learn advanced Yin Yang Feng Shui, you will be able to identify those who are out of the line of destiny. "


    "You know he offended the group of three, why don''t you protect him?"


    In the face of Hong Wang''s angry questioning, Zhou Xiaofei can only use such a sentence to answer, "people can''t come back to life after death. I''m sorry. I may not be able to do other things, but I will certainly be able to make those people pay their blood debts, and I will pay them twice as much! "

 C722

    "Haven''t you heard from Hongmen yet?" Yamaguchi has made arrangements. As soon as the people from Hongmen come, many policemen will come and take them away on the ground of making trouble.


    No matter how brave the people in Hongmen are, they don''t dare to fight against the police. Just like their trio, as long as they are not too blatant, the island police will turn a blind eye. But once they go too far, the police won''t let them have a good life.


    Once, a small leader of the three member group assassinated the mayor. Later, the whole three member group was severely suppressed and suffered heavy losses.


    These are all lessons of blood, and they will not easily repeat them.


    What''s more, the three members of the group have already lost enough. They can legally use the rules to let the police block the knife for them. Why don''t they?


    One of his subordinates shook his head and replied, "I heard that their eldest lady Hong Hui will arrive tomorrow. When their eldest lady arrives, we''ll settle with her."


    "So it is." Yamaguchi Ying grinned. "I hope it''s not Hong Hui, but the fake Iraqi army. Ha ha."


    "Yamaguchi, don''t take us as your personal bodyguards." A cold woman''s voice came out. Yamaguchi''s famous hand didn''t know where the voice came from. A young woman with a ponytail suddenly appeared and stood in Yamaguchi''s office.


    Yamaguchi waved to his men: "there''s nothing wrong with you here. Go down."


    The man left curiously and closed the door of the president''s office. Yamaguchi then said with a smile, "Captain pine, I dare not regard your Tianzhao guard as my personal bodyguard. You are the guardians of the gods, ha ha."


    "Hum!" The woman named pine snorted coldly, "if it''s not the target this time, it''s too tricky, do you think we''ll come to protect you, the heartless scum?"


    "Captain pine, we are all living together. Don''t speak so badly, ha ha." Yamaguchi looks at Pine with a smiley face, and her desire for this woman is not concealed in her eyes.


    This woman''s face is not very beautiful, but it''s also on the top. The most attractive thing for men is her figure.


    This woman is a powerful warrior with a natural and well-balanced figure. Her two long legs are full of endless charm that makes men dream and covet.


    In addition, this woman''s special identity is one of the factors that attract Yamaguchi.


    She''s the leader of the sky protection team of the island''s special department, and she''s also the only female apprentice of the island''s first master. If you can get this woman to bed and make her scream, the sense of achievement will be more exciting than playing with ordinary women.


    Yamaguchi has played with all kinds of women. It''s just this kind of women who haven''t played. When you think about it, you can feel the blood boiling.


    Of course, pine saw the evil intention in Yamaguchi Ying''s eyes and said coldly, "Yamaguchi Ying, pay attention to protect your eyes so that you don''t know when you are blind."


    "Ha ha, thank you for reminding me." Yamaguchi is very comfortable sitting in his office chair, legs on the table, carefree, no enemy door-to-door revenge sense of urgency.


    The secret agent of Tianzhao escort protects himself. He doesn''t believe that the fake Iraqi army can kill himself.


    Where did he know that Zhou Xiaofei did not come to him, but went to the Yihe sect.


    The headquarters of the Yihe faction is located in the mountains not far from Dujing city. There are two very hidden basins in the mountains, which are the headquarters of the Jiahe faction and the Yihe faction.


    According to the memory of the Iraqi army, Zhou Xiaofei directly found the basin and stood on the top of the mountain beside the basin.


    If it''s someone else, it must be a vast white fog, but what Zhou Xiaofei sees is a building with the style of the island state and Warring States period.


    Wooden house, water well, windlass, various training props


    If you take this place as a tourist attraction, it''s really a good choice, but Zhou Xiaofei is here to kill people today.


    At this time, Zhou Xiaofei was wearing a human skin mask, and no one knew who he was. However, the Yihe faction was heavily guarded. Even if they knew someone, they had to make an investigation, for fear that there would be a fake, let alone someone they didn''t know.


    "Who?" Immediately, two young men in Training Shorts jumped out and pointed the blade at Zhou Xiaofei.


    Zhou Xiaofei said calmly, "if you bring out taro Yihe to see me, you will say that today''s Yihe army is back."


    "The Iraqi army?" The two young men''s faces changed wildly, and immediately sounded the horn hanging on their chest.


    "Wu --" the sound of the horn resounded through the whole valley, which was the highest level of warning horn.


    Except for the injured ninja, all the other Shangren ran out.


    Zhongren and xiaren didn''t come. That''s because it''s useless for them to fight at this level.


    "It''s you Although Zhou Xiaofei changed his face again, he still recognized him at a glance, because Zhou Xiaofei''s sharp eyes didn''t change at all."Me, of course." The reason why Zhou Xiaofei didn''t use sun Han''s face is that sun Han appeared in Hongmen.


    In order not to drag Hongmen down, he changed his face.


    Who doesn''t take more faces when going out?


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha..." Yihe taro laughed very loud, very exaggerated, "boy, we are going to find you, didn''t expect you to come to death!"


    "I''m not here to die, I''m here for revenge." Zhou Xiaofei said coldly, "injustice has its head, debt has its owner, who cut off Hong Xian''s head, who killed Hong Xian''s family, stand up for themselves, so that other people will not be implicated."


    No one has ever dared to be so arrogant in front of the headquarters of the Yihe faction, even the Jiahe faction.


    But now, a guy who suddenly appeared dare to speak so loudly at the gate of their base camp, which hardly paid attention to them.


    A ninja, who looked less than 20 years old, stood up and sneered: "ha ha, I cut off Hongxian''s head, and I cut off the baby in Hongxian''s daughter-in-law''s belly. What do you want? Can you take me..."


    "Be careful!" Even if he finds something wrong, it''s too late to stop him.


    Bang!


    Brush!


    Zhou Xiaofei''s figure is still in front of the public. It seems that he has never moved, but he has done three actions: drawing, waving and withdrawing.


    The next moment, the Ninja''s head fell from her neck, and "Gudong" fell to the ground. Her eyes were staring, and she couldn''t close them.


    I''m afraid to death, she did not expect that so many people of the Yihe faction were present, and she was still led by others in public!

 C723

    Even if these ninjas are used to the bloody killing and see their companions being in public, they are still scared.


    No wonder this young man dares to speak out here. If his target is any one of them just now, I''m afraid only three elders can escape?


    Originally, there were five super bear did not come out, heard that all were injured, are healing, and hurt them is the young man in front of them.


    Who is this man? Why is his ninja so powerful?


    Ignoring the amazement on everyone''s face, Zhou Xiaofei took out a cloth bag and wrapped up the Ninja''s head: "Lord Hong, I will bring the murderer''s head back to pay homage to you now."


    Seeing that his Yihe sect disciple was killed by Zhou Xiaofei, Zhou Xiaofei still wanted to take his head away as if nothing had happened. The three elders'' faces changed wildly: "go on, kill him, don''t let him take his head away!"


    With this roar, more than one hundred Shangren shot at the same time and threw their swords at Zhou Xiaofei.


    The sword in hand is the general name of Ninja''s concealed weapons. There are darts with single arrow, as well as four corners, five corners, eight corners


    In a flash, all over the mountains and fields are all kinds of swords in hand, whistling and breaking the wind, shooting at Zhou Xiaofei.


    Zhou Xiaofei waved the sword casually, and a white awn wrapped himself in it, blocking all the swords that shot at his body.


    While blocking the concealed weapon, Zhou Xiaofei can carry the package on his back, completely ignoring these ninjas: "you stupid people, if you don''t want to die, get away from me. I''ll rush back to pay homage to Lord Hong."


    Zhou Xiaofei deliberately used words to motivate these guys and let them take the initiative to attack. He pushed the boat with the current to solve these guys.


    If Zhou Xiaofei started to kill people, those people might suspect that the purpose of his visit to the island is to solve the problem of the Yihe faction.


    Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t want Mitsui to know what he wants to do with himself. He can make the other party think he doesn''t know, which is good for the game between the two sides in the future.


    First destroy the Yihe faction, then Mitsui pacification!


    Sure enough, when Zhou Xiaofei said this, more than 100 Shangren immediately killed Zhou Xiaofei. All kinds of skills were used at the same time. They were colorful and beautiful.


    Even if Zhou Xiaofei was strong enough, it was impossible for him to kill more than 100 Shangren at the same time, so he adopted the kite flying tactics.


    The first step of kite flying tactics is naturally to escape, and then let the other party chase. It''s like flying a kite, so it''s called kite flying tactics.


    At the same time, the ground where Zhou Xiaofei stood was attacked by fire, poison attack, sword cutting and darts. Within a radius of five meters, there was no grass, cutting off all vitality!


    If Zhou Xiaofei still stands in the same place, even if he has the self-defense skills of golden bell cover, he will be beaten into meat sauce.


    Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei has escaped, those guys must be chasing him.


    It''s just that some people run fast, others slow.


    Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t turn back to attack and doesn''t run too fast, because this is not the best battlefield.


    If he runs too fast, the other side can''t get on, and the kite breaks its line, it''s meaningless.


    If he attacks back and scares the enemy away, his goal will not be achieved.


    Therefore, the more than 100 Shangren and the three elders were all brought into a forest near the headquarters of the Yihe sect by Zhou Xiaofei. Then, Zhou Xiaofei''s figure disappeared in the forest.


    Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei had disappeared, the fastest ten or so guys immediately became alert: "be careful, don''t get separated..."


    Puff!


    Speaking, a knife suddenly appeared in a big tree behind the guy, and directly put the guy through.


    "Here he is!" The other nine people immediately slashed with their swords. As a result, the nine swords actually fell on a tree.


    Because of too much force, the blade was clamped on the tree trunk. It took them a little more time to draw the blade than usual.


    It was in a few seconds that a sharp edge of a knife flashed across the neck of the nine people. The nine guys fell to the ground before they could even hum.


    "Ninja is really a sharp weapon to kill people. It''s just right to use it against you guys." Zhou Xiaofei snorted coldly, and his figure disappeared again.


    If Zhou Xiaofei uses Chinese martial arts to deal with these people, it''s no problem, but since he can save more effort and not expose his identity, he will not have a hard time with himself.


    "Over there!" The sound of the nine ninjas falling to the ground attracted the attention of the nearby companions, and ten other guys rushed over, only to see their fallen companions, but not Zhou Xiaofei.


    "Where the hell is this guy?"


    "Be careful, everyone. It''s said that he is a ninja who has become a complete version of Wanchuan Jihai and knows our means like the back of his hand Ah Before that guy finished speaking, one of the "corpses" fell on the ground suddenly moved, and a dart hit his throat.Other ninjas cut down in a hurry. As before, what they cut down is the real body. Where is Zhou Xiaofei''s shadow?


    "Be careful, everyone. Back to back support. He must be near us Ah Another Ninja was stabbed, and it was his companion who killed him.


    "He''s a disguiser!" The other several people were slashing, and the guy was immediately slashed bloody and beyond recognition.


    "Finally killed him, ha ha!" Those ninjas are very proud to laugh, and then, a knife will harvest them at the same time.


    "Idiot, is that the level of Shangren?" Zhou Xiaofei shook his head very speechless. "No wonder all the Warring States forces relying on you are finished."


    If Zhou Xiaofei''s words were heard by the people of the Yihe faction, they would be very angry.


    , it''s not that they don''t suck up. Obviously you are too sick yourself.


    None of the Ninjas have finished the full version of "Wanchuan Jihai". You can do it by yourself. It''s normal that other ninjas can''t beat you?


    "Twenty." Zhou Xiaofei counted the number and continued to hunt these guys.


    In the next ten minutes, the forest became a nightmare for the IHO ninjas.


    Some people walking, suddenly under the sole of the foot out of a sharp knife, directly pierced his feet, nailed him to the ground.


    As soon as the attention of the companions around them is attracted, dozens of concealed weapons will fly over and shoot them into a hornet''s nest.


    Some people are walking. Suddenly, a companion comes across and screams: "he''s in the back!"


    As long as the man looked behind his companion, he would never see the sun the next day.


    Usually, they use these ninjas to deal with the enemy, but now, the enemy not only avoids their ninjas, but also uses their best means to deal with them, which makes them defenseless!

 C724

    There are more than 100 people who can bear it. In less than 10 minutes, half of the time is left.


    Looking at the bodies that could be seen everywhere in the woods, he taro and the other two elders were almost crazy.


    What kind of monster did they offend? Just one person, really one person, killed more than half of the main fighting capacity of the Yihe faction!


    It''s not over, because they''re still in the woods. God knows how many more people that guy will kill!


    Suddenly, he felt that the other side must have come with premeditation and preparation, otherwise he would not have chosen such a place suitable for the other side to fight.


    If this is the case, this guy is not only powerful, but also precise!


    Knowing that he has fallen into the trap of the other party, even if he loses face, he has to save the rest of the people, otherwise the Yihe faction will be over.


    "Fireworks, gather!" Yihe taro just gave an order to a nearby Shangren, but not far away, he heard a clear sound of firecrackers.


    Bang!


    The firecrackers exploded, releasing gorgeous red fireworks in the night sky, which can be seen clearly by people within a few kilometers.


    Seeing that someone had set off fireworks ahead of time, the group were stunned at first, and then their faces changed wildly: "Damn, that guy must have done it. Don''t be fooled! Come on, let''s have fireworks on our side


    As soon as Shangren, who was beside him, sent out the fireworks signal, there came a terrible scream.


    "Ah..."


    "Ah..."


    "Ah..."


    In this way, there are still many people who are cheated.


    His eyes were almost red, and his teeth were almost broken: "hateful, hateful! Withdraw


    Now he can''t take care of others. If he continues to make trouble like this, the three elders may be able to retreat, but none of the others can escape.


    While there are still more than 20 people around you, if you can keep one, it''s one. Withdraw!


    Just as he was preparing to retreat, more than a dozen ninjas came from all directions.


    "Elder, why are there fireworks on both sides?"


    "I saw that it was close here, so I ran to this side."


    After all, it will take at least 10 to 20 years to cultivate a Shangren. There will be more than 120 Shangren in the whole Yihe faction, and no one can afford to lose!


    "Don''t say it, let go of here first!" He waved his hand. If he stayed in the woods for another second, he would be in danger for another second.


    As soon as he turned around, his keen intuition suddenly felt the murderous spirit, and he cried out: "be careful!"


    Puff puff puff puff


    More than a dozen Shangren, who had just gathered together, suddenly got into trouble and stabbed him in the back, killing all the more than 20 people around him!


    One of them, Shangren, stabbed the three elder Yihe Sanying with a knife. If the three elder were not powerful enough to dodge, they would have lost one today.


    "Damn it --" ihotaro went completely mad and gave out a hysterical roar.


    The dozen Shangren wanted to stab him with a knife. They were all shocked by his roar, and the seven orifices were bleeding and fell to the ground.


    Three super tolerant elders with more than 100 Shangren came out to kill one person. In addition to the three elders, more than 100 Shangren were completely destroyed, which was a devastating blow to the Yihe sect!


    "Who, who the hell are you?" Yihetaro''s eyes were round, and the corners of his eyes were about to crack. "Hongmen is just a few people dead. You have to do this to us!"


    "Your Yihe Ninja''s life is life, others'' life is not life?" Zhou Xiaofei''s cold voice sounded over the woods. "In my opinion, you garbage who take killing as their occupation can''t be regarded as human beings, or even human scum, because you don''t have any humanity."


    "I can understand killing Hong as your revenge, but you are not even sparing the unarmed civilians and pregnant women. You even enjoy cutting open the belly of pregnant women. Do you think you deserve to be called a human being?"


    "That''s all for today. As long as I know that you Yihe party with Chinese people, I will definitely come again."


    With these words, peace was restored in the woods, just as at night.


    It''s just that the night wind blows, and there comes a bloody smell in the air, which is disgusting.


    There was no little blood on the hands of the three elders of the Yihe sect, but it was the first time that they felt the smell of blood so disgusting.


    In the past, when they killed people, they were in a happy mood. They enjoyed the howling of the target and the feeling of life dominating when they reaped other people''s lives, so they felt that the smell of blood was sweet.


    It is only today that they feel the fear of being killed for the first time.


    However, they are used to killing people. More than 100 members of their gang are willing to be killed. Instead of reflecting on themselves, they are thinking about how to take revenge."Huaxia people, don''t let me know who you are, or I will kill your whole family --" ihotaro let out an angry roar, which spread all over the forest.


    But no matter how he roared, no one in the woods answered him.


    Knowing that it was no use staying here any longer, he and the other two elders went back to the Yihe sect with a heavy heart.


    As soon as they got to the gate of the camp, they heard the sound of chickens flying and dogs jumping. Then one of them rushed towards them.


    when they saw as like as two peas, the three of them suddenly looked dumb, because this man was exactly the same as Igor!


    "It''s you!" Yihetaro immediately responded. As soon as he was ready to draw the sword, the fake yihetaro disappeared without a trace. They couldn''t even chase him.


    Thinking of this guy who just pretended to be himself and broke into the Yihe sect, Yihe taro suddenly had an ominous premonition and rushed in.


    Then he saw the five corpses placed in the square of the ninja village of the Yihe sect. These five corpses were the only five Chaoren of the Yihe sect except the three elders!


    Isn''t it agreed that we should call it a day? Why don''t you keep your word?


    "Poof --" he felt that his eyes were black, and he fainted


    "What? Did that guy make a mess of the Iago pie? Is it just for Hong Xian''s revenge Yamaguchi sat in his office chair with a dull look.


    He knew that the other side was powerful, but he didn''t know that the other side was so powerful!


    Destroy the whole main force of the Yihe faction by one person. Is this guy still human?


    Hearing this news, the woman named pine became very dignified: "it seems that the guy is confirmed to be a Chinese. It''s incredible that the Chinese learned Ninjutsu from the islanders."


    As he spoke, pine walked towards the door of Yamaguchi''s office.


    Yamaguchi Ying cried out in a hurry: "Captain pine, where are you going?"


    "If you''re afraid of that guy''s revenge, go back to the headquarters of Dongjing three member group." Pine cold hum a, "as for where I want to go, of course, is to find that guy, I think that guy should still be in Beijing."

 C725

    In fact, songmu Ling doesn''t like the group of three, or even dislike it. But her duty is to order her to come and protect Yamaguchi. She can only bring her team members together.


    Compared with the three mouth group, matsumu Ling hates ninjas more.


    First of all, she was born in the samurai family. The samurai family had an almost natural enemy aversion to ninjas. It was a habit that songmu Ling had developed since she was a child to dislike ninjas.


    Second, songmuling''s current career makes her hate ninjas even more, because she thinks that if there is no ninjas in the island, it will be much more peaceful, and the group of three will not be so arrogant.


    It is the collusion between the group of three and the Yihe Ninja that makes the group of three unscrupulous.


    As for the Jiahe faction, it is not much better. It has been employed by Mitsui consortia for many years and often participates in the struggle between the consortia of island countries, which is also one of the important factors for the instability of island countries.


    But even if she hates the three mouth group and Ninja, she can''t let go of dealing with the three mouth group and the Chinese of the Yihe sect.


    The three member group and the Yihe faction have violated the law, and they have their own island country''s legal sanctions. You, a Chinese, have come to her island country to kill people. Where are the police and Tianzhao escort of their island country?


    Therefore, songmuling must find the Chinese who caused the accident anyway. If she can catch it, she will catch it. If she can''t catch it, she will kill it!


    Although songmuling doesn''t know where Zhou Xiaofei is now, she knows that since Zhou Xiaofei takes the head of the ninja who killed Hong Xian, she will definitely return to Hongmen.


    At this time, Hongmen was setting up a mourning hall in the hall of Shenmu building to commemorate not only the brother who died this morning, but also the leader of Hongxian Hall who was brutally killed.


    Songmuling didn''t go in to disturb them. Instead, she asked her more than ten subordinates to control the passageways of Shenmu building. As soon as there were suspicious people, she immediately reported them.


    Songmuling didn''t find any suspicious people until 9 pm when an old man came with a square box.


    Songmuling''s eyes narrowed slightly. The shape of the box looked like a head, and there was a faint smell of blood in the box. I could not be wrong.


    But songmu Ling is sure that this old man must not be the one she is looking for.


    No matter how good a person is at camouflage, his vitality and Qi and blood strength cannot be camouflaged.


    Songmu Ling can be sure that the old man is a real old man. She will not live for many years. She is not the one she is looking for.


    Of course, even if the old man was not the one she was looking for, she could be sure that the old man had seen him.


    The old man went to the gate of Shenmu building and said to the Hongmen disciples at the gate, "a gentleman asked me to give you this box. He said it was a sacrifice for Mr. Hongxian."


    The Hongmen disciple took the box, opened it on the spot and almost threw it away.


    In this box, there is a woman''s head!


    A Hongmen hall leader from other cities came over and looked at the box. He found that there was a note in the box, which said: "this woman is the murderer who killed Hong Xiantang leader. Give her head to comfort the spirit of Hong Xiantang leader''s family in heaven.".


    Needless to say, we all know that this head must have been sent by that expert in the morning.


    "Where''s the gentleman who gave you the box?" The master asked in a hurry, "why didn''t he come here in person?"


    The old man shook his head and said, "he gave me a thousand dollars for delivery. I don''t even know who he is. Goodbye, everyone


    When the old man left, the hall leader was just about to destroy the note written by Zhou Xiaofei. In the twinkling of an eye, the note on his hand disappeared.


    Seeing that the note was held by a strange woman, the hall leader was furious: "who are you?"


    "The police." Songmuling took out her police certificate, and the hall leader was silent.


    In a strict sense, the Tianzhao escort is a soldier, but the police certificate is more convenient for them to handle affairs, so songmu Ling always uses the police certificate.


    As soon as the police certificate came out, the leader of Hongmen hall didn''t dare to say anything.


    He is holding a head in his hand. If he dares to gabble, the police can take him away at any time.


    Fortunately, songmuling is not the kind of person who grabs people at will. She only needs the note left by Zhou Xiaofei.


    A gray pigeon flew to songmu Ling''s shoulder. Songmu Ling put the note in front of the pigeon. The pigeon grunted a few times, as if she was smelling the note.


    Half a minute later, the gray pigeon flew up, surrounded by a large number of pigeons.


    These pigeons spread out in all directions of Dujing city


    Zhou Xiaofei came to the branch of sanjou group in Dujing City, and quietly knocked one of them unconscious, searching for the other''s memory.


    Zhou Xiaofei had a good sense of propriety. When he found the information about Yamaguchi, he stopped.


    This guy will not be energetic for a few days at most. Just have more rest.


    If there is no need, he is not willing to kill at will, except for the IHO ninjas, because those ninjas are not human beings, they can only be regarded as tools to kill.To kill these ninjas, Zhou Xiaofei only feels that he has destroyed a number of killing tools.


    From this guy''s memory, Yamaguchi has left Dujing city and returned to the headquarters of Dongjing sankou group.


    If Zhou Xiaofei wants to kill him, he has to go to the headquarters of the sankou group in Dongjing city.


    Although Zhou Xiaofei has mastered the Ninjutsu skills of Wanchuan Jihai, he still doesn''t feel that he can kill Yamaguchi in the headquarters of the sankou group.


    According to the memory of the Yihe army, there are not only many island martial arts masters in the headquarters of the sankou formation, but also a large number of Yin Yang divisions of the tuyumen.


    Zhou Xiaofei was trapped by this combination when he was in Myanmar last time.


    Without absolute assurance, Zhou Xiaofei can only postpone the plan to kill Yamaguchi.


    However, Zhou Xiaofei also has to go to Dongjing city next time. Yamaguchi can''t kill him. He can start with Mitsui.


    This guy hates himself so much that he wants to kill all his family. Zhou Xiaofei can''t let him live freely.


    In the past, Zhou Xiaofei could only be beaten passively, but now that he has the ability to fight back, he naturally has to start first.


    Just as Zhou Xiaofei was going to Dongjing city overnight, a group of pigeons suddenly flew over his head.


    In island countries, raising pigeons is a very common thing. No one else would think that this group of pigeons is different.


    However, Zhou Xiaofei has a keen intuition as a Yin Yang Feng Shui master. These pigeons have a stronger spiritual fluctuation than ordinary pigeons. They are definitely not ordinary pigeons.


    Not ordinary pigeons, but also appear in their own vicinity, Zhou Xiaofei has no reason to let them live.


    Whoo!


    Zhou Xiaofei jumped up and clapped his hand at the pigeons.


    Zhou Xiaofei''s internal strength and external strength shattered the pigeons and turned them into a pool of rotten meat and fell to the ground.


    Kill a group of pigeons, Zhou Xiaofei will not have any psychological pressure.


    If he didn''t have time, he would like to roast these pigeons to see if their meat would be more fragrant.


    "Damn it! That guy''s around here! He killed all the pigeons Songmu Ling, who was separated by two streets, was so angry that her eyebrows stood up. "Come on, catch up with him!"

 C726

    Songmu Ling rushed to the place where her pigeon was killed with the fastest speed. She didn''t find anyone, only saw a pool of fuzzy flesh and blood.


    But songmu Ling was not discouraged at all. She raised her slender hand and pressed it on the flesh.


    Only a woman like songmuling would do this. If she were an ordinary girl, she would be afraid of blood. Who would do such a disgusting thing?


    A few seconds later, songmuling stood up and said coldly, "come out, I know you''re nearby."


    Zhou Xiaofei came out from behind a big tree on the roadside and said with a smile, "I''ve always been very curious about who''s staring at me. Now I finally see him. I''m going to leave. I didn''t expect you to find out. "


    "I''ve always been very curious about which Chinese people are so bold that they dare to run to the island country. Now I finally see them." "Pine wood Ling cold way," but I didn''t plan to leave, also didn''t plan to let you go


    "Won''t you let me go?" Zhou Xiaofei jokingly said, "why do you want to stay with me? Be the hero of your little movie? I''m sorry. Although you have a good figure and a good face, I really can''t see it


    This is the first time that songmu Ling has heard a man say that he doesn''t like him. She can''t help but look at Zhou Xiaofei more. Then she confirms that what Zhou Xiaofei said is true.


    There was only banter in his eyes, but no lust.


    Although songmuling takes Zhou Xiaofei in a different light, it doesn''t prevent her from arresting him: "if you don''t want to be beaten, maimed or killed, you can follow us."


    "Hehe, why?" Zhou Xiaofei sneered, "which onion are you?"


    She forgot to introduce herself, so she took out her police certificate: "I''m an island policeman..."


    "The sky shines on the guards, right?" Zhou Xiaofei snorted, "don''t be so hypocritical. I won''t go with you."


    "Do you even know the sky guard?" "It seems that you are also a member of our circle, so you have to go with us. Go


    Not to mention in foreign countries, even in island countries, few people know the existence of Tianzhao escort.


    Now a Chinese person actually recognized them as members of the Tianzhao escort. It must be a foreign colleague. Naturally, she would not let them go.


    With songmuling''s cry, ten women with samurai swords cut at Zhou Xiaofei.


    Unlike those Ninja swordsmanship, these women''s swordsmanship is full of vigor and vitality. It doesn''t look like a woman''s style at all.


    For the first time, Zhou Xiaofei was besieged by ten women. He was very speechless: "don''t think you are women, I won''t beat you. I''m in a hurry. I beat you all down, stripped you off and left you on the side of the road Oh, I said you are a girl, don''t be so cruel


    These ten women cooperate very well, and their skills are not bad. When they are combined, their strength is no weaker than that of the five super tolerant women in the morning.


    Zhou Xiaofei was surrounded by them. For a while, he couldn''t let go.


    In addition, there is another reason, that is, songmuling hasn''t done anything.


    Zhou Xiaofei can feel that there is a very powerful force in this woman''s body. If it breaks out completely, Zhou Xiaofei may not be able to hold on with his own strength.


    This is the first time that Zhou Xiaofei has taken a martial arts practitioner seriously, and he is still a woman.


    Of course, Zhou Xiaofei didn''t mean to look down on women, but felt that if his opponent was a woman, he was really embarrassed to start.


    Except for ninjas, except for ugly women.


    These women are good-looking. They are much better than those teachers like Cang, Wuteng and Ozawa. Moreover, they have no deep hatred for themselves. Zhou Xiaofei really can''t do it!


    Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei didn''t seem to be doing her best, songmu Ling''s eyebrows could not help but tightly knit together.


    Zhou Xiaofei is afraid of her. How can she not be afraid of Zhou Xiaofei?


    She first let her ten hands down to test the strength of Zhou Xiaofei, the result of this three minutes, the other side still did not give full strength, you can see that the other side is in defense of his hand.


    It seems that we can''t do without doing it ourselves.


    "Get out of the way!" Songmuling yelled, jumped up and chopped Zhou Xiaofei with a knife.


    The ten female players dodged tacit understanding, and the knife in songmu Ling''s hand was slashed down at Zhou Xiaofei.


    Zhou Xiaofei wants to avoid it, but matsumu Ling''s move is like the unique skill of Miyamoto Musashi in the king''s pesticide. She can''t avoid it if she stares at it, so she has to fight hard.


    When!


    Zhou Xiaofei put the knife across his head, and song Muling''s knife was straight on Zhou Xiaofei''s knife.


    Their swords collided with each other, and Matsu''s body hung in the air. With a "boom", the ground within five meters of Zhou Xiaofei turned into powder!


    "Go away!" Zhou Xiaofei pushed songmuling out with a push.


    Songmu Ling did an elegant somersault in the mid air, and fell back to the ground very steadily, so she didn''t choose to attack any more.Just now, she tried her best to keep Zhou Xiaofei away, which proves that she can''t keep Zhou Xiaofei under normal circumstances.


    In order to keep Zhou Xiaofei and use hidden power, songmu Ling doesn''t think it''s a cost-effective thing.


    Once this power is used, her strength will be reduced by half, and it will take several years to recover.


    The price is too high to be worth it.


    Of course, songmuling didn''t want to let Zhou Xiaofei leave so easily. Otherwise, where would her face be?


    Is it not to beat the face of the Tianzhao convoy that a Chinese man wantonly retreats from the island?


    Therefore, songmu Ling will not stop at this point: "you entangle him, and I''ll send someone to help..."


    "Good bye, ladies of the sky guard." Zhou Xiaofei''s figure disappeared like a gust of wind in front of everyone.


    His speed is already fast, and he has learned all Ninjutsu. He really wants to escape, and few people can stop him.


    "Don''t go!" Songmu Ling threw a knife and stabbed a garbage can not far away.


    Pop!


    The samurai knife pierced the trash can, but Zhou Xiaofei''s figure appeared on the road five meters away: "ha ha, violent Island woman, kill Yo that."


    This time, they really can''t catch up with Zhou Xiaofei.


    Songmu Ling breathed the samurai sword out of the garbage can, and then a stench came out of the garbage can, which made these women feel nauseous.


    "What stinks so much!" Several women quickly covered their noses. Songmu Ling took a look at her samurai sword, and her lung almost exploded.


    That''s her love Dao. How could she get stained with these yellow, sticky, smelly things? I''m so angry!


    "Damn chinese, you wait for me --" in the night sky of Dujing City, the angry roar of song Muling echoed for a long time

 C727

    Zhou Xiaofei rushed to Dongjing overnight, ready to start toward Mitsui''s pacification. Wu Qiu''s call arrived: "Xiaofei, you''re making a lot of noise in the island country, ha ha."


    Zhou Xiaofei knew that he couldn''t hide Wu Qiu. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "boss Wu has many eyes and ears. He knows everything. Haha By the way, I''m going to kill Mitsui. Tell me who you are in the Mitsui consortium, so as not to hurt them by mistake. "


    "Are you going to kill Mitsui Wu Qiu''s voice suddenly became very serious, "Xiaofei, Mitsui''s background is very complex. If you are not in a hurry, I suggest you don''t do it."


    "The background is complicated?" Zhou Xiaofei Leng for a moment, "what background?"


    "The first is the background of the Mitsui consortium, which is one of the three pillar consortia in the island country. I won''t say much about what it means." Wu Qiu said, "in fact, Mitsui''s mother is a witch. If you kill him, as long as his mother says something, the Yin and Yang masters of the island kingdom will pester you endlessly. You can''t be afraid. What about your family? "


    "As for what trouble the Islander will encounter because he has no entry record, Zhou Xiaofei will only send him three words: mind him!


    Immorality? Zhou Xiaofei has never known what is immorality. He has done all the more immoral things. Why should he care about it?


    Zhou Xiaofei was tampering with his personal information when an island girl with a dirty face came up to them and said pitifully, "this young lady, please give me some money. My father is unemployed, my mother is sick, and my family is short of money."


    Seeing that the little girl was so pitiful, Hong Hui couldn''t help her mother. She reached for her purse and said, "wait a minute..."


    Poof!


    The little girl''s mouth suddenly made a spitting action, and a concealed weapon the size of a jujube stone flew to Hong Hui''s heart!


    Zhou Xiaofei is busy tampering with personal information, and did not pay much attention to the little girl, until the little girl suddenly, oh no, suddenly out of the mouth, he just responded: "be careful!"


    Zhou Xiaofei touched Hong Hui''s heart in a hurry. It felt


    His mother, where does he still have the mind to think about the hand feeling now, the poison nail hits on the back of his hand, even if his hand skin is not broken because of the golden bell cover, the poison nail also hits his hand very painful, OK?


    The little girl turned into a puff of black smoke and disappeared.


    Zhou Xiaofei caught the nail with his other hand, threw it and hit it on the glass of McDonald''s restaurant.


    Bang!


    The glass broke in response to the sound, and the little girl''s figure also appeared and fell on the place where the glass broke.


    The poison nail hit the little girl''s back and heart, and the back went through the front chest. It shows how strong Zhou Xiaofei''s throwing power is!


    When an accident happened, the customers in the store screamed and ran around. The people who called the police called the police. Only Zhou Xiaofei and Hong Hui were still sitting in their original seats.


    "Miss Hong, remember later that you should be careful when you go out!" Zhou Xiaofei said earnestly.


    Hong Hui''s face was livid. Looking at Zhou Xiaofei''s eyes, she seemed to be able to spurt fire: "I know this. Now, can you release the claw you put on my chest?"

 C728

    "Ah? Oh, cough, that Well, I didn''t mean to Zhou Xiaofei immediately let go of his hand and scratched the back of his head very "honestly", pretending to be very shy. "You know, if I still want to take advantage of this crisis, isn''t it too much?"


    Hong Hui thinks about it. After all, Zhou Xiaofei''s series of actions just now seem to be instinctive. Even if he blocks the concealed weapon with his hand, it can prove that he is fighting his life to save himself.


    You know, these killers'' concealed weapons are almost quenched with blood blocking poison. As long as they rub a little skin, Zhou Xiaofei will die.


    Compared with her own life, it''s a trivial thing to take advantage of a woman. No matter how erotic a man is, he can''t take advantage of a woman with his own life. Hong Hui still believes that.


    "All right." After all, Hong Hui is a member of the world, and she is not the kind of coquettish woman. Thinking that Zhou Xiaofei didn''t mean it, she immediately forgave Zhou Xiaofei, "how did you know that little girl was hiding in front of this glass?"


    "Ninjutsu is just a cover up." Zhou Xiaofei said, "that little girl, no, to be exact, the killer who pretended to be a little girl knew that you were coming, and he had already made preparations to escape after the successful or unsuccessful assassination around here. Around here, the easiest place to hide is naturally glass. "


    "It doesn''t make sense. How do you know she''s in that position?" Hong huidao said, "do you know Ninjutsu? Otherwise, it''s hard to explain that you can deal with the five experts of the Yihe sect by yourself. "


    "It''s my personal privacy, so I won''t say much." Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "you''d better go first. I killed the man. I have to stay to deal with the island police."


    "I''m the victim, and I''m going to stay." Hong Hui said firmly, "without you, I almost died just now. How can I leave you and run away?"


    "Well, whatever you want." Zhou Xiaofei cocked his legs. "Anyway, being idle is also idle. Let''s guess. Will the island police arrive in a few minutes?"


    "Ha ha, it''s boring. I don''t guess."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    The island police arrived soon, followed by songmuling.


    As soon as she entered the McDonald''s restaurant, the woman immediately locked Zhou Xiaofei: "so you are here!"


    Zhou Xiaofei looked at songmuling leisurely and asked casually, "Miss, do I know you?"


    "Don''t pretend it was you last night!" At the thought of her sword touching Xiang, songmu Ling was very mad. "Don''t think that if you change your face, I don''t recognize you. Don''t you even change your clothes?"


    "Why? Is it? I didn''t change because I just got off the plane Zhou Xiaofei said innocently, "besides, I was still in China last night. I just arrived at the island airport. I don''t believe you should check the immigration records."


    In order to make Zhou Xiaofei speechless, songmu Ling immediately checked the entry-exit records, and sure enough, the records showed that Zhou Xiaofei had just arrived at the island!


    Songmu Ling knows that Zhou Xiaofei is lying, but she has no evidence to prove that Zhou Xiaofei is the guy who made a big fuss in the group of three and broke into the Yihe sect. She can''t help but gnash her teeth: "don''t be proud, boy Huh? Why do you look so familiar? "


    Songmu Ling noticed that she seemed to have seen Zhou Xiaofei somewhere.


    Thinking about it carefully, his face changed wildly: "you are Zhou Xiaofei from the Chinese martial arts challenge!"


    Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile: "it''s me. I didn''t expect you to be my fan sister. Come on, I''ll sign for you..."


    Zhou Xiaofei took out a pen from his pocket and reached out to sign on songmu Ling''s chest.


    "Sign you big head!" Songmu Ling''s lungs are about to be blown up by Zhou Xiaofei, "you wait for me, don''t let me find evidence, or you don''t want to leave the island!"


    Songmu Ling left angrily, then came back with a calm face: "Miss Hong Hui was assassinated by a ninja. In order to protect Miss Hong Hui''s safety, my team and I are going to protect Miss Hong Hui all the way."


    Matsushi Ling this excuse to find a high sounding, Zhou Xiaofei and Hong Hui looked at each other, had no choice but to accept: "OK, you like to follow it."


    Looking at Zhou Xiaofei with a calm face, songmu Ling sneered: "I don''t believe that if I follow you all the time, I can''t find your evidence, hum!"


    The two left the airport, under the "protection" of song Muling, and came to the Tangkou of Hongmen, Dongjing gate.


    Knowing that we are going to settle accounts with the three member group today, all the Hongmen disciples in the island country gather in Dongjing, waiting for Hong Hui to arrive.


    Seeing Hong Hui coming, they didn''t notice that Zhou Xiaofei and song Muling were all around Hong Hui. They respectfully called out to Hong Hui, "Hello, miss."


    "Hello, brothers." Hong Huichao hugged them and then said, "I''ve heard everything about yesterday, including the story of master Hong. I''m very sorry for that. Since we are destined to be brothers and sisters in Hongmen, we can''t let our brothers and sisters'' blood flow in vain! There''s revenge, there''s revenge, there''s blood"Yes, there is resentment, there is revenge, there is blood


    "There''s revenge, there''s revenge, there''s blood


    All the people in Hongmen were shouting for revenge. Thousands of people were shouting together. The voice made the people of the island shiver.


    Under the leadership of Hong Hui, the more than 1000 Hongmen disciples stormed out of the entrance of Hongmen hall and prepared to go to the headquarters of the group of three. As a result, as soon as they went out, they were surrounded by a large group of Island special police with guns.


    "You are suspected of illegal assembly. Disperse quickly, or we will shoot!" Cried the captain of the Swat.


    Seeing this situation, all the people in Hongmen knew that they had been calculated by the group of three.


    But the other side is not the group of three, but the police. They don''t have the courage to bear with these armed special police.


    But if we just spread out like this, wouldn''t today''s Hongmen rally become a big joke? How can Hongmen still stay on the island?


    So no one moved on, no one scattered, and they didn''t believe the cops would shoot.


    As Hong Hui was thinking about what to do, Zhou Xiaofei suddenly cried out: "Mr. police, we are not illegal assembly. You have colleagues watching us. They can testify for us!"


    Zhou Xiaofei immediately carried songmuling out, and songmuling was dumbfounded.


    In order to monitor Zhou Xiaofei, I followed him. I didn''t expect that he would be used like this. Zhou Xiaofei is so hateful!


    As soon as they heard of their colleagues, the special police captain took a look at matsumu and yelled: "which department are you from?"


    Songmu Ling is full of anger. Seeing the special police captain yelling at her, she angrily takes out a certificate from her body and throws it to the other side: "see for yourself!"

 C729

    The special police captain turned over songmuling''s certificate at random, then his eyes were wide and round, and he immediately stood up and saluted songmuling: "Hello, sir


    Songmuling''s certificate has the same function as Zhou Xiaofei''s certificate. What''s its function? Of course, it''s for pretending to be in front of these assholes.


    In normal times, matsumu Ling takes an ordinary police certificate. At this time, she can''t do without taking out the certificate of Tianzhao escort.


    "Do you want to ask me which department I''m from now?" matsumu said


    SWAT captain respectfully replied: "no, sir."


    "Hum." Songmu Ling snorted coldly, "I''ll watch you here. You can go."


    "But It''s an order from the mayor. " The special police captain hesitated, "Mr. Mayor said that if these Chinese people don''t disband, we will..."


    The next words do not need him to say, people who can understand the island language can understand the meaning.


    Songmuling also felt that there were too many people in Hongmen, so she turned to Honghui and said, "Miss Hong, I don''t mind if you go to seek justice from the group of three, but there are too many of you. Let''s meet each other. You''ll take a hundred people with you. I promise you''ll get to the headquarters of the group of three. How about that? "


    "Only a hundred? It''s too dangerous


    "What if all of a sudden they do something against the eldest lady? No, we have to follow! "


    Hong Hui was very moved to see her subordinates think about themselves like this: "everyone, one hundred people are one hundred people. We in Hongmen have never relied on many people to serve others. Let alone a hundred people, even if I am the only one, I will come to the door to seek justice for the injured and dead brothers! "


    "Well said!"


    "How nice of you, miss!"


    Hearing Hong Hui''s words, people can''t help boiling with blood.


    No matter what she thinks in her heart, this remark makes the brothers feel comfortable.


    Hongmen was willing to take only 100 people with him. After consulting the mayor, the special police captain let them go.


    After all, the captain of Tianzhao escort is not easy to be provoked, so we have to give face.


    "What a waste!" When he heard that Hongmen and his party were still coming to the headquarters of sankou group, a man in his fifties who looked very similar to Yamaguchi Ying could not help humming.


    This man is Yamaguchi''s brother, Yamaguchi Jen, the leader of the three member group.


    Yamaguchi said with disdain: "I''m coming. What are you afraid they will do? Hong Hui is just a woman. If she dares to come here, I''ll dare to get rid of her! "


    "Hong Hui really can''t be afraid. Even if she brings a thousand people here, there''s no need for us to worry." Yamaguchi suddenly said very seriously, "what we need to worry about is the Chinese boy who came with Hong Hui, Zhou Xiaofei."


    "Zhou Xiaofei?" Yamaguchi has heard of this name, but he still doesn''t think it''s any good. "It''s a Chinese boy who provoked Mitsui''s pacification. I heard that he can fight. Ha ha, what''s the use of his fighting in our territory?"


    "Brother, if one day you die, you must be stupid." Yamaguchi said coldly, "you don''t think that Zhou Xiaofei arrived in the island country today, do you?"


    "Didn''t the police say he arrived this morning?" Yamaguchi Ying was puzzled, "is there a problem?"


    "How did the pill you sent out to assassinate Hong Hui die?" Yamaguchi said, "a ninja with top-level Assassin Skills failed to assassinate, and even failed to escape. Do you still not understand who Zhou Xiaofei is?"


    Yamaguchi put his words on this, Yamaguchi if you do not understand, it is a fool.


    "Brother, do you mean Zhou Xiaofei is the guy who killed more than 100 Shangren and five Chaoren of the Yihe sect?" Yamaguchi finally understood, and his face became very ugly.


    At the thought of Zhou Xiaofei appearing in front of him like a ghost and slashing himself with a knife, even the amulet was blasted. If you think about Zhou Xiaofei taking off the absolute main force of the Yihe sect, Yamaguchi''s heart is full of shadow.


    "How could it be him, how could it be him?" Yamaguchi was so angry that he gritted his teeth, "well water doesn''t break with river water, why does he have to trouble me?"


    "That''s because the Iraqi army has nothing to do with him." Yamaguchi snorted, "if I guess correctly, Zhou Xiaofei came to the island in disguise this time, in order to destroy the Yihe sect. He must also know the news that Mitsui Pingji hired the Yihe faction to deal with him. In order not to cause trouble, this guy started first and directly destroyed the Yihe faction. Such a terrible guy, how can you make a mess of him? "


    Heard his brother''s speculation, Yamaguchi yingdun came to a cool heart.


    They know that the Yihe faction wants to deal with Zhou Xiaofei. That''s because the three member group has cooperated with the Yihe faction. They won''t tell anyone about their mission except for the people the Yihe faction can trust. How does Zhou Xiaofei know?


    If it''s been said for several days, maybe someone leaked the news, and Zhou Xiaofei didn''t go too far.


    But the problem is that the first day the Yihe faction received the task, Zhou Xiaofei came to settle the accounts the next day.The intelligence network is so smart that I''m afraid to think about it carefully!


    Seeing that his younger brother''s face was not good-looking, Yamaguchi relaxed his tone slightly: "there''s no need to worry too much. Since we know that guy is him, just guard him. We haven''t been afraid of anyone on this island country! "


    While the two brothers were chatting, a subordinate came over: "group leader, Mr. Yamaguchi, the people in Hongmen are provoking at the gate of our headquarters, shouting for you to go out and apologize to them. Shall we call all the brothers..."


    "No Yamaguchi stood up from the sofa, "if you want to see me, I''ll go out and meet them. I also want to meet the young man named Zhou Xiaofei face to face."


    Surrounded by a group of subordinates, Yamaguchi Ren and Yamaguchi Ying walk to the gate of the headquarters.


    Yamaguchi looked up and down at Zhou Xiaofei and nodded in praise: "Mr. Zhou deserves to be a hero. I admire him, I admire him."


    Zhou Xiaofei also looked up and down at Yamaguchi, eyebrows tightly locked together.


    If we say that Yamaguchi Ying is a powerful martial arts master, full of Yang, this Yamaguchi benevolence gives him the feeling of a gloomy guy, because Zhou Xiaofei can''t feel the breath of a living person in him!


    "What kind of sorcery did he practice? Why didn''t he have any Yang?" Even Zhou Xiaofei, who is systematic and knowledgeable, can''t see through Yamaguchi''s strength at this time, which makes him secretly shocked.


    He took a closer look at Yamaguchi''s face, and was even more shocked to say nothing, because his facial technique was not effective for Yamaguchi!

 C730

    There are three possibilities for not seeing a person''s face: the first possibility is that the person is not Asian, and the facial art only suitable for Asian people is naturally invalid;


    the second possibility is that the person carries something similar to an amulet, which can make Zhou Xiaofei''s facial Art ineffective;


    the third possibility is that the person, like Zhou Xiaofei, jumps out of the line of destiny You''re the best!


    Zhou Xiaofei thinks that the second possibility is the biggest, but he does not rule out the third possibility.


    If it is the third case, then he should be extremely careful of Yamaguchi Jen.


    Why is the person who jumps out of the destiny line so terrible? Zhou Xiaofei knows it by thinking about himself.


    A person who can not be bound by the rules of fate is like a car that can not comply with the rules and will not crash. Isn''t it terrible?


    However, Zhou Xiaofei soon calmed down. He had a system with him. He was the one who didn''t need to obey the rules most. Who was afraid of who?


    "The turtle grandson of Yamaguchi Ying can only stand beside you. It seems that you are his brother Yamaguchi Ren, right?" Zhou Xiaofei hummed, "don''t flatter me. I''m ungrateful."


    "Baga! You want to die! " Yamaguchi Ying is so angry that she wants to kill Zhou Xiaofei immediately.


    Zhou Xiaofei scolds Yamaguchi Ying as his grandson and Yamaguchi Jen as his elder brother. Isn''t he also a grandson?


    Also, his brother just said two words casually, who flattered you? Do you need it?


    Yamaguchi holds down the angry Yamaguchi Ying. In fact, he also knows that although his younger brother is very strong, he will never take the initiative when he meets an expert like Zhou Xiaofei.


    "It''s not a master''s style to show off your eloquence. Come on, Mr. Zhou, what are you going to do here today?" Yamaguchi is not anxious or angry, as if Zhou Xiaofei was not scolding him just now.


    Zhou Xiaofei said, "I''m here to be a bodyguard. If you want to ask something, you should ask Miss Hong."


    "Ha ha, don''t say it''s Miss Hong. I won''t come out even if the leader of Hongmen comes to hear from him." Yamaguchi said with a faint smile, "they don''t deserve it. Only you deserve it."


    As soon as Yamaguchi Jen said this, it immediately attracted the people of Hongmen to scold.


    "What is it?"


    "Just an island devils, what arrogance!"


    Hong Hui is also very angry, the other side clearly do not put their Hongmen in the eye!


    However, it seems that in the eyes of the other party, Zhou Xiaofei is the real heavyweight, which shows his strength.


    "I''m going to pretend to be more powerful than I am!" Zhou Xiaofei murmured secretly, but how did he think Yamaguchi''s words sounded so pleasant? hey.


    Although he knows that the other party is trying to stir up the relationship between him and Hongmen, Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t think the other party will succeed, because the relationship between him and Hongmen is not good!


    "Well, since you look up to me so much, I''ll say it for them." Zhou Xiaofei snorted, "we are here today only for one purpose, that is to make Yamaguchi apologize for his attack on Hongmen yesterday in public, and to ensure that your group of three will not hurt any innocent Chinese in the future."


    Hongmen is rooted in China. It can be said that every overseas Chinese is the object that Hongmen needs to protect.


    Hongmen asked Yamaguchi Ying to apologize and make a promise. He not only recovered justice for his injured brother, but also asked the three members to make a promise. This is killing two birds with one stone.


    "Ha ha, that''s two purposes." Yamaguchi was still calm. "Well, I can''t help being reasonable. I''ll do things according to the rules of the river. You send two men to duel with our brothers. If you win one game, we will agree to one condition. If you win two games, we will agree to two conditions. How about that? "


    "Any challenge will do?" Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "OK, I challenge Shankou Ying, and Miss Hong Hui challenges Shankou Ren."


    Hearing Zhou Xiaofei''s challenge, Yamaguchi Ren and Yamaguchi Ying''s faces were all convulsed.


    Yamaguchi Ying is a tight chrysanthemum, gas gnashing teeth.


    Is the word "bullying" written on his face? Otherwise, how can Zhou Xiaofei bite himself?


    Xiaofei is sure to eat him this week. How can he not be angry?


    But it''s no use for him to get angry. Zhou Xiaofei just thinks like this. What can he do?


    Everyone in Hongmen is happy. Zhou Xiaofei is a good player. At least he can win one race. This is the typical Tianji horse race!


    Fearing that the two brothers would not agree, Zhou Xiaofei said, "you two, do you think you have to change your opponents? Are you afraid? "


    "Mr. Zhou, it''s no use trying to stir up people." Yamaguchi Ren recovered calm, "brother, do you want to compete with Mr. Zhou Xiaofei? You can do it yourself."


    Yamaguchi is so calm because he thinks it''s time for his brother to be tempered.


    The younger brother has been timid since he was a child. Unless he is 100% sure, he will never take risks easily.Even if he was sent to the Yihe school to study arts, he learned all about cruelty and bloodthirsty, but he was still so timid.


    Kong Kong has a strong ability, but only when dealing with the weak.


    When he meets a strong man like Zhou Xiaofei, he immediately chooses to run away, which makes Yamaguchi speechless.


    For the sake of the future of his family, his brother must be strong, otherwise it is not proper to go on like this.


    Therefore, Yamaguchi did not refuse Zhou Xiaofei''s challenge to his brother.


    If you have your own brother, nothing big will happen.


    As for not being able to fight Zhou Xiaofei, what is losing face compared with not daring to fight?


    Seeing that her brother really wanted to fight with Zhou Xiaofei, Yamaguchi had to bite her teeth: "OK, I''ll fight!"


    On the one hand, Yamaguchi Ying does not want to be looked down upon; on the other hand, he has absolute trust in his brother.


    With his brother in, he has a lot of courage. At least he doesn''t have to worry about being killed by Zhou Xiaofei.


    Seeing that Yamaguchi Ying accepted the challenge, Yamaguchi nodded approvingly: "Mr. Zhou, let''s start. As for the two conditions you said, wait. If you win one game, you can choose either one. There is Miss pine here as a notary, I will not deny, ha ha. "


    Yamaguchi said "if", which means that his brother is still likely to win.


    Seeing that Yamaguchi Jen mentioned herself, songmu Ling could not help humming: "I just came here to guarantee that there will be no large-scale violent conflicts. The grudges between you have nothing to do with me."


    Songmu Ling doesn''t like Yamaguchi at all, and even wants to kill this man, because he thinks that 80% of the crimes committed by the island people are caused by this man and his organization.


    If this man and his organization die, the island country will be in peace.


    Of course, songmu Ling is just thinking about it.


    No one knows Yamaguchi''s horror better than her. Let alone Hong Hui, even Zhou Xiaofei may not be his opponent.


    That is to say, Zhou Xiaofei is more clever and chooses two guarantees and one guarantee. If they really swap rivals, Zhou Xiaofei and Hong Hui may really want to draw water from bamboo baskets, and it''s nothing!

 C731

    Now that both sides have agreed to use this method to solve the dispute, she thinks it is the best way.


    In full view of the public, no one on both sides should kill people, otherwise they would be in prison.


    As long as there is no large area of violence and bloodshed, the task of Matsu Mu Ling is completed.


    As for their personal grudges, it''s up to them to solve them.


    After extremely unfriendly negotiation, Zhou Xiaofei played against Yamaguchi Ying in the first game.


    The open space in front of the gate of the group of three is big enough to compete.


    In order to be fair, everyone on both sides withdrew to tens of meters away to free up the field for Yamaguchi and Zhou Xiaofei to compete.


    There is not too much nonsense on both sides. As soon as everyone withdraws, they fight each other.


    Although Yamaguchi is timid, he is smart.


    Knowing that Zhou Xiaofei was the guy who destroyed the main force of the Yihe sect, he didn''t use the Yihe sect''s tricks, but instead taught the island martial arts by his brother and other experts.


    "Drink!" Yamaguchi Ying roars and punches at Zhou Xiaofei''s chest.


    Naturally, karate is the most common unarmed skill of island countries. With this move, you can see that Yamaguchi''s karate is already the top five strength of island countries.


    This fist seems to be very common, but it contains a very strong dark force, but if you hit on a big stone, the big stone will definitely smash instantly!


    "It''s a bit of a skill, but that''s it!" Zhou Xiaofei snorted coldly, and there was no fancy punch to meet him.


    With Zhou Xiaofei''s inner strength, he can hardly be afraid of any powerful enemy.


    No matter who it is, he can carry it head on.


    Pop!


    Two people''s fists hit a place, the power is instantly transmitted to both sides of the foot.


    Click, click, click


    With two people as the center, the marble floor within a few meters around the body splits like a spider web!


    That is, in an instant, Zhou Xiaofei once again easily pushed, and a powerful force rushed to shankouying.


    This move is a combination of Wing Chun Quan Cunjin and a Bing''s killing move "dielang", which really belongs to Zhou Xiaofei''s own martial arts.


    The explosive force of Cunjin is strong, the explosive force of dielang is sustained, and the powerful explosive force is sustained. How terrible should the power of this move be?


    Bang!


    Yamaguchi''s body immediately flew several meters away, but he still fell back to the ground steadily, with a trace of blood hanging at the corner of his mouth.


    He fell out of the action seems to be very scary, in fact, in order to unload Zhou Xiaofei''s power, he deliberately fly away.


    Even so, he was still injured. If he didn''t escape in time just now, I''m afraid Zhou Xiaofei''s fist would have disabled him!


    "This guy is really strong!" Songmu Ling thinks that Zhou Xiaofei will win, but she didn''t expect that Zhou Xiaofei could hurt Shankou Ying like this. She has a new understanding of Zhou Xiaofei''s strength in her heart.


    She has only seen Zhou Xiaofei''s ninja sword skill with her own eyes. In this way, Zhou Xiaofei''s Chinese martial arts should be stronger!


    There is no suspense about the outcome of this battle. The only suspense is how long Yamaguchi will last.


    Yamaguchi Ying takes a look at her brother and finds that he is nodding to her. She is very approbated. Her timidity towards Zhou Xiaofei suddenly disappears.


    "That''s all you''re doing!" Yamaguchi wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and rushed to Zhou Xiaofei again, "come on, Chinese! Show me all you can do


    "You have to be worthy of my efforts!" Zhou Xiaofei let out a big drink, and the two started fighting again.


    This time, Yamaguchi knew that she couldn''t fight hard but Zhou Xiaofei, so she used boxing instead.


    Pop!


    Yamaguchi''s fist blows out and is caught by Zhou Xiaofei. He bends his arm and turns the fist into an elbow, hitting Zhou Xiaofei.


    This is the island karate and Ninja boxing skills have, very practical.


    Of course, this skill is not too complicated for Zhou Xiaofei. With a random move of Taijiquan, Zhou Xiaofei solved the elbow blow, and took Yamaguchi Ying''s chest.


    Yamaguchi flashes and kicks Zhou Xiaofei''s belly. Zhou Xiaofei holds Yamaguchi''s foot and pushes him out.


    Yamaguchi said that there were one hundred dozens of pounds in weight, but at this time it was like a bubble, which shows how powerful Zhou Xiaofei is.


    Yamaguchi Ying head down, backhand slap on the ground, with the strength of a stand up straight body, and then attack toward Zhou Xiaofei.


    The two hands and feet, a series of boxing shadow see people dazzled.


    The intensity of Yongchun boxing to karate is very exciting!


    "Mr. Zhou is so powerful!"


    "Yongchun boxing can be practiced to such a degree, I''m convinced!"


    "But isn''t Zhou Xiaofei the enemy of our sect leader? Why is he here today? "


    "Well Maybe he and the first lady That what that what And then we meet and die of gratitude and resentment... "No wonder Hongmen disciples are suspicious. Hong Wangsheng once ordered that everything related to Zhou Xiaofei would be destroyed when Hongmen saw it.


    Where there is Hongmen, people or things related to Zhou Xiaofei are not allowed to exist.


    Now, Zhou Xiaofei helps Hongmen to get justice from the group of three members. If it''s not for the sake of Miss Hongmen, no one will believe it!


    Look at Miss Hongmen again. Her eyes are all fixed on Zhou Xiaofei. Isn''t that nervous look worrying about her lover?


    Fortunately, Hong Hui''s attention was all on the battle, and she didn''t hear what her disciples were saying. Otherwise, they would be very angry.


    "Should Zhou Xiaofei win soon?" Hong Hui thought to herself.


    Sure enough, Zhou Xiaofei lived up to everyone''s expectations. He smashed shankouying''s chest with a clean fist and really flew shankouying out.


    "Poof --" Yamaguchi''s blood spurted out, and her body flew seven or eight meters away!


    "Yamaguchi, you lost." Zhou Xiaofei said to the opposite Yamaguchi.


    "Ha ha, you don''t win before I admit defeat." Yamaguchi Ying stood up with a strange smile on her face. "Zhou Xiaofei, I admit that you are very strong, but if you think you are going to eat me, it''s not bad. My last move, take it! Drink


    Yamaguchi roared, and his whole body was shining white, just like a raging white light, which hit Zhou Xiaofei fiercely.


    The dazzling white light even made many people instinctively cover their eyes and dare not look directly at them!


    "This is Beidou Boxing at the cost of burning its own vitality Songmu Ling''s brows frowned together. "How could he know such lost martial arts of island country?"


    Songmu Ling has no time to think about it, because she also wants to see if the boxing at the cost of vitality can help Yamaguchi defeat Zhou Xiaofei.


    Seeing that the other side used this tactic to fight for his life, Zhou Xiaofei''s expression became very dignified: "it seems that I can only fight hard!"

 C732

    If this is an ordinary competition, Zhou Xiaofei can choose not to have a head-on collision and leave directly.


    But this time he is to find the other side to return justice, the other side has called out that this is the last move, Zhou Xiaofei if Dodge will only make people look down upon.


    Moreover, if he gets out of the way, Yamaguchi Ying will hit those Hongmen disciples behind him.


    Therefore, he can only choose hard shoulder.


    In fact, no matter how good the other side''s skills are, Zhou Xiaofei''s internal strength is strong enough to fight with the other side directly.


    Therefore, Zhou Xiaofei stood still and concentrated his inner strength on his fists, waiting for the opponent to rush up.


    Although people can''t see any changes in Zhou Xiaofei, everyone can obviously feel that the wind is blowing around him.


    Zhou Xiaofei was like the center of the whirlwind, sucking up all the dust and gravel on the ground around him.


    For a moment, the wind roared and the sand flew away!


    "Is that his real strength?" Even though songmu Ling doesn''t think she will lose to Zhou Xiaofei, she is still shocked by Zhou Xiaofei''s move.


    According to the data, Zhou Xiaofei was only 24 years old, and his martial arts attainments were so strong.


    If a few years later, who else is his opponent?


    Yamaguchi''s eyes also narrowed, which was his instinct reaction to danger.


    He knew that Zhou Xiaofei was very powerful, but this time he saw it with his own eyes, and his feeling was different.


    How strong is Zhou Xiaofei''s inner strength when he can create such a big stir?


    Seeing his brother rushing forward without hesitation, Yamaguchi could not help shaking his head: "brother, you lost."


    As soon as Yamaguchi''s voice fell, Yamaguchi''s white light hit Zhou Xiaofei''s tornado.


    Tornado will be scattered white light, white light into countless small light points hit on the ground around, hit the ground sounded a burst of crackling sound.


    If someone looks carefully, they will find that the marble floor has been smashed out of dense dots.


    That is to say, if those small light spots hit people, that person has now been smashed into a beehive!


    Boom!


    Yamaguchi''s body drew a parabola in mid air, and then hit the ground heavily.


    Except for his head, every bone in his body was broken, which was terrible.


    But this guy didn''t say a word. He was a tough guy.


    Yamaguchi went to Yamaguchi and patted her gently: "don''t worry, little brother. No matter how serious the injury is, I can cure it."


    Yamaguchi, who was pale, forced out a smile and said with a smile, "brother, I''ve worked hard!"


    "Well, brother, I know you''ve worked hard. Go back and have a rest." Yamaguchi benevolence waved, immediately someone will Yamaguchi Ying away.


    Even though he didn''t like the group of three, Zhou Xiaofei still felt that the relationship between the two brothers was really good, not like an ordinary brother.


    Zhou Xiaofei''s feeling is right. The parents of the two brothers of the Yamaguchi family were killed by their enemies. Yamaguchi Jen, the eldest brother of the year, ran away with his 10-year-old brother on his back and finally escaped from the enemy''s pursuit.


    Yamaguchi''s timidity was the psychological shadow left at that time, and her worship of her brother began at that time.


    How can such a brother''s feelings be bad?


    Yamaguchi was carried down, and Zhou Xiaofei undoubtedly won the first game.


    Yamaguchi seemed to forget that his younger brother was seriously injured, but he was still calm: "Mr. Zhou Xiaofei, you are really a rare genius. Even when I was your age, I couldn''t reach your current strength. I hope we have a chance to compete in the future. Now, Miss Hong Hui, is it our turn? "


    Hong Hui stood up and was just about to move forward. Zhou Xiaofei held her shoulder down and said, "it''s enough to win. There''s no need to compare. Admit defeat. "


    It can be seen from Zhou Xiaofei''s eyesight that although Hong Hui''s strength is good, he is still not the opponent of Yamaguchi Ying, let alone Yamaguchi Ren. Therefore, Zhou Xiaofei wants to win a game in this way.


    Hong Hui really can''t beat shankouhen. It''s no shame to admit defeat directly. However, Hong Hui still shook her head: "Zhou Xiaofei, this time it''s my Hongmen affair. You outsiders have made so much effort. If I don''t make efforts, those dead brothers will look down on me."


    Knowing that Hong Hui was going to fight with Shankou Ren, the Hongmen disciples immediately yelled, "Miss, you know what you mean. You don''t have to risk your life to fight!"


    "Yes, madam, if you have any problems, the dead brothers will not be at ease!"


    "Mr. Zhou, you also advise the first lady!"


    However, instead of persuading him, Zhou Xiaofei let go: "indeed, Yamaguchi dares to fight even though he knows he is losing. If you don''t dare to fight, how can Hongmen have the face to stand on the world in the future?""Thank you." Hong Hui didn''t expect that Zhou Xiaofei understood his mind so quickly. She nodded gratefully, "yes, you can lose a fight, but you can''t lose the loyalty of Hongmen brothers, and you can''t lose the courage of Chinese people!"


    Hong Hui said this, and all Hongmen people had no choice but to dissuade him.


    "Silly woman." Songmuling, who can understand Chinese, says something about Hong Hui, but her face is full of admiration.


    Yamaguchi didn''t dare to take part in the competition at first, but she was forced to go up in the end. Her performance was barely considered a pass.


    Hong Hui asked for it automatically. This kind of performance can be regarded as a full mark.


    What''s more, when Hong Hui sees the fate of Yamaguchi Ying, she dares to go up even though she knows she may be beaten and disabled. This woman''s courage is really commendable.


    Zhou Xiaofei patted Hong Hui on the shoulder and said to her, "don''t worry. As long as you don''t die, I have a way to make you recover."


    "Thank you." Hong Hui smiles at Zhou Xiaofei. This heroic woman looks pretty when she smiles. She has a different kind of beauty.


    Of course, she only regarded Zhou Xiaofei as comforting her, and did not believe that Zhou Xiaofei was so powerful.


    She has prepared for the worst, that is, to live in a wheelchair for the rest of her life.


    "Miss Hongmen, I also admire your courage." Yamaguchi said with a faint smile, "the gap between you and me is too big. I don''t like to bully women. Well, you can take my three moves, even if you win."


    "Is that true?" Hong Hui''s eyes suddenly brightened, "you have to keep your word."


    Yamaguchi nodded: "with so many people watching, I am the leader of the first community in the island. How can I not keep my promise in public. After three moves, if you can stand up, I will lose. "

 C733

    As long as you can catch the three moves, it sounds like it''s very easy, but only Zhou Xiaofei and songmuling know how terrible Yamaguchi''s three moves are.


    Even Hong Hui, who is fully prepared, does not know how strong Yamaguchi is.


    Yamaguchi is the second opponent who can make Zhou Xiaofei extremely alert.


    As for the first, ye Yunji, of course.


    Anyway, since Hong Hui has made plans to challenge Yamaguchi, she has to take these three moves.


    Hong Hui stood in the open space and said to Yamaguchi: "come on, you can start!"


    "Good." Yamaguchi with a smile, "the first move, then good."


    Yamaguchi made a move, a punch, a very ordinary punch, just like ordinary people just began to practice karate, so they smashed it out.


    No one heard the momentum of Yamaguchi Jen''s fist. He didn''t even have the style and the speed. Hong Hui could see it and had time to resist it.


    Hong Hui also hit Yamaguchi with one punch. In contrast, it seems that Hong Hui''s fist is stronger and more powerful.


    Pop!


    Their fists collided with each other, but it was a very inconspicuous encounter. Hong Hui stepped back three steps. The whole arm suddenly made a crisp bone cracking sound, and her right arm hung like noodles. It was not terrible!


    "Enough, miss!"


    "Don''t force me, miss!"


    The people in Hongmen were gnashing their teeth. Even the people they saw felt shivering all over, and their arms were chilly. Hong Hui''s pain can be imagined!


    But Hong huileng didn''t snort. She wiped the cold sweat off her forehead with her left hand and said in a trembling voice: "the second move!"


    Songmuling went to Zhou Xiaofei and hummed, "anyway, you''re going to lose. You''d better persuade your girlfriend to stop being forced."


    Zhou Xiaofei glanced at songmu Lingyi and hummed: "first, it''s her own decision. I have no right to interfere. Second, are you blind or something? She''s not my girlfriend at all, OK? "


    Songmu Ling is about to be angry with Zhou Xiaofei. She kindly reminds him that he even scolds herself for being blind. She is so cruel!


    In fact, Zhou Xiaofei didn''t know that Yamaguchi didn''t give his full strength in his first punch just now.


    The reason why Yamaguchi didn''t do his best with his first punch was not because he was kind-hearted.


    On the contrary, he wants to finish all the three moves and destroy Hong Hui completely. His ruthlessness is very consistent with the style of his group of three!


    "Ha ha, second move." Yamaguchi is another blow, Hong Hui can only raise his left hand to resist this time.


    Pop!


    Click, click, click


    The same sound of broken bones sounded, the same arm drooped, but Hong Hui gritted her teeth and held on!


    She is a woman, but she never thinks that women are inferior to men.


    Yamaguchi was broken by Zhou Xiaofei, the whole body of the bones can hold, why can''t she?


    I represent Hongmen now, and she can''t be compared by Yamaguchi!


    "Second move!" Hong Hui was panting and sweating, but she couldn''t wipe the sweat with her hands.


    Her two arms have been abandoned. When the other side makes the third move, she can only use her feet to block it!


    Looking at the stubborn Hong Hui, Yamaguchi''s eyes also flashed a glimmer of appreciation: "yes, you are one of the most tough women I have ever seen. I''ll give you one last chance now. If you give up, I won''t do the third move. Otherwise, you will end up like my brother. "


    "No!" Hong Hui seems to be struggling to say this sentence. It can be seen that her physical condition is very bad and she may fall down at any time.


    But Leng is like this, Hong Hui is still standing, calmly facing Yamaguchi''s third move, her tenacity makes people moved, even the people in the group of three can''t help admiring.


    Even the enemy, this woman still deserves their respect.


    "Ha ha, OK, then I will fulfill your righteousness and courage!" Yamaguchi voice down, this time, he did not keep hands, go all out!


    Hong Huigang wants to raise her foot to resist, but Yamaguchi''s speed is so fast that she has no time to react. She is hit in the chest by Yamaguchi.


    Bang!


    Hong huifei was more than 20 meters away, and her body fell into Zhou Xiaofei''s arms. She really became as soft as bone!


    "Miss!"


    "How are you, miss?"


    A large group of people came up, looking nervous.


    They are afraid that Hong Hui will die like this. They will feel guilty for not persuading Hong Hui all their lives!


    "I''m here. I can''t die." Looking at Hong Hui, who has been in a coma, Zhou Xiaofei shook his head helplessly, "you have finally asked for benevolence. Are you satisfied now?"


    Hong Hui closed her eyes in agony. She didn''t know if she could hear Zhou Xiaofei."Ha ha, Miss Hongmen is really a heroine among women. Although she failed to stand up in the end, I really admire her courage."


    Yamaguchi said with a smile, "I think you are also in a hurry to go back and heal her. We lost a game. You can tell us what you want. Let''s apologize to Hongmen, or promise not to hurt any innocent Chinese in the future. You choose one. "


    Hongmen people, you look at me, I look at you, are hesitating how to choose, Zhou Xiaofei suddenly said: "you apologize to Hongmen in public."


    Hearing that Zhou Xiaofei offered this offer, Yamaguchi was slightly surprised at first, and then asked with great interest, "I thought you would choose another one. After all, the other one is of great benefit to Hongmen and Zhou Xiaofei''s reputation."


    "If both conditions can be reached, naturally it is best, but only one of them can be chosen, then naturally I will choose the one I decide now."


    Zhou Xiaofei said slowly, "in order to protect those innocent women who were hurt by you, it is the people in Hongmen who shed blood this time. If we can''t get an apology for the seriously injured and the dead, the latter condition has no meaning at all. "


    "The warrior who protects the weak can''t get the minimum respect. Who is willing to be a warrior to protect the weak in the future?" Zhou Xiaofei''s last words made the people in Hongmen excited. Yes, Hongmen suffered heavy casualties. If they didn''t even make an apology, it would chill everyone''s heart!


    People can''t help looking at Zhou Xiaofei''s eyes become very different. This young man is not only powerful, but also impeccable in heart and spirit.


    If Chinese people are like Zhou Xiaofei, who dares to bully overseas Chinese?


    "OK, I apologize." Yamaguchi is also a man. He keeps his word and bows to the people in Hongmen. "I''m sorry."


    Although Yamaguchi''s "I''m sorry" can''t save the lives of the dead people, this apology virtually gratifies the living people.


    In the future, if the group of three dare to make trouble in Hongmen, they will have to think about the consequences today!


    After apologizing, Yamaguchi stood up straight and said with a smile, "Mr. Zhou Xiaofei, you have given up the second condition. If there are any more Chinese people injured in the island country in the future, our three member group will not be responsible for it, ha ha."


    "Yes? You''d better ask God to protect us Huaxia people in your island country. If something happens to them, one is injured or one is dead, I''ll make you three pay the same price. "


    Faced with the joking threat of Yamaguchi, Zhou Xiaofei sneered, "believe me, when I''m serious, Zhou Xiaofei never pretends to force me to do what I say!"

 C734

    Zhou Xiaofei said that when he was serious, he never pretended to be forced, but people turned their eyes.


    Brother, you never pretend to be forced when you are serious. You just pretend to be forced seriously, OK?


    It''s someone else''s territory. You''re still yelling at people''s doorstep. Is that what you mean?


    Three group people naturally do not put Zhou Xiaofei''s words in mind, that Zhou Xiaofei brain pumping, will be so shameless.


    Although people in Hongmen think that Zhou Xiaofei is unlikely to achieve this, how can Zhou Xiaofei''s words sound so pleasant to them?


    In the face of Zhou Xiaofei''s disguise, Yamaguchi was still calm and said with a smile: "Mr. Zhou, in fact, we don''t have to worry about this problem. If you think your compatriots have been bullied by us, when can we fight again? If you win, you can say everything, OK? "


    "Whatever." Zhou Xiaofei said coldly, "I know you are very strong. I may not win you. However, it is still possible to fight against both sides. If you really want to force me to do it, I will accompany you to the end. Let''s go


    Zhou Xiaofei, holding the unconscious Hong Hui, takes the Hongmen people to leave the group of three.


    Now it''s important to heal Hong Hui. Let''s talk about other things later.


    If songmu Ling had a deep look at Yamaguchi Renyi, she would turn around and follow Zhou Xiaofei to leave.


    She will keep staring at Zhou Xiaofei until he returns to China or she finds evidence that Zhou Xiaofei is the murderer of the Yihe sect.


    Although everyone got the news from the phone, when Hong Hui came back from a serious injury, all the Hongmen disciples gathered around him with worried faces: "what''s the matter with Miss?"


    "Are you all right, miss?"


    "Nothing." Zhou Xiaofei said, "you find a quiet place. I''ll take your eldest daughter''s bone. In addition, you have splints and bandages


    "Good!" The master of Dongjing hall immediately took Zhou Xiaofei to a quiet room and prepared all the things Zhou Xiaofei wanted. "Mr. Zhou, if necessary, we''ll be outside. Just shout."


    "Well, OK, you go out." Zhou Xiaofei said, other people are out, songmuling is still standing beside, Zhou Xiaofei can''t help but frown, "what do you want?"


    "I should say, what are you going to do?" Songmuling looked at Zhou Xiaofei jokingly, "her whole body''s bones are broken, you still tell them bone, who do you cheat?"


    "It''s our own business for the Chinese people. You should take care of it!" Zhou Xiaofei glared at songmu Lingyi, "get out."


    "Don''t go out."


    "Can''t you get out?"


    "Don''t go out What are you doing? " Songmu Ling''s face turned red, because Zhou Xiaofei took off Hong Hui''s clothes in front of her face, leaving only her personal clothes.


    "I''ve said it, bonesetting!" As Zhou Xiaofei said, he went to pull Hong Hui''s trousers. "If you don''t take off your clothes, how can you connect them?"


    "Shameless!"


    Songmu Ling angrily slammed out the door. Zhou Xiaofei was very proud and laughed twice: "little boy, fight with me, you are still young."


    Songmuling left. Looking at Hong Hui, who was only wearing personal clothes, Zhou Xiaofei''s throat was dry: "cough This Miss Hong, I''m setting the bone for you. Next, I''m going to take off all my clothes. If you don''t agree, just say it and I''ll think of other ways. If you don''t speak, I''ll take it as your consent! "


    Hong Hui''s physique was very good. She had been seriously injured before and was in a coma. At this time, she had actually woken up.


    But when she found out that she was skinned like this by Zhou Xiaofei, she was embarrassed to open her eyes again.


    Embarrassing. Embarrassing.


    Of course, she also knows that Zhou Xiaofei is healing for her, and there will be no other attempt, but healing has to be like this. How can she look at Zhou Xiaofei?


    Hearing what Zhou Xiaofei was asking herself, Hong Hui couldn''t help despising Zhou Xiaofei.


    I''m in a coma, OK? What''s wrong with coma?


    You want to take off my clothes and tell me, why are you so hypocritical


    "I''ll take it as if you agree!" Zhou Xiaofei said again, and then Hong Hui was really like a shelled egg, naked.


    Hong Hui is more afraid to speak now, for fear that Zhou Xiaofei will see that she is pretending to be in a coma.


    This guy is so hateful that he thought that the salty pig hand was unintentional when he saved himself in the morning.


    Now it seems that he was 100% intentional!


    He''s so good at it. How can he be too late?


    This asshole, this shameless lecheron, how can he do this?


    Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t care what Hong Hui thinks. Anyway, he is now concentrating on connecting Hong Hui''s bones.


    It''s just that his way of connecting bones is a little special. He touches and pinches all the bones in Hong Hui''s body.


    Hong Hui now wants to die. She is seriously injured. Why is this guy still taking advantage of herself?Tears of grievance fell from the corner of Hong Hui''s eyes. She swore in her heart that if she had a chance, she would cut off this guy''s hands!


    The time of humiliation is always so long, and I don''t know how long it took. Zhou Xiaofei wrapped Hong Hui''s body with gauze and splint, and made Hong Hui a Mummy: "well, you don''t go out now. I''ll ask Hongmen to find some female disciples to serve you. After a month, you can get out of bed and walk around. But it will take half a year to recover. It will take at least one year to use force with others. "


    "If you don''t listen to the doctor''s advice, I''m not in charge of after-sales service."


    Zhou Xiaofei seems to be talking to Hong Hui and to himself, "well, you must think I''m taking advantage of you. No matter whether you can hear me talking or not, I have to explain for myself. I''m really healing for you."


    After hearing Zhou Xiaofei''s explanation, Hong Hui realized that Zhou Xiaofei''s treatment was over. What''s the effect?


    Hong Hui felt her body and was shocked to find that her broken bones were really stuck together!


    "What a magic power Just now, Hong Hui''s mind has been in other places, and has not noticed Zhou Xiaofei''s healing process.


    Until now, she found that Zhou Xiaofei had completed an incredible treatment!


    "I really blame him."


    Thinking that she was just thinking about cutting off Zhou Xiaofei''s hands, Hong Hui could not help feeling guilty, but she soon heard Zhou Xiaofei''s next sentence: "of course, the feeling is excellent. If you have such a chance next time, you must remember to call me. You don''t have to pay for it. "


    If Hong Hui is practicing martial arts at this time, he will be possessed by Zhou Xiaofei. I will kill this son of a bitch!

 C735

    Hong Hui is so angry that she is called a mummy. Even if she is intact, she is not Zhou Xiaofei''s rival. It''s very difficult to find Zhou Xiaofei to settle accounts.


    I can''t help it. I can only swallow it now.


    Wait. There''s always a chance. Hum!


    "Well, I''m going back to China." Zhou Xiaofei said, "but before I leave, I''ll put a geomantic array around your room. Those who have a bad heart can''t get close. Unless the array master comes to deal with you personally, no one can hurt you. "


    "Is he worried about my safety?" Hong Hui is so straightforward. When others treat her well, she is deeply moved.


    Just now, I was thinking about fighting and killing Zhou Xiaofei. In a flash, I lost all my anger.


    "I don''t want you to be killed as soon as you leave. After all, I''ve seen you all and touched you. Even if I can''t marry you, I have to take some responsibility. " Hong Hui''s anger suddenly came up again. She almost didn''t open her mouth and scolded, "get out of your way, you don''t have to be responsible.".


    "In fact, the rest of you are OK, but you are older." Zhou Xiaofei then said to himself, "I''m still a handsome man in 20 years, but you''ve become a yellow faced woman. Tut Tut, I can''t accept people saying that I married an old woman to go home..."


    "Roll -" Hong Hui finally burst out. Her eyes glared at Zhou Xiaofei fiercely, as if she could spit fire.


    "Hehe, are you awake?" Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "it''s good to be angry. People will be excited when they are angry. The blood on the body will flow faster. It''s good for cleaning up congestion, and the body won''t hurt so much."


    Hong Hui was stunned and looked at Zhou Xiaofei with a complicated look.


    It turns out that this guy knows that he has been pretending to be in a coma;


    it turns out that this guy has been deliberately stimulating himself;


    it turns out that this guy only stimulates himself to make himself better quickly


    When she opened her eyes, Hong Hui wanted to say something, but she didn''t know where to start.


    In the end, she said only two words: "thank you."


    "You''re welcome. After all, I earned it. Hehe." Zhou Xiaofei laughed so brightly that Hong Hui had an impulse to smash the face with one punch.


    Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t care whether Hong Hui is angry or not. He opens a prescription, goes to the door, tells the Hongmen disciples to go to get the medicine, and then buys some things for the array.


    As for Hong Hui''s food, drink and daily life, the people in Hongmen will naturally arrange for him, so he doesn''t have to worry about it.


    After arranging the array, Zhou Xiaofei came in again and said to Hong Hui, "all the things I should do have been done. This time I really want to go. I called your father and he said he would send your elder brother to pick you up to the United States. "


    "Are you going back to China?" Hong Hui didn''t seem to be angry at all. On the contrary, she was reluctant and asked this question casually.


    Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile: "why do you stay here if you don''t go back? Do you want me to change your dressing every day? My hands are not very honest! "


    After adjusting in the morning, Hong Hui has not responded to Zhou Xiaofei''s stimulation: "I just want to ask you one thing."


    "What''s the matter?" Zhou Xiaofei asked curiously.


    "You are so good at medicine. I beg you to cure my brother''s leg." Hong Hui said seriously, "he already knows that he is wrong. Give him a chance to repent. He said before he came here that he would like to apologize to you and your girlfriend face to face. "


    "The innocent clerks who died in my friend''s shop have no chance to accept your brother''s apology." At the mention of this matter, Zhou Xiaofei''s face immediately darkened.


    He is not a very vengeful person, but some irreparable mistakes will be punished.


    He is not a Buddha. He can forgive all those who want to hurt him, his relatives and friends.


    "Well, all right." Hong Hui sighed sadly, "anyway, I still want to thank you. Thank you for healing my injury and for doing so much for Hongmen. "


    Hong Hui really should thank Zhou Xiaofei, because Zhou Xiaofei spent 1000 points to glue the broken bones together for Hong Hui.


    Of course, Zhou Xiaofei can make her as good as ever, but the effect is too adverse, and it will cost 3000 points, so Zhou Xiaofei can''t bear it.


    "Well, you''re welcome." Zhou Xiaofei said, "if the green mountains don''t change and the green water flows, we''d better meet again later, so that I don''t have any good luck when I meet you."


    Hong Hui was so depressed that Zhou Xiaofei was a typical thief shouting to catch a thief!


    If you hadn''t been Zhou Xiaofei, how could you have caused so many troubles?


    After all, it''s not you, Zhou Xiaofei, who tossed it out. It''s OK to rely on us?


    Shameless, it''s shameless!


    No matter how depressed Hong Hui was, Zhou Xiaofei left.


    After Zhou Xiaofei left, it might be very difficult for them to see each other again.After all, there is no intersection between the two, even if there is intersection, it is just hate.


    Zhou Xiaofei left Hongmen. It was more than six o''clock in the evening. He found a ramen restaurant and sat down. He yelled, "boss, two bowls of ramen."


    The boss is very surprised to see Zhou Xiaofei, but still made two bowls of ramen, at the same time placed in front of Zhou Xiaofei.


    "It''s hard to follow me. You''d better sit down and have a bowl of noodles. I know you didn''t have dinner either." As soon as Zhou Xiaofei''s words were finished, songmuling sat in front of Zhou Xiaofei, picked up chopsticks and began to eat.


    This woman is worthy of being sent out by the army. She doesn''t look good at all. She wolfs down like a woman.


    Zhou Xiaofei was too lazy to look at her, and ate his own: "my medical skills are good, you know?"


    "Well." Pine Ling nodded, "I know."


    Zhou Xiaofei said, "I asked the Hongmen disciples to prepare medicine, you know that?"


    "I know." "And then what?" she asked as she ate the noodles? Don''t you go to buy the medicine Hong Hui wants to use? "


    "In addition to these medicines, I asked them to buy a handful of Croton and grind them into powder. Just now, when I took the noodles, I poured in all the powder. " Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "I think you should know what Croton is used for."


    "Croton?" Songmuling''s face changed wildly, "Zhou Xiaofei, I''m your mother!"


    Although songmu Ling is a rough worker, she is a woman after all. She doesn''t speak rude words at ordinary times.


    This time she is really angry by Zhou Xiaofei, a lot of Croton, this guy is to kill her!


    Songmuling is an agent leader. She can smell common poisons. Even if she takes some, it''s no big problem. She''ll die.


    But the problem is that Croton is not a poison, but a cathartic.


    A lot of Croton powder to eat, this time can be offended!


    Sure enough, songmu Ling''s stomach immediately had a reaction. She turned red and ran to the bathroom immediately: "Zhou Xiaofei, you wait for me, I will kill you, I will kill you!"

 C736

    If it''s a common poison, song Mu Ling can use her own special antidote to solve it, but Croton is not a poison, but a cathartic that directly acts on the stomach and intestines. There is no antidote at all. We can only wait until the effect is over.


    Even if songmu Ling is in good health, she squatted in the toilet for five minutes before she came out. She was so angry that her face turned green: "Zhou Xiaofei, I must kill you!"


    The angry songmuling walked out of the toilet. She thought that Zhou Xiaofei had gone, but she didn''t expect that Zhou Xiaofei was still sitting on the seat, eating Ramen slowly.


    Seeing Zhou Xiaofei''s leisurely and complacent appearance, songmu Ling really wanted to chop Zhou Xiaofei''s chopsticks with a knife, making him unable to eat them.


    "How dare you stay here!" Songmu Ling glared angrily, as if she wanted to use a knife at once.


    Zhou Xiaofei said leisurely, "I didn''t poison you or break the law. Why don''t I dare to stay here? Well, the Ramen here is delicious By the way, the efficacy of Croton doesn''t recover so quickly. You''d better go to the bathroom and stay for another half an hour. "


    Zhou Xiaofei''s words just finished, songmuling''s stomach began to "Gulu Gulu" for a while, so anxious that songmuling immediately covered her stomach and ran into the toilet again: "Zhou Xiaofei, I will cut you to pieces!"


    No matter how angry songmuling was, it was useless. The efficacy of Croton made her collapse.


    No matter how hard it was, no one could stand the toss. Songmuling went back and forth four times, five minutes each time, until she was dehydrated.


    Sitting opposite Zhou Xiaofei, songmuling now has no strength to curse others. She drinks glucose drink bottle after bottle, and is crazy to supplement her energy.


    Until she had a little strength, songmuling asked Zhou Xiaofei, "why haven''t you finished a bowl of noodles for so long?"


    "Don''t you want to follow me? To wait for you Zhou Xiaofei said, "this is my fifth bowl of ramen."


    If songmu Ling had several lungs, she would have been very angry.


    This son of a bitch, do you want to be so irritating?


    "Well, I''m full." Zhou Xiaofei wiped his mouth with a wet towel and said to songmuling, "you must have been hungry just now. Do you want me to call you noodles?"


    Seeing songmuling''s eyes, Zhou Xiaofei added: "don''t worry, don''t let Croton go this time."


    Songmuling


    Finally, songmu Ling finally drags her tired body behind Zhou Xiaofei. Her eyes are like watching her father kill his enemies.


    She is waiting for Zhou Xiaofei to show her fox tail. As long as Zhou Xiaofei makes any mistakes, she has reason to detain Zhou Xiaofei and not let him return to China.


    Zhou Xiaofei seems to care a little bit about songmuling''s following. After eating enough, Zhou Xiaofei comes directly to a shopping mall.


    At the sight of this shopping mall, Matsu Mu Ling''s face once again looks like a horse''s face, old elder.


    What industry is the most developed in island countries? Of course, it''s the small film photo industry.


    So there are lots of shopping malls selling CDs, magazine photos, dolls and all kinds of tools.


    This kind of shop is very busy, but the customers are almost all men, from 12 to 13 years old, to 70 or 80 years old, or serious, or obscene. There are all kinds of men, but there are no female customers.


    Zhou Xiaofei swaggered into the shopping mall, and songmuling could only walk in with her.


    As a result, she just walked in and immediately attracted the attention of people in the shopping mall.


    Songmu Ling is not bad, she is in excellent shape, and she has a special temperament that other women don''t have. This is the heroine in the little movie.


    Those shameless men just came up and wanted to chat them up. At most, Matsu ignored them, while those shameless men just wanted to take advantage of the opportunity.


    Songmuling finally could not bear it and twisted one of the salty pig''s hands.


    "Ah The old man in his sixties thought that songmuling would not do anything to the old man. He didn''t know whether songmuling would love the young, but he didn''t respect the old at all!


    The old man''s companions want to come to the theory, matsumu Ling a police card immediately let them shut up.


    Taking advantage of policewomen, most of them just think about it, and then watch the little movie YY about policewomen uniform series. If they really want to do it, they still dare not.


    With the police certificate on, songmuling was much quieter at last.


    Zhou Xiaofei didn''t care whether songmuling was harassed. He came to this place mainly to bring some of Wu Qiu''s latest winter Beijing fever.


    A man must do what he promises others, even if it''s a trivial matter.


    This shopping mall is divided into three floors. The first floor mainly sells all kinds of realistic dolls. Zhou Xiaofei has a look here and there, and he can''t help but wonder.


    These dolls are so expensive that they are more expensive than the brides imported from Vietnam. He can only say that the people who buy these dolls can play.


    Zhou Xiaofei is just curious to have a look. There is no such shop in China. Let''s satisfy his curiosity.In order to promote the sale of his goods, an obscene shop assistant stopped Zhou Xiaofei: "look, sir, the goods in our mall are very complete!"


    Zhou Xiaofei pointed to songmuling beside him and hummed, "I have a girlfriend."


    Songmuling doesn''t mind Zhou Xiaofei''s free talk. It must be Zhou Xiaofei''s intention to get rid of this annoying shop assistant. It doesn''t hurt much.


    However, the shop assistant still refused to let Zhou Xiaofei go, and continued: "girlfriends always have posture that they don''t like, sometimes it''s not very convenient, and dolls are different. You can satisfy whatever you want, hehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehe..."


    "Nonsense Zhou Xiaofei eyes a stare, "my girlfriend any posture is willing to, OK?"


    Songmuling is angry again


    Zhou Xiaofei walked around again and again, and finally bought what he wanted to buy and walked out of the mall.


    Out of the mall, songmu Ling is about to collapse, because she was tortured by Zhou Xiaofei.


    It''s not just physical torture, it''s spiritual torture.


    Just now when he was buying a video, Zhou Xiaofei asked the assistant to play it in the shop. He didn''t buy it until he was satisfied with it.


    Songmuling listened to the "tooth killing butterfly" and all kinds of screams and grunts for half an hour beside Zhou Xiaofei. She was going crazy.


    Fortunately, Zhou Xiaofei finally came out. She really had to thank Zhou Xiaofei for his "kindness of not killing me"!


    The things that should be bought and the people who should be tortured are also tortured. Zhou Xiaofei is preparing to go to the airport when a siren comes from the distance.


    "There seems to be someone jumping off the building over there. Come and have a look!" A large group of people immediately rushed to a high-rise building, strong onlookers.


    In fact, Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t care about the life and death of the islanders. What he likes most is animation like Conan, death notes or Naruto, because every episode will kill the islanders.


    He is not a spectator, so he is ready to turn around and leave. At this time, the system suddenly says, "the task of loading force is on. Save the man who jumps from the building and complete loading force by the way. Task reward: 1000 skill points. "

 C737

    "It''s not difficult for me to pretend to be forced and save people at the same time?" Zhou Xiaofei was in a dilemma and didn''t know what to do.


    It''s very easy to save people. He can save that guy with a fly or a geomantic omen. It''s hard to be forced at the same time.


    Look at this, the system is ready to let Zhou Xiaofei in the form of forced to save people.


    "Go and have a look first." Zhou Xiaofei did not dare not to complete the task arranged by the system. If he could not, he would have to deduct skill points.


    Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei went in the direction of the crowd, songmu Ling was surprised.


    She thought that Zhou Xiaofei would not pay attention to this kind of business. She didn''t expect that Zhou Xiaofei had so much spare time to join in the fun. I really don''t know how to evaluate this guy.


    On the roof, a middle-aged man sitting on the railing may fall down at any time.


    He carried the bottle in one hand and poured one or two mouthfuls on himself from time to time. His face was full of tears and he didn''t know what hit he suffered.


    The police and firefighters arrived. The firefighters put cushions under the high-rise building. However, the high-rise building has dozens of floors. It is estimated that the fall will not cause death, but also cause death.


    Whether it''s useful or not, firefighters still have to do what they should do.


    The firefighters made the arrangements, and the police ran to the rooftop to persuade the middle-aged man not to jump.


    Seeing the police coming, the middle-aged man yelled, "don''t come here. If you come again, I''ll jump down!"


    "Don''t get excited, sir. We won''t come here." The policeman waved his hand repeatedly, indicating that he would not pass, and the man continued to sit on the railing, drinking and crying.


    Zhou Xiaofei and Matsushi also went to the roof, Zhou Xiaofei toward the police said: "you let me past, I can save him down."


    Those policemen were just about to drive Zhou Xiaofei away. Songmuling took out her ID card of the sky protection team. The policemen immediately bowed to songmuling: "Hello, sir!"


    "Hello." Matsushi Ling nodded, "let him pass."


    With songmuling as the guarantor, Zhou Xiaofei walked towards the middle-aged man.


    "Don''t come here, I''ll jump if you come again!" When he found someone coming, the middle-aged man cried out excitedly.


    Zhou Xiaofei shrugged his shoulders and said helplessly: "you jump your, I jump mine. If you want to jump, why don''t you let me come here? Anyway, you''re going to jump. When you''re done, I''ll jump. Is it useful for you to stop me


    "Nani? Are you here to jump, too? " The middle-aged man no longer stopped Zhou Xiaofei and let him sit beside him.


    "Yes Zhou Xiaofei took a mouthful of the middle-aged man''s wine and sighed, "this life is really boring. It''s boring to live. It''s better to die early."


    Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei was so young, the middle-aged man couldn''t help asking, "how can you feel bored living when you are young?"


    Zhou Xiaofei asked: "you are not so old, why do you want to jump?"


    It''s OK not to mention it. When it comes to it, the middle-aged man said bitterly: "my wife thinks I can''t make money all day long and scolds me for useless. But I have a job at least, and she can''t go too far. As a result, two days ago, I lost my job, sobbing... "


    Speaking of this, middle-aged men cry that is a sad ah.


    "It''s unemployment. It''s a small idea." Zhou Xiaofei said, "it''s a big deal to find another company!"


    "No, no, no, listen to me." The middle-aged man continued, "my wife said, anyway, I can''t make much money. Let me stay at home to cook and take care of my children. She goes to work in the company to make money."


    "That''s good!" Zhou Xiaofei said, "your wife is good. There are few open-minded and hardworking women in the island country..."


    "That''s a good fart!" The middle-aged man scolded, a runny nose, a tear, "two days ago, a few of my friends got together idle and bored, and bought the latest winter Beijing hot. It turns out that my wife is the heroine


    "Cough..." Zhou Xiaofei coughed awkwardly twice. He thought he praised the woman too early.


    He patted the middle-aged man on the shoulder and said earnestly: "I said, brother, an unsuccessful man like you must wear some green on his head if he wants to live a comfortable life! What else can you do? Of course, I choose to forgive her! "


    "Forgive me for what!" The middle-aged man burst out crying, "can you imagine my mood when a large group of my friends and I watched my wife and other men circle and fork together? I want to die, I want to die


    "Well, it''s pathetic of you to hear that. You have no choice but to jump off a building." Zhou Xiaofei took another sip of wine and said helplessly, "I''m the opposite of you. I have everything others have, and I have everything others don''t have. I don''t think the world is attractive to me anymore."


    "Tell me what''s going on." The middle-aged man was attracted by Zhou Xiaofei''s words and asked curiously.


    Zhou Xiaofei said: "I''m a Chinese, and now I have tens of billions of Chinese currency. I won''t cheat you. This is a screenshot of my mobile banking."Zhou Xiaofei opened his mobile phone bank to the middle-aged man, and his eyes suddenly became straight: "do you want to die with so much money?"


    "Of course!" Zhou Xiaofei said, "I have too much money. I don''t know how to spend it. Go and gamble with others, the result is too lucky, never lose, money is not little, on the contrary more up


    "If I want to invest in Huaxia stock market, it is said that it eats people and does not spit up bones. As a result, the stock I buy will go up sharply. It''s said that it''s because I''ve invested hundreds of millions at one time. Retail investors think that there are big makers in this stock, and they all follow in. They can''t even fall if they want to, and they make a lot of money. "


    "And then?" The middle-aged man asked curiously, "it''s not easy to spend money. Go to charity!"


    "I set up a charity fund, and as a result, someone in the black lettering Association gave me more than half of my money. Finally, it was found out that the black lettering association would return all my money back to me. I can''t even do charity!"


    Zhou Xiaofei is very helpless to shake his head again and again, "how can it be so difficult to spend money?"


    "Then you can spend money playing with women!" The middle-aged man said, "if I had so much money, I would play with women all over the world!"


    "Don''t tell me. There are several girlfriends. As a result, they all say they don''t want my money. They are after my people. They don''t want any money. They are so clinging to me that they don''t want to marry me."


    Zhou Xiaofei, with a sad face, pointed to songmuling behind him and said, "look at that girl over there. She''s the girl I just met today. She has to pester me and say that she''s willing to play with me in all kinds of postures. She can''t even shake off. What can I do? I''m desperate, too! "

 C738

    Seeing that the police all looked at themselves with strange eyes, it was obvious that the eyes meant "I didn''t expect you to be such an officer". Songmu Ling suddenly had a serious internal injury and wanted to vomit blood.


    Zhou Xiaofei, you son of a bitch, you will die if you don''t pit me!


    But songmu Ling can''t refute. If she refutes, the man really jumps down, it''s over.


    "Zhou Xiaofei, I''m not finished with you!" Songmu Ling secretly gnashes her teeth, but she can only hold her breath and wait for the chance to send it out again.


    She now knows that the most powerful thing about Zhou Xiaofei is not his martial arts, but his smelly mouth!


    Looking at Zhou Xiaofei''s painful expression, the middle-aged man could not help patting Zhou Xiaofei''s shoulder sympathetically: "brother, if you give me your money, I will spend it for you? So you don''t despair, and I don''t have to jump. Isn''t it good for everyone? "


    "If you think so well, you might as well die."


    Zhou Xiaofei said something to the middle-aged man, and his face was still in despair. "This is the most painful part of me. I know that if I can''t spend the money, I''m still reluctant to give it to others, or I''ll live a miserable life! No, I''m going to jump. Do you want to dance? Shall we dance together


    While saying that, Zhou Xiaofei also pulled the middle-aged man to want to jump together.


    The middle-aged man was so scared that he quickly shook off Zhou Xiaofei''s hand and shook his head: "no, no, I don''t jump."


    Zhou Xiaofei advised: "it doesn''t matter. Since your life is so painful, what''s the meaning of your life? If you have me as a billionaire to dance with you, you will be famous tomorrow, and then your wife will make a lot of money by using your fame, and then many men will want to marry your wife. "


    "As soon as you die, other men will sleep with your wife, spend the money you earn from your death and beat your children Why? What am I telling you about this? Anyway, you are going to die. After you die, these things have nothing to do with you. Let''s jump. Alas, life is so casual and successful. There is no challenge at all. It''s so lonely as snow


    "If you want to do it yourself, I won''t do it. I can''t take advantage of that bastard!" The man jumped back into the railing and said angrily, "I want to go home and divorce that bitch. I won''t give her a cent!"


    The man walked away in a huff, and the police were stunned.


    They have never thought of persuading people not to jump from a building. They even have this kind of divine operation. I''m convinced!


    It''s just that this guy is too forced. He says he''s a billionaire. He''ll win every gamble he invests in. Does his parents know that he''s so forced?


    But the police don''t care about that. It''s whether their sexy female officer is really entangled with this guy.


    Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei came over, a police captain said to Zhou Xiaofei, "thank you, sir. However, you are our officer''s boyfriend, and you are also our own person, so we will not issue you a good citizen Certificate... "


    "He''s not my boyfriend!" "He''s just the suspect I''m staring at," she said coldly


    Seeing songmu Ling saying this, the police immediately believed it. Unexpectedly, Zhou Xiaofei suddenly asked, "songmu, does your butt still hurt? I''m sorry to make your ass like this. I''m really sorry! "


    Hearing Zhou Xiaofei''s words, the eyes of all the police changed again.


    I didn''t expect their officers to play in any posture. I really didn''t expect that. It''s so powerful!


    Where do they want to get it? What Zhou Xiaofei said was that songmu Ling had diarrhea in doukeng, which was totally different from what they thought.


    But for the dirty men with strong association ability, such an obvious hint is enough for them to fantasize.


    "Death -" the unbearable songmuling finally came out of the scabbard and slashed at Zhou Xiaofei.


    "Murder my husband!" While shouting, Zhou Xiaofei jumped out of the roof railing and fell straight from the tall building!


    "My God! Someone''s jumping down! "


    "No? Didn''t that man just go back and stop dancing? "


    "Are you dazzled? Who is it?"


    "Why? It''s like nobody


    Songmuling immediately rushed to the edge of the roof railing to have a look, where is Zhou Xiaofei''s figure?


    "I was run away by a son of a bitch, damn it!" Songmu Ling was so angry that she was about to explode. In addition to her cruel words, she had nothing to do. "Zhou Xiaofei, you give it to me, I won''t let you go!"


    Zhou Xiaofei didn''t care how hysterical songmuling was. After he got rid of songmuling, he flew back to China.


    This trip to the island country yielded a lot. The only thing that made him feel guilty was the death of Hong Xian''s family.


    Of course, Zhou Xiaofei will not put this account on his head.


    Although he was the cause, it was the villain who hurt them. Zhou Xiaofei would never pit himself.


    "Didi, when the task is completed, 1000 skill points will be awarded. The existing skill points are 5971." The system said, "Mr. Zhou Xiaofei, I hope you will keep up your efforts. As you become stronger and stronger, you will encounter more and more dangers and difficulties, and you will need more points in the future. So, we need to work harder. ""Well, I see."


    Zhou Xiaofei got on the plane and was about to squint. Suddenly, he heard a woman''s surprise voice: "Mr. Zhou, it''s you!"


    Zhou Xiaofei looked up and saw Yang Lixuan, a tall and plump stewardess with a beautiful face, standing in front of him, looking at herself excitedly.


    Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "how did you get to this route?"


    Yang Lixuan quickly replied, "in addition to English, I also learned Japanese, so I was sent here by the company! I didn''t expect to see you here. I''m so happy! "


    Zhou Xiaofei nodded: "I didn''t expect to see you here. How is my uncle''s health?"


    "Well, it''s very good. My parents have been saying that they haven''t invited you to dinner yet." Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "you''re welcome..."


    "Lixuan, is this your friend?" A very handsome cream empty guy came over and asked Yang Lixuan with a flattering face.


    Yang Lixuan''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. It can be seen that she didn''t like this sticky guy.


    But at least all are colleagues, look up not to see, look down to see, she is also embarrassed to directly give people face: "yes, he is my good friend."


    "Ha ha, I''m Lixuan''s good friend. Hello." Cream empty brother one hand holding a cup of hot coffee ordered by the guests, the other hand stretched out to shake hands with Zhou Xiaofei.


    Just at this time, a passer-by touched the butter empty brother. The butter empty brother screamed with exaggeration, and the tray with hot coffee in his hand covered Zhou Xiaofei''s face!

 C739

    At such a close distance, if you are an ordinary person who can''t fight, you will be covered with the hot coffee.


    Just with Zhou Xiaofei''s strength, it would be his own fault if he was poured coffee into his face by an ordinary person.


    Seeing that Yang Lixuan was so brave to stand in front of him, Zhou Xiaofei could not help but be moved. He gently hugged her with his left hand and sat her on his lap.


    At the same time, Zhou Xiaofei raised his right hand, steadily took the coffee in his hand and handed it to Yang Lixuan: "are you scared? This coffee is on me


    Zhou Xiaofei is OK. Yang Lixuan noticed that she was sitting on Zhou Xiaofei''s lap. She blushed with shame and stood up: "no, no, I have to go to work!"


    The cream empty brother''s eyes flashed a shade, but his face was very flustered: "this gentleman, I''m sorry, I was touched by the guest just now, didn''t hurt you?"


    Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "it''s OK. Since Miss Yang doesn''t drink this cup of coffee, I''ll treat you to it."


    No one expected that Zhou Xiaofei would pour this cup of coffee directly on the face of cream empty brother, which made him all over his face.


    The coffee was still hot, which made him scream and look ferocious: "what are you doing?"


    Several other empty elder brothers also gathered around and said, "what do you want to do?"


    The passenger nearby also felt that Zhou Xiaofei had gone too far. He couldn''t help saying: "this gentleman, people have no intention to apologize to you. It''s too far for you to do so."


    Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei was besieged, Yang Lixuan chose to stand on Zhou Xiaofei''s side unconditionally: "my friend has no intention. What do you want to do?"


    Just now only Yang Lixuan understood that brother Shuang Kong was on purpose. She knew this guy''s character too well.


    Since he dares to do the first grade of junior high school, Zhou Xiaofei can do the 15th grade without any problem.


    "Is it unintentional?" Cream empty elder brother''s face was red, and he lost his usual disguise. He said fiercely, "Yang Lixuan, do you want a face to protect your lover?"


    "As I said, Mr. Zhou is just a good friend of mine. I just talk about the matter." Yang Lixuan is usually very gentle, but once she begins to reason with others, she is also not weak. "It''s a fool who believes that if you are touched, the coffee will be spilled forward. Can you find someone else to try?"


    "Whether I did it on purpose remains to be determined, but this guy obviously did it on purpose, and his face is OK. My face is burned. How can I calculate this account?"


    Cream empty brother stared at Zhou Xiaofei fiercely, as if he wanted to eat Zhou Xiaofei''s meat.


    A flight crew manager came over and looked at the elder brother cream Kong and frowned. However, he went up to Zhou Xiaofei and said with a kind face: "this passenger, anyway, you really scalded Liu Fei. Even if you don''t pay for it, you have to apologize."


    "Ha ha, I did scald him, but I won''t apologize." Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "how much compensation do you want? Let''s talk about it."


    "At least 50000!" Cream empty brother thinks that his beautiful face is comparable to the big star Lu Hanhan. If he is scalded by coffee, he is likely to be disfigured. It''s cheap for him to bid 50000 yuan.


    "Fifty thousand." Zhou Xiaofei tut tut two, "although your face is not worth the money, but the money I can afford to spend, it doesn''t matter."


    Yang Lixuan felt that Liu Fei, the cream empty brother, was just blackmailing. She couldn''t help but feel anxious: "Mr. Zhou, you can talk about it again..."


    "No Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "you can get me a cup of coffee again."


    "All right." Zhou Xiaofei himself agreed, and Yang Lixuan had no choice but to get the coffee.


    Zhou Xiaofei wrote a check and handed it to Liu Fei. Liu Fei took it and saw that it was 200000 yuan. He was stunned: "so much? It can''t be a fake check Ah


    He is still questioning Zhou Xiaofei''s check. As a result, Zhou Xiaofei took a cup of coffee from Yang Lixuan and splashed it on Liu Fei''s face. Liu Fei screamed with pain.


    The crew manager couldn''t bear to look at it any more and said angrily, "this gentleman, I''m going to call the police!"


    "You call the police!" Zhou Xiaofei said coldly, "when he splashed me with coffee, you didn''t show up. He was splashed by me and you came. His face was scalded and he asked for 50000 yuan. You didn''t fart. I gave him 200000 yuan, and I splashed him twice. He still had to ask me 100000 yuan. What''s the problem? "


    "You The manager was choked by Zhou Xiaofei and couldn''t speak. Others also shook their heads.


    Indeed, when your empty brother extorts money, you pretend not to see it. When you are bullied, you appear. This is clearly bullying passengers!


    "Well, call the police, if you don''t, I''ll call the police!" Zhou Xiaofei took out his mobile phone and hummed, "you are suspected of extortion. I will sue you! As for his face, after the injury identification, I will pay as much as I should, and I will not give you less than one point! "


    Zhou Xiaofei asked himself that he was not a domineering person, but some people were cheap. No wonder Zhou Xiaofei.Liu Fei wants to pour his coffee first and touch porcelain later. If Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t kill him, then he is not Zhou Xiaofei!


    Zhou Xiaofei is such a person, you do not provoke him, even a stranger, he can smile.


    If you provoke him, I''m sorry. I don''t care if you are the king of heaven. An eye for an eye and a tooth for a tooth!


    Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei really wanted to call the police, the manager said angrily, "what do you want?"


    "Not so much." Zhou Xiaofei cold way, "either you let me pour two cups of coffee, or find me 100000 yuan, so simple."


    "Can''t you write another one hundred thousand yuan, or transfer money by mobile phone?" the manager said


    "I''m sorry, there''s only one check left. If it''s gone, don''t tear it directly." Zhou Xiaofei said, "as for mobile transfer, can I tell you that I didn''t open a mobile bank?"


    Everyone can see that Zhou Xiaofei is deliberately making trouble, but this time no one will speak for them.


    Zhou Xiaofei is a bit arrogant, but there is a reason for it. The guy named Liu Fei is totally self inflicted, and the manager is partial. No wonder Zhou Xiaofei is so angry.


    If Liu Fei didn''t open his mouth so much before, or the management could persuade him a little, things would not be like this.


    Zhou Xiaofei certainly has some arrogance, but they are the main responsible person.


    Knowing that Zhou Xiaofei was trying to upset them, the manager said coldly, "Mr. Zhang, even if you don''t think for yourself, you have to think for Yang Lixuan. She managed to transfer from Burma. If she loses her job because you are unreasonable, she will bear the consequences. "


    What Zhou Xiaofei hates most is the person who has no ability to deal with him and only takes the people around him to coerce him. Seeing that the manager actually takes Yang Lixuan as a coercer, Zhou Xiaofei''s anger is also ignited: "OK, I want to see who loses his job first!"

 C740

    The crew manager is Lu Dafa. Seeing that Liu Fei is in trouble, he can only defend Liu Fei.


    He knew what virtue Liu Fei was, and naturally understood that it was also caused by Liu Fei, but he had no choice but to do so, because Liu Fei was a relative of his leading wife.


    Although the relative was distant, the leader told him to take good care of him.


    Now that Liu Fei has an accident, he can only fire Yang Lixuan to threaten Zhou Xiaofei.


    However, Zhou Xiaofei is not threatened at all. Lu Dafa, who is hard to ride a tiger, can only call the leader immediately to indicate how to deal with this matter.


    As soon as the leader heard that Liu Fei had been bullied and was an acquaintance of the stewardess, he immediately made a decision to fire the stewardess as an example.


    With the leader''s words, Lu Dafa''s mood is as smooth as if he had just rolled it off.


    "Yang Lixuan, the leader has decided to fire you. After this flight, go to the finance department to get the salary of this month, pack up and go away!" Lu Dafa was very proud to say, "as for this gentleman, when we go back to Yanjing, we still have to investigate the responsibility, hum!"


    "Well, let''s have a try." Zhou Xiaofei snorted coldly. Looking at Yang Lixuan''s pale face, he patted her on the shoulder and said with a smile, "can you trust me?"


    Yang Lixuan bit her lip and nodded, "of course."


    "Then take it easy. It''ll be all right." Zhou Xiaofei immediately made a phone call to Wen renxinyue. It is said that her family seems to be a major shareholder of these airlines.


    Wen renxinyue asked a little about the situation, then said: "Zhou Xiaofei, I think you are really boring, such a big figure, with a group of people who don''t know the heaven and earth, are you ashamed?"


    "What? Should big people be bullied by small people and then laugh it off? I''m sorry, if it''s called a big shot, I''m not. " Zhou Xiaofei hummed, "can you help me?"


    "Yes, of course." Hearing the news, Xinyue said, "it''s so easy for you to owe me a favor. This kind of help doesn''t help a fool."


    "Miss Wen Ren, you have made a mistake." Zhou Xiaofei said seriously, "it''s a small thing for you and me, but it''s a big thing for my friends."


    On the other side of the phone, Xinyue was silent for a long time. Then she said, "I finally understand why people who hate you want you to die. People who like you like you so much. Don''t worry, there will be results soon. "


    After hearing that Xinyue hung up, Zhou Xiaofei asked Yang Lixuan to wait, and soon she would be OK.


    Although Yang Lixuan believed in Zhou Xiaofei, she was still in a very uneasy mood before things finally came to an end.


    Lu Da said with a cold smile: "you are really a brawler. Our airline leaders have made decisions, and you even told her to rest assured that you are pretending to be a force, right? I''d like to see how long it''s going to be and what the result is, hum


    "Ha ha, with your little scum, I don''t want to pretend to you. It''s boring." Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "Miss Yang, you can pour me a cup of coffee again."


    When he heard that Zhou Xiaofei wanted coffee again, Liu Fei, whose face was covered with scald cream, shivered and automatically stepped back from Zhou Xiaofei for fear that Zhou Xiaofei would spill the coffee again.


    This time Zhou Xiaofei didn''t pour coffee, but drank it.


    Halfway through the coffee, Lu Dafa''s call arrived.


    Lu Dafa saw that it was the leader''s phone and immediately answered it. Before he spoke, he was scolded by the leader: "you are a pig! You don''t know about a distinguished guest sitting on the plane, but you let Liu Fei offend the distinguished guest. You don''t want to do it, do you? Immediately apologize to the guests and Yang Lixuan, return the check to the guests and ask for their forgiveness. Wait, if I don''t get a satisfactory call from the guest, you can go with Liu Fei! "


    Lu Dafa''s face turned green, and in his heart he scolded the eighteen generations of his ancestors.


    You said you wanted to do this just now. What''s the matter with me?


    It''s your wife''s relatives who caused the trouble. What''s the matter with me?


    I asked for your advice. You agree with me. Do you blame me?


    But anger returned to anger. Lu Dafa finally got to this position today. He really didn''t want to lose his job, so he had to walk up to Zhou Xiaofei with a smile on his face and flatter him as much as possible: "this gentleman, you have a large number of adults. Don''t give us the same opinion..."


    "I''m not seeing you. I just don''t want my friend to be innocent." Zhou Xiaofei cold way, "like you this kind of dog eye low guy, don''t beat you hurt will bite.". I don''t need your apology. You can apologize to my friend! "


    "Yes, yes." Lu Dafa also knew that Yang Lixuan was the key to today''s incident. He quickly said, "Xiao Yang, I was wrong just now. I shouldn''t talk nonsense. The leader doesn''t mean to fire you at all. Just tell your friends not to worry with us, OK


    Yang Lixuan is also a soft but not hard person. Usually, the arrogant leader apologizes in a low voice and asks for forgiveness. Can she not forgive?"Well, it''s OK." Yang Lixuan didn''t know what to say. She turned to Zhou Xiaofei and said, "Mr. Zhou, look..."


    "If you feel satisfied, I don''t care." Zhou Xiaofei''s words had just been finished when the phone arrived again.


    Zhou Xiaofei picked up the phone. It was the voice of a strange middle-aged man: "Mr. Zhou, my staff don''t know you. Please forgive me. Miss Yang is so outstanding. When she comes back, I''ll give her a promotion. Do you think that''s ok? "


    "See what she means." Zhou Xiaofei said, "now I just want to have a quiet sleep. I can get to Yanjing at dawn. I won''t say any more words. Goodbye."


    "All right, Mr. Zhou. Have a good dream."


    The other party politely hung up the phone. Zhou Xiaofei put away his mobile phone and looked up. Liu feizheng stood trembling in front of him and politely handed over the check: "Sir, this check is returned to you. I was wrong just now. I''m sorry. Please forgive me


    "Keep this check." Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "Miss Yang, give me two more cups of coffee."


    All of you:


    Yanjing, ye Yunji villa.


    Ye Yunji, who has recovered half of her youth, received a call from Mitsui. Her face suddenly sank: "the whole army of the Yihe faction will be annihilated. Zhou Xiaofei is on the island today?"


    "Yes." Mitsui said helplessly, "Miss Wu Yu wanted these Yihe sects to help, but she met a very abnormal guy and was killed. In addition to these upper forbearance, the Yihe faction also died five super forbearance, and now its strength is inferior to that of the Jiahe faction, alas! I just want to ask, "do you think Zhou Xiaofei did it?"

 C741

    "I''m not sure about that, but with this guy''s character, if you know that you hired so many people to kill his family and friends, he didn''t come to you to settle accounts, I don''t think it''s possible."


    At this point, ye Yunji gritted her teeth, "my nephew threatened him a few words, and he killed my nephew regardless of everything. Do you think it is possible for him to let you go?"


    Ye Yunji actually takes it lightly. Ye Shaoqiang has threatened Zhou Xiaofei a few words. It is clear that he is ready to blow up Lu Lingya and them. This is a deep blood feud. How can Zhou Xiaofei not repay them?


    However, ye Yunji''s conjecture about Zhou Xiaofei''s character is also correct. With Zhou Xiaofei''s character of killing anyone who wants to kill him, knowing that Mitsui did this, he would kill Mitsui at all costs.


    Zhou Xiaofei came back from a day''s visit to the island country. He didn''t do anything else except find the bad luck for Hongmen. It''s not scientific at all.


    Where do they know that Zhou Xiaofei is persuaded by Wu Qiu.


    If Wu Qiu didn''t stop Zhou Xiaofei in time, Zhou Xiaofei must still be on the island now, and then the whole Dongjing city would be in a mess.


    If Mitsui is assassinated, the whole Dongjing will be in chaos. There is no doubt about that.


    "So, he just went to find the bad luck for Hongmen?" Mitsui Pingji frowned, "why do I always feel something is wrong? When did this guy get on so well with Hongmen?"


    "Who knows?" Ye Yunji said, "maybe Miss Hongmen has a crush on this guy. This guy''s attraction to women is huge. Hum."


    If Zhou Xiaofei knew that he could get such praise from ye Yunji, the first beauty in Yanjing, he would be flattered. Then he asked the other party, "beauty, do you want to make an appointment?"?


    "Anyway, the boy is revealing something strange. Before leaving, Miss Wu Yu asked me to tell you to be careful." Mitsui said, "she said that she is working on a very important project recently. She is very busy. I''ll ask you to destroy Zhou Xiaofei."


    "I know that you don''t need to teach me how to do sister Yu''s business, hum!" Ye Yunji angrily hung up the phone, her eyes shining cold, "Zhou Xiaofei, let you be more proud for a few days, wait, your happiest day will become the memorial day for all your relatives and friends!"


    At the same time, a villa in Yanjing.


    "Zhou Xiaofei went to the island country to help Hongmen find the bad luck of the three member group?" A man in his fifties frowned when he got the news. "This guy is still in the mood to meddle in other people''s business. Don''t he know how dangerous he is now?"


    The young man in front of the man was also puzzled: "adoptive father, I heard from Hongmen''s friends that Zhou Xiaofei seemed to be the boyfriend of Miss Hong''s family. That''s why he worked so hard. I don''t know if the news is true."


    "I think ninety-nine percent is true!" The man''s eyes glared and said angrily, "he''s just a big turnip with flowery heart. I will castrate him sooner or later if I see one and love another."


    "Cough, I think if you do that, my sister will object." The young man coughed twice, embarrassed.


    "Well, if it wasn''t for her sake, I would have castrated that boy!" The man was very unhappy to scold a, then a long sigh, "Alas, poor girl, I hope she can forgive my father later."


    At the entrance of dongjingtangkou, Hongmen, a man in his thirties came into Honghui''s room. Seeing that Honghui was mummified, he suddenly glared angrily: "damned group of three, this account will be settled with them sooner or later!"


    "Elder brother, don''t come here and kill yourself, OK?" Hong Hui lay on the bed rigidly, unable to move. Fortunately, she could still talk. "Zhou Xiaofei said that I could get out of bed and walk around in a month. I think I''ll stay here for a month, so that my father won''t be sad to see me like this."


    "Said Zhou Xiaofei?" Hong Yu asked curiously, "did he really treat your bone injury for you?"


    "Yes." Hong Hui replied, "his medical skills are really amazing..."


    "That''s not what I asked." Hong Yu said with a black face, "did he see you all?"


    Hong Hui''s face flushed and she didn''t speak.


    In fact, it''s more than just looking at the light. It''s just that Hong Hui is embarrassed to say that.


    But Hong Hui didn''t say that Hong Yu could imagine it, so Hong Yu said angrily: "this guy just patted your ass and left. Do you really think our Hong girls are so cheap?"


    "Brother, don''t think so, OK?" Hong Hui immediately explained to Zhou Xiaofei, "he''s just healing me, OK?"


    "I don''t care." Hong Yu snorted, "when you get well, I will go to Huaxia. If he dares not to marry you, I''ll beat him like you and see who will cure him for him! "


    Hong Hui knew that her elder brother was so angry that she worried that he would offend Zhou Xiaofei again, and her elder brother was the first expert in Hongmen. If they fought each other, the consequences would be very serious. She was so anxious that she said: "don''t, don''t, I said it''s none of his business, elder brother, don''t mix in.""Oh, I see." Hong Yu suddenly smile, "I didn''t expect that my sister, who has a high vision, has a crush on such a hairy boy. I''m a big brother, so I won''t mix in. Ha ha."


    Hong Hui suddenly realized that she had been used by big brother, and her face was even more red like an apple: "big brother, don''t talk nonsense."


    "Come on, come on, you''ve been hurt like this. I won''t tease you any more."


    Hong Yu recovered his usual look. "Seriously, seeing Xiaoyi''s appearance, I always wanted to go to Huaxia to find Zhou Xiaofei for revenge. But I also know that Xiaoyi asked for it. No wonder Zhou Xiaofei. I''m going to seek revenge from Zhou Xiaofei. I''m not going to seek revenge from him. Now, finally, there is a reason not to go to him for revenge. "


    "In fact, he can cure Xiaoyi''s leg, but he still worries about it and refuses to forgive Xiaoyi." Hong Hui is very sad to say, "if one day he forgives Xiaoyi, Xiaoyi can stand up."


    "Are you sure he can cure Xiaoyi?" Hong Yu''s eyes suddenly brightened, "are you sure?"


    "All the bones on my body are broken, and he can stick them. Xiaoyi is just a matter of muscles and veins. It should be OK to listen to his tone." Hong Hui said, "I just want him to do it..."


    "Simple!" Hong Yu said with a smile, "when you get well, you''ll go to his house. I''ve seen it and touched it. Does he want to be irresponsible? When he sleeps Xiaoyi''s sister and becomes Xiaoyi''s brother-in-law, he doesn''t want to cure Xiaoyi''s leg? "


    Hearing her brother''s bad idea, Hong Hui just wanted to ask: brother, am I born to my mother?

 C742

    Zhou Xiaofei returns to China and says goodbye to Yang Lixuan.


    Two people originally meet by chance, met to chat a few words, did not meet as more than a friend can miss, everything is so natural.


    But this time, Zhou Xiaofei left a phone number for Yang Lixuan, because he was worried that Yang Lixuan would be bullied: "here, if anyone dares to bully you, you call me, I''ll vent your anger for you."


    "Good." Yang Lixuan is not affectable either. She accepts Zhou Xiaofei''s business card directly.


    She accepted it, but she knew that if it was not absolutely necessary, this card was only her most precious collection and would not be useful.


    Zhou Xiaofei didn''t think so much. He went directly to Wu Qiu''s office and gave Wu Qiu the latest winter Beijing fever he had bought.


    Wu Qiu accepted it with satisfaction and said with a smile, "you are so brave. You dare to be so swaggering in the island country. When I was your age, I had to cover my face when I went to the island country for fear of being recognized. "


    "Not as terrible as you say?" Zhou Xiaofei some don''t understand, "the master is met with a few, but if you want to keep me, ha ha, sorry, they can''t keep me."


    "That''s because the four old monsters didn''t come out." Wu qiudao said, "if you have any of these four old monsters, you will know what a headache is. If there are two, I can hold a memorial service for you now. "


    Even Wu Qiu said so. Naturally, Zhou Xiaofei didn''t feel that he was bluffing himself. He couldn''t help sticking out his tongue: "so terrible? Do we have any similar hermit masters in China


    "Of course, and more." Wu qiudao said, "it''s just that these hermit masters don''t like to make trouble everywhere like you. They won''t show up until they have to. My master is one of them."


    Wu Qiu is so powerful, not to mention Wu Qiu''s master. Thinking of this, Zhou Xiaofei can only feel that there are people outside the mountain.


    But I''m not afraid of them. I have an all-round system to protect myself. I''m super invincible plug-in. As long as I have enough points, any hidden world Master will destroy you!


    After all, you still have to rely on the skill points!


    Of course, before he was sure enough to deal with these hermit masters, Zhou Xiaofei thought that he had better keep a low profile: "where are the four guys now? Tell me, I''ll see them around later."


    "The first samurai of the island is in the Tianzhao convoy, and songmuling is his last disciple." Wu Qiu said, "the great Yin Yang division of tuyumen is at Mitsui''s home now, so I tell you not to go to Mitsui''s trouble."


    "All right." Zhou Xiaofei had some regrets about not killing Mitsui. After hearing the news, he was honest this time. "What about the other two?"


    "The elder of the Yihe sect and the elder of the Jiahe sect have heard that they practice on Mount Fuji all the year round. Fortunately, they practice outside. Otherwise, if you go to the Yihe sect, you won''t be able to come back."


    Wu Qiu said very seriously, "even if you escape, I still want to solemnly warn you that the supreme elder of Yihe sect is very vengeful. If he knows that you have destroyed his disciples and grandchildren, he will come to you for revenge. At any time, we must be on guard against this old devil who kills people without blinking an eye. "


    Wu Qiu and Zhou Xiaofei talked for a long time, but Zhou Xiaofei left.


    Now that he''s in Yanjing, Zhou Xiaofei naturally has to visit Qin ruoro and you Ling.


    Promised Zhou Xiaofei to protect Qin Ruo, you Ling became Qin ruo''s roommate and bodyguard.


    Zhou Xiaofei is very curious about what life they usually have in the dormitory, so he quietly slipped to their dormitory.


    Girls dormitory in principle, boys are not allowed to enter, but during the day, the health management aunt will generally open one eye closed one eye, not too offending boys, so Zhou Xiaofei did not get any obstruction and came in.


    Just outside the dormitory, Zhou Xiaofei heard Qin ruoro''s scream: "Oh, damn it, they come to kill me, you Ling, Xiaoxiao, you come to save me!"


    "It''s coming, it''s coming!" You Ling yelled twice, then complained, "ten Luban nine pits, you are a god pit!"


    "What can I do? My legs are short and I can''t run fast. You don''t protect me. I''m dying. I''m dying!"


    Hearing Qin ruoro''s excited cry, Zhou Xiaofei couldn''t help saying nothing: "how can you play this game like a primary school student?"


    "Ah! Xiaofei, when did you come Damn it, Xiao Fei, you''re to blame for being killed by ah Ke


    Qin ruoro looked at Zhou Xiaofei angrily and handed him his mobile phone: "if you want to compensate, you can help me win this game!"


    "Cut, it''s a small thing." Zhou Xiaofei took over the mobile phone and began to wait for Qin ruoro''s role in the game, Xiao Luban, to revive.


    After being despised by Xiao Ya last time, Zhou Xiaofei watched the competition video of a professional player when he was bored, and then suddenly became enlightened.


    He doesn''t lack technology. What he lacks is the sense of the game.


    For people like him, it''s nothing to play this kind of game well.It''s just that he''s usually busy and doesn''t play games, so it''s his first time to play after he has a sense of the game.


    Even so, Zhou Xiaofei is still confident of winning the low-end game.


    Zhou Xiaofei''s little Luban hasn''t been revived yet. Suddenly, a line was printed on the opposite side: "are you a group of female college students? Female college students are really spicy chicken, Shenkeng, ha ha! "


    "Laughing at us again, Xiaofei, hit him!" Qin ruoro was as naive as a child when playing games. Zhou Xiaofei quickly sent back a message: "if you lose this game, remember to call mom."


    "Ha ha, we will lose to you? A joke. " The other side is very proud to say, "come on, come on, look at my mother in the end what strength, ha ha!"


    Xiao Luban revived, and Zhou Xiaofei joined the regiment.


    Among the five people in Qin ruoruo''s dormitory, except you Ling, the other four are rookies. If you Ling had not been there before, they would have been beaten down.


    However, with the replacement of personnel, the situation will be different.


    The other side thought that there were still four rookies here, all gathered in the middle and pushed wildly all the way. Unexpectedly, they met with tenacious resistance.


    In particular, Luban No. 7, which had been in a mess before, suddenly became very sharp.


    The other four tried their best to get in the front, while he was responsible for attacking the enemy''s residual blood people in the back.


    Although he killed three, he killed four, and the last Monkey King ran away.


    "Want to hide?" Zhou Xiaofei snorted coldly, picked up Luban''s long-range artillery, aimed at one of the enemy''s grass and fired a shot.


    The guy was returning to the city, and there were only a few pillars left to go back to the city. As a result, he was shot by Luban and turned into a corpse lying on the base area!

 C743

    There is no doubt that with Zhou Xiaofei''s divine operation and the powerful Youling, it is not a problem at all to fight two and four.


    If the other three teammates continue to serve, none of the three encirclement and suppression will be a problem.


    Therefore, the other party was killed by Zhou Xiaofei immediately, and they threw away their armor and gave up.


    Of course, before the surrender, the other side also said that they wanted to find Zhou Xiaofei for revenge.


    Just after stopping, one of the other party immediately added Qin ruoro as a wechat friend, saying that he wanted to find his brother in the king''s team to challenge her.


    Zhou Xiaofei didn''t bother to pay attention to them, so he gave his mobile phone back to Qin ruoro: "here, I won."


    "Hee hee, thank you!" Qin ruoro laughed brightly, "how do you have time to come to Yanjing recently? Are you passing by? "


    "Yes." Zhou Xiaofei nodded, "since I''m here, I''ll stop by to see you."


    "Well, then?" Qin ruoro blinked at Zhou Xiaofei and said, "is it time to invite us to dinner next?"


    Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile: "I just came to see you. I''m relieved to know that you''ve had a good time as a child. There are many things waiting for me to do in Zhonghai city. Next month, that is, April 6, I''ll invite you to a wonderful Feast. Xiaoxiao and yuerou will come then. "


    "It''s such an exaggeration. What''s the feast like?" Qin Ruo said with a smile, "OK, no problem. I''ll be there."


    Yu Fangfei curled her lips discontentedly: "why don''t you invite me?"


    Zhou Xiaofei said: "I''m sorry, your name is in the birthday invitation. Do you want me to invite you again?"


    "That''s about the same." Yu Fangfei said, "if you don''t invite me, I''ll hold ruoro that day and won''t let her go back. Hum!"


    "I''ll take care of you. I''ll go." Zhou Xiaofei said, "goodbye."


    "Xiaofei, I''ll see you off."


    You Ling suddenly followed Zhou Xiaofei out, and Yu Fangfei and her three were puzzled: "Ruo Ruo, Xiaoling, this is..."


    If Qin ruoro knew that you Ling must have something to say to Zhou Xiaofei, he was very generous and said, "it''s OK. Xiao Ling has something important. Let''s not disturb them."


    "You have a big heart. You don''t know when your boyfriend was robbed." Yu Fangfei was more daring to speak, while the other two nodded in agreement.


    "It doesn''t matter. If Zhou Xiaofei has me in his heart, no one can take it away. What''s the point of robbing him if he doesn''t have me in his heart? " Qin ruoro is smiling. In fact, only she can understand how sour her heart is at this time.


    But she also knew that Zhou Xiaofei could not be her own.


    When it comes to robbing boyfriends, she is also a third party, not qualified to talk about anyone.


    Unless she no longer loves Zhou Xiaofei, otherwise, she can only accept all this in silence.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing you Ling coming out, Zhou Xiaofei asked unexpectedly.


    "Come with me!" You Ling didn''t say anything else. She took Zhou Xiaofei to the hotel outside the school, took off her clothes, and then


    Half an hour later, you Ling dressed and waved to Zhou Xiaofei: "OK, you can go."


    Zhou Xiaofei called it a Mengquan. Up to now, he can''t figure out what''s going on: "you Ling, this is..."


    "It''s OK. I miss men." You Ling smiles charmingly, as bright as peach blossom in spring. "You can''t let me go to other men, can you?"


    "What are you talking about?" Zhou Xiaofei is full of black lines, humming, "if you dare to find other men, see how I deal with you!"


    "Ha ha, come again if you have the ability!" You Ling looked at Zhou Xiaofei jokingly, "it''s so frustrating for me, so I won''t be cranky."


    "Well, it''s you." Zhou Xiaofei said, "if you want to be a man in the future, come to Zhonghai at any time to find me..."


    "You''re the one who did the island country''s Yihe faction?" You Ling suddenly asked, "is it necessary to provoke a strong enemy?"


    Zhou Xiaofei looks up at you Ling with complicated eyes.


    Originally, this woman has been paying attention to herself, secretly worried about herself, but she didn''t know anything about it.


    Think about it, I owe women a lot.


    I say I like them, but I don''t like them until I see them. When I don''t see them, I don''t think about them all the time.


    The playful man is just a scum, which Zhou Xiaofei deeply agrees with.


    Since you Ling asked, Zhou Xiaofei told her the truth: "it''s like this..."


    After listening to Zhou Xiaofei''s words, you Ling''s brows tightly wrinkled together: "with the gratitude and resentment between you and Mitsui, under normal circumstances, Mitsui family will not have enough to eat. If they have nothing to do, they will send so many people to kill you, unless someone asks them to do so."


    "I know. It''s a woman surnamed Wu." Zhou Xiaofei tells Wu Yu''s grudges in detail to let you Ling know who her biggest enemy is.


    Since you Ling is so concerned about herself, Zhou Xiaofei has no reason to keep it from her.Of course, Zhou Xiaofei didn''t say anything about the system.


    He won''t say anything about this rebellious plug-in. It''s not that he can''t trust the people around him, but it''s unnecessary. He doesn''t want to be treated as a weirdo by the people around him.


    "So it is." You Ling finally understood the whole cause and effect of the matter, "OK, you go back quickly. Since this enemy is so terrible, I believe there will be a lot of news on the day of the establishment of your Zhou family. You have to do a good job in arranging it. "


    "You and Ruo should be safe, too." Zhou Xiaofei said, "no one can say what kind of things those crazy guys will do Well, hear the phone call from Xinyue? "


    Zhou Xiaofei picked up his mobile phone, and heard Xinyue''s urgent voice on the other side of the phone: "Xiaofei, my brother has an accident again, please come and have a look!"


    "OK, I''ll be right there." Zhou Xiaofei just owes a favor to Wen renxinyue. He can''t help but ask for your help.


    Besides, even if it''s not ungrateful, Wen renxinyue asks him for help, he also wants to help.


    One more friend, one more way.


    Farewell to you Ling, Zhou Xiaofei arrived at the hotel of Wen renxinyue at the first time.


    Wen renxinyue tells him that her brother is in the room where she usually sleeps. Let Zhou Xiaofei go in directly.


    Zhou Xiaofei came outside the room and pushed the door without saying a word. As soon as he pushed the door, he found that the situation was wrong, but it was too late.


    The whole room is in a closed state, filled with pink gas everywhere. Although Zhou Xiaofei has closed his senses, this pink gas seems to be able to directly act on people''s body surface, make people''s skin react, and then affect people''s brain consciousness.


    What''s more, Xinyue is lying naked on the bed. Her graceful body is very attractive under the pink light, which strongly impacts Zhou Xiaofei''s eyes and brain!

 C744

    "Fan Yun maze! Ye Yunji Although Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t often use magic arts, he knows all kinds of magic arts like the back of his hand, and recognizes this array at once.


    This kind of array is said to be invented by shameless women. It is specially used to absorb men''s blood gas and has a strong aphrodisiac effect.


    Seeing this kind of array, Zhou Xiaofei thinks that besides Ye Yunji, it is unlikely that a second person in Yanjing will use this kind of array to deal with him.


    Of course, if only Zhou Xiaofei himself is in this array, with Zhou Xiaofei''s strength, this array can''t help Zhou Xiaofei.


    This kind of array has the effect of space lock besides aphrodisiac.


    Although Zhou Xiaofei couldn''t go out for a while, when the time came, the array would be broken without attack, just like a drug failure.


    But the problem is that there is a sweet moon in the room.


    Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t have to worry about himself, but he can''t ignore Wen renxinyue.


    No matter how strong a woman''s willpower is, she will become dissolute when she walks into this array. What''s more, Wen renxinyue is just an ordinary woman. How can she stand such a toss?


    If there is no one to help, wenrenxinyue will die of Qiqiao bleeding due to excessive Qi and blood.


    There are two ways to help Wen renxinyue. The first way is naturally what Zhou Xiaofei has just done. The second way is to break the array first, and then throw a heart clearing charm to Wen renxinyue to wake her up.


    If it''s another man, no matter what, it''s not his own medicine.


    However, Zhou Xiaofei is not an ordinary man. He doesn''t believe that ye Yunji made such an array to help him and Wen renxinyue.


    Please, ye Yunji is not so generous, OK?


    Therefore, Zhou Xiaofei is ready to crack the array.


    Seeing someone coming, Xinyue got up from the bed and walked to Zhou Xiaofei with blurred eyes: "Zhou Xiaofei Here you are Here you are at last Ye Yunji said If you don''t like my I''ll die, I''ll die She''s on me I''ve done something... "


    Zhou Xiaofei sees what Zhou Xiaofei Xinyue is saying from the mouth shape of Wen renxinyue. He immediately puts his hand on Wen renxinyue''s forehead to find out what hands and feet Wen renxinyue has been passive. As a result, Wen renxinyue immediately entangles Zhou Xiaofei tightly like a snake, and the whole person keeps panting.


    Fortunately, Zhou Xiaofei''s feelings have been blocked by himself except for seeing.


    Otherwise, with his nearly zero immunity to women, he would have been occupied for a long time.


    Feeling that there is a pink airflow in wenrenxinyue''s body wantonly urging her blood flow, Zhou Xiaofei can''t help gnashing his teeth: "even though the array is arranged, wenrenxinyue''s blood is injected with powerful aphrodisiac drugs. Ye Yunji, you psychopathic abnormal woman!"


    Anger comes back to anger. The only thing he can do now is to help Wen renxinyue return to normal. Let''s talk about other things later!


    In the next room of the hotel, ye Yunji and Qiao Yu watched the scene in the room through monitoring, each with a sneer.


    "Well, I don''t believe that there are cats in the world who don''t cheat!" Qiao Yu hummed coldly, "and this fish is still ready to be sent to the door. This cat can''t be greedy."


    "Look, maybe this boy can really hold back?" Ye Yunji''s words are like this, but she can still see from her expression that she doesn''t believe Zhou Xiaofei can hold back.


    She is very confident in the trap she set. As long as Zhou Xiaofei and Wen renxinyue fit together, Wen renxinyue will quickly drain Zhou Xiaofei''s blood.


    At that time, Zhou Xiaofei will be a useless person, let her be slaughtered!


    In the room, Wen renxinyue began to pick Zhou Xiaofei''s clothes: "Xiaofei, help me I feel so bad... "


    Zhou Xiaofei wants to knock wenrenxinyue out, but if he knocks wenrenxinyue out, her Qi and blood will not evaporate easily and die faster.


    After thinking about it, Zhou Xiaofei drew a picture and tied Wen Renxin moon with a body binding charm.


    No matter how hard she struggled, she couldn''t get away.


    "Offended." Zhou Xiaofei took out the needle for acupuncture from his bag, and quickly put it on Wen renxinyue''s body to distribute the medicine for Wen renxinyue.


    Zhou Xiaofei didn''t use the ordinary acupuncture method, but with the heart clearing effect of intermediate Yin Yang geomantic omen, he could purify while treating.


    Few people can achieve the acupuncture method of Zhou Xiaofei, because this acupuncture method needs to integrate medical skills, Yin Yang Feng Shui and martial arts, which ordinary people can''t do at all.


    "How can this boy have this skill? How could he know everything Others can''t see it, but Qiao Yu and ye Yunji can see that when Zhou Xiaofei applied the needle, the tip of the needle had a light golden light. At a glance, they knew it was the effect of Qingxin Fu.


    Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei''s treatment was so smooth, Qiao Yu couldn''t hold her breath: "Yunji, let''s kill him now and don''t let this guy concentrate on the treatment. Even if Zhou Xiaofei can''t be killed and Wen Xinyue will die for him, he will feel guilty for the rest of his life and become a demon! ""Kill it?" Ye Yunji glanced at Qiao Yu, "I don''t dare to fight with him directly now. Do you dare? After hearing that Xinyue is dead, do you think you can retreat completely? If you think it''s OK, just go and have a try. "


    "All right." Qiao Yu can only hate to look at, thinking of a variety of ways, but no way is feasible.


    Zhou Xiaofei is too strong for them to face directly.


    "How about asking master skeleton and my elder martial brother Taoist Xuanshan to come and help?" Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei is about to cure Wen renxinyue, Qiao Yu thinks of another way.


    "No, they can''t show up." Ye Yunji said, "I can''t let Zhou Xiaofei know that I have joined hands with them, otherwise Zhou Xiaofei will know that I have to deal with him no matter how stupid he is. When he is on guard, our plan on the day of his Zhou family''s founding celebration will be difficult to carry out. "


    "All right." Qiao Yu can only gnash her teeth and bear it, watching Zhou Xiaofei cure Wen renxinyue step by step.


    Five minutes later, Zhou Xiaofei has cleaned up the drugs in wenrenxinyue''s body and the effects affected by the Fanyun maze. At the same time, Zhou Xiaofei has closed wenrenxinyue''s facial features to prevent her from being affected by the maze again.


    Zhou Xiaofei puts on Wen renxinyue''s clothes. When she wakes up, Wen renxinyue remembers the situation just now. She is ashamed and wants to go underground.


    However, Zhou Xiaofei didn''t seem to notice her state at all. Instead, he said to the camera in the room, "Ye Yunji, I know it''s you. You wait. I''ll settle the bill with you in a minute! "

 C745

    In the face of Zhou Xiaofei''s threat, ye Yunji just sneered and waved to Qiao Yu: "let''s go."


    Not long after ye Yunji left, the pink smoke of the powder cloud maze gradually dissipated, and everything returned to normal.


    If there is anything abnormal, it is the face of Wen Xinyue.


    Xinyue has made a boyfriend, but Zhou Xiaofei can see that the woman is unconscious, so it''s normal for her to be worried about what happened before.


    Seeing Wen Renxin''s silent and flushed face, Zhou Xiaofei also felt embarrassed: "Miss Wen Renmin, I have something to go first. Today''s things offend me a lot..."


    "No, it''s none of your business. It''s all done by Qiao Yu!" As soon as mentions Qiao Yu, hears the human Xin month then the eye dew ruthless color, the hatred occupied her heart, "this slut, I sooner or later killed her!"


    "You are not her opponent. Don''t try to be brave. Call you Ling and ask her to find some effective bodyguards for you to protect yourself." Zhou Xiaofei sighed, "Miss Wen Ren, I have something to go first. Thank you for the morning."


    "Well, you''re welcome. Goodbye." Seeing Zhou Xiaofei leave, Xinyue thinks of the previous ambiguous scene again, and her face can''t help but feel hot again, "what do you think? Misunderstandings, all misunderstandings! "


    After leaving wenrenxinyue Hotel, Zhou Xiaofei immediately calls Yan Yunqing and asks Yan Yunqing to ask the Yan family to help him prepare some things.


    Zhou Xiaofei asked himself to help. Naturally, Yan Yunqing was very happy. He immediately asked the Yan family to get things ready in an hour and send them to the designated place.


    Although Yan Yunqing didn''t know what Zhou Xiaofei was going to do, when she heard that Zhou Xiaofei had sent all these things to yanyunqing villa, her face couldn''t help but say: "no? What does Zhou Xiaofei want? "


    The Ye family and Zhou Xiaofei are now dead enemies. Yan Yunqing didn''t expect that Zhou Xiaofei would let himself buy things to deal with the Ye family, and his face turned green.


    But now it''s too late for her to regret. She only hopes that Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t make things too big, and that ye Yunji doesn''t know that these things are prepared by the Yan family.


    Otherwise, with Ye Yunsong''s and ye Yunji''s brother and sister''s repaying personality, the Yan family would be in trouble.


    Yan Yunqing is not wrong at all. What Zhou Xiaofei asked her to help prepare is really used to deal with Ye Yunji.


    Zhou Xiaofei knows that ye Yunji is raising a kid at home. The kid needs Yin Qi very much, and her sorcery depends on Yin Qi very much. In order to revenge Ye Yunji, Zhou Xiaofei decides to cut off Ye Yunji''s Yin Qi.


    Ye Yunji in order to gather around the Yin Qi, arranged a Yin evil GUI water Feng Shui array at home.


    What Zhou Xiaofei wants to do now is to break the Yin evil GUI water Feng Shui array. Look how arrogant this woman is!


    Zhou Xiaofei is very familiar with the magic arts. He is very familiar with how to break the Yin evil spirit GUI Shui Feng Shui formation. The best way is to put some masculine stone statues at the foot of the Yin evil spirit GUI Shui Feng Shui formation, so that the stone statues of these animals will destroy the foundation of the Yin evil spirit.


    So Zhou Xiaofei bought a lot of stone statues representing Yang Qi, such as Qilin, Jue, Jai, Zhuque and so on.


    Zhou Xiaofei has asked the Yan family to put these stone statues in a fixed position, that is, on the hill near the Yan Family Villa. All Zhou Xiaofei needs to do is dig a pit and then bury the stone statues.


    if it was before, Zhou Xiaofei would have to dig a shovel and dig it with his strength.


    He drew a loose soil amulet and threw it on the ground. The soil on the ground softened immediately. Zhou Xiaofei could take it away with his hands.


    After more than half an hour of arrangement, Zhou Xiaofei wiped off the sweat on his forehead and said with a strange smile, "Ye Yunji, I said that I''ll settle this account with you right away, haha!"


    Ye Yunji and Qiao Yu have also returned to the villa. After taking a bath, they are doing a facial massage. Suddenly, they find that the temperature in the villa has increased a lot, and their bodies are burning hard.


    "Damn it, there''s something wrong with Da Zhen!" Ye Yunji suddenly ran out, and found that the clouds above her villa seemed to have been melted by fire, and disappeared without a trace. The hot sun was shining directly on the top of the fish pond where she raised the imp, and the water in the whole fish pond seemed to be boiling.


    "Bad!" Ye Yunji is in a hurry to cast the magic, trying to suppress these kids, but the kids who have lost the nourishment of Yin Qi can''t stay. They all break out of the ground and smash the whole fish pond to pieces!


    Just like last time, ye Yunji''s family is full of riotous kids. They bite Ye Yunji''s servants when they see them. They bite them to death, hurt them and howl.


    Last time, because ye Yunji was supported by the Yin evil spirit GUI water Feng Shui array, she wanted to deal with these little ghosts very simply. Just let the Yin evil spirit GUI water Feng Shui array absorb their power.


    But this time, the battle was ruined. If she wanted to deal with these kids, she had to deal with them one by one.


    When she killed the last ghost, all the servants in her villa had been sucked by the ghost!


    Although Qiao Yu has a psychological shadow on these kids, her own strength is good, somehow she saved a small life.However, if ye Yunji is slower, she can''t guarantee how long she can stay under the entanglement of these kids.


    Looking at Ye Yunji''s gloomy face, Qiao Yu said carefully: "Yunji, this..."


    Ye Yunji didn''t speak because her heart was bleeding.


    These kids were "imported" by her from Taiguo. It''s said that they were "treasures" of Taiguo''s lower head teachers for two years.


    She had expected to absorb enough Yin Qi from these kids to restore her appearance. But how could the kids who had been raised for many days be gone? Next time, she would have to collect so many kids. God knows when!


    Although master skeleton and Taoist Xuanshan can help her, their methods are too slow. She is a beauty lover. How can she endure being ugly for so long?


    The more hatred Ye Yunji had for Zhou Xiaofei, the more suffocated she was. To a certain extent, she finally couldn''t hold it, and her blood gushed out.


    "Zhou Xiaofei, I''m going to tear you to pieces --" Ye Yunji''s roar echoed in the air around. Zhou Xiaofei heard the roar and left contentedly.


    Ye Yunji wants to play. He''ll accompany him whenever he wants. Hum!


    Zhou Xiaofei knew that this was just a small confrontation between the two sides. Ye Yunji put him in the army, and he put Ye Yunji in the army, eye for eye and tooth for tooth.


    The real battle between them will be on April 6 next month. When it comes, either they will be defeated or they will catch all the evil spirits under Ye Yunji.


    A move to win, Zhou Xiaofei also bet on the lives of all relatives and friends, he must not lose!

 C746

    Even if he knew that someone was going to deal with him, Zhou Xiaofei could only pretend that nothing had happened on the surface and prepare carefully in secret. He would do whatever he should do.


    Antiques, jade, electronic technology industry are very smooth, only the real estate ran into trouble.


    He and his cousin Zheng Binghua jointly set up a real estate development company in Yangzhou city. The first phase of the project is the cemetery, which makes many people reluctant to buy the real estate they develop.


    After thinking about it, Zhou Xiaofei cooperates with He Yuan to re open a real estate company and register directly in Zhonghai city.


    As a result, Zhou Xiaofei''s real estate development company has changed from one to two, one for the living and the other for the dead.


    Zhou Xiaofei thought that this would be smooth, but he didn''t expect that there would be trouble in Yangzhou city.


    A large group of people surrounded Zhou Xiaofei''s real estate company and demanded that the company lose money because their ancestral grave was demolished by Zhou Xiaofei''s company.


    Obviously, it''s someone trying to blackmail.


    The ghost land that can''t afford to build a house was demolished two years ago. No one spoke when it was demolished, no one spoke when it was built, and no one spoke at the beginning of the construction of the cemetery. Now that the cemetery is half built, hundreds of people suddenly appear, saying that their ancestral graves have been demolished, blocking the company for compensation, blocking the site for construction. What is this not premeditated blackmail?


    Zheng Binghua can build a house, but he doesn''t have so much experience in dealing with it.


    The most important thing is that he is simple, honest and suitable for practical work. When dealing with these difficult events, he has no choice but to rely on others.


    In desperation, Zheng Binghua had to call Zhou Xiaofei for help.


    Hearing Zheng Binghua''s call for help, Zhou Xiaofei frowned slightly, but immediately thought of a way: "you wait, I''ll come right away."


    Zhou Xiaofei immediately drove to Yangzhou City and came to the Tiankai real estate company he invested in.


    He went directly to Zheng Binghua''s office to find Zheng Binghua, only to find that Zheng Binghua was not there. A young man in his twenties was sitting in the office.


    The young man is bending his legs, carefree while looking at the computer while eating an apple.


    Zhou Xiaofei didn''t know what this guy was looking at, but he didn''t turn off the computer, so Zhou Xiaofei heard the sound of the island''s specialty movies.


    It''s normal for a man to have this hobby, but the problem is that this guy even watched this kind of movie in the chief executive''s office. While watching it, he grinned and said to the waitress with tea beside him: "Xiaoyu, come and watch it together, hehe."


    "No, Mr. Zheng." Xiaoyu''s face turned red, and she was very embarrassed. She seemed to want to go, but she didn''t dare to.


    This guy is probably to see the rise, directly put down the apple, went to Xiaoyu in front of hand to pull Xiaoyu''s hand: "come here, anyway, it''s ok now, let''s watch it together!"


    Xiaoyu quickly avoided this guy''s hand and said in a panic: "Mr. Zheng, I have something else to do. I''ll go out first..."


    "If you dare to go out, you will not work here from tomorrow."


    The young man hummed and said, "I''m the personnel manager of the company. At that time, you didn''t have diploma or experience, so we didn''t accept it. If you didn''t say you needed the job very much, I would have accepted you. You''re better now. I won''t even ask you to watch a movie with me for a while. Don''t you want to do it? "


    It can be seen that Xiaoyu is an honest rural girl. She is so anxious that she is about to cry: "manager Zheng, I really have something to do, Wuwu..."


    "It''s OK. I said I don''t have to do it. In addition to my cousin in the company, you just need to listen to me. Come on, sit on my lap and watch! " The young man reached out to Xiaoyu again. This time, Xiaoyu didn''t dare to resist. She could only shed tears.


    Seeing that his hand was about to catch Xiaoyu''s, the young man''s face suddenly showed a hint of obscene smile: "ha ha, I''m about to get it..."


    A very powerful hand grasped the young man''s hand like a pair of pliers, which made him cry out: "who are you? Let go, let go


    Zhou Xiaofei said coldly, "are you the cousin of general manager Zheng? What about Mr. Zheng? "


    "Knowing that Zheng is always my cousin, you dare to meddle in my business. Who are you?" The young man tried his best to pull his hand back, but he couldn''t pull it back. "Get back where you come from. This is my cousin''s territory, not yours Ah


    With a click, the young man''s wrist was dislocated by Zhou Xiaofei, and he screamed with pain.


    Zhou Xiaofei let go of his hand and called Zheng Binghua: "brother, where are you?"


    Zheng Binghua''s voice on the phone was very anxious: "I just came back from the construction site, and I will arrive soon. That group of people are too shameful. They just want to tear down the things we have built. It''s lawless! "


    "Well, just come back. If you don''t come back again, our company will be demolished." Knowing that Zheng Binghua came back, Zhou Xiaofei put down the phone and went to Xiaoyu. He comforted her with words: "don''t worry, it''s OK, you''ll stay in the company...""Who do you think you are? Don''t look at yourself in the mirror The young man grinned and looked ferocious. "If not all the company''s security guards went to the construction site, I''ll tell them to kill you! Xiaoyu, why are you still standing? Why don''t you go to the police? "


    Xiaoyu looks at the young man and Zhou Xiaofei. She looks embarrassed and doesn''t know what to do.


    Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "you don''t have to listen to him. When Mr. Zheng comes back, I''ll ask Mr. Zheng to fire him."


    "Fire me?" Young people seem to hear a big joke. Even if their wrists hurt a lot, they still sneer, "OK, when my brother comes back, I''ll see how you can force me to boast and not draft!"


    "You''re the kind of person who really doesn''t deserve to be forced in front of you. It''s boring." Zhou Xiaofei snorted coldly, "wait."


    Zhou Xiaofei directly sat down on the sofa of the general manager''s office, while the young man was staring at Zhou Xiaofei fiercely. If he hadn''t failed to beat Zhou Xiaofei, he would have jumped on him now.


    Anyway, he is also a bully in the village. He usually fights a lot.


    Xiaoyu was caught between them. She was in a dilemma. She rubbed the corners of her clothes uneasily and even dared not look up.


    Three minutes later, Zheng Binghua came back in a hurry.


    Before Zheng Binghua opened his mouth, the young man rushed up and cried to Zheng Binghua: "brother, this bastard who doesn''t know where hit me. Did the security guard come back? I''m going to let the guard break his leg! "

 C747

    "Zheng Jing, who did you say just now and where did you come from?" Of course, Zheng Binghua knew who his brother was talking about, and his face was livid.


    Zheng Jing thought that his cousin''s face was so ugly because he was bullied. He couldn''t help crying even worse: "of course it''s him! I''m in free love with Xiaoyu. He thinks I''m teasing Xiaoyu and meddling in his own business. He dislocated my hand. I didn''t call the police, so I waited for the security guard to come back and beat him. Brother, you must vent your anger for me! "


    "Misunderstanding?" Hearing what Zheng Jing said, Zheng Binghua''s face softened slightly and asked Xiaoyu, "Xiaoyu, is what Zheng Jing said true?"


    "I, I..." Xiaoyu is still afraid to look up.


    Finally, he raised his head and met Zheng Jing''s fierce eyes. He was so scared that he lowered his head again.


    Zhou Xiaofei did not speak, just sat and watched Zheng Binghua deal with things.


    If Zheng Binghua can handle it well, they can continue to cooperate.


    If Zheng Binghua doesn''t handle it well, Zhou Xiaofei thinks that there is no need for them to cooperate.


    As the head of a company, other abilities are not good, but you must have the knowledge of people.


    For example, Liu Bei in the romance of the Three Kingdoms and Liu Bang, the great ancestor of the Han Dynasty, can''t fight or plot, but they only need to know people and make good use of them.


    Zhou Xiaofei''s cooperation with Zheng Binghua is only based on the face of catkins, and Zheng Binghua''s good people, but it doesn''t mean that Zhou Xiaofei will accompany Zheng Binghua if he makes trouble.


    How much money can he give to his relatives, but he is not willing to let them lose their families when they are doing business.


    Seeing Xiaoyu''s appearance, Zheng Binghua was also embarrassed: "Xiaoyu, just tell the truth, don''t worry. Is manager Zheng bullying you, or is Mr. Zhou misunderstood? "


    Xiaoyu quietly raised her head again. This time, Zhou Xiaofei''s gentle eyes met her. Suddenly, her heart was full of courage, and she said in a loud voice: "manager Zheng watched that kind of shy movie in the office, and even pulled me to sit on his lap to watch it!"


    Pop!


    The furious Zheng Binghua gave Zheng Jing a loud slap without hesitation and yelled: "Zheng Jing, for the sake of my uncle, I asked you to be a manager of personnel department in the company, but you are messing around. It''s too much! Take your salary this month and go away! "


    Zheng Jing covered his face with one hand and cried: "brother, give me another chance. I promise I won''t dare to do it next time, I swear!"


    Seeing his cousin crying so miserably, Zheng Binghua was soft hearted again.


    Zhou Xiaofei also thinks that Zheng Binghua can forgive his enemies. How can his cousin have the heart to drive him away?


    Zheng Binghua was reluctant to let Zhou Xiaofei be a villain, so he stood up and said coldly, "Mr. Zheng, as a partner of the company, do I have the right to fire bad employees?"


    "What? He Is He Zhou Xiaofei? " Zheng Jing''s face suddenly turned green. He remembered the name of Zhou Xiaofei. It was said that he was a billionaire of the same age as himself. He had fantasized that if only he could do the same with Zhou Xiaofei, then he could sleep all over the village.


    But he never thought that the "miscellany" in his mouth today was his idol.


    No wonder Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t disdain himself. They are not at the same level, OK?


    Knowing that Zhou Xiaofei was really angry, Zheng Binghua nodded: "of course, you have 80% of the shares in the company, you can say it."


    "Well, let him pack up and go." Zhou Xiaofei said, "we don''t accept such employees."


    Zheng Jing walked away, and Zhou Xiaofei came up to Xiaoyu and said with a smile, "Xiaoyu, you should be more courageous in the future. You have been hurt. If you don''t resist yourself, who can help you in the future


    In the eyes of Xiaoyu, a rural girl, Zhou Xiaofei is a big shot.


    Such a great person is so approachable, and she talks to herself. She is moved to tears immediately: "well, thank you, boss."


    This episode is just a small matter for Zhou Xiaofei. He didn''t come here to expel Zheng Jing, but to solve the problem.


    After Zheng Jing left, Zheng Binghua looked anxiously at Zhou Xiaofei and said, "Xiaofei, this is too difficult. I went to the official of Yangzhou City, but the official said that no one claimed it at that time, so they demolished it. They were only responsible for demolishing it. Now there are people making trouble, so we have to deal with it by ourselves. It''s really irritating! "


    "We can deal with it by ourselves. It''s not easy to deal with it if the government asks us to lose money."


    Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "we have moved the unclaimed tombs. Brother, you tell those who want to pay compensation that they will pay compensation in the cemetery at eight o''clock this evening, 200000 yuan for each family. The compensation will be expired."


    "Xiaofei, there are more than 100 people. They have to pay more than 20 million yuan." Zheng Binghua was more worried. "I know you have money, but you can''t spend it like this!"


    Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile: "don''t worry, brother. I guarantee that none of them dare to get the money. They have to give me all the money where they come from. Go back where they come from."Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei was so sure but didn''t tell him how to do it, Zheng Binghua was worried and could only stare.


    I can''t help it. I have to wait until night.


    Strange, why wait until night? Besides, why pay in the cemetery?


    Zheng Binghua has the same doubts as those who want to get compensation. Most of these guys are local ruffians. After being encouraged to "instigate" them, they find the way to make money, so they keep biting Zheng Binghua.


    These guys are very smart. They don''t beat people, make trouble or block up. Even if you call the police, the police can''t help them.


    It''s said that Tiankai real estate development company is willing to lose money, and each company will lose 200000 yuan. These guys are excited.


    However, they also wonder what kind of medicine the company''s boss sells in hululi.


    It''s good to pay directly in the company. Why do you have to go to the cemetery at night to pay? It''s not a poor man!


    They thought about it for a long time, and the result of discussion and research is the same.


    It must be that the boss of this company is not willing to lose money and deliberately torments them like this.


    However, if the boss thinks that they will be afraid to go, it''s a big mistake.


    The boss probably didn''t know that the land was demolished by them at the beginning.


    They even dare to dig tombs. Are they afraid of graveyards?


    It''s a thrill to think that you are going to get 200000 yuan.


    If you get the money tonight, you must go and have a good time. Otherwise, I''m really sorry for myself. Ha ha!

 C748

    At eight o''clock in the evening, the newly developed cemetery in Yangzhou city was dark, with a gust of overcast wind.


    Occasionally there is a crow "quack quack" hoarse call a few times, more let the quiet cemetery seems creepy.


    Zhou Xiaofei put a table in the middle of the cemetery, next to which were several emergency lights that were not too bright, making people sleepy.


    In front of him and behind him, rows of tombstones were neatly arranged, like a queue.


    If the stack of hundred yuan notes on the table had not attracted many people''s attention, the employees of Tiankai real estate company would have turned around and ran away.


    "Come to such a ghost place to work, is the old man surnamed Zhou sick?" So the staff thought.


    Zheng Binghua also instinctively crossed his hands and stroked his arms. Feeling cold, he stamped his feet consciously.


    "Will those people be too scared to come?" Seeing that none of the people asking for money arrived, Zheng Binghua suddenly understood what Zhou Xiaofei meant.


    Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "they won''t dare to come, but they absolutely dare not take it. Haha."


    Zhou Xiaofei only said half of what he said, and Zheng Binghua could only roll his eyes and wait for Zhou Xiaofei''s brilliant plan.


    Two minutes later, more than 100 people finally arrived.


    These guys didn''t mean to be afraid at all. They smoked leisurely, hummed and scolded the girls.


    When these guys saw that the table was full of 100 yuan bills, their eyes immediately glared.


    "So much money! Cash


    "I thought it was a transfer!"


    "The boss is a real moat. Ha ha, if he wants to do things again in the future, I will not trouble them!"


    These guys are very happy. They have already thought about where to go with the money.


    Seeing these people coming, Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile: "I''m Zhou Xiaofei, one of the shareholders of Tiankai real estate company. I''m sorry to hear that I dug up your ancestral graves. Because there are too many people demanding compensation, we can''t give them too much. Each person has 200000 yuan. You can also give us face. Let''s make concessions, OK? "


    "It''s all right, boss Zhou is brave enough!"


    "That''s it. We''ll give you face!"


    Zhou Xiaofei not only gave money, but also was so polite. Naturally, these guys were very happy, and they spoke boldly.


    How can they not just take money for nothing?


    "Well, thank you very much." Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "now please sign your name first. After signing, I''ll pay you according to my signature, so that some people with ulterior motives don''t want to ask for the second compensation."


    "Well, that''s perfectly reasonable!"


    "Yes, if anyone dares to ask for the second compensation, he will die!"


    These guys fully agree with Zhou Xiaofei''s request. Today''s society is a legal society. How can we do without proof? Of course, we have to establish a written evidence!


    So, these guys signed one by one, and then sat happily waiting for Zhou Xiaofei to send money.


    Zhou Xiaofei put these words away, and then said with a smile: "everyone, I''m going to pay you now, but before I pay you, I have something to tell you. In fact, I''m a Yin Yang Feng Shui Master who can evoke spirits. "


    "Yin Yang Feng Shui master? Will it evoke? What do you mean Those guys are all over the face, one of them yells, "you don''t want to send money, deliberately pretend to scare us!"


    "Yes, we are not afraid of ghosts!"


    "I''m not pretending to be a ghost to frighten you. I''m really a ghost." Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "there used to be more than 1030 graves in this cemetery, of which more than 300 are unclaimed. Now I''ll call these unclaimed souls and let them recognize their descendants, so that you can worship them every year during the Qingming Festival."


    "Zhou Xiaofei, don''t play tricks there!"


    "I tell you, we are not afraid of ghosts!"


    A large group of people yelled, very arrogant.


    Zhou Xiaofei didn''t care at all. He said with a smile, "I''m not pretending to be a ghost. I''ll call them out now. Get up


    As Zhou Xiaofei turned a piece of Rune paper into black light and flew to the sky, suddenly, the calm sky was full of wind and clouds, and the black clouds were surging, and the sound of crying and Howling came out from the black clouds.


    These sounds change from small to big, getting closer and closer, until they clearly reverberate in these guys'' ears.


    "Hee hee..."


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo..."


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Hearing the cry of ghosts and wolves, the faces of more than 100 people finally changed, but those brave guys among them still cried out: "don''t scare us, this kind of kid trick can''t deceive us!"


    "Yes! It must be the ghost movie you sent out by someone with a big loudspeaker nearby. Who can you cheat? "


    "Is it?" Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "how can only sound effects work? Now let''s have a look at the visual effects, ha ha. "With the fall of Zhou Xiaofei''s voice, a large group of ghosts came out of the black cloud and quickly floated to those guys.


    "Who? Who are my descendants? "


    "Why didn''t you come when you moved the grave?"


    "Do you just take the money? Why do I keep such unfilial offspring? Just take them away. "


    One by one, these ghosts surrounded the more than 100 guys and scared them to run away in a hurry.


    "My God! I am not your offspring! I''m just here to cheat! "


    "Don''t pester me. Go to your offspring. I''m not your offspring, I''m not!"


    In less than a minute, these guys knelt down like ghosts.


    To be exact, they really saw the ghost.


    Seeing these guys all run away, Zheng Binghua and the employees of Tiankai real estate company were all stunned: "what''s the matter with them?"


    "What the hell? But why didn''t we see it? "


    "They did see the ghost, only the ghost in their heart." Zhou Xiaofei said, "there are hallucinogens on the paper that they were asked to sign just now. These guys have ghosts in their hearts. Then I use words to hint, and they feel that they have gone to hell, ha ha."


    "So it is!" All the employees suddenly realized that they all gave a thumbs up to Zhou Xiaofei, "Mr. Zhou is so smart!"


    "This is the way to deal with such scum!"


    "What if they come tomorrow?" Some people raised concerns, but immediately someone answered: "they have just signed, who is to blame for not getting the money, ha ha!"


    "Ha ha..." People''s laughter rang out in the cemetery, and everyone praised Zhou Xiaofei. Only Zhou Xiaofei knew that those guys were not hit by hallucinogen, but really went to hell

 C749

    It''s getting closer and closer to the day when Zhou Xiaofei founded the Zhou family. Xu Lu seems to have become Zhou Xiaofei''s housekeeper. As long as it comes to the Establishment Ceremony of the Zhou family, she will take everything. She''s afraid that Zhou Xiaofei''s arrangements will not be proper.


    The Zhou family has been established. Xu Lu is busier than Zhou Xiaofei himself. He has lost a lot of weight, which makes Zhou Xiaofei feel very sad.


    In terms of debt, Zhou Xiaofei owes the most to He Na emotionally and Xu Lu professionally.


    Zhou Xiaofei secretly decided to let sister Xu have a good rest after the founding ceremony of the Zhou family.


    Of course, Zhou Xiaofei himself is not idle. On the one hand, he runs a new company that has just started. On the other hand, he secretly observes the movements of his enemies.


    Chenzhou City Chen family, Yanjing Ye family, Bai family, Li family are all in the list of his close monitoring.


    As for other aspects, he only needs to strictly control the changes in China shipping market.


    When LAN Haolong left, the gangsters in Zhonghai city became a mess.


    Zhou Xiaofei gave them a little money, and they all became Zhou Xiaofei''s eye.


    with these ubiquitous eyeliner, Zhou Xiaofei has no need to worry about the influx of too many strange strangers.


    The so-called strange stranger, naturally, refers to those wearing strange clothes of Taoist, wearing cloaks can not see the face and all kinds of foreigners.


    Concerning the safety of himself and everyone around him, Zhou Xiaofei never dare to be careless.


    The other side in the layout, Zhou Xiaofei in the defense, a tit for tat plot and wisdom is quietly unfolding.


    As time goes on, Zhou Xiaofei''s sense of urgency has become stronger and stronger


    On April 3, three days before April 6, Zhou Xiaofei, who was nervous, breathed a sigh of relief.


    Of course, a sigh of relief does not mean doing nothing. Zhou Xiaofei''s network is still running.


    The layout of the layout is almost done, the remaining two or three days to stare at the line.


    To Zhou Xiaofei''s surprise, President Qin suddenly came to the door.


    Along with President Qin came the new director Chen of Taining Education Bureau. The former director Ruan, who offended Zhou Xiaofei, was replaced.


    They found Zhou Xiaofei, who warmly entertained them and invited them to the hotel for dinner.


    Along the way, President Qin was embarrassed and hesitant. Zhou Xiaofei thought that his cheap father-in-law''s face was too thin.


    If there is anything, just open your mouth. Is it necessary to be so "shy"?


    Even if President Qin didn''t say anything, Zhou Xiaofei probably knew what they were here for.


    Director Chen is a good talker. He and Zhou Xiaofei said a lot about it in a roundabout way. The general meaning is that the development of education in Taining city is not advancing. He is very anxious and wants to improve. However, whatever he does, he needs funds. It''s hard to move without money.


    The reason why director Chen asked President Qin to come with him was very obvious, so president Qin felt embarrassed.


    Director Chen said a lot. When he finished, Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "director Chen, thank you for your enthusiasm for education. Don''t worry, Taining city is also my home. If you need me to do anything, just open your mouth as long as I can do it. "


    Knowing that Zhou Xiaofei understood what he meant, director Chen gave a knowing smile and said to President Qin, "Lao Qin, what our bureau of education wants to do is always put forward by you. Tell Zhou Xiaofei how much budget you need."


    Qin principal faces a red face, and faltering: "Xiao Fei, we probably need ten million."


    "Ten million?"


    Zhou Xiaofei was stunned for a moment. President Qin thought he had said too much and said quickly, "it''s OK to have millions."


    "Ha ha." Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "uncle, I can give you ten million yuan, but there will be no betrothal gifts for Ruo in the future!"


    "How dare you?" Headmaster Qin''s eyes glared, "if the bride price is less than one point, it won''t work!"


    As soon as he mentioned his daughter, principal Qin, who loved his daughter so much, immediately changed his expression. He was as lovely as he could be.


    "Ha ha..." Zhou Xiaofei laughed, "uncle, I''m teasing you. I''ll give you five million more. I''m duty bound for the education of my hometown. "


    "What?" Whether it''s president Qin or director Chen, they are all stunned and think they have heard the wrong thing.


    They thought that in the face of President Qin, Zhou Xiaofei could give a few million at most. Unexpectedly, Zhou Xiaofei was so straightforward that he gave 15 million directly!


    The finance of the education bureau should be allocated by Taining city. However, Taining city is not rich. The money spent on education is too little. At most, it can only maintain the salaries of teachers. Therefore, director Chen has no choice but to come out.


    There are not many big rich and small rich in Taining, but when they say that they want to donate money to education, they are like sending beggars away, giving tens of thousands of yuan.


    Some rich people are generous and give more than 100000 yuan, but with the additional condition that they want to name the teaching building after them, the Education Bureau has to give up.When there was no way, someone mentioned Zhou Xiaofei, President Qin''s son-in-law who didn''t come, so director Chen brought president Qin to a meeting of the Education Bureau and asked him to talk about what the future education of Taining city should do.


    President Qin didn''t know he was cheating. He said a lot at a time that this one needs to be improved and that one needs to be strengthened. Then he made a budget.


    After the budget was finished, President Qin was pulled by director Chen to "make ends meet". It was embarrassing for president Qin.


    He is thinking about what to do if Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t give money, what to do if Zhou Xiaofei gives too little money, then how can he have the face to go back?


    It''s just that they didn''t expect that Zhou Xiaofei should give such face.


    If I had known that I would have come to Zhou Xiaofei earlier, I didn''t have to go to those little rich people in Taining to beg like beggars.


    After confirming that Zhou Xiaofei would donate 15 million yuan, director Chen held Zhou Xiaofei''s hand excitedly: "Zhou Xiaofei, I thank you for all the students in Taining City, thank you


    Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile: "if I am poor, I will be able to help the whole world. Now I am so poor that I only have money left. It''s good to donate some money to do good. Hee hee."


    "So poor that there''s only money left?" President Qin and director Chen turned their eyes. Director Chen thought in his heart that if the richer he was, the heavier the punishment would be. He would rather be punished to the next 18 levels of hell.


    After finishing the donation, President Qin and director Chen were in a good mood. They had a happy meal with Zhou Xiaofei, and then got up to leave.


    As soon as they left, Qin ruoro called: "Xiaofei, I heard that you are so poor that you only have money left?"


    "Hee hee, yes." Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing. I''m studying how much dowry I need to make you poorer." Qin ruoro hummed and said, "my father said that he thinks it''s too vulgar to ask for money as a dowry. If you don''t give him a satisfied dowry at that time, he will never let his daughter into your Zhou''s house!"


    "It''s easy." Zhou Xiaofei said with a bad smile, "let me give you a child as a betrothal gift, OK?"


    "You said that." Qin ruoro suddenly said seriously, "I''ll go back to Zhonghai this evening. Let''s have monkeys together."

 C750

    Zhou Xiaofei just said it casually. He didn''t expect Qin ruoro to promise so seriously. He couldn''t help but keep silent for a while. Then he said, "OK, when you come to Zhonghai City, stay for two nights."


    Zhou Xiaofei''s heart is very complicated at this time. In fact, he is not ready to accept any woman, because he is afraid that accepting one of them will hurt others.


    He also knows that the more he drags on like this, the more harm he will do to other women in the end.


    However, he believes that there will always be a way to solve the problem.


    Zhou Xiaofei dares to face any danger, any difficulty, only in the emotional aspect, he does not know how to do, can only wait, looking forward to the time.


    But Qin ruoro''s words are all about this, and he can only harden his head and agree.


    In terms of the system, one knockdown counts as one.


    After putting down the phone, Zhou Xiaofei gave a long breath and said to himself, "Saturday, ha ha, I''d like to see which ghosts and ghosts will come to Zhonghai to be demons."


    Southeast Asia, Maya, Jani family.


    A burly, dark faced man walked up to a middle-aged man in his forties and said respectfully, "master, all 100 black market fighters have sneaked into China, waiting for your instructions."


    "Well, let them wait." The middle-aged man, who looks humble, is the head of the family, Jani.


    Jani is the family name, but there is only one person in the family who can be called Jani, that is the owner.


    The power of this family is all over Southeast Asia. Most of it is legitimate business, and most of it is illegal business.


    They make great efforts to develop legitimate business by making money from illegal business, which makes them have great influence in Southeast Asian countries.


    Jani, the leader of his family, was even more powerful, and his power expanded to all Asian countries except China, the island and Korea.


    It''s just that Jani has a hobby. He likes beautiful women.


    After getting the beautiful women, all kinds of abuse and play are abandoned.


    Over the years, he found that there were fewer and fewer women to play with, and gradually lost interest until he met you Ling.


    He has been coveting you Ling for a long time, but Dong Haotian and he were partners before, and Dong Haotian''s power is not weak, so he dare not make trouble.


    But then the Dong family was hurt by Zhou Xiaofei, and Dong Haotian committed suicide. Now the Dong family is no longer afraid.


    He thought that the Dong family had become like this, and you Ling had become something in his pocket. Unexpectedly, you Ling was intercepted by Zhou Xiaofei halfway, and then became Zhou Xiaofei''s woman!


    No one in Huaxia said it, and no one in the Jani family dared to say it, so it didn''t spread.


    If it gets around, it will be a huge blow to his reputation and face.


    It''s always him, Jani, who steals other people''s women. How can he let other people steal the women he likes?


    Zhou Xiaofei is like a thorn in Jani''s heart, and now is the best time for him to pull out the thorn!


    "Yes, master." Hearing Jani''s instructions, the black faced man asked no more questions and turned away.


    Half an hour later, Wu Qiu''s encrypted mobile phone received a message: the 100 black market fighters sent by the Jani family are scattered all over Dongyang Province, with unknown purpose and target.


    Wu Qiu put down his cell phone and sneered: "you guys are playing a good hand if you don''t show your cards until the last minute!"


    In addition to this news, Wu Qiu also received another news that the black devil also sent 50 elite mercenaries to sneak into China disguised as various identities.


    What these mercenaries are good at is unarmed and weapon fighting. Even without guns in hand, they can kill people like hemp. They are more brutal than those black market boxers.


    These mercenaries are not only Asian, but also half African, European and American. It is not very easy to dig them out one by one.


    Therefore, there is no better way for them to show up than to let them gather in Zhonghai city.


    One hundred black market fighters and fifty mercenaries with A-level killer strength are big enough to deal with Zhou Xiaofei.


    Of course, Wu Qiu knows that the other party''s arrangement is definitely more than that. If Zhou Xiaofei didn''t kill 100 Shangren first, Zhou Xiaofei would be in dire straits this time.


    Wu Qiu wants to send someone to help Zhou Xiaofei, but before there is any clear evidence that someone wants to do something in China, Wu Qiu can''t let her hand go down to help Zhou Xiaofei.


    This is the sequela of Qiu Ping''s protection of Qin ruoro last time. He can''t make mistakes on the same thing one after another, otherwise ye Yunji will have to make a big deal.


    Yanhuang dragon soul army can''t move, that can help Zhou Xiaofei also only disease wolf army.


    After thinking about it, Wu Qiu made a call to Luo Shiping: "Lao Luo, Zhou Xiaofei, you can keep an eye on him, especially on Saturday...""Boss Wu, I want to, too, but an order just came from the leader, saying that on Saturday, our four troops of sick wolf, fierce tiger, black leopard and wild lion joined forces for exercise. I will take elite soldiers to Tianjin tomorrow. I don''t have time on Saturday! "


    Luo Shiping is very helpless to say, "this time point pinches very accurately, I probably also understand how to return a responsibility, this time can carry this disaster can only see Zhou Xiaofei himself."


    "OK, I see." Wu Qiu sneered, "since they want to play so much, let me go and play with them myself."


    Hearing that Wu Qiu wanted to go to Zhonghai city by himself, Luo Shiping''s face changed wildly: "boss Wu, you..."


    "Zhou Xiaofei is my personal doctor. His family is going to be established. I''ll go to congratulate him. Isn''t that illegal?" Wu Qiu sneered, "I want to see how many ghosts dare to come!"


    Luo Shiping took a deep breath and said seriously, "boss Wu, you must be more careful yourself."


    "Yes." Wu Qiu laughed twice, "I will let those who dare to make trouble in China know that even if I am the only lame person, China is not the place where they can make trouble at will!"


    Zhou Xiaofei didn''t know that Wu Qiu wanted to come to Zhonghai city to "congratulate" himself. On Friday, when he made the final preparations, he welcomed an unexpected guest.


    The uninvited guest swaggered into the Zhou villa he had just built. He looked here and there, nodded as he looked: "Zhou Xiaofei, your villa is very good. I like it very much."


    With this guy around Zhou Xiaofei full of black lines, can''t help but ask: "I said, who the hell are you?"

 C751

    "Who am I?" you asked The 30-year-old man sneered and stared, "you stripped my sister and touched it again and again. You don''t even know who I am. Are you looking for death?"


    "Well Are you Hong Hui''s brother? " As soon as Hong Yu mentioned this, Zhou Xiaofei immediately covered with black lines and argued, "please, I''m treating her injury, OK?"


    "Hehe..." Hong Yu sneered a few times continuously, "dare you say you didn''t think of anything else when you touched it? Are you a man or not? "


    Zhou Xiaofei was speechless when asked by Hong Yu. For a moment, he didn''t know how to answer.


    If you think about it, you will fall into the trap of the other party.


    If you don''t want to, don''t you admit that you are not a man?


    It''s a dilemma whether you want to or not!


    "Anyway, I''ve cured your sister''s disability, so I won''t answer any other questions!" Zhou Xiaofei rarely has been wrong, began to argue.


    "Good." Hong Yu sneered, "you don''t answer, do you? When your Zhou family''s opening ceremony is held tomorrow, I will tell all the guests that you are a human face and a beast''s heart. If you treat for others, you are actually taking off the female patients, looking at them and touching them. "


    "Come on, come on, what do you want?" In the face of such a rogue as Hong Yu, Zhou Xiaofei gritted his teeth in anger, "give me a word!"


    "You can choose one of the two conditions." Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei finally couldn''t help it, Hong Yu put up two fingers, "first, I will marry my sister tomorrow..."


    "No way!" Zhou Xiaofei immediately denied, "what''s the second condition?"


    "Well! What''s wrong with my sister? " Hong Yu is not happy with Zhou Xiaofei''s reaction, but he also knows that it''s hard to make a fuss, so he puts forward his second condition, "cure my brother Xiaoyi''s leg."


    "This..." If it wasn''t for Hong Yu''s previous troubles, Zhou Xiaofei would have refused immediately.


    However, Hong Yu had made so much trouble before he finally proposed this condition. Zhou Xiaofei felt that if he refused, the boss of the Hong family would not give up.


    Zhou Xiaofei can see that Hong Yu is stronger than his father Hong Wangsheng.


    Without the system, Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t feel that he is 100% sure that he can defeat Hong Yu.


    Zhou Xiaofei didn''t want to provoke Hong Yu, not because he was afraid of Hong Yu, but because at this time more is better than less.


    Besides, Hong Yu only came to seek medical treatment, not to make trouble. These things can be discussed.


    After thinking about it, Zhou Xiaofei said, "if you can ask the forgiveness of Mr. LAN Haolong and my girlfriend, and compensate the family members of the clerks who died because of Hong Yi, I can cure Hong Yi''s legs."


    Zhou Xiaofei has a lot of qualifications. If he were unreasonable, he would have been furious.


    However, Hong Yu was a reasonable man. He nodded his head very seriously: "we have sent two million dollars to the families of the dead shop assistants and asked them for forgiveness. If you don''t believe it, you can ask yourself. I will go to Mr. LAN Haolong. As for your girlfriend, I think it''s better for Xiao Hui to go. Do you think so, Mr. Zhou Xiaofei? "


    Seeing Hong Yu''s sly smile, Zhou Xiaofei couldn''t help but scold "NIMA" from the bottom of his heart, and then hummed twice: "anyway, you offered your conditions, and I offered my conditions, if you do, send Hong Yi here. If there''s nothing wrong, you can go. I''m very busy. I''m not far away. Thank you


    "Ha ha, OK."


    Hong Yu reached his goal and left with a smile on his face, leaving Zhou Xiaofei to gnash his teeth: "how can there be such a rogue? Too much! "


    Angry to angry, Zhou Xiaofei or take Hongyu no way.


    They just come to talk about terms, not to fight or kill. What can he do?


    Huff to "please" go Hongyu, Zhou Xiaofei ready to relax, then drive back to the campus everywhere.


    He is too busy now, so busy that he doesn''t attend many classes.


    If other students had been expelled from the school for a long time, but now he is a famous person, and the headmaster wants him to stay in the school, how can he be expelled?


    Although President Yao Xingguo once hated Zhou Xiaofei, now Zhou Xiaofei is no longer Zhou Xiaofei at that time. They are not at the same level at all. Yao Xingguo''s hatred for Zhou Xiaofei disappears without a trace, and the only thing left is to show his kindness without integrity.


    Wandering around, Zhou Xiaofei wanted to go back to his class to see his classmates. As a result, he found that the whole Chinese Department was empty and didn''t know where to go.


    "What''s the matter? Anyone here? There is a lesson today Zhou Xiaofei was stunned for a moment. He picked up his mobile phone and brushed his circle of friends. Only then did he know that all of them had gone to the literature knowledge exchange competition of Chinese department students in Yanjing Shuimu University.


    The so-called literature knowledge exchange competition is that our University invites teachers and students from Shuimu university to come here and let them pretend to be forced in front of our students. After that, we invite them to have a meal and leave directly after dinner.This kind of thing is good for both sides. Shuimu university gets the benefits of packing, eating and playing. Zhonghai university takes some pictures and hangs them on the Internet to show off that it has communicated with Yanjing Shuimu University, one of the top two universities in China, to improve its quality. Therefore, this kind of activity is held every year from time to time.


    Since Zhou Xiaofei is here to relax, he is also idle, so it''s good to see how the exchange competition communicates.


    The exchange competition is located in the hall where the Chinese department usually holds activities. When Zhou Xiaofei goes in, both sides are having a fierce competition, which makes Zhou Xiaofei''s eyes brighten: "Hey, you have a look!"


    Zhou Xiaofei thought that this kind of competition was just a passing event, but he didn''t expect to do it really. For fear that the world would not be chaotic, Zhou Xiaofei naturally liked it very much.


    What the two sides are doing is the contest of reciting ancient poems. The questions are written by computer and displayed on the big screen. The two sides rush to answer. It''s very fair.


    However, looking at the score of the two sides, CNOOC university is very embarrassed.


    A total of 100 questions were contested, 60 questions passed, and the score ratio of both sides was 40 to 20.


    Shuimu University scores 50 points, and Zhonghai University scores 10 points.


    It''s not that the students of China Shipping university can''t do the title, but they don''t react as fast as the others.


    Obviously, the other side also sent students of Xueba level to participate in the competition, in order to win the opponent at one stroke.


    Even if all the remaining 40 questions of China Shipping university are answered correctly, it is a draw. The question is, is it possible?


    "Ha ha, LAN Xiaoyun, they are only middle-class students in our department. They have no pressure to deal with the top students in Zhonghai University. It''s a waste of time to compete like this!"


    "It''s just that it''s not challenging, hehe."


    "Forget it, let LAN Xiaoyun and them save face for each other. After all, it''s the school that pays for eating, drinking and playing. Ha ha!"


    Zhou Xiaofei didn''t have much interest in winning or losing. After all, the other side is Shuimu University, which is two levels higher than Zhonghai University. It''s normal to lose to them.


    But when he heard these words from several Shuimu university students around him, Zhou Xiaofei was very upset: "hum, do you really feel superior? Well, I''ll show you how powerful your brother Xiaofei is! "

 C752

    Hearing the words of those students from Shuimu University, Zhou Xiaofei was upset in his heart, but other students from Zhonghai University couldn''t hold back and fired directly at these students: "what''s so amazing!"


    "That''s right, isn''t it that the reaction is faster? It''s not a 100 meter race, hum


    The students of Shuimu University were not afraid of provoking public anger. They immediately said, "rushing to answer is speed! The brain is not as fast as us, so the speed is naturally slow. Ha ha


    "It''s useless to envy and hate. Where is the strength, hehe!"


    "We''re just quick, OK?" A boy from Shuimu university put on a bad look and his face was full of anger.


    "Answer so fast, are you in bed so fast?"


    Zhou Xiaofei suddenly burst out such a sentence, and the other students were stunned, while the students of Zhonghai University couldn''t close their mouths with laughter: "ha ha..."


    The students in Shuimu University were so angry that they didn''t know how to answer. A girl blushed and scolded angrily: "hooligan!"


    Zhou Xiaofei just doesn''t care, a "hooligan" can''t hurt him, he is a hooligan, how to drop?


    However, Zhou Xiaofei also knows that it''s useless to rely on lip service. If you want these guys to shut up, you have to let them have no capital.


    Question 61 begins. Zhou Xiaofei quietly draws three runes and throws them directly at the students of Shuimu University who are in the contest.


    These three runes are amnesia runes. They won''t make the three students of Shuimu university really lose their memory. At most, they can''t remember what they want to think of in 30 minutes.


    "Sunset and lone duck fly together, the next sentence is..."


    Computer out of the problem, this problem is actually very simple, high school students will, all people think it is Shuimu university that three competition students to answer, but they three at the same time Leng for a second, by the students of Zhonghai university to answer: "autumn water is long day color!"


    "Good!" The students of CNOOC University were very quick in this topic, and the students who sat down to watch also applauded warmly.


    "How could they not be robbed?"


    "No way!"


    All the students in Shuimu university are puzzled. The three students who are rushing to answer are also you. Look at me, I''ll look at you. I don''t know why my brain just crashed.


    "The next question won''t slow down for sure!"


    "Come on


    The three men gasped for each other, and the computer continued to ask question 62: "if Mi Yu is going to be less than Xi, the next sentence is..."


    This sentence comes from Qu Yuan''s Lisao. For ordinary students, most of them know that Lisao is Qu Yuan''s work, and few of them really want to be published.


    However, for these Chinese majors, this is still no problem.


    The three students of Shuimu university just wanted to answer the question, but they lost their memory at the same time. They were stunned for a moment, and then they were robbed by the students of Zhonghai University


    "Good!" Once again, there was a warm sound in the audience. The students of Zhonghai University were very happy, while the students of Shuimu University were very depressed.


    What''s going on? What''s going on?


    The three of them are super Xueba. No matter how hard they are, they can''t lose this kind of problem!


    "Fortunately, we are in an invincible position. As long as we win one more question, we will win. Don''t worry!"


    "Yes, I don''t believe they can''t win a single question!"


    The students of Shuimu University cheered each other and yelled in the audience: "come on


    "Lan Xiaoyun, come on


    The girl named LAN Xiaoyun was wearing a pair of high black glasses. When she heard someone cheering for her, she nodded to the audience.


    Zhou Xiaofei secretly funny, in his own amnesia, what Xueba also useless, no matter how refueling also useless!


    "Oh, the wild west wind, the breath of life in autumn, you are invisible, but the withered leaves are swept by you, just like the spirit flying away from the master chanting May I ask whose poem is it from and what is its name


    "Shelley''s Ode to the west wind!" The students of Zhonghai University were successful again, which made the students of Shuimu university look silly.


    Impossible, really impossible.


    Let alone LAN Xiaoyun and the three of them, even in the audience, the students of Chinese Department of Shuimu University will not be slower than those of the three students of Zhonghai University. What''s the matter?


    They''re still wondering, the game''s back.


    64, 65 In one breath, the 98 th question was answered by all the students of China Ocean University.


    From 50-10 to 50-48, this kind of speed is incredible, but it happened.


    Everyone knows that it''s impossible for CNOOC university to win, but if we draw, there will be only two questions left!


    All the students in Zhonghai University were on fire, shouting, "come on, come on!"


    "You''ve actually won, ha ha!"The students of Shuimu University were all very black when they heard the cry from the students of Zhonghai University, because it was so.


    The gap has been narrowed by China Shipping University, which is not up to the standard of Shuimu University.


    If both sides draw, Shuimu University will lose.


    Even if Zhonghai university can''t win, how can they claim to be the top three universities in China?


    The professors and teachers of Shuimu University couldn''t sit still and called a pause. One of the 40 year old female teachers said to the head of Zhou Xiaofei''s Department: "Professor Lin, I think there is something wrong with the physical and mental state of our three students. We can''t continue the competition any more. Can we change three?"


    "This..." Professor Lin is very embarrassed. The other party''s request is unreasonable. There are only two questions left. No matter how wrong it is, we can finish it.


    It''s time to ask for a replacement. Obviously, I don''t want to lose!


    If you want to be shameful, we will not be shameful?


    The students of Zhonghai University think it''s too much, but they can only wait for Professor Lin, the head of the Department, to make a decision.


    Professor Lin hesitated for a long time, then said: "far away is a guest, change it."


    Hearing the four words "far away is a guest", the students of Zhonghai university can''t say anything even if they are not willing to.


    They are the hosts. It''s nothing to let you guests. That''s what Professor Lin said.


    Even if Shuimu University wins, we will let you, hehe.


    "Well, thank you." No one with a normal face would accept Professor Lin''s change, but the other party agreed shamelessly, which made all the students of Zhonghai University shake their heads.


    I didn''t expect that the teachers and students of Shuimu university could not afford to lose, alas!


    As if nothing had happened, the female teacher calmly pointed to the three students: "you, go up and replace LAN Xiaoyun and them."


    "All right." Instead of the original three, the three students who just came on stage were eager to have a try, very powerful.


    Without saying a word, Zhou Xiaofei threw two pieces of amnesia talisman again. Anyway, these low-end talisman papers don''t need to count. He just uses his intermediate Yin Yang geomantic omen skill. He can throw as many as he likes: "ha ha, want to win? No way

 C753

    The ninety ninth question began, and the computer continued to work out the question: "who is the author of this ancient poem, and what is the name of the poem


    This problem is very easy to do, unless he is not a Chinese major.


    If the students in Shuimu university can''t answer this, it''s stupid.


    The female teacher of Shuimu university immediately showed a knowing smile on her face, until she heard the voice of the students: "Li Bai, will enter the wine."


    "It''s impossible!"


    "How can our people be slower than them?"


    "Is this hall poisonous?"


    The teachers and students of Shuimu University were stunned to see their representatives. The three students who were still full of confidence just now were also standing foolishly. They really didn''t understand why their brains were so good now, and the moment when they answered the questions was blank.


    Fifty to forty-nine, the students of Zhonghai University cheered happily: "come on, come on!"


    Some students even yelled: "Friends of Shuimu University, you are guests from afar. Do you want to change people? There''s another chance to change


    The students in Shuimu university are very angry, but they pretended to be in the front. Now they just fight back. No wonder others.


    It''s the last question. Although they are disgraced enough at this time, if they can win this question, they can still save a little face.


    But in case this question loses again, and the University of China draws, then what face is gone.


    So, no loss!


    At this time, the leading female teacher of Shuimu University said in a loud voice: "the last question, I suggest that the computer adjust the difficulty of the question to the highest. If you answer it, it''s not a draw, it''s a win. How about it? Of course, you can also refuse. It''s just a suggestion, a suggestion, ha ha. "


    On the surface, this female teacher is to give the students of Zhonghai university a chance to turn the tables, but all fools know that this is because she wants to win, so she comes up with such a move.


    If Zhonghai University refuses her suggestion, even if it''s a draw, they can still save face.


    That means, look, the students of China Shipping university still dare not challenge us with difficult problems, we are still better than them.


    Everyone knows that it''s the other side''s plan, but the other side''s plan is cunning. The students of Zhonghai university can''t refuse: "the highest is the highest, who is afraid of who!"


    "Well! Fight! We''ve done this. It''s not a loss. "


    Professor Lin, the head of the Department, nodded: "if all the students agree, then I won''t object. Xiao Wang, turn the difficulty to the highest. "


    "All right." These questions are all from the national Chinese professional intelligent question bank, with difficulty level screening. Teacher Wang, who operates the computer, immediately adjusted the difficulty to the highest.


    Everyone was nervous looking at the big computer screen, but Zhou Xiaofei didn''t care.


    No matter what the problem is, the students in Shuimu University will not remember it, so the result has been decided for a long time. What else is he nervous about?


    "Question 100, listen to the question. "Pretty prodigal son, why have you exhausted your share of the beautiful legacy on yourself?" May I ask which foreign poet wrote this poem


    As soon as the question came out, all the students on both sides were blinded.


    The subject of Chinese major examination is not only the knowledge of Chinese, but also some famous foreign works.


    However, there are so many foreign masterpieces that no one dares to say that he has read them all.


    This question obviously baffled everyone, even the teachers of both sides frowned.


    The answer time is only three seconds. If no one can answer after three seconds, change the question.


    3¡¢ Two, one


    "The fourth sonnet of Shakespeare, English poet." It was not the students on the stage who answered the questions, but in the audience, so all the students'' eyes were focused on this student.


    "Xiaofei?"


    "Ha ha, Zhou Xiaofei!"


    "Cow


    All the students were so excited that they laughed. Zhou Xiaofei, who likes to pretend to beat his face, came here. This time there is a good play to watch. As like as two peas, Zhou Xiaofei answered the time when


    answered the computer.


    The female teacher of Shuimu University was very angry and said in a loud voice: "this question was answered by students outside the classroom, not really!"


    Zhou Xiaofei said slowly: "we didn''t plan to calculate the score originally. I just see that no one in Shuimu university can answer this question. Just itch to say the answer for a moment, so that you don''t think that there is no one in Zhonghai University, even such a simple question."


    "Ha ha..."


    "Sure enough, Zhou Xiaofei began to pretend again!"


    "You have to have the ability to pretend to be a force."


    The students of Zhonghai University talked about it one after another, which made the students and teachers of Shuimu University angry.The female teacher, who led the team, was livid and said angrily, "maybe you just used your mobile phone Baidu to know the answer. What''s the big deal?"


    "Are you an idiot?" Zhou Xiaofei looked at the leading female teacher, "you try to use three seconds to search the web page, and then search out the answer to this question for me to see?"


    Some students immediately take out their mobile phones, only to find that three seconds is enough for them to open Baidu, not even typing time.


    In fact, the students of Shuimu university are not satisfied.


    The female teacher who led the team was still unconvinced, and then said, "maybe you just happen to know this problem. It''s no big deal!"


    "You''ll be knowledgeable, I''ll just happen to be able to do it?" Zhou Xiaofei sneered, "this teacher, do you have the courage to PK with me alone? The most difficult question PK ten


    "Ha ha, I''m afraid of you as a student?" The female teacher also sneered, "I''m afraid that after I win, you will think that I cheat the small with the big."


    "You don''t have to worry about that." Zhou Xiaofei said, "I''m afraid I''ll win. You can''t hang up your face. It''s not good to hang up the southeast branch."


    "Ha ha..."


    The students of Zhonghai University burst out laughing again, while the students of Shuimu University were filled with indignation: "Mr. Yue, this guy is too arrogant! You don''t have to do it at all. Let''s do it! "


    "That''s to say, it''s just a student from a third rate University. I''m not qualified to let you go on stage in person."


    This guy''s words immediately aroused the anger of the students of Zhonghai University, and the students of Zhonghai university immediately yelled: "you started blowing before you won. Did you study bragging major?"


    "You think you''re great? Did you win the first game? Did you win? "


    Professor Lin, the head of the Department, is full of black lines. The scene is in chaos when the legendary troublemaker appears. This troublemaker really deserves his reputation!

 C754

    Although Professor Lin is very helpless to Zhou Xiaofei, the troublemaker, he is most dissatisfied with the superiority of the teachers and students of Yanjing Shuimu University.


    In fact, he originally did not recommend such an exchange competition, but it was a rigid requirement of the school, so he had to take it.


    If Zhou Xiaofei didn''t come, today it is estimated that the teachers and students of Shuimu University will show their sense of superiority and then leave.


    The teachers and students of Shuimu university are happy, while the teachers and students of their own school are unhappy, but they have nothing to do.


    But half way out of a Zhou Xiaofei, unexpectedly put forward to and each other''s teacher single PK, this good, things make a big deal, if he doesn''t talk, that thing will make a bigger deal.


    So Professor Lin said, "everyone, be quiet, be quiet."


    As soon as Professor Lin opened his mouth, everyone finally calmed down and turned their eyes to Professor Lin, hoping to see how he would deal with this matter.


    Professor Lin said to Zhou Xiaofei, "Xiaofei, it''s impolite of you to directly challenge Mr. Yue."


    "Oh, I see, chief." Zhou Xiaofei smiles, then turns to Mr. Yue again, "Mr. Yue, I''m officially challenging you now. I wonder if you are willing to accept the challenge? If you don''t dare, you can directly say that I''m not qualified or disdain to compete with the younger generation, don''t you


    Zhou Xiaofei''s words are very provocative. Teacher Yue can''t refuse: "hum, use less provocative methods. I''ve never been afraid of anyone! But you are so hateful. If you lose, you have to say ''I am rubbish'' in front of everyone. Dare you


    "Too much!"


    "That''s right. Is that the moral character of a teacher in a famous school? I''ll be happy. "


    Seeing that Mr. Yue even wanted to use this insulting word as a bet to humiliate Zhou Xiaofei, all the students of Zhonghai University were filled with indignation, and catkins couldn''t look down: "Xiaofei, you..."


    "It''s OK, Mr. Liu. Ha ha, it''s a little funny." Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "if I win, then you will admit in front of everyone that your teacher in Shuimu university is not as good as one of my students in Zhonghai University. How about that?"


    "No problem!" Mr. Yue has always been arrogant and despised by everyone. She is in her forties and still unmarried. She is a real spinster.


    How could such a proud old maid feel that she would lose?


    Since both sides feel no problem, then the PK officially began.


    Or by the computer question bank, the most difficult.


    Teacher Yue stands on the PK table with confidence and looks at Zhou Xiaofei with a sneer.


    Zhou Xiaofei very calm smile, suddenly said: "teacher Yue, I think you still directly admit defeat.". I''m sure I''ll beat you ten to zero. "


    "Ten to zero?" Don''t say that Mr. Yue and other people don''t believe it, even his closest catkins.


    If Zhou Xiaofei had been so powerful, he would not have taken the examination of Zhonghai University, but Shuimu university or Yanjing University.


    Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei was so forced, teacher Yue finally couldn''t bear it: "if you can really beat me 10-0, let me call you ''dad''!"


    "Well, all right." Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "if I didn''t win you 10-0, I would climb out of the hall on my knees."


    Zhou Xiaofei''s conscientiousness stunned everyone, and the scene immediately quieted down.


    Although everyone thinks Zhou Xiaofei is crazy, why do they feel that Zhou Xiaofei will win?


    Illusion. It must be illusion.


    The competition started, and the computer immediately gave the first question: "during the Three Kingdoms period, a counselor called Fazheng, what''s the word?"


    "Filial piety." As soon as the title was finished, Zhou Xiaofei gave the answer immediately.


    Computer Ding Dong A, lit the green light: "Congratulations, correct answer.".


    Miss Yue listened to the question very carefully. Before she came up with the answer, Zhou Xiaofei had already scored. She was stunned: "this, this..."


    Yue teacher is still in a daze, the computer began the second question: "Zhi Bi Nanshan, words adopt its Wei. It''s sad to see a gentleman. What''s the next sentence, please? "


    "That is to say, when we see the end, when we understand the end, our heart will be broken."


    Zhou Xiaofei answered the second question, and teacher Yue continued to be stunned: "this, this..."


    The second question is not that Yue can''t, but that she can''t answer faster than Zhou Xiaofei!


    She wanted to answer, but when Zhou Xiaofei had finished her answer, she pressed the bell. Of course, she lost.


    After two consecutive defeats in a row, Mr. Yue kept telling himself in his heart that he should be calm and that he would do it.


    Seeing that his teacher Yue lost two questions in a row, the students of Shuimu University yelled "come on, teacher Yue!"


    "Miss Yue, you can do it!"


    Mr. Yue nodded to his students and told himself that there must be no problem.


    But the next seven questions, either she did not come up with, or she came up with, the speed is not as fast as Zhou Xiaofei, Zhou Xiaofei to answer.Ten questions of PK, Zhou Xiaofei has won nine questions!


    Mr. Yue is not only sweating, but also soaked with sweat.


    She has lost, she can only try to win the last question, because that is her last fig leaf.


    The students of Shuimu University, who were still cheering for Mr. Yue, were all silent, and their eyes were full of helpless sadness.


    They also know that it''s not that Mr. Yue can''t do it, but that Zhou Xiaofei is too strong.


    At least Mr. Yue has several questions to answer. If any of them is in Mr. Yue''s position, they may not even have the ability to answer them.


    They have the same idea as Mr. Yue. They must try their best to win the last question.


    However, even if teacher Yue can do it, can he beat Zhou Xiaofei?


    The last topic came out, the computer made a sound, and the topic was also displayed on the big screen: "the book of songs is divided into three parts: Feng, Ya and song. How many poems are there in each part?"


    Zhou Xiaofei quickly picked up a pen and wrote down his answers. While writing the answers, he said to Mr. Yue, "I have written the answers. I''m a guest from afar. I''ll let you answer the last question first."


    Mr. Yue''s face completely turned pale. The student from Zhonghai University said that he wanted to answer first. He made it clear that he looked down on himself.


    But, but She really doesn''t know this question!


    Of course, she knows the first half of the sentence, but she doesn''t study mathematics. Who will remember how many poems each of them has?


    three, as like as two peas, two, one, time has come, and Yue teacher still hasn''t thought of the answer. Zhou Xiaofei picked up his own answer, 160105, 40, exactly the same as the standard answer on the computer.


    "My God Mr. Yue''s eyes darkened and he immediately fainted

 C755

    "Miss Yue!" A large group of teachers and students of Shuimu school swarmed up to help the fainted teacher Yue up, but Zhou Xiaofei arrived earlier than them to help him.


    "Get out of the way, I know the art of medicine!" Zhou Xiaofei roared, and then took his thumb to press the acupoint of Mr. Yue''s person.


    Mr. Yue wakes up and quickly closes his eyes again, pretending to be in a coma.


    She was beaten 10-0 by the students of Zhonghai University. She has no face to see people!


    It''s humiliating enough to admit that she is not as good as the other party. The most important thing is that she also promised to call the student "Dad". How can she afford to lose her face?


    So simply do not do two endlessly, directly pretending to be coma, and so on to the hospital to wake up.


    Zhou Xiaofei knew that Miss Yue was awake and why she pretended to be asleep, but other students didn''t know. They thought that Miss Yue was still in a coma and cried out, "Hey, will you?"


    "I won''t rush to the hospital. If something happens, you can''t afford it!"


    "Oh, well, take it to the hospital." Zhou Xiaofei gave Mr. Yue back to some girls in Shuimu University, and then said, "Mr. Yue can go, but which one of you will stay to admit defeat for her and call my father for her?"


    As soon as Zhou Xiaofei said this, everyone at Shuimu University was dumbfounded.


    Zhou Xiaofei didn''t stop them from taking Mr. Yue to the hospital. He just asked them to keep their promise. There was no reason why they didn''t keep their promise.


    Said to send teacher Yue to the hospital, Zhou Xiaofei only asked one person to stay, this and send the hospital completely does not conflict.


    If we wait for Mr. Yue to wake up and make good on his promise to Zhou Xiaofei, isn''t that beating Mr. Yue''s face?


    Another teacher of Shuimu University tiger face to Professor Lin and said: "Professor Lin, teacher Yue is like this, how can your students still pester? Is there anything you can''t wait for? "


    Professor Lin is trying to be a peacemaker, Zhou Xiaofei said: "do not want to apologize, remember, less in front of us show your superiority, because your teacher is not better than our teacher, you are not much better than us."


    "The reason why I challenge your teacher Yue, not you, is that I never think you are my opponents."


    Zhou Xiaofei hummed, "what about the students in Yanjing University? What about the students in Shuimu university? I''ve never paid attention to your skills! If anyone doesn''t agree with me, I''m waiting for you at China Seas University before I graduate! "


    Although Zhou Xiaofei''s words are suspected of pretending to be forced, no, to be exact, he has the capital of pretending to be forced!


    Other students of CNOOC University dare not say. He dares to say that none of these students of Shuimu University dare to refute. This is Zhou Xiaofei''s strength.


    Shuimu university people feel very humiliating, no longer look at Zhou Xiaofei pretend to force, immediately retreat, go ashen.


    "Shuimu university is nothing more than that!"


    "Their teachers are not as good as our Zhou Xiaofei, ha ha!"


    "Zhou Xiaofei is powerful!"


    Behind him, the sneer of the students from Zhonghai university came over, and the students from Shuimu University were eager to find a hole to get in.


    Originally, I wanted to show my sense of superiority in front of the students of these third rate universities. It would be good. I was beaten in the face instead of pretending to be forced. It hurts!


    "Didi, loading force is successful. The system judges that it is intermediate. The number of loading force is 51. 510 skill points are awarded. The total skill points are 6481."


    The voice of the system rang out in Zhou Xiaofei''s mind. Zhou Xiaofei grinned and said to himself, "I hope more and more people will send me to fight face. Let me earn more skill points, hehe!"


    On the way to the car, Mr. Yue woke up with grief and indignation on his face: "I think the University of China must have tampered with the computer. Otherwise, how could the students answer such a partial question so quickly?"


    Many people think that Mr. Yue''s words are reasonable, but the question is, they really lost. What can they do?


    "I don''t agree!" "Next month, there will be an annual meeting of Chinese Majors in Chinese universities in China. We are the organizers. We need to find a way to get that student to participate in the competition. We must win it back!"


    "Yes, they can''t handle our home court. We''re sure to win!"


    "That guy also told us about Yanjing University. We have to find some talented students from Yanjing University to deal with him together!"


    "I have a classmate in the Chinese Department of Yanjing University. I''ll call him now!" A girl angrily picked up her cell phone and made a call.


    She and her classmates said this thing, the other side also said very angry, casually asked the name of the student in Zhonghai University.


    The girl thought about it and said uncertainly, "his name seems to be Zhou Xiaofei."


    "Zhou Xiaofei? Zhou, Xiao, Fei Zhonghai University.... " The voice of the student in Yanjing University suddenly trembled, "what do you say? That guy''s name is Zhou Xiaofei? What kind of people do you want to offend? Why do you offend him? "


    The girl was forced: "what happened to Zhou Xiaofei?""You don''t know? Yes, it''s a scandal of Yanjing University, and it''s not likely to spread out. "


    The student of Yanjing University immediately said about the fight between Zhou Xiaofei and Li Jianping, and the girl of Shuimu University was stunned: "no? Yanjing University also swept by him? I''m going


    The girl immediately hung up and told her teachers and classmates about it. Then, everyone was silent.


    It turns out that Yanjing University has already been yelled by him. No wonder he dares to be so arrogant that he doesn''t pay attention to Yanjing University.


    God damn, how can this boy be so powerful? How can he get revenge?


    The teachers and students of Shuimu university are extremely depressed, but no matter how depressed they are, they can only leave with their noses pinched.


    Originally, Zhonghai University arranged for them to board and board in the evening. They called the president and left directly.


    They thought to themselves that after they went back, they must consult with the headmaster and find this scene back!


    In the office of catkins, Zhou Xiaofei sits upright opposite catkins, just like a soldier waiting for orders.


    Catkins white Zhou Xiaofei one eye, not angry to say: "Xiaofei, you like to make trouble too much!"


    "I''m sorry, Miss Liu." Zhou Xiaofei very seriously apologized, "if there is another time, I will do it."


    "Admit your mistake with an open mind, but don''t change it!" Catkins really have nothing to do with Zhou Xiaofei, with a helpless face, "when you grow up, tomorrow you will be the head of the family. I think the teacher is too wordy, and the teacher can''t control you, alas!"


    Seeing LiuXu''s depressed appearance, Zhou Xiaofei couldn''t help holding her hand and holding her hand in his hands. He said seriously: "Teacher Liu, don''t do this. Don''t you think I should be happy when I grow up? "


    Looking back on Zhou Xiaofei''s green and astringent appearance when he first arrived at university two years ago, and looking at his mature and sophisticated appearance now, catkins can''t help but feel like a world apart, full of thoughts, forgetting that he is now in the office, letting Zhou Xiaofei hold his hand.


    Just then, a girl came in: "Miss Liu Ah, you

 C756

    It was Lian Xiaojuan, a member of the learning committee, who came in. When she saw Zhou Xiaofei holding catkins tightly in her hands, her heart collapsed.


    She knows Zhou Xiaofei''s playfulness, but Zhou Xiaofei won''t let Miss Liu go. That''s too Too I don''t know how to describe it.


    Even though it''s common for students and teachers to become a couple, Lian Xiaojuan still finds it hard to accept it once it appears in front of her eyes.


    Zhou Xiaofei immediately let go of Lian Xiaojuan''s hand, secretly scolding himself for being too careless. He just touched his hand and forgot that this was the office.


    Catkins face red, but she immediately began to explain: "Xiaofei will be medical, he is helping me feel the pulse, Xiaojuan, don''t get me wrong."


    Lian Xiaojuan didn''t know how many white eyes she rolled in her heart. She thought to herself, "although I''m highly myopic, I''m still not blind. I can''t tell whether I''m feeling my pulse or not."


    Of course, LiuXu explained that even Xiaojuan couldn''t have to be more serious, so she could only nod her head: "I know, Miss Liu. Students asked me to come and ask, "is the afternoon class still on?"


    "No, we can move freely." Catkins try to make their look more normal, "Xiaofei, you can also go."


    "All right." Zhou Xiaofei stood up and said with a smile, "Miss Liu, remember to come on time tomorrow."


    Zhou Xiaofei and Lian Xiaojuan leave. LiuXu sits in the office by herself, blushing: "it''s all this bad guy. Xiaojuan sees them. It''s over this time!"


    LiuXu has been nervous, but Zhou Xiaofei soon put the matter behind him, because he received a phone call from He Na: "Xiaofei, I''ll come back tomorrow, and now I''m ready to fly."


    "You''re back?" Zhou Xiaofei was happy and worried, and his mood was very complicated.


    I''m glad that my girlfriend has come back. I''m worried that tomorrow will be my most dangerous day. I don''t have enough assurance to protect her well.


    "Well, yes." Ho Na said with a smile, "tomorrow is the most important day for my man. How can I be absent?"


    Hearing he Na''s words, Zhou Xiaofei was very moved: "Nana, I''ll meet you at the airport tomorrow..."


    "You don''t have to worry about my safety. Charles and Nina will come with you tomorrow. Haven''t you seen Charles''s bodyguard? It''s amazing. "


    He Na said, "Nina''s bodyguard Barbara, you''ve met, I won''t say more. You''ve also equipped me with two powerful female bodyguards. They can''t protect me. That''s nothing to say! "


    Hearing that Charles and Nina were coming, Zhou Xiaofei was a little relieved.


    The strength of their bodyguards will not be much worse than their own. With them coming together, Nana''s safety does not need to worry for the moment.


    "Well, OK, I''ll wait for you in our new home." Zhou Xiaofei said very gently.


    "Good." He Na''s voice a little choked, "Xiaofei, I''m on the plane. I''ll be right back, waiting for me."


    Two people put down the phone, Zhou Xiaofei''s phone rings again, the caller ID is a foreign phone number.


    "Well, how could it be her?" Zhou Xiaofei picked up the phone and said cautiously, "Helen, isn''t she?"


    "It''s me." Helen, the peerless beauty, said anxiously on the phone, "Zhou, I heard that you are going to set up a family. I came to China specially to celebrate for you. I didn''t expect that my wallet was stolen as soon as I arrived at the airport. Fortunately, I had my mobile phone in my hand. I didn''t lose it. Wuwu..."


    "Which airport are you at now?" Zhou Xiaofei quickly asked, "Yanjing airport?"


    Because there are few international flights at Zhonghai airport, Zhou Xiaofei asked.


    "No, I''m at Zhonghai airport." Helen said, "can you come and pick me up? This time I sneaked out without a bodyguard. "


    "All right, I''ll be right here!" Zhou Xiaofei immediately took the prawn and went to the airport to meet him.


    Zhou Xiaofei rushed to the airport hall, found a lot of people around the location of Helen''s mobile phone, and rushed over.


    Seeing Helen surrounded by a large group of men, Zhou Xiaofei was speechless.


    This peerless beauty is the focus wherever she goes. It''s not normal to be surrounded by men.


    It''s just that I didn''t take my bodyguard with me this time, and then I lost my wallet. I couldn''t even leave. It''s really bad luck.


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way!"


    Zhou Xiaofei fiddles with the crowd. Helen, who is in a panic, sees Zhou Xiaofei coming. As if she saw a savior, she pours into Zhou Xiaofei''s arms: "Zhou, you are here at last!"


    It''s a pity for those men to see that a peerless beauty has a boyfriend.


    Most of the men are very witty. After seeing Helen more, they leave directly. However, there are still some lusters who stay and look at Zhou Xiaofei up and down.


    Obviously, they are weighing what kind of economic strength Zhou Xiaofei has to have such a beautiful girlfriend.


    However, they always feel that Zhou Xiaofei, a young man wearing clothes of domestic brands, is inferior to them.How rich can a man who has no taste in clothes be?


    Although Zhou Xiaofei is a celebrity, he seldom gives interviews to reporters, so even if people in Dongyang province know his name, they may not recognize him.


    Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei was not well dressed, a man in his thirties came over with a smile and said to Zhou Xiaofei, "is that your girlfriend? I''ll give you two million. How about you leave her? "


    As he spoke, the man took out the check and wrote down the number.


    "Only two million?" Another bald man in his forties threw out a check for three million. "Young man, here''s three million. Will you give me your girlfriend?"


    Zhou Xiaofei was about to scold them when a young man with nostrils came up and said with disdain: "you''re really shameful. How many millions of you want to have a beautiful woman? Boy, leave her and I''ll give you 20 million. "


    The young man did what he said and handed Zhou Xiaofei a check for 20 million yuan.


    Zhou Xiaofei looked at the young man with a smile and didn''t take the check: "the young master''s family that can afford 20 million checks must be good, at least the provincial family. But why does the family give you so much wealth, but not enough good brains and bright eyes? "


    Hearing Zhou Xiaofei''s sarcasm, the young man frowned and said in a deep voice, "don''t be shameless, boy! If you don''t have enough ability, it''s your original sin that your girlfriend is too beautiful! "


    "Ha ha, crime of restitution?" Zhou Xiaofei could not help joking and said, "then I can only tell you that you should go home to treat your eyes and your brain together. If you continue to pester, I will let you know, sad is not the reason to cry, silly is! "

 C757

    "Yes? Let''s see who''s stupid! " In the face of Zhou Xiaofei''s sarcastic warning, the young man couldn''t help picking his eyebrows and waving, "come on! As long as you don''t kill them, you can do whatever you want! "


    With the young man''s command, the four bodyguards behind him immediately rushed at Zhou Xiaofei.


    People around are very excited, waiting for so long, finally have a lively look, ha ha!


    Of course, the most important thing they want to see is what kind of girl''s boyfriend is.


    If the man can''t even protect himself, then the beauty really has bad eyes!


    "Just these four fish?" Zhou Xiaofei snorted coldly and stepped forward with one foot.


    No one could see clearly what was going on, so the four bodyguards flew out, the first one knocked down the young man, and the next three pressed on them one by one, forming a five person pyramid.


    "Ah - my waist! You bastards, get up The young man cried with pain, and tears were coming out.


    The four bodyguards also wanted to get up, but they found that their sternum was broken and they couldn''t get up: "Wen Shao, I can''t get up!"


    "Me too!"


    "Come on! Get them out of here! My waist is breaking Wen Shao screamed repeatedly, but no one could help him until the police came.


    After waiting for the police to help them up, Wen Shao is trying to find Zhou Xiaofei. Zhou Xiaofei and Helen have long disappeared.


    "That''s ridiculous!" Wen Shao''s eyes are full of cold light, "when I get to Zhonghai City, I''ll find Zhou Xiaofei and let him find out who you are. You must look good!"


    The poor guy still doesn''t know. It''s Zhou Xiaofei he''s looking for.


    At this time, Zhou Xiaofei is taking Helen back to Zhonghai city. By the way, he finds her wallet.


    "Give me one of your belongings and I''ll help you find your wallet." Zhou Xiaofei said, "the more breath you have, the better."


    "Close fitting clothes? The more breath you have, the better? " Helen mistook the object for clothes, and her face turned red. "Zhou, I thought you were a gentleman, but I didn''t expect you were a hooligan."


    Knowing that Helen had misunderstood, Zhou Xiaofei couldn''t laugh or cry: "misunderstandings are really misunderstandings. Do you have a towel with you? Just give me the towel. "


    "Oh." Helen then took out a towel from her travel bag and handed it to Zhou Xiaofei, "here you are."


    Zhou Xiaofei threw the towel into the sky. The towel burned to ashes and turned into a golden light, flying towards the direction of Zhonghai city.


    Zhou Xiaofei followed the guiding light all the way, then stopped in the old block of Zhonghai city.


    Zhou Xiaofei takes Helen to the old house guided by the golden light. He pushes the door and finds a group of guys in their twenties gathering to share the spoils.


    There are all kinds of wallets, mobile phones, gold jewelry and other valuables on the ground. It is estimated that these guys are shouting and fighting because of the uneven distribution of stolen goods.


    Seeing someone break in, these guys stand up one after another and look at Zhou Xiaofei and Helen warily: "who? Eh Boss Zhou Xiaofei


    These guys at the lowest level of society are sharper than everyone else. Naturally, they know who is easy to offend and who is not easy to offend. Zhou Xiaofei is the worst one in Zhonghai city at present.


    Seeing Zhou Xiaofei coming, these guys all look crazy: "boss Zhou, what can I do for you?"


    Zhou Xiaofei frowned, pointed to Helen beside him and said, "which of you stole my friend''s wallet, hand it in by yourself."


    A 17-year-old boy stood up and handed Helen''s wallet back to Zhou Xiaofei, shaking all over: "yes Sorry Boss Zhou, I don''t know It''s your friend''s purse... "


    "See if there''s anything missing."


    Zhou Xiaofei handed the wallet to Helen. Helen looked at it and shook her head: "No."


    "Well." Zhou Xiaofei nodded, then turned around and looked at these guys coldly: "send the stolen goods that you haven''t sold so far to the police station, this time it''s all over. If I run into you again, you''ll all go to jail! "


    After that, Zhou Xiaofei was ready to turn around and leave. Suddenly, a young man with long hair stood up and said slowly, "Mr. Zhou, you are a rich boss. Naturally, you don''t like the small money. But we are either orphans or children of poor families. We are all forced by life. If you don''t let us do this, won''t you let us starve to death? "


    "Who told you that if you didn''t do this, you would starve to death? Blind people also know how to learn massage to earn money to support themselves. You are not disabled at all. Why do you have to do such furtive things? "


    Zhou Xiaofei stared at the young man with long hair, "do your parents know that you are thieves? What would they think if they knew they had a thief? "


    These people were scolded by Zhou Xiaofei so that they couldn''t raise their heads. No matter they were sincere or false, no one dared to refute Zhou Xiaofei any more."Send these things back to the police station. Don''t leave any of them. I''ll check with the police station. If you lose one, none of you can run away."


    Zhou Xiaofei said slowly, "if you return all these things, you won''t be able to make money for a while. Come to Funing real estate company the day after tomorrow morning, and I''ll ask the personnel department to arrange some suitable jobs for you. Of course, if you don''t feel too hard, you can do whatever you want. "


    "Really?" Hearing that Zhou Xiaofei was willing to take them in and look for jobs for them, these guys suddenly brightened their eyes. "It''s good to make money with boss Zhou. No matter how hard we work, we are not afraid of it!"


    In their impression, Zhou Xiaofei is the boss of Zhonghai city.


    Follow the boss, even if it''s moving bricks, it''s time to have face!


    "It''s true, of course." Zhou Xiaofei nodded and gave them a business card, "if I forget to explain, you can call me directly."


    Having a look at the clothes on these guys, Zhou Xiaofei took out several thousand yuan from his wallet and handed them to them: "buy some good clothes when you come the day after tomorrow."


    Zhou Xiaofei left. You look at me and I look at you. All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes are red. Some even shed tears.


    After a long silence, the young man with long hair said, "boss Zhou is a good man. Let''s hang out with him."


    All at the same time should be a: "good."


    "Well, since everyone has no problem, you are responsible for sending these things to the police station. I''ll wait for you in the men''s wear section of Merrill Lynch mall." Zhuoli, a young man with long hair, made arrangements and went to meimeng shopping mall with thousands of yuan.


    Before going to the Merrill Lynch mall, someone suddenly stopped Zhuoli: "little brother, I want to find some people to help me do something. Do you have any reliable candidates?"


    Zhuoli looked back and saw a Taoist in a Taoist robe. He couldn''t help asking curiously, "what do you want to do?"

 C758

    The Taoist said with a smile, "I need about ten people to help me throw some things near Zhoujia villa in Zhonghai city before 9 o''clock tomorrow. I''ll tell you the exact location."


    "Just throw a few things?" Zhuoli looked at the Taoist suspiciously, "what is it?"


    "You don''t have to worry about anything, ha ha." The Taoist said with a smile, "as long as you can help me finish this, I will give each of you two thousand yuan. Here''s the deposit. "


    The Taoist took a small black plastic bag. Zhuoli took it and was shocked: "so many? Ten thousand, isn''t it? "


    "Yes, half in advance." The Taoist said with a smile, "after this, come here at noon tomorrow, and I''ll give you the rest."


    This Taoist is exactly Xuanshan Taoist. These days, he has been looking for someone who can complete this task for him, but he found that Zhonghai city seems to have become Zhou Xiaofei''s world.


    All those who mix underground world, almost no one does not know Zhou Xiaofei, cautious Xuanshan Taoist naturally dare not look for them, for fear of leakage.


    After observing for several days, Xuanshan Taoist found that Zhuoli''s group of thieves belonged to the kind that nobody cared about, and no one looked up to them.


    Moreover, these thieves are very unruly. They steal everything for money. Once, he saw them steal an old man''s money from the long line in front of the payment Office of the hospital, but the old man''s money was his wife''s life-saving money.


    What Taoist Xuanshan is looking for is this kind of guy who has no conscience and no sense for money. So when he meets Zhuoli again, Taoist Xuanshan comes to him.


    Seeing that Xuanshan Taoist is so mysterious, and the matter is still related to Zhou Xiaofei, Zhuo Li feels that this Taoist must be uneasy and kind to Zhou Xiaofei.


    If Xuanshan Taoist asked Zhuoli to do it before that, Zhuoli would agree without thinking about it.


    But today Zhuoli met Zhou Xiaofei. Knowing that Zhou Xiaofei was a good man, he couldn''t bear to hurt him.


    Of course, Zhuoli was very smart and would never show any wrong expression at such a time: "OK, I''ll take it. What about things? "


    Xuanshan Taoist said with a smile, "you''ll wait for me here at eight tomorrow morning, and we''ll go there together."


    "Good." Zhuoli nodded and looked at the ten thousand yuan cash in the small plastic bag. His eyes were full of greed. "Then I''ll go first."


    "Well, go ahead." Seeing Zhuoli leave, Taoist Xuanshan''s face is full of smile.


    Xuanshan Taoist who knows, Zhuoli just back to him, his face also showed a sneer.


    Just came to the mall, Zhuoli immediately found a place to call Zhou Xiaofei.


    The phone was soon connected, and Zhuoli said nervously, "Mr. Zhou, I''m the person you just gave me the business card. My name is Zhuoli. I met a Taoist. He asked me to take ten people to your villa at nine tomorrow morning to throw things. I asked him to bring it to me, and he said to give it to me tomorrow morning. Will you see what to do about it? "


    Before Zhou Xiaofei returned to his villa, he received a call from Zhuoli and his face sank: "what does this Taoist look like?"


    Zhuoli described Xuanshan Taoist''s appearance slightly, and Zhou Xiaofei knew that it was Xuanshan Taoist coming: "Zhuoli, take your partner away from Zhonghai city immediately, and hide as far as possible. It''s very dangerous, and I can''t guarantee your safety. When I call you and make sure it''s safe, you can go back to Zhonghai. "


    Zhou Xiaofei shuddered at the thought of Zhuoli meeting Xuanshan Taoist.


    He hasn''t heard from Taoist Xuanshan for a long time. When Taoist Xuanshan comes back at this time, he has obviously recovered his strength and wants to deal with himself.


    Fortunately, Zhuoli was smart enough and agreed first. Otherwise, I don''t know how Xuanshan Taoist would deal with Zhuoli.


    Hearing that Zhou Xiaofei put their safety first, Zhuoli was more sure that Zhou Xiaofei was a good man.


    If it''s another boss, he won''t care about his brother''s life or death. He will let his brother pretend to cater to the enemy and take the enemy''s secret for the first time.


    Thinking of this, Zhuo Li could not help saying: "Mr. Zhou, I owe you a favor. Let me continue to do this. I want to help you..."


    "No!" Zhou Xiaofei said very seriously, "the other party is a demon who kills people without blinking an eye. If you mess around, it''s not only your own life, but also the lives of your friends. You''ve helped me a lot. I can handle it myself. Zhuoli, do you hear me? Leave now. The farther the better! "


    "All right." Zhou Xiaofei''s words are all about this. Zhuoli also knows that he can''t help, so he has to follow Zhou Xiaofei''s words.


    So, Zhuoli called his younger brothers, and then a group of people immediately disappeared from Zhonghai city.


    In fact, Zhou Xiaofei has already had a plan to deal with it. The reason why he let Zhuoli leave is for their safety and convenience.


    "Taoist Xuanshan, I didn''t expect you to come out by yourself. Good, very good. " Zhou Xiaofei''s eyes glistened, "let me see what tricks you want to play."On Friday night, Zhou Xiaofei''s new villa was very quiet.


    In addition to Xu Lu''s command of several servants to do a good job in the layout of villa details, it was quiet all around.


    Zhou Xiaofei''s villa is built in the suburb. There is no traffic jam. It''s very convenient to drive here.


    But for people who don''t have a car, it''s a bit remote.


    Therefore, only Zhou Xiaofei has a villa within a few hundred meters. It''s fair to say that this is a paradise.


    If something happens here tomorrow, no one will know if there is no Internet communication.


    "Ha ha, it seems that tomorrow either you or I will die." After a tour, Zhou Xiaofei once again felt that it was a good place for killing and setting fire. He couldn''t help laughing at himself.


    Seeing that Xu Lu was still busy, Zhou Xiaofei couldn''t help pulling her to a small garden and sitting down to wipe her sweat: "you see, you''ve lost so much weight. Don''t worry about it. Anyway, tomorrow will be like that."


    Xu Lu said with a smile: "this is the difference between men and women. Men feel that they can live well, while women feel that they must be perfect. Tomorrow is the most important moment in your life, and I''ll help you arrange it for the best


    "Thank you, sister Xu." After wiping Xu Lu''s sweat, Zhou Xiaofei can''t help feeling Xu Lu''s face with his hand.


    Xu Lu didn''t clap Zhou Xiaofei''s hand away either. She looked at Zhou Xiaofei fondly and let Zhou Xiaofei come.


    With Xu Lu''s acquiescence, Zhou Xiaofei''s hands began to be unrestrained.


    First the face, then the neck, then down, through the collar


    Just as Zhou Xiaofei''s hand was about to touch the part he wanted to touch, the phone rang again.


    Zhou Xiaofei wanted not to answer the phone, but he couldn''t lose any of the phone calls tonight, so he had to answer them: "Hello, are you..."


    "Zhou Xiaofei, congratulations first. We are finally going to set up a family." The voice of a voice changer came from the phone, "but don''t be careless. Ye Yunji has made a detailed plan for you. I''ve sent all I know to your mailbox. Be careful yourself!"

 C759

    Hearing this voice, Zhou Xiaofei was ecstatic: "it''s you!"


    "It''s me, hehe." The owner of the voice said with a smile, "Zhou Xiaofei, come on well. If you have a chance to work together in the future, goodbye."


    When the phone hung up, Zhou Xiaofei became very excited. After a while, he found that his other hand was still in Xu Lu''s clothes.


    "Cough..."


    Zhou Xiaofei coughed awkwardly twice. Xu Lu arranged her clothes a little as if nothing had happened: "you have something to do. You can do other things when you have time."


    Hearing Xu Lu''s words, Zhou Xiaofei knew that his sister Xu was hinting at him. He couldn''t help laughing: "I know."


    "What do you know?" Xu Lubai glanced at Zhou Xiaofei, "I''m going to have a rest. Don''t think about it!"


    Xu Lu left. She knew when to find Zhou Xiaofei and when to leave.


    She is such an understanding and interesting woman, which is one of the reasons why Zhou Xiaofei is reluctant to give up her.


    Zhou Xiaofei opened the mailbox and looked at the information from the voice just now. His eyes suddenly widened: "Ye Yunji, when I have the strength to kill you, I will kill you!"


    It''s no wonder that Zhou Xiaofei is so angry. Ye Yunji has made a careful plan for him, which can be regarded as having no plan at all.


    Once Ye Yunji''s plan is successful, even if Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t die, all the guests who come to his family''s founding ceremony will die!


    Cruel, extremely vicious!


    Zhou Xiaofei took a deep breath. It seems that his own arrangement alone is not enough to deal with Ye Yunji''s plan. He has to find another helper.


    Zhou Xiaofei thought that a defensive geomantic array would be enough. No matter how many people there are, as long as someone dares to come in, he can make them come back.


    But after reading Ye Yunji''s plan, he knew that his geomantic array could only contain master skeleton and Taoist Xuanshan at most, but could not control others.


    The other side has 150 mercenaries and black market fighters. Where can I find so many helpers!


    Although their own security company has been established, these newly trained rookies are not bad enough to deal with ordinary bad guys, well-trained mercenaries and murderous black market fighters.


    There''s only half a day left. It''s too late to find someone!


    In fact, Luo Shiping has already reminded Zhou Xiaofei that the sick wolf troops have no time on Saturday, so he must be careful.


    Zhou Xiaofei thought his array was strong enough, so he didn''t care much.


    But now it seems that I still missed one thing, that is, master skeleton and Taoist Xuanshan joined hands, and Taoist Xuanshan''s geomantic omen skill has also been promoted to the same level as myself!


    He and long feifeng dance against the skeleton master and Xuanshan Taoist at most. What about the others?


    When Zhou Xiaofei was at a loss, a man''s roar suddenly sounded outside the villa: "brother-in-law, brother-in-law, come out quickly, your bodyguard won''t let me in!"


    On hearing this voice, Zhou Xiaofei''s head was as big as a fight, but no matter how big his head was, he had to go out to see that guy, so that he wouldn''t talk around.


    It''s Hong Yu, a young man in Hongmen. Zhou Xiaofei is trying to pull him in and shut him up. Unexpectedly, there are a large group of strong men standing behind Hong Yu. You can see that these guys are very effective.


    "You are..." Zhou Xiaofei was stunned and couldn''t understand what Hong Yu was playing.


    Hong Yu said with a smile: "these are all Hongmen martial arts masters in China. They are real Hongmen people. They have been staying in Huaxia all the time. I heard that you are going to treat them to a drink tomorrow, so I brought them together. Ha ha! "


    Zhou Xiaofei was worried that there was no one to help him. Hong Yu brought such a large group of people here. It was like sending charcoal in the snow: "it''s OK to drink, but there will be trouble tomorrow. Will you help to fight?"


    "What? How dare anyone come to pick on my brother-in-law? " Hong Yu''s eyes glared, "come and kill as many as you can!"


    With Hong Yu''s words, Zhou Xiaofei was relieved: "OK, no problem, please come in!"


    Zhou Xiaofei will Hongmen all these people into the villa, anyway, his villa is big enough, let these guys sleep in the living room completely no problem.


    "Brother in law, I''ll take a call!" Hong Yu walked out of the villa with his mobile phone alone, and then he said with a smile, "I think you are a very considerate father-in-law. I''m afraid that your son-in-law will have an accident and bring all our experts in China to Hong men. Don''t worry, they''re all in. "


    "Just live in it." Hong Yu''s mobile phone came a calm man''s voice, "my son-in-law is really good, but ye Yunji is a hard woman to deal with. My son-in-law is in the light, and the other party is in the dark. I''m not sure if I''m not ready for everything."


    "Hum, if you hadn''t saved my life, I wouldn''t have done this coolie for you." Hong Yu hummed twice, "you care so much about your son-in-law, why don''t you come to Zhonghai?""I''m more worried about my daughter." The other side said, "because I know Janie so well."


    In order to participate in Zhou Xiaofei''s family founding ceremony, Qin ruoruo, a female dormitory student, and you Ling, Dong Xiaoshan, Dong Xiaowei and others took a bus to the airport at 3 a.m.


    They are going to take a plane at 5 a.m. and get to Zhonghai at 8 a.m. just before 9 a.m.


    What they didn''t know was that someone had set up an ambush on their way to the outskirts of the airport highway.


    "Are they coming soon?" A shadow is talking with a mobile phone.


    "Well, it''ll be there in ten minutes." The cell phone replied, "you can put the Tribulus terrestris. We are blocking it. No other cars will enter this section during this period of time."


    "Good." Dark shadow put down his cell phone and waved to his hands behind him, "put things up!"


    A long Tribulus terrestris is placed in the middle of the road. If a car has been driven, the tire will be punctured instantly.


    After placing the Tribulus terrestris, these guys will ambush on both sides of the road again, waiting for the target to appear.


    At the other end of the phone, the guy who just put down his cell phone was put on his neck with a dagger and shivered all over: "brothers, I''ve done what you said. Let me live..."


    Brush!


    The dagger ran cleanly across the guy''s neck. The guy''s body fell heavily on the ground, and his eyes couldn''t be closed.


    A young man put the dagger on the guy''s clothes and wiped it clean. Then he put it away, lit a cigarette and puffed out a ring leisurely.


    A cigarette just smoked two mouthfuls, he then threw the cigarette to the ground, picked up the mobile phone, coldly said: "start."

 C760

    ORN comes from Malaya, is Jani''s bodyguard, strength is very strong.


    This time, Jani asked Aoen to sneak into Yanjing with 30 black market boxers in order to bring the woman you Ling whom Jani likes back to the Jani family.


    It''s said that another 100 black market fighters have gone to Zhonghai city. ORN just heard about this. It''s not his business. He just needs to do his own thing.


    Sending his bodyguard to come in person shows that Jani attaches great importance to the operation, and ORN dares not neglect it.


    After talking to Huaxia''s partner on the phone, ORN asked someone to arrange the Tribulus terrestris, waiting for you Ling''s car to arrive.


    At this time, at the same time, Yanjing several big families gathered together, did not sleep.


    These people are Li''s, Yan''s, Liu''s, Bai''s and ye''s. In addition to Wen''s and Dong''s, five of Yanjing''s seven families have people here.


    "Do you think the Janis will succeed this time?" Bai Chong, the current housekeeper of the Bai family, was a little anxious. "Why do I always feel uneasy?"


    "Are you scared by Zhou Xiaofei?" Yan Yunjia, who was slapped in the face by Zhou Xiaofei, hummed, "Zhou Xiaofei is still in Zhonghai city. Now he''s dealing with Qin ruoro and you Ling, just a few women. If the Jani family can''t deal with even a few women, he deserves to be robbed by Zhou Xiaofei."


    Li Yuhong of the Li family also sneered: "don''t worry, it will be OK. I really want to see you Ling''s face after being forced on. Ha ha, Zhou Xiaofei''s face must be wonderful, too! "


    A young man from the Ye family hummed and sneered: "no matter how powerful Zhou Xiaofei is, he''s just a local rich man in Zhonghai city. He can''t compare with us Yanjing rich families. After tomorrow, I believe this name will disappear from our eyes! "


    Everyone in the Ye family knows that ye Yunji won''t let Zhou Xiaofei go. In the eyes of their Ye family, Zhou Xiaofei still wants to set up a family after offending Ye Yunji? It''s better to build a tomb for yourself!


    These people have a grudge against Zhou Xiaofei. Naturally, they speak with strong malice.


    Bai Chong''s father Bai Yi was beaten to death by Zhou Xiaofei. Yan Yunjia was driven out of the Yan family because he offended Zhou Xiaofei. Li Jianping, Li Yuhong''s brother, was disabled because of Zhou Xiaofei. His father died in a car accident because of you Ling. Let alone the resentment between the Ye family and Zhou Xiaofei.


    Among these people, only the Liu family has no deep hatred with Zhou Xiaofei. It''s just that Zhou Xiaofei destroyed their good deeds in Myanmar, which made them very unhappy. They also sent people to the party.


    These people chatted, looked at their watches, you look at me, I look at you, and said to themselves, "time should be almost up, right?"


    "Here comes the car!" More than three in the morning, a long business car came in their direction.


    ORN looked at his watch for nine minutes, which was basically consistent with the information provided by Huaxia partners.


    "Everybody, get ready!" ORN said in a deep voice, "except for the target, no matter what the other personalities are!"


    "I understand!" The 30 people shouted in unison, then continued to lie on the side of the road, ready.


    "Woo Hoo -"


    "GA -"


    the car came at a high speed, and then there was a long sound of wheels grinding on the ground.


    The car drove on for several meters and finally stopped.


    "Up ORN waved and a large crowd rushed to the business car.


    They want to control the target at the first time and then leave quickly with the target.


    After all, this is China. They don''t dare to delay too long in doing these shameful things.


    When the group of people rushed to the business car, ORN found that the car was empty, his face suddenly changed: "Damn it!"


    "What''s the smell?"


    "Gasoline!"


    "Get out of the way!"


    They found that there was a long trail of gasoline in the back of the car!


    Brush!


    A flaming crossbow drew a beautiful arc in the mid air and accurately landed on the ground half a meter from the rear of the business car.


    The fire ignited the gasoline on the ground, and a fire dragon immediately spread to both ends of the gasoline trace, instantly igniting a business car half a meter away.


    Boom!


    The business car exploded like a powerful bomb, and the fierce air wave impacted the group of people.


    Even if their action is very sharp, flash very fast, there are still more than half of the people were hit by the waves and flames, instantly on fire!


    "Ah -"


    more than a dozen people on fire screamed, and their companions were trying to help them put out the rocket when a large group of people rushed towards them.


    "Up ORN gritted his teeth and waved to his unfired Companion to deal with the group.


    As for those on fire, they have to put out the fire by themselves.


    He knew that they didn''t plan to succeed, but they fell in the trap.Whether they can leave China alive or not depends on whether they can defeat the people who besieged them.


    ORN doesn''t like Huaxia at all, but for the first time, he thinks that Huaxia is really good, that is, banning guns.


    If the opponent had a gun now, they would have been killed by someone. Where is the chance to escape?


    Now it''s very good. At least personal combat power can decide their life and death.


    When it comes to fighting, who is he afraid of?


    Both sides soon fight to a place, so that ORN is very shocked that the strength of this group of people is no less than the group of companions he brought!


    ORN thought that these people could hold each other and let the burning companions have a chance to put out the fire. However, the other party directly sent the same number to deal with them, and then all the rest rushed to their burning companions, stabbed them in the heart with a dagger and cut their throat!


    "Damn it! Let''s get out of here The reason why ORN worked so hard was that he wanted to save his companion. He didn''t expect that he would kill his companion so soon. When would they stay?


    "Want to escape?" Although Dong Hui could not understand what ORN was shouting, he could probably judge the other party''s intention, so he immediately stabbed ORN with a dagger.


    Dong Hui''s strength is no less than you Ling, but because he has been hiding in the dark, so no one knows his existence.


    Dong Hui, who has been dormant for a long time, is eager to prove himself, so this time he wants to win Orn.


    Aoen''s strength is very strong. Even if Dong Hui''s strength is good, he still thinks that Dong Hui does not have enough strength to keep himself.


    As a result, as soon as the two sides met, they found that the opponent was particularly difficult.


    After holding Dong Hui''s dagger, Aoen hits Dong Hui''s chest with one punch, while Dong Hui also hits Aoen with one punch.


    Bang!


    Their fists collided violently, and ORN stepped back three steps, with a trace of blood spilling from the corner of his mouth.


    And Dong Hui stepped back five steps, "poof" a blood spurt!

 C761

    "Who the hell is this guy? He''s so powerful!" Dong Hui wiped the blood from his mouth, and his eyes were fixed on Orn.


    Apart from his adoptive father, he had never met anyone who could kick him back five steps with one hand.


    ORN was also shocked. Although he had the upper hand in the battle just now, there was no absolute strength gap and he could turn over at any time.


    Aoen is the ace underground black market boxer of the Jani family. He has rich experience, so he will never give Dong Hui any chance to turn over.


    Whoo!


    Aoen pounced on Dong Hui with a simple punch.


    This fist does not have any fancy moves. It really depends on strength and speed.


    Dong Hui is about to stab Aoen''s throat with a dagger, but the other party is desperate to kill himself. He can only return his hand and wrap Aoen''s arm.


    Aoen was entangled with one hand and hit Dong Hui''s head with the other hand.


    Dong Hui deflected his head and dodged Aoen''s blow. At the same time, he took the dagger with his other hand and scratched Aoen''s wrist.


    Brush!


    Dong Hui cut Aoen''s wrist with a dagger. Aoen stopped in time and held Dong Hui''s wrist with his backhand.


    Dong Hui uses the Chinese martial arts grappling hand, while Aoen uses the most commonly used melee in black market boxing.


    The battle between the two sides seems not as fierce as before, but more dangerous than before.


    As long as they have a slight negligence, either Aoen''s throat is cut by Dong Hui, or Dong Hui''s throat is smashed by Aoen.


    From time to time, Dong Hui''s dagger is close to Aoen''s neck, and Aoen''s fist often threatens Dong Hui''s head and heart. You come and go for a while on both sides, giving full play to their fighting skills.


    If it wasn''t for the fight of life and death, the fighting process of the two men would be a textbook of fighting.


    Pop!


    Dong Hui''s dagger was patted out by Aoen. At the moment when Aoen left his chest with one hand, Dong Hui leaned forward and bumped Aoen''s chest.


    Bang!


    Aoen was hit by Dong Hui on his chest, and his figure flew back out.


    But while he was flying, he quickly kicked Dong Hui on the shoulder.


    Click!


    Dong Hui''s shoulder bone broke in response to the sound, which made him sweat and step back.


    ORN stood up again, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and his eyes were as fierce as a wolf: "if you waste a hand, I see how you can fight with me!"


    Whoo!


    As soon as Aoen stepped on his feet, he rushed to Dong Hui like a rocket.


    Dong Hui couldn''t win Aoen when he had two hands, but now that he has abandoned one hand, he can''t be Aoen''s opponent.


    Under normal circumstances, Dong Hui will definitely avoid his edge and not confront Aoen head-on.


    However, to Aoen''s surprise, Dong Hui stood still and sneered.


    ORN really didn''t understand Dong Hui''s trump card, so he didn''t stop until he realized the danger.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late.


    When they were only half an arm long apart, a figure appeared behind Dong Hui, went directly around Dong Hui and hit ORN with a fist.


    If ORN is on guard, it won''t be easy to hit him with this punch.


    However, ORN is now in a forward state, it is not an easy thing to stop in time.


    And at this time, if he stopped his feet, he could only be beaten passively, which was not worth the loss, so he had to fight with the other side.


    Bang!


    "Poof -" ORN''s body flew five or six meters away, blood gushing.


    He just felt that every bone in his body was in pain and might break at any time.


    The strength of the other party''s hand is too strong. Even if he is at the peak, he may not be able to compete with the other party, not to mention that he is injured and attacked secretly.


    ORN fell to the ground, struggling to get up: "who, who are you?"


    The man who attacked him and Dong Hui came over together. He finally saw each other''s face clearly, and his face changed wildly: "how can it be? You are Dong... "


    Pop!


    The other party clapped on Aoen''s head, and Aoen''s body just got up fell down again, and he died.


    A dead man suddenly appeared in front of him and killed him. How could he die in peace?


    Dong Haotian took back his hand and looked around coldly.


    Yes, Dong Haotian is not dead, and he has been observing in the dark.


    That day, Dong Haotian made a false appearance of his own death with the Guixi technique of Chinese martial arts and cheated everyone.


    Then he asked Dong Hui to set fire to Dong''s house. He took advantage of the fire to escape and knocked out his daughter you Ling.


    as like as two peas, he asked Dong Hui to put a body almost identical with him in the coffin and burn it black.In addition to Zhou Xiaofei''s doubt, no one doubts whether he is dead.


    Let Dong Haotian spend his life in prison, he would rather die.


    He used such a deceptive way to escape the punishment of the law. Although he had to live in a dark corner all his life, it was better for him to go to prison and become the laughing stock of others.


    Some people want to harm Zhou Xiaofei, but Dong Haotian doesn''t care, because he knows that Zhou Xiaofei is an immortal Xiaoqiang. Even if everyone dies, this guy may not die.


    But someone wanted to harm his daughter, so Dong Haotian couldn''t sit still.


    If Dong Haotian doesn''t kill all of Jani''s people, he won''t be called Dong Haotian!


    Aoen was dead, and others were killed by Dong Hui before they could last long.


    Looking at the corpses on the floor, Dong Haotian said coldly: "burn all the corpses, leave Aoen''s head, don''t let Jani know what happened here for the time being. When Zhou Xiaofei''s affairs are over, send Aoen''s head to Jani. "


    "Remember, send it in the name of Zhou Xiaofei." Dong Haotian sneered, then turned away and disappeared into the dark night.


    Ten minutes later, the car of you Ling and her group arrived at the place where they had just been fighting. Suddenly, you Ling felt something and yelled, "stop!"


    When the car stopped, you Ling immediately jumped out of the car and looked around.


    But it was dark all around except where the street lights could shine.


    Qin ruoro also got out of the car and asked curiously, "you Ling, what''s the matter?"


    "How do I feel How do you feel... " You Ling had a very special feeling of intimacy, but she couldn''t say, "it seems that some relatives are looking at me..."


    "You Ling, maybe you miss someone too much," Qin said


    "Maybe." You Ling got into the car again. "Let''s go. We''ll catch the plane."


    When the car drove away again, Dong Haotian''s figure appeared on the side of the road and looked directly at you Ling''s car: "Xiao Ling, I''m sorry for your mother, but I can only protect you for her. I hope you can be happy forever..."


    £¦#160;

 C762

    At eight o''clock on Saturday morning, Zhoujia villa is very popular and lively.


    Inside and outside the villa, there are lights and decorations everywhere, which are full of joy.


    Zhou Xiaofei''s grandfather, parents and relatives strolled around the villa, amazed.


    The villa is so big that it feels like it''s in a maze.


    In Zhou Xiaofei''s words, since it has been built, it should be bigger.


    With an investment of 100 million yuan in the early stage and an additional 100 million yuan in the later stage, this villa is worth 200 million yuan. It can be said that it is the most "powerful" villa in Zhonghai city and even Dongyang province.


    Zhou Xiaofei is busy receiving guests to celebrate, while Xu Lu is responsible for arranging seats and tea for these guests, just like a hostess.


    Of course, she tried not to feel like a hostess, but like a housekeeper.


    To this end, she specially dressed very simple today, in order not to steal the limelight of Zhou Xiaofei''s real girlfriend Nana.


    Even so, Xu Lu''s shrewd, capable and virtuous still got the approval of the guests, secretly praised Zhou Xiaofei''s good fortune.


    Seeing Xu Lu''s appearance, some people are very upset, that is, he yuan''s wife Chen Miaolin: "Nana is the hostess of our family. What''s the matter with her doing this?"


    He Yuanbai glanced at his wife and said angrily, "I said, stop it. Nana will be back soon. Are you afraid that Nana can''t match the girl of Xu family?"


    "No!" Chen Miaolin was very proud to say, "our daughter is so beautiful that no one can match her! Even if there are more women after Zhou Xiaofei, our daughter will always be a big house, hum


    He yuan and Chen miaolian are not blind. Of course, they can see that Zhou Xiaofei and several women are entangled, but they dare not say more now.


    They all know that a man like Zhou Xiaofei can''t have only one woman.


    The stronger and better a man is, the more attractive he is to women.


    Zhou Xiaofei is not Liu Xiahui. It''s strange that he can control it.


    Today''s Zhou Xiaofei is not the former Zhou Xiaofei. As long as Zhou Xiaofei is good to their daughter, they can''t manage so much.


    "Liu Ting of Yanjing Liu family, Yan Yunqing of Yanjia, Wen Ren family, Wen Ren Xinyue come to celebrate!" The emcee took a look at the invitation card and then yelled.


    Zhou Xiaofei personally came forward and shook hands with Liu Ting, Yan Yunqing and Wen renxinyue.


    Liu Ting, Yan Yunqing and Wen renxinyue congratulated Zhou Xiaofei one after another: "congratulations."


    Zhou Xiaofei nodded: "thank you, thank you."


    Xu Lu came over and said with a smile, "everyone, please take a seat."


    As soon as the three men in Yanjing arrived, the master of ceremonies called out in a loud voice: "Dong Xiaoshan, Dong Xiaowei and you Ling of the Dong family in Yanjing come to celebrate!"


    When you Ling, Dong Xiaoshan and Dong Xiaowei arrive, Zhou Xiaofei shakes hands with Dong Xiaoshan and Dong Xiaowei. You Ling thought that Zhou Xiaofei was just shaking hands with her, but her hand just stretched out, but Zhou Xiaofei hugged her: "here you are."


    You Ling''s heart trembled steeply, and her eyes were moist: "yes, I''m here."


    Zhou Xiaofei let her go and said with a smile, "sit down."


    You Ling nodded: "OK."


    Many people see this scene and wonder what Zhou Xiaofei is doing.


    Only a few people know that Zhou Xiaofei is distinguishing you Ling from other female guests.


    You Ling is from her own family, but the other female guests are not.


    Seeing this scene, Xu Lu couldn''t help laughing and said, "when you come, you just hold her. If Nana comes, what should you do?"


    Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "you''ll know later."


    Said Nana to, accompanied by Charles, Nina, he Na trot toward Zhou Xiaofei: "Xiaofei!"


    "Nana!" Zhou Xiaofei ran over and held He Na in his arms. Then he kissed her.


    "Ah -"


    "this -"


    no one expected Zhou Xiaofei to play such a game in public. He Na didn''t expect that, and her eyes were wide open.


    Until she felt that Zhou Xiaofei was kissing her seriously, she slowly closed her eyes, full of happiness.


    Yes, this man is using his own most unique and wildest way to express his love for himself.


    "The bastard!" Xiao Mo is so angry that she feels unworthy for Xu Lu.


    Xu Lu patted Xiaomo on the shoulder and said with a smile, "there is always a first come, then come. People should be content, not because of jealousy and resentment."


    Yu Fangfei was stunned, and then he understood what was going on. He could not help but said angrily, "if, this boy already has a girlfriend?"


    Qin ruoro nodded: "yes, I have a girlfriend. Did I tell you that he didn''t have a girlfriend? "


    "How can Zhou Xiaofei do this?" Yu Fangfei is very angry, "I want to go to him to comment on a reason!"


    "No Qin ruoro grabbed Yu Fangfei and said with a faint smile, "if you really want to judge, it should be he Na who came to me to judge. Why do you think she has been staying abroad? Isn''t she worried about her boyfriend being robbed at all? ""This..." Yu Fangfei was stunned. They majored in psychology and naturally understood what he Na was thinking.


    It is not easy for a woman to have such a mind.


    Think of here, Yu Fangfei can only give up: "for the sake of this boy''s girlfriend, let him go today, hum!"


    Lin Xiaoxiao said with a smile: "Fangfei, I think you''d better watch your own birthday. Don''t worry about other people''s affairs. Ha ha!"


    Yu Fangfei gave Lin Xiaoxiao a white look and said: "curse Ye Yunfei of your family and abandon you all the time!"


    Lin Xiaoxiao shrugged his shoulders indifferently. He laughed and said nothing more.


    Lu Wenqi and Lu Lingya stand together, you look at me, I look at you, have the feeling of difficult sister difficult sister.


    "She''s Nana, the woman in charge of that song?" Lu Lingya asks Lu Wenqi.


    "Yes." Lu Wenqi nodded, "she is he Na, Zhou Xiaofei''s real girlfriend."


    "Oh, well." Lu Lingya snapped her fingers and said to herself, "I admit defeat."


    When you Ling saw this scene, she didn''t say much.


    Although Dong Xiaoshan and Dong Xiaowei have the posture of fighting for their sister''s injustice, you Ling didn''t speak, and neither of them dared to move.


    For you Ling, Zhou Xiaofei is willing to give her a hug on this occasion, which proves her weight in Zhou Xiaofei''s mind.


    Even if the amount is not as good as he Na, it''s a matter of course. She won''t complain about it.


    Seeing that her daughter was treated by Zhou Xiaofei alone, Chen miaolinian was satisfied: "this boy has a little conscience, hum!"


    I don''t know how long it took for Zhou Xiaofei to let go of He Na. He said with a smile, "Nana, just stand here and receive the guests with me."


    He Na shook her head and walked to Xu Lu with a smile: "sister Xu, please forgive me for being spoiled. I''ll continue to trouble you about receiving guests."


    £¦#160;

 C763

    No one thought that he Na would say this to Xu Lu. Even Xu Lu was shocked.


    It''s the hostess''s right to serve Zhou Xiaofei.


    It''s impossible that he Na doesn''t know what it means, but she transfers the right to Xu Lu. What does it mean?


    At this time, Xiaomo, who was fighting for Xu Lu, had nothing to say. Yu Fangfei, who was fighting for Qin ruoro, only said two words: "I''m convinced."


    No matter what she thinks, she has given enough face to Zhou Xiaofei and Xu Lu.


    On the surface, it seems that she is giving in, but in fact, she has won everyone''s heart.


    In the most important moment of her man''s life, he Na chose to be wronged and not let her man lose face. Everyone is convinced with her heart.


    Xu Lu is not affectable, very seriously nodded: "well, OK, Nana, you just come back, have a good rest, these trivial things to me."


    Zhou Xiaofei is also secretly relieved, but today many women have come, he is really worried about the vinegar sea, backyard fire.


    But it seems that there is no big problem. Hehe hehe


    Zhou Xiaofei secretly complacent, and then quickly heart, continue to entertain guests.


    Zhou Xiaofei is turning to talk to Charles and Nina. Behind him comes a limping guy who pats Zhou Xiaofei on the shoulder: "excuse me, where is Mr. Zhou Xiaofei?"


    Zhou Xiaofei turned around and saw that this guy was actually a young man who was bullied by himself at the airport yesterday. He couldn''t help laughing: "Wen Shao, what are you looking for Zhou Xiaofei for?"


    That guy also recognized Zhou Xiaofei, can''t help but burst into a rage: "you are here, good, lest I look for you everywhere! I tell you, this is Zhou Xiaofei''s territory. I''m here to attend the opening ceremony of Zhou Xiaofei''s family. You''re dead... "


    "Xiaofei, what''s the matter?" Xu Lu came over and asked curiously.


    "What?" Wen Shao''s face suddenly turned green, "you Are you Zhou Xiaofei? "


    Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "is there a problem? It''s really rare that you come to my family celebration and don''t know who I am! In other words, where did you come from? "


    "I..." Wen Shao stammered and couldn''t speak. After a long time, he said, "I''m Yan Yunqing''s cousin Mr. Zhou, yes I''m sorry... "


    Yan Yunqing came over and glared at Wen Shao: "asshole, what are you doing?"


    "Nothing. I just want to buy my friend Helen from me for 20 million." Zhou Xiaofei white Yan Yunqing one eye, "since it is your cousin, you carry it back."


    "You son of a bitch!" Yan Yun is so angry that he pulls Wen Shao''s ear to teach him a lesson.


    Wen Shao never dreamed that he was forced to put on Zhou Xiaofei''s head.


    He is very afraid of his cousin. As you can imagine, he will suffer next.


    As soon as he heard the name of Helen, Charles''s eyes lit up: "Zhou, is Helen here, too? Where is it? "


    Seeing Nina''s angry expression, Zhou Xiaofei didn''t want to tell Charles. As a result, this guy''s eyes were so sharp that he saw Helen all of a sudden. Then he ran to Helen excitedly and began to talk about her.


    Zhou Xiaofei is very helpless toward Nina shrugged his shoulders: "sorry, I didn''t expect your fiance should be like this, cough..."


    "I''ll get back at him!" Nina said angrily, "Zhou Xiaofei, come and kiss me!"


    Zhou Xiaofei was so scared that he quickly hid behind he Na and shook his head: "my friend''s wife can''t be deceived. I will never do such a thing! Nana, you advise our princess


    "Come on, I''ll show you around." He Na pulls Nina away, and Zhou Xiaofei is relieved.


    The princess is so unruly. Fortunately, she can move her. Otherwise, she will make a fool of herself today.


    It''s almost time for the guests to arrive. The Wangs and the Xus have just arrived.


    They park their car in the parking lot and look at each other. Their eyes are very complicated.


    They all know what each other is doing today. Whether they can kill Zhou Xiaofei and let their own family divide up Zhou Xiaofei''s property depends on success or failure.


    A young man came up to them and gave them a look. They immediately understood and went to the young man.


    "These four bottles are powerful poison gas, and the pills are used to ward off poison. When you have lunch, you take the poison pill in advance, open the cap of the gas bottle, and you don''t need to do the rest. "


    The young man whispered that there was a pill and a bottle as big as Huoxiang Zhengqi water in their pocket.


    The two sides just passed each other by. As long as they didn''t pay special attention, no one would know that they had made exchanges.


    With a gas bottle in their pocket, the four took a deep breath and walked towards Zhou Xiaofei''s villa.They constantly told themselves that they must smile and not let Zhou Xiaofei see any clue


    "Do you think the Wangs and Xus will succeed?" In Yanjing, ye Yunji''s villa, Qiao Yu asks Ye Yunji.


    "Ha ha, I should." Ye Yunji sneered, "I planted a Fu cup in their brain. As long as someone wants to search their memory with magic, their brain will burst immediately. They are still living well, which shows that Zhou Xiaofei didn''t pay attention to them at all, so he didn''t use soul searching for them. "


    "That''s why I have to tell them how to do it now. It''s unnecessary to tell them too early." Ye Yunji sneered, "at least now I know that Zhou Xiaofei didn''t pay attention to them. It''s good that these shrimps can play an important role? Ha ha. "


    "That''s good." Qiao Yu nodded, "I don''t know what happened to my elder martial brother. Alas!"


    Zhonghai City, Xuanshan Taoist waiting for Zhuoli and his friends, Zhuoli a mouth to Xuanshan Taoist money: "give us the rest of the money."


    "Ha ha, it''s easy to say." Xuanshan Taoist gave Zhuoli another 10000 yuan, and then took out ten square black wooden boxes and a marked map: "bury the wood in the ten places of Zhoujia villa, and your task is completed."


    Zhuoli put away the map, and some of his friends also took the black wooden box and nodded to the Taoist of Xuanshan: "don''t worry, we will handle this little thing for you. Next time there is such an easy job to make money, please come to us and promise to finish it! "


    £¦#160;

 C764

    Zhuo Li and his party took the ten boxes of Taoist Xuanshan and left. Looking at their back, Taoist Xuanshan gave a cold hum and a meaningful smile on his face: "Zhou Xiaofei, I''ll give you this small gift first, and I''ll give you a big one at lunch time, ha ha."


    Zhou Xiaofei is still receiving guests. All those who should have come are here. To his surprise, there are three unexpected guests.


    "Lao Qiu, boss Wu! Dr. Fu Qiu Ping pushes Wu Qiu on the wheelchair, with a Fu Qiaolin beside him, which makes Zhou Xiaofei quite surprised, "how did you come?"


    Wu Qiu said with a smile: "today is the founding ceremony of my personal doctor Zhou Xiaofei''s family. I''ll celebrate for him. It''s not against the rules, ha ha."


    Qiu Ping also said, "Dr. Fu is coming. I''m Dr. Fu''s bodyguard. Naturally, I have no problem coming here."


    Zhou Xiaofei understood that they had come to help him, especially Wu Qiu, who was not able to move. He couldn''t help but be moved: "thank you, thank you."


    "You''re welcome." Wu Qiu said with a smile, "my leg still depends on you."


    Zhou Xiaofei also laughed: "come on, boss Wu, this way, please."


    After greeting all the guests, Zhou Xiaofei looked at his watch. It was 8:40, 20 minutes before the auspicious time.


    Then his phone rang.


    Zhou Xiaofei immediately picked up the phone, said a few words with a serious expression, then handed over the matter here to Xu Lu, and ran to the empty suburb in the east of the villa.


    Zhuoli ten people are waiting for Zhou Xiaofei. Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei is coming, they hand the box to Zhou Xiaofei: "boss, everything is here."


    "Well, thank you very much." Zhou Xiaofei took down the human skin masks on these ten faces, revealing several ordinary faces.


    They are all bodyguards newly trained by Zhou Xiaofei''s security company. They are the trainees of tietou.


    Zhou Xiaofei made human skin masks overnight and asked them to complete the mission disguised as Zhuoli.


    In order to act like a little bit, Zhou Xiaofei not only changed their appearance, but also weakened their breath. I believe it''s not so easy for Xuanshan Taoist to see that they are fake.


    Seeing these things in hand, Zhou Xiaofei asked them to put the ten boxes on the ground and told them to leave.


    He doesn''t know what''s in the box, but he can be sure that these things are not good goods. For their safety, it''s safer to let them leave.


    "I''d like to see what''s in it!" Zhou Xiaofei opened the lid of one of the boxes, and the box suddenly sent out a strong wave of air. Zhou Xiaofei''s face suddenly changed, "not good!"


    Boom!


    One box exploded, detonating the other nine boxes one after another. The place where Zhou Xiaofei stood was suddenly filled with dust and black smoke!


    A group of golden light suddenly fell from the sky, enveloping the spreading black smoke, and preventing the air waves from pushing forward.


    The golden light and the black smoke merged and then disappeared quickly.


    "What happened?" Wu Qiu, Qiu Ping and long feifengwu reacted very quickly and immediately prepared to run in that direction.


    At this time, Zhou Xiaofei, who was all ragged and covered with black ash, ran over and quickly explained, "it''s OK. I bought some fireworks. It''s not in the way if it catches fire accidentally."


    This explanation can deceive other people. Wu Qiu and them are so smart. Zhou Xiaofei''s reason obviously doesn''t fit them.


    However, no one has exposed Zhou Xiaofei''s lies, because today is the biggest happy day in Zhou Xiaofei''s life except marriage. Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t want to explain it, and they won''t get to the bottom of it.


    "Look at you child, you are so careless!" Zhou Xiaofei''s mother Liu Feng glared at Zhou Xiaofei, "go and change your clothes quickly!"


    "I see, Ma." Zhou Xiaofei chuckled twice and immediately ran back to the villa to change his clothes.


    As soon as he ran into the bathroom, Zhou Xiaofei immediately took off his clothes, revealing his bloody skin.


    Just now, if he didn''t use 1000 skill points to stimulate the power of yin and Yang geomantic omen several times of himself and protect himself, the explosion would have killed him!


    Even so, the explosive power of these ten boxes still hurt his skin, and the remaining 1000 skill points are being quickly repaired, which is why it looks so bloody now.


    Of course, without these 1000 skill points, I''m afraid Zhou Xiaofei would have been devastated by the explosion.


    Fortunately, Zhou Xiaofei also arranged the Fengshui defensive array, otherwise the explosion would blow up Zhou Xiaofei''s whole villa!


    "I''ve been hunting geese all day, but I didn''t expect to be blinded by them today!" Zhou Xiaofei knew that he had been cheated by Xuanshan Taoist. He could not help but scold him.


    Whether or not the real Zhuoli came to "deliver goods", Xuanshan Taoist knew that this kind of small skill could not hide from him, so he put it on his own.


    However, Xuanshan Taoist probably also knew that this method could not kill himself. At most, it was just disgusting himself.Since you want to play, then play big, a move will win!


    After taking a bath, Zhou Xiaofei put on his new clothes and went out again.


    The auspicious day is coming. As long as Xuanshan Taoist priest and skeleton master no longer act privately, there will be no more accidents.


    He has already known most of Ye Yunji''s plans. He won''t make any special moves before lunch. He can safely complete the family founding ceremony.


    When it''s 12 o''clock at noon, let''s have a showdown!


    Yanjing, Aoen''s mobile phone rings.


    Looking at the caller ID on his mobile phone, Dong Haotian couldn''t help sneering: "Jani, what are you doing in such a hurry? I think you can get OHN''s head tomorrow, hehe


    While saying this, Dong Haotian removed the battery of his mobile phone, and the phone immediately indicated that he could not get through.


    Jani''s brows suddenly wrinkled together, and immediately called Ye Yunji: "Miss ye, the person I sent to Yanjing has lost contact. Do you have any news?"


    "Did you send someone to Yanjing?" Ye Yunji was furious, "what do you want to do? Kidnap you Ling? You''re crazy. It''s going to expose our plan! "


    "Ha ha, it has nothing to do with your plan." Jani said with a smile, "if I succeed in kidnapping you Ling, it will only make Zhou Xiaofei more upset. On the contrary, it will help your plan, won''t it?"


    "Then why didn''t you inform me in advance?" Ye Yunji forced to endure the anger in her heart and asked angrily.


    "You suspect there are spies around me, and I suspect there are spies around you. I have to be careful."


    Jani said, "since you don''t have any news, forget it, but I want to remind you that the group I sent is very powerful. If they disappear quietly, it proves that there are powerful forces staring at us secretly. I suggest you give up today''s plan."


    "No way!" Ye Yunji said coldly, "my plan is infallible. Zhou Xiaofei will surely die this time!"


    £¦#160;

 C765

    Ye Yunji is very upset that it is not Jani''s hand at you Ling, but Jani''s hand at you Ling, and she has bypassed herself and made it clear that she doesn''t believe in herself.


    No matter how unbearable Ye Yunji is, her heart will be upset when her partner suspects her.


    She doesn''t trust Jani either, but at least she doesn''t do anything suspicious of Jani, which is obviously wrong.


    Now that Jani has not apologized at all and asked her to cancel the plan, how would ye Yunji like to?


    Seeing that ye Yunji didn''t listen to himself, Jani had to put a cruel threat: "those 100 underground black market fighters are my tools to make a lot of money, and their combined value is worth tens of billions. If they have an accident because of your negligence, I will ask you for the money. "


    "As long as you can kill Zhou Xiaofei, even if they are completely annihilated, it''s not an accident, is it?" Ye Yunji sneered, "don''t worry, I have my mace. Zhou Xiaofei is dead!"


    Ye Yunji hung up and ignored Jani.


    Jani always felt that something was wrong, but now that he was on the verge, he could only make a bet.


    Ye Yunji absolutely does not allow people to withdraw suddenly at this time. This woman has great influence in China, and he can''t help but give face to Jani. Everything can only wait until the final result comes out.


    At eight fifty-five in the morning, Zhou Xiaofei had made all the preparations. He stood on the stage in perfect clothes, waiting for the auspicious time to come, and then announced the establishment of the Zhou family.


    "It''s finally catching up!" A girl in kimono and clogs jumped onto the stage and walked leisurely to Zhou Xiaofei.


    Zhou Xiaofei''s face turned black and said, "what are you doing here?"


    The girl looked at Zhou Xiaofei with wide eyes and said very seriously: "who said last time that I would be stripped off and locked in the basement? You can play as you like, and you can play as you like. How can you see me like a ghost today?"


    In front of so many guests, Jiahe Shizhi solemnly said that Zhou Xiaofei threatened her at that time, which caused all kinds of strange eyes.


    Even if they don''t believe that Zhou Xiaofei will do this kind of thing, they still think that the relationship between Zhou Xiaofei and the girl is not so simple.


    Zhou Xiaofei''s parents have a straight face, which is like the look when Zhou Xiaofei did something wrong when he was a child, and they want to serve Zhou Xiaofei with sticks.


    He Na hasn''t seen Jiahe Shizhi. You look at me curiously. I look at you curiously. Only Xu Lu, with a smile on her face, explains Jiahe Shizhi''s identity in a low voice. Then people can understand what''s going on. They can''t help crying and laughing.


    Zhou Xiaofei was almost angry. No wonder people said that they should never offend women, let alone ninjas, because they can do anything and dare to say anything.


    Jiahe Shizhi came out at this time. Did she come to make trouble?


    "Jiahe Shizhi, in a word, what do you want to do?" Zhou Xiaofei said angrily, "if you don''t say it again, I''ll blow you away!"


    "They''re so cute. Don''t you give them a hug?" Jiahe Shizhi blinks her big eyes and looks at Zhou Xiaofei expectantly. She looks like a girl in a two-dimensional cartoon. She is extremely cute.


    Only Zhou Xiaofei, the victim, knows that she is a girl with a cute appearance and a dark heart.


    Zhou Xiaofei soon calmed down, because he knew that something was abnormal, there must be a demon, Jiahe Shizhi at this time to hold, there must be something.


    He didn''t feel malice from Jiahe Shizhi, so he held Jiahe Shizhi with both hands in front of everyone: "this is OK..."


    "The old monster of the Yihe faction came out of the mountain and pretended to be among the people below. I can''t help you. Be careful yourself. "


    Zhou Xiaofei''s ear came a warning from Jiahe Shizhi, and his heart immediately trembled: "thank you."


    "That''s about the same." Jiahe Shizhi took the initiative to push away Zhou Xiaofei, jumped off the stage, and then went to He Na''s side, shrugged his shoulders, "I really don''t understand, you are so beautiful, how to find such a abnormal boyfriend?"


    Seeing Jiahe Shizhi''s lovely appearance, he Na couldn''t help holding out her hand and pinching her face twice: "don''t worry about the adult''s affairs


    "So you are not afraid of me!" Jiahe Shizhi seemed very disappointed. He sighed, "forget it, don''t be afraid."


    Seeing that there was something wrong with Zhou Xiaofei''s look, Wu Qiu could not help frowning.


    Although he didn''t hear what Jiahe Shizhi was saying, he could make Zhou Xiaofei turn pale. It is estimated that the news is not simple.


    It''s estimated that Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t want to delay his family''s founding ceremony now. He should tell himself later.


    I''m afraid the situation today is extremely dangerous!


    Zhou Xiaofei''s heart is more shocked than anyone else, because he didn''t expect that the supreme elder of the Yihe sect would attack at this time.


    Wu Qiu said that there are four old monsters in the island. No matter one of them appears, Zhou Xiaofei''s current strength can cope with them.


    Of course, Wu Qiu doesn''t know that Zhou Xiaofei has a system, but even if there is a system, Zhou Xiaofei has no bottom in his heart.He is not afraid that he will be hurt, but that the people around him will be hurt.


    The old monster came in disguised as his guest. Which one is it?


    Zhou Xiaofei, standing on the stage, looks around. He knows everyone except Yan Yunqing''s cousin Wen Shao, who is a stranger!


    If that''s the case, it means that one of my acquaintances has suffered an accident.


    Which one? Which one?


    The cold sweat kept coming out of Zhou Xiaofei''s forehead. Zhou Xiaofei took another look and found that there were many family members besides the guests.


    These people are all invited by Xu Lu, and Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t know the details. Will they be among them?


    When Zhou Xiaofei guessed which person might be the old monster disguised by Yihe, Xu Lu reminded him: "Xiaofei, it''s nine o''clock."


    Zhou Xiaofei just lost his mind and tried his best to calm down. He went to the stage and said in a very calm voice: "welcome to all the distinguished guests. Today is the happy day for Zhou Xiaofei to establish the Zhou family in Zhonghai city. Thank you for your support, and also for the concern and support of friends and relatives. Thank you, thank you."


    Zhou Xiaofei bowed to the crowd, and immediately there was warm applause.


    Looking at the mature and steady Zhou Xiaofei on the stage, he Na, Qin ruoro and you Ling are proud and gratified.


    From a previously unknown college student to today''s head of the family, this is their man!


    If anyone else was unhappy at the scene, it was the Wang family and the Xu family.


    Wang Feng, in particular, probably doesn''t know how vicious his eyes are when he looks at Zhou Xiaofei.


    Zhou Xiaofei also noticed him. After the applause, Zhou Xiaofei took a deep breath. His voice was like a bell, and he cried out: "I declare that Zhou Xiaofei''s Zhoujia in Zhonghai city is officially established!"


    £¦#160;

 C766

    This sound, Zhou Xiaofei almost exhausted all the spirit, from the bottom of his heart to shout out.


    He has been waiting for this day for nearly a year. Now, he has finally done it!


    At the beginning, his girlfriend''s family objected to their being together and made all kinds of troubles. Zhou Xiaofei just yelled "don''t bully the poor boy" with his passion and anger.


    Now, he has already completed his two-year agreement with his girlfriend''s family to earn a billion, and there are no obstacles between them.


    Think about the past, think about the present, Zhou Xiaofei seems to be separated.


    Great changes have taken place in his life because of the system. While enjoying the benefits brought by the system, it also brings him many uncertain dangers.


    In order to protect himself now, Zhou Xiaofei must gamble his life.


    But just as the system says, a man is ambitious in the world. If he has the ability not to fight, what''s the difference between him and salted fish?


    The establishment of the Zhou family is the starting point and backing of his ambition.


    From today on, Zhou Xiaofei officially started to base himself on China, rush out of Asia and go to the world.


    In order to protect the people you love, to fulfill your wish for the system, and to realize your dream of standing on the top of the world!


    "Pa pa pa..." It''s been a long time.


    As long as they are Zhou Xiaofei''s real friends and relatives, they are all happy for Zhou Xiaofei from the bottom of their hearts.


    Zhou Xiaofei''s parents and grandfather are more like dreaming. No, they can''t even dream that the trouble making kid in their family has become the head of a big family.


    Pride, excitement, pride All kinds of moods filled their hearts, and Zhou Xiaofei''s own eyes were full of tears.


    Grandfather, father, mother, Nana, Ruo I will work harder to make you all live a happy and healthy life!


    Looking at the excited he Na, Miao Lili didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Her boyfriend Li Yingchang is not bad either, but when she sees Zhou Xiaofei on the stage, she can''t help feeling lonely.


    Forget it, that man belongs to her cousin, not her own, so don''t be paranoid.


    Bang! Pop!


    The sound of fireworks and firecrackers suddenly turned into a sea of joy outside Zhou''s villa.


    People came forward to celebrate to Zhou Xiaofei. Zhou Xiaofei warmly invited everyone to visit the villa.


    The villa is big enough to accommodate so many guests.


    When people visit Zhou Xiaofei''s villa, Zhou Xiaofei walks up to Wu Qiu and solemnly tells Wu Qiugang the news he Shizhi has brought.


    "What? The old monster of IHO is out of the mountain Wu Qiu''s face also changed wildly, "still mixed in the crowd?"


    Wu Qiu just mentioned to Zhou Xiaofei last time that one of the island''s four hermit masters is the old monster of the Yihe sect.


    It is said that this old monster has been practicing on Mount Fuji all the year round, and now his strength is unknown.


    This kind of person mixed in the crowd is definitely a weapon of mass destruction. If we don''t find this guy out, Zhou Xiaofei must be like a cat in the back.


    "Yes." Zhou Xiaofei breathed a deep breath, "when I invited the guests into the villa just now, I looked at everyone and couldn''t see the problem at all. I suspect this guy must be a master of yin and Yang, otherwise I can''t see it. "


    "Yes." Wu Qiu said, "although the Yin Yang skills of the two old monsters, Yihe sect and Jiahe sect, are not as good as the great Yin Yang master of tuyumen, they are just relative. Their Yin Yang Feng Shui skills will not be worse than you, unless you reach the level of advanced Yin Yang Feng Shui skills. "


    "Advanced Yin Yang Feng Shui?" Zhou Xiaofei thinks that he still has more than 5000 skill points left. If he improves Yin Yang Feng Shui at this time, he can not only see who is the old monster of the Yihe sect, but also have a better chance of winning against master skeleton and Taoist Xuanshan?


    However, Zhou Xiaofei then shook his head and denied the idea.


    Today''s situation is extremely dangerous. I have more than 5000 skill points left. If I spend all of them on improving Yin Yang Feng Shui, what should I do if I need time to ban or reverse?


    If the other party doesn''t start now, he must be worried that he can''t get away once he starts.


    I''ve laid a net here. As long as the other party doesn''t want to die together, the old monster won''t do it now.


    Therefore, the old monster should also be waiting for the master skeleton and Taoist Xuanshan to break through the battle, and the target would be himself, because it''s meaningless for him to kill others.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Xiaofei suddenly thought of a way, his face can not help but show a sneer: "maybe, you can try to add some material to him."


    Zhou Xiaofei hid. No one knew what he was doing.


    Although he is the protagonist today, the opening ceremony is over, and the rest is the lunch.


    As long as Zhou Xiaofei shows up at the luncheon, no one will notice where he is now.An hour later, the Zhou family''s servants came out with tea trays filled with fragrant black tea.


    Zhou Xiaofei came out and said to everyone in a loud voice: "everyone, it''s nearly two hours before lunch time. I specially asked the kitchen to prepare tea for you. This cup of black tea is carefully brewed by me for everyone, with the effect of refreshing. First of all, I''ll take tea instead of wine. Here''s to you. Thank you for coming! "


    Zhou Xiaofei raised his cup and drank the black tea. The others, including the servants and the staff, all drank the tea.


    The owner of the house offers tea. If he doesn''t drink it, he will lose face.


    At this time, Wu Qiu, Qiu Ping and long feifengwu are sitting in the security monitoring room, closely watching everyone who drinks tea.


    Wu Qiu soon found that a staff member pretended to drink tea, holding the cup in both hands, and quietly poured the tea into his sleeve!


    Although this guy''s action is very hidden, others may not see anything, but who is Wu Qiu? How can he not see the clue with his eyesight?


    "Found it!" Wu Qiu''s face was cold, and his eyes were full of killing. "Ninja of the island country dares to run to China to be reckless, waiting to die!"


    "Well, the boy surnamed Zhou is really cautious. He is worried that the enemy might be in the crowd, so he put huagongsan in his tea! It''s smart to use black tea to cover up the smell of Huagong powder! "


    Yihe Youbao, the elder of Yihe sect, snorted and sneered, "but no matter how light your Huagong powder is, it can''t escape my nose. There''s no way to pit me!"


    Huagong powder, as its name suggests, is mainly used to dissipate the internal strength of the warrior.


    It''s OK for ordinary people to drink it, but people who practice martial arts will feel soreness and become no different from ordinary people.


    Huagong powder is different from ordinary poison, because it is not poison, just like xieyao.


    Yihe Youbao can resist poison, but can''t resist Huagong powder, so he doesn''t drink this kind of tea.


    When Yihe Youbao was secretly proud, a staff member yelled at him: "Zhao Ping, Miss Xu asked us to move this potted flower to the master''s martial arts hall. I have other things to do. You move it. Hurry up!"


    £¦#160;

 C767

    Zhao Ping, a very ordinary staff member, has now been destroyed by Yihe Youbao.


    In order to achieve the goal, killing someone who has nothing to do with it is nothing to the old monster like Yihe Youbao.


    His hands were stained with the blood of countless Chinese people, just like today''s one.


    Decades ago, he took part in the war of invading China by island countries, and the Chinese people who died in his hands are not even clear to him.


    After the war, he left a life to return to the island, and then he became very cherish his life.


    He had many chances to kill Zhou Xiaofei before, but he didn''t dare to do it because he felt that he couldn''t get away.


    Some people think that the older a person is and the more he has experienced life and death, the more he is afraid of death. In fact, this is an illusion. At least, he is not afraid of death.


    When he heard that Zhao Ping was asked to move the flowers, Yihe Youbao must continue to disguise and move the flowers to Zhou Xiaofei''s martial arts training hall.


    Zhou Xiaofei''s martial arts training hall is at the back of the villa. It is an independent large room in the villa. It is for the quiet of martial arts training.


    Yihe Youbao walks into the martial arts training hall with flowers and sees Zhou Xiaofei chatting with a lame man in a wheelchair.


    Yihe Yubao can feel that the strength of the lame is very good, but a lame person, no matter how strong can play a big role?


    "This is a good place to do it!" Yihe Youbao looked around and found that there was no one else here. He immediately moved his mind to kill Zhou Xiaofei.


    Thinking of this, he took the flowerpot to Zhou Xiaofei and said with a smile, "Mr. Zhou, where do you want to put the flowerpot?"


    Zhou Xiaofei turned around and caught the potted flower himself: "I''ll do it myself..."


    "Go to hell!" Zhou Xiaofei''s hands just took over the flowerpot, and Yihe Youbao suddenly burst out, stabbing Zhou Xiaofei''s heart with a dagger at a very fast speed!


    Almost at the same time, Wu Qiu, sitting in a wheelchair, suddenly reached out and pulled out a pistol!


    Bang!


    When!


    The sound of gunfire and dagger stabbing Zhou Xiaofei in the chest sounded at the same time. While Yihe Youbao stabbed Zhou Xiaofei in the heart, he was also shot.


    However, Yihe Youbao was actually shot in the chest, while Zhou Xiaofei was stabbed three steps back, and his mouth was full of blood.


    "Bulletproof jacket with golden bell cover!" Yihe Youbao immediately saw the clue, his face changed wildly, "you plot against me!"


    Wu Qiu was very sorry to shake his head: "the strength of this old monster is really extraordinary, so close, I could not hit his heart."


    Zhou Xiaofei hummed coldly: "boss Wu, don''t worry. Even if he doesn''t hit his heart, he won''t want to leave here alive!"


    "I''m going. Who can stop me?" Yihe Youbao patted the bullet on his chest and rushed to the door like a ghost.


    But since Zhou Xiaofei wants to solve the problem here, how can he escape?


    "Get up!" Zhou Xiaofei yelled, and the walls of the martial arts training hall were immediately covered with a layer of golden light.


    Yihe Youbao''s figure hit the golden light and was immediately rebounded back. He couldn''t run out at all!


    "Yin Yang Fengshui array of China!" Yihe Yubao''s face became more ugly. It would not be a big problem for him to break the array, but the problem was that it would take at least three minutes. Zhou Xiaofei could not give him time to break the array.


    Therefore, if he wants to escape, he can only kill Zhou Xiaofei and the lame!


    "Zhou Xiaofei, with you and a lame, you are so confident to kill me?" Since he couldn''t escape, he simply put down his mind and prepared to fight a big fight.


    "Hehe, how could it be just us?" With a snap of Zhou Xiaofei''s fingers, Qiu Ping, Hong Yu and Jia He Shizhi come out of the lounge of the martial arts training hall.


    "Five to one, what do you think?" Zhou Xiaofei said with a sneer, "make it easier. You can finish it yourself."


    "In those years, many Chinese people in the Wulin besieged and suppressed me, but I couldn''t kill me. It''s up to you Yihe Youbao glared angrily, "Huaxia people, come on, let my knife absorb more blood of Huaxia people!"


    "Up Zhou Xiaofei calls for a drink. Qiu Ping, Hong Yu and Jiahe Shizhi kill Yihe Youbao together with Zhou Xiaofei.


    Yihe waved a dagger with his hand, and the other hand turned into a palm knife, waving a lot of knife Qi, which blocked the four of Zhou Xiaofei.


    The four were not discouraged. After being repulsed, they killed Yihe Youbao again.


    Although Yihe Yubao''s moves are fierce and magnificent, they all know that they need strong internal strength as a consumption.


    Even if Zhou Xiaofei could not kill Yihe Yubao, he would be killed!


    Dangdangdangdang Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa


    The whole martial arts training hall rang out the sound of violent metal impact and the sound of fists and feet, a sword shadow, human shadow shaking.


    It was the first time that Zhou Xiaofei met such a powerful opponent, and his heart was shocked.He thought that he must be invincible when he had a system, but he didn''t expect that someone could cultivate martial arts to this level.


    No wonder Wu Qiu said that he was lucky. If the old monster was there last time he made a big fuss about the Yihe faction, he would have to peel off his skin if he didn''t die!


    Whoo!


    Zhou Xiaofei hits Yihe Youbao''s chest with a fist. Yihe Youbao waves a dagger, which frightens Zhou Xiaofei to draw back his arm.


    He''s wearing a bulletproof vest, not at his wrist.


    If we don''t stop in time, Zhou Xiaofei''s palm will be gone.


    As soon as Zhou Xiaofei stopped, Jiahe Shizhi stabbed him in the belly.


    At the same time, ninja and Jiahe Shizhi are very clear about the weakness and loopholes of Yihe Youbao''s moves, and point to the key point.


    Of course, even if Jiahe Shizhi knows the weakness of Yihe Yubao, it doesn''t mean that she can succeed.


    Under the current situation, it is impossible for Jiahe poetry organization to succeed.


    Brush!


    Jiahe Shizhi stabbed a hole, because Yihe Youbao''s body moved in an instant, and its speed was amazing!


    Qiu Ping and Hong Yu hit him at the same time. They stabbed him with daggers.


    Yihe Youbao, who has just moved his body, can''t dodge again. He can only smash them open with a knife.


    When!


    The Dao Qi smashes on their daggers and flies them out. We can see their strength!


    "Damn it Zhou Xiaofei and Jiahe Shizhi pounce on each other. Yihe Youbao holds Jiahe Shizhi''s knife with a dagger. At the same time, a knife gas cuts Zhou Xiaofei viciously.


    When!


    Zhou Xiaofei was smashed out, and Jiahe Shizhi was kicked out by Yihe Youbao.


    Less than a minute after the fight, all four suffered internal injuries!


    - the content is from [Migu reading]

 C768

    "Pick me up again!" Zhou Xiaofei recovered the fastest, took the lead to stand up, picked up Jiahe Shizhi''s knife, and rushed to Yihe Youbao again.


    After all, he was injured. Even if the wound had been treated, being hit in the chest by a bullet was not an ordinary injury that he could easily endure.


    He injured the four with the fastest speed in order to have a rest. However, Zhou Xiaofei stood up so quickly, which made him unexpected.


    "Is this boy iron? An opponent of his level has been attacked by me. He has never recovered so quickly! " Shocked to shock, Zhou Xiaofei attacked himself, and Yihe Youbao had to fight.


    Fortunately, Zhou Xiaofei has only one person now, and Yihe Youbao can deal with it easily.


    But then he found that he underestimated Zhou Xiaofei.


    The boy is very skillful in Sabre skills. Apart from his inner strength, he completely crush himself in Sabre skills.


    Two people competed several moves, Yi He by the insurance some, cuts several openings by Zhou Xiaofei!


    "The boy really made the whole book of Wanchuan Jihai!" Yihe Youbao was surprised and angry, and his eyes were full of fierce killing. "If this boy is alive, it''s the disaster of our Yihe sect. He can''t stay!"


    Seeing that the other three also stood up, he immediately urged his most powerful force to kill Zhou Xiaofei: "boy, let me show you the unique sword skill I learned from the crater - Cross burning chop!"


    "Hoo -"


    Yihe Youbao''s body was suddenly surrounded by flames, and the whole person was like a huge fire source, burning the air around him.


    In the martial arts training hall, the air is dense and steaming, just like a huge steamer!


    "Die Yihe Youbao gave a wild drink, and he split the sword forward with his hands. A cross shaped Flame knife roared to Zhou Xiaofei.


    Where the flame knife gas goes, the fire is bright. The blazing flame knife gas seems to be able to burn everything!


    "Jiahe Shizhi, help me with your ice sword!" Zhou Xiaofei roared. Jiahe Shizhi, who had just stood up, rushed to Zhou Xiaofei. They both wielded the ice sword at the same time!


    Bang!


    Two pieces of white ice knife gas and Ihe Youbao''s flame knife gas collide together, water and fire hand over, the air immediately sounded a burst of "Chi Chi" sound of water vapor.


    Flame knife gas was blocked, but the strong waves will still be Zhou Xiaofei and Jiahe poem weaving boom fly out.


    They fell to the ground a few meters away, spitting blood at their mouths, and were obviously badly injured.


    Qiu Ping and Hong Yu just want to rush up, Wu Qiu suddenly said: "stop it, it''s OK."


    After hearing Wu Qiu''s words, Qiu Ping and Hong Yu gave up their intention to attack Yihe Youbao.


    "All right?" Yi He you Bao Leng for a while, obviously he didn''t understand the meaning of Wu Qiu''s words, "what do you mean?"


    "Nothing." Wu Qiu said with a smile, "do you feel like a fire on your body, burning very badly?"


    Yihe Yubao snorted: "I''m practicing fire ninja. I just released my unique skill. Isn''t it normal for me to burn badly?"


    "Are you sure?" Wu Qiu''s face was full of joking smile. "The bullet I hit you just now was covered with strong poison. This poison directly acts on the blood and can make people''s blood evaporate quickly. I thought you knew it. I didn''t expect that you should practice fire ninja. You didn''t know when you were poisoned. Ha ha. "


    "Nani?" Yihe Youbao finally realized that something was wrong, because his brain had begun to dizzy, and his vision began to become blurred, "Chinese, mean!"


    "No matter how mean you are, the ninja in your island country is so mean." Zhou Xiaofei wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and sneered, "I asked myself that I had not provoked your Yihe faction, but you Yihe faction wanted to send 100 people to fight against me. You old monster also disguised as my people to try to kill me. If you can be mean, we can''t?"


    "Zhou Xiaofei, I want you to be buried with me!" Knowing that he could not live, Yihe Youbao roared wildly. His body turned into a flame again and rushed to Zhou Xiaofei quickly!


    Bang Bang


    Wu Qiulian fired several shots, and Yihe Youbao''s body stopped just as it started.


    His eyebrows, chest and throat were all shot. No matter which part he was shot, he would die, not to mention all of them?


    Gudong!


    Yihe Youbao fell to the ground, and the young man''s appearance quickly became old and recovered.


    Looking at the fallen Super Ninja, Zhou Xiaofei was finally relieved and said to Jiahe Shizhi, "thank you."


    Jiahe Shizhi looked at Zhou Xiaofei with a silly face: "is it enough to say thank you? Why don''t you give me a hug? "


    "Good!" Zhou Xiaofei embraces Jiahe Shizhi, grinds her delicate body in her arms several times with evil taste, and gives vent to the depressed mood just now, "you asked for it yourself!"Yihe Yubao was the first super strong enemy Zhou Xiaofei met. Five people joined hands to kill each other. How uneasy he was just now can be imagined.


    "He''s really a freak uncle." Jiaheshizhi blinked, "I''ll tell your girlfriend later."


    "Whatever." Zhou Xiaofei hummed and said, "it''s over here. You can go to Nana and complain now."


    "Wait, I''ll call first!" Jiahe Shizhi picked up his mobile phone and said the situation here in island Mandarin, "Yihe Youbao is dead. Yes, we Jiahe faction can safely start to destroy them."


    Jiahe Shizhi doesn''t avoid Zhou Xiaofei when she calls, because she knows that she can''t hide Zhou Xiaofei.


    Since you can''t hide it, there''s no need to hide it.


    She uses Zhou Xiaofei to get rid of Yihe Youbao. Zhou Xiaofei has to thank her, doesn''t she?


    At the same time, Yanjing.


    Bai family, Li family, Liu family, Yan Family and ye family are still together, waiting for news.


    "Did that guy in the Janis get it?" Yan Yunjia was a little impatient. "They should not have taken people away and left without saying goodbye, right?"


    "I don''t think so?" Bai Chong said, "they only got into Yanjing with our help. They couldn''t leave without our help."


    "Now there''s no news, is it a failure?" Li Yuhong brow lock, "do you want to call the past to ask."


    "They didn''t leave us a phone. They said they were afraid to leave something behind. They just contacted us and waited." Bai Chong was also a little upset. "I don''t think they can trust us, hum!"


    "You don''t have to wait." A group of people burst into the door and rushed in. They sneered at them and said, "everyone, you have to pay for doing wrong things, hehe..."


    £¦#160;

 C769

    All the families in Yanjing are actually paying close attention to the situation of Zhonghai city at this time. They have reason to believe that ye Yunji will definitely make trouble at the founding ceremony of Zhou Xiaofei''s family.


    But they never thought that there was no accident in Zhonghai City, and there was an accident in Yanjing.


    Bai Chong, the housekeeper of the Bai family, Yan Yunjia, Li Yuhong, Liu Xi and ye Shaoming, who were expelled from the Yan family, were attacked by the mob. All the men were interrupted, and all the women were destroyed. It''s terrible.


    In fact, people in their family know why these five people got together, so nobody said anything about it, just as they were bitten by a dog.


    But what they wonder is that Zhou Xiaofei is far away in Zhonghai City, and the Dong family''s little evil stars have also gone to Zhonghai. Who is responsible for this?


    "Ye Yunji, Zhou Xiaofei must know that you are going to deal with him. Stop the plan quickly!" Li Ru made a phone call to Ye Yunji. She looked like she was crazy. "They had an accident. They had an accident!"


    "I know." Ye Yunji said coldly, "but what about that? My plan is perfect and there will be no problem. Even if Zhou Xiaofei knew my plan, the people I found would be enough to level Zhou Xiaofei''s villa! "


    Ye Yunji is very confident, because she can''t afford to lose this time.


    She used all her relationships to make the Yanhuang dragon soul and the sick wolf troops unable to help Zhou Xiaofei. In this case, people can help her at most once, but they can''t help her twice.


    In addition, the Jani family has invested in 100 top black market boxers, and the black devils and even the Hawks have made great efforts to find 50 mercenaries, one of whom is the world''s top mercenary.


    Plus Xuanshan Taoist and skeleton master, if such a strong lineup can''t attack Zhou Xiaofei, then Zhou Xiaofei''s life should not be lost.


    As for the moves she made Wang''s mother and son and Xu''s father and son make, it can be the best, but it''s not a big problem if she can''t.


    In a word, ye Yunji must take Zhou Xiaofei this time, otherwise she doesn''t know when to wait for the next time.


    "Well, I wish you success!" Li Ru gritted her teeth and hung up the phone angrily. The whole person seemed to have collapsed and sat on the poor chair of the low rent house.


    "How could it be, how could it be?" Li Ru pours a mouthful of liquor, which makes her cough, "cough, cough..."


    A figure appeared in front of Li Ru, voice trembling said: "Aru, put down the hatred, go with me."


    Li Ru raised her head and looked at the man. Her eyes were full of disdain: "you san, your elder brother is dead. Do you dare to come back at last?"


    Yousan shook his head and looked miserable: "Aru, since my elder brother is dead, it''s not immoral for me to marry you. Will you come with me?"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha..." Li Ru laughs very exaggeratedly, that burned face also appears very ferocious, "I became now this appearance, you still want me?"


    "No matter what you become, I don''t mind if you come with me." You san said sincerely, "you are my second woman, and I will be responsible for you..."


    "No!" Li Ru glared at the frightening eyes and yelled, "I just want to see the daughter of the fox spirit die! You three, if you really love me, you go and kill you Ling for me, kill her! "


    "Aru, why are you doing this?" You three continue to persuade, "you have killed her mother, this is not enough?"


    "Certainly not enough!" Li Ru said fiercely, "as soon as I see her, I think of that fox spirit. I want their mother and daughter to die together! You three, you can help me if you are willing to. If you are not willing to help me, go away immediately! "


    Knowing that Li Ru''s heart has been filled with hatred and can no longer hold anything, you san said nothing more and put a bank card on the table: "there''s a million in it. The password is your birthday. Let''s live in a better place. I''m going


    After you san left, Li Ru looked at the card stupidly. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    At that moment, Li Ru''s eyes were no different from those of an ordinary woman.


    Unfortunately, it was just a moment.


    Later, Li Ru''s eyes became vicious again: "you three, you coward, I don''t want to see you again!"


    Seeing this scene from the surveillance, Dong Haotian raised his mouth slightly and showed a sneer: "Li Ru, with you, I can always know who wants to harm my daughter. This is the only reason why you are still alive. Come on, come on, help me catch all the people who want to do harm to my daughter. Thank you


    In Zhonghai City, on the mountain near Zhoujia villa, long feifeng and Wu dug a pit and buried Yihe Youbao''s body.


    "Mr. Zhou really is, unexpectedly let us do this kind of thing." Feng dance is very depressed, "others drink tea at home, we come to bury the body, alas!"


    Long Fei stepped on the buried pit twice to make the soil stronger: "OK, OK, after burying, we can go back to have tea."


    As soon as the brothers and sisters left, a shadow appeared beside the pit of Yihe Youbao''s body and quietly dug it outYu Xue''s mother, Luo Fen, is working in her own company and is very busy.


    In fact, Zhou Xiaofei sent an invitation to her and Yu Xue to attend the opening ceremony of the Zhou family, but she was too busy to let Yu Xue go and stay in the company by herself.


    After finishing the work at hand temporarily, rofen was preparing to have a good rest. Her secretary came in and said politely, "Mr. Luo, an old friend wants to see you."


    "Old friend?" Loffin was a little curious. "Who?"


    "Ah Fen, it''s me." A gorgeous and gorgeous woman came in with a smile on her face. "I haven''t seen you for many years. Don''t you miss me at all?"


    Seeing this woman, lofen''s face changed wildly: "light rain!"


    "What? Am I that terrible? " Wu Yu sat opposite to Luo Fen and said with a smile, "why do you think you are afraid of me?"


    Rofen tried to calm himself down and took a deep breath: "I haven''t seen you for many years. It''s just an accident. We are young. What am I afraid of you? By the way, why did you come back all of a sudden? "


    "Come back and do something." Wu Yu said with a smile, "but it''s not time yet, so I come to see you first. By the way, I''ll treat you to lunch at noon. Let''s call ah Xue and Kai Xuan over, too. "


    "Kaixuan is boarding at school. It''s not very convenient. Ah Xue went to attend her friend Zhou Xiaofei''s family founding ceremony. We''ll have lunch with him at noon. Let''s just have a meal."


    Lofen''s face finally showed a smile, "Xiaoyu, what do you want to eat, or my treat."


    £¦#160;

 C770

    It''s 11:30 a.m. before we know it, Zhou Xiaofei''s staff have arranged the table and let the guests sit down one by one.


    Wang''s mother and son sit at the same table with Wang Zheng and Zhou Xiaofei''s uncle, while Xu''s father and son sit at the same table with Xu Lu''s family. Other guests also arrange their seats one by one according to their close and distant relationship.


    So, foreign friends like Charles, Nina and Helen were arranged to a table by Zhou Xiaofei. Charles was so happy that she grinned. Only Helen had no expression on her face.


    Apart from fear, she doesn''t seem to cry, let alone laugh.


    Chen Miaolin looked at so many guests, with a satisfied smile on her face: "today, many people have come, and several families of Yanjing have sent people here. Nana, you still have vision, ha ha. "


    He Na smiles a little and says nothing more.


    If she goes on, everyone will think of the unpleasantness of the past. It''s better not to say it.


    He Na didn''t speak. Her second Aunt Chen Miaohe took her mother''s words and said a lot of good things about Zhou Xiaofei. Even Miao Lili couldn''t go on reading: "Mom, can you stop talking?"


    "All right, all right." Chen Miaohe took a look at her daughter and then said, "our Yingchang is not bad."


    Li Yingchang coughed awkwardly twice without saying much.


    He knew that his future mother-in-law was just saying polite words. He and Zhou Xiaofei had nothing to compare. Is that good?


    Willow catkins, Huang Keke, Lian Xiaojuan and Lu Wenqi all sit at the same table. When they see the scenery of Zhou Xiaofei, they all feel very sad.


    Who would have thought that Zhou Xiaofei, who was unknown a year ago, would be so brilliant today?


    Knowing the story between catkins and Zhou Xiaofei, Lian Xiaojuan always looks strange at catkins.


    But she finally understood that she was too careless before. In fact, as long as she was a little more careful, she could see some clues.


    Miss Liu''s caring eyes at Zhou Xiaofei are not normal at all, OK?


    Alas, it''s all their fault. It''s hard to keep this secret for them!


    The happiest is Zhou Xiaofei''s own table. Besides his parents and grandfather, his uncle and his family are also at this table.


    Before the dinner, people came to toast them one after another.


    You know, these toasters usually can only watch on TV, they are unattainable, but now they are so pleasant and even toast to themselves with a little respect. It can be seen that Xiaofei in their family is more beautiful than these people.


    They are proud to have such children and grandchildren!


    "Aunt, cousin, what''s the matter with you?" Wang Zheng looked at Mrs. Wang and Wang Feng with an unnatural expression strangely, "his face is so ugly."


    "No, nothing." Mrs. Wang forced out a smile. "The central air conditioner at home broke down last night. Xiao Feng and I may have some minor problems because the temperature is not adjusted


    "It''s OK." Hearing that Mrs. Wang said she was ok, Wang Zheng turned around and chatted with Liu Yuqian''s family.


    If Uncle Zhou Xiaofei thought it was his daughter''s promotion to Wang Zheng before, he will not think so from today on.


    His nephew is so beautiful that the whole upper class of Zhonghai city will come to congratulate him. What is Wang Zheng?


    Of course, uncle Zhou Xiaofei is not complacent. His nephew is his nephew and his daughter is his daughter. It is not a loss for his daughter to marry Wang Zheng.


    Mrs. Wang picked up her mobile phone and sent a message to her son: "Xiao Feng, ah is beside me. What should I do?"


    Wang Feng picked up his mobile phone, took a look, and then looked at Wang Zheng and Zhou Xiaofei''s family. His heart was filled with hatred: "what else can I do? Kill them together


    Mrs. Wang''s face jerked a few times, and then she stopped talking.


    Her son has been bewitched, completely lost his mind, she can only accompany him a way to death.


    Today, either Zhou Xiaofei or their mother and son will die. There is no other choice!


    Standing on the top of the hill near the villa of Zhou family, he took a look at the sun in the sky. Master skeleton and Taoist Xuanshan nodded: "it''s time."


    There is a huge yin-yang pattern on the ground of the hill in front of them. If ordinary people see the yin-yang pattern, they will be scared to death, because the yin-yang pattern is made of a large number of human skulls!


    The white half is a white skull, and the black half is also a human skull, but I don''t know why it has become extremely black, which adds a bit of strangeness!


    If Zhou Xiaofei were here, he would surely recognize that this big array made of human skulls is one of the most terrible sorcery Fengshui arrays, purgatory heaven and earth array!


    The characteristic of this Fengshui formation is that it can erode all living creatures within the scope of Fengshui formation, including human beings.


    As long as you touch the black air released by the Fengshui array, the flesh and blood of living people will be eroded immediately.As long as three seconds, a living person will become a skeleton!


    Originally, this Fengshui array was evil enough. With the processing of master skeleton, the erosion power was even more powerful.


    The reason why we want to increase our power is to break the defensive array arranged by Zhou Xiaofei.


    As long as Zhou Xiaofei''s defensive array is broken, all the people inside will be spared!


    "It''s ready to start." Master skeleton and Taoist Xuanshan stood at the two ends of the yin-yang pattern, each with complex fingerprints, reciting words.


    A few seconds later, both of them called "Qi" at the same time. A black and a white light flew out of their fingerprints and injected into the pattern of yin and Yang.


    In a flash, the pattern of yin and Yang released a dazzling light at the same time. The light formed a pattern of yin and Yang, which soared into the sky and went straight into the clouds!


    "Why? Why is it getting dark? " People sitting in the hall preparing for lunch were surprised to see that it was dark outside the window.


    Fortunately, the light was on in the hall, and the darkness outside didn''t affect the people inside.


    "What a pain!" Mrs. Wang covered her chest and turned pale. "Xiao Feng, come on, take out my medicine quickly!"


    "Yes, Ma."


    Wang Feng took out a bottle of liquid medicine from Mrs. Wang''s pocket and was just about to open it when someone ran over and snatched it away: "I''ll do it!"


    "No!" Wang Feng exclaimed, but it was too late.


    The man opened the bottle and put it in Mrs. Wang''s mouth as fast as he could.


    "Ah --" Mrs. Wang screamed repeatedly, her whole body was smoking black, and her flesh and blood turned into a pool of black blood in just a few seconds!


    "Ah The guests were shocked by the sudden situation, and the timid female guests screamed.


    Wang Feng knew that the matter had been exposed, and he could not help roaring: "Zhou Xiaofei, I''ll fight with you!"


    £¦#160;

 C771

    Qiu Ping was the one who tried to stop Mrs. Wang just now. For an agent who often goes through life and death and dances on the tip of a knife, Wang Feng can''t even fight for ten lives.


    Wang Feng just took out the poison bottle in his hand, and when the cork was opened, Qiu Ping put the bottle in his mouth again, realizing seamless docking.


    "Ah --" Wang Feng''s eyes widened, and his body became as black as his mother''s.


    Before he died, he finally remembered the words that Taoist Qingyi said when he saw him for the first time: no good death.


    For the first time in his life, he began to regret that he had hurt his mother.


    If he didn''t insist on killing Zhou Xiaofei, his mother would not have died.


    Unfortunately, regret is the most useless emotion of human beings. There is no room for so many regrets in life.


    The death of Wang''s mother and son made the guests gape.


    "Won''t it be all right if you persuade me to take the antidote? Why are the Wangs still dead? " Xu''s father and son are holding this terrible poison in their hands. After seeing the effect, they dare not take it out again.


    And even if they won''t be affected by the poison, they don''t dare to do it again.


    Wang''s mother and son could not succeed, which proved that Zhou Xiaofei had been on guard.


    Sure enough, Qiu Ping came over and looked coldly at Xu Jianwang and Xu Jin: "if you don''t want to die, take things out."


    "Good Good The Xu family and their son trembled and took out the poison bottle and handed it to Qiu Ping.


    Xu Lu was stunned for a long time. She could not help crying and yelling: "Xiaofei and I kindly invited you. How can you do this?"


    The Xu family bowed their heads and didn''t say a word, because it was useless to say anything at this time.


    Qiu Ping patted Xu Lu on the shoulder and said in a soft voice, "don''t be sad. It''s none of your business."


    Seeing Qiu Ping''s quick action, it''s obvious that Zhou Xiaofei knew all this for a long time, but he didn''t say anything. He still asked himself to invite the people of the Xu family. It''s all for his own face, and he''s willing to give the people of the Xu family a chance!


    But the people of the Xu family let her down. If Qiu Ping didn''t move fast enough, I''m afraid everyone would suffer at this time, right?


    "Xiaofei, where is Xiaofei? I want to see him, I want to ask his forgiveness! " Xu Lu seems to be crazy, crying into a tearful person.


    Qiu Ping said slowly, "he''s very busy now. Let''s wait until he''s finished."


    On the rooftop of the villa, Zhou Xiaofei sits in the middle of five jade statues of sacred animals, making a seal with his hands, and one seal after another flies out of his hands.


    Green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch, Xuanwu and Huanglong, the five jade sacred animals, radiate five colors of light. With Zhou Xiaofei''s seal, they fly up into the sky and become a golden Fengshui border.


    Beyond the border, the black-and-white pattern of yin and Yang came down fiercely.


    If it were not for the golden Fengshui border, the pattern of yin and Yang would have eroded the whole villa.


    However, it is obvious that Zhou Xiaofei''s strength is not equal to that of master skeleton and Taoist Xuanshan. The pattern of yin and Yang is pressing down at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Beads of sweat, big as beans, came out of Zhou Xiaofei''s forehead, and his whole body was soaked with sweat.


    His body was shaking and his hands seemed to have Parkinson''s disease.


    But the movement of his hand did not stop, because he knew that once he stopped, all the people in his villa would die!


    "Get up!" The two stood at the north and south ends of the villa, throwing their dragon and Phoenix jade into the sky.


    Two jade pendants turn into two golden lights, one dragon and one phoenix, and blend into Zhou Xiaofei''s Fengshui border.


    In a flash, the golden light of Fengshui border rose sharply, and Leng pushed back the yin-yang pattern.


    Poof!


    Zhou Xiaofei, brother and sister of long feifeng dance, master skeleton and Taoist Xuanshan vomited blood at the same time. Zhou Xiaofei suffered the most serious injury, and his eyes, nose and ears also overflowed with blood.


    He is the center of the two sides, not only to output their own strength, but also to bear the strength of each other.


    Even if he was protected by the five sacred beasts'' praying array, his body was still seriously injured.


    If it wasn''t for the skill points on the body to automatically repair Zhou Xiaofei''s body, the power released by the counterattack just now would be enough to destroy Zhou Xiaofei''s body.


    "Skill points cost another thousand, leaving only 4481 points." Zhou Xiaofei took a look at the remaining skill points, without the slightest heartache.


    At ordinary times, he has a Grantaire like haggle over skill points, but at the critical moment, he even risked his life. Will he care about skill points?


    He focuses on skill points because he has to know where his limits are.


    Look at this, I should be able to survive until those two guys collapse.


    Of course, master skeleton and Taoist Xuanshan didn''t plan to carry it with Zhou Xiaofei. The 150 people who had been lurking near Zhonghai city appeared.Zhou Xiaofei''s array can only stop evil spirits, but not human beings, so these people can appear in the villa unimpeded.


    A hundred black market fighters, 50 top mercenaries, including a king of mercenaries.


    The goal of these people is very clear, that is to kill all the people in the villa when Zhou Xiaofei can''t do it!


    "It''s dangerous outside. Stay here. Don''t go out." After Qiu Ping confessed, she went out with Wu Qiu, Hong Yu and Jia He Shizhi.


    When Yu Xue, you Ling, Dong Xiaoshan and Dong Xiaowei heard the news outside, they also took the initiative to walk out of the hall.


    Outside the hall is the big garden of the villa. At this time, a hundred Hongmen masters are standing in front of the hall, blocking the way of the 150 people.


    Those people obviously didn''t expect that there were so many experts hidden in the villa, but at this time, the situation was difficult, no matter life or death, they could only go forward.


    "Up Wang Jieli, the mercenary, yelled and waved. More than 150 people rushed to the experts in the villa. The battle between the two sides was ignited instantly!


    When they heard the fighting outside, all the ordinary guests in the hall turned pale.


    "What happened?"


    "Is this the devil in the village?"


    But Charles and Nina are very calm, not only calm, but also very excited: "going to war? Let''s go out and have a look! "


    Xu Lu''s bodyguard Xiaomo quickly stopped them: "two, for your safety, please stay in the hall."


    "All right."


    Two people seem a little disappointed, Nina toward her bodyguard Barbara said: "I''m fine here, you go out to help."


    Charles also said to his bodyguard, "go ahead, Klein. Don''t be polite to the messengers who come to my friend''s house to make trouble."


    £¦#160;

 C772

    You can search in Baidu "omnipotent loading force system search novel"£¨ novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapters!


    Sorry! ...


    chapter content acquisition timeout...


    chapter content acquisition failure...


    Click ¡ú ¡ú re transcoding to refresh this page ¡û ¡û click


    if you can''t click the link above to refresh the page, please press F5 / manually click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.


    Please remember the reading address of the omnipotence loading system: https://www.novelhall.com/QuanNengZhuangBiXiTong/


    If you can''t display the content after refreshing for many times, please let us know through feedback that we will be an excellent novelist in shenghuamiaobi. His works include: the strongest teacher, the best teacher, the dandy teacher, the heirs of the richest man, the super power genius, the omnipotent force system, the omnipotent invincible system,


    etc

 C773

    Jerry hesitated. It was something he had never done in ten years.


    No matter how hard the task is, even if it seems impossible to complete, he will spare his life to complete it.


    The reason why he is so brave is that he firmly believes that he can complete the task with his own strength.


    But this time he hesitated, and only a lame man stood in front of him.


    Clearly just a lame, but why can he give himself such a dangerous intuition?


    Within three seconds, Jerry was immediately ashamed of his hesitation.


    The reason why I became the top mercenary in Europe and was known as the king of mercenaries was not because I had the strength to swear not to return?


    Now, I''m scared by a lame man before I do. Who is willing to find myself to carry out the task in the future?


    Jerry quickly summoned up courage, eyes show fierce color: "lame, go to die!"


    Jerry hit Wu Qiu''s head with a punch. It seems simple, but actually it contains powerful power, and it also has aura locking.


    If the ordinary master meets Jerry''s fist, he will be locked by the aura of his fist and can''t hide.


    It is precisely because this punch is used by Jerry to kill the vulture, so he does not feel that a lame man in a wheelchair has the ability to avoid his punch.


    Unfortunately, he miscalculated.


    Wu Qiu''s head slightly deviates and avoids Jerry''s attack very easily.


    Jerry''s fist rubbed Wu Qiu''s head. What he never dreamed of was that Wu Qiu suddenly had a gun in his hand and shot him in the chest and heart!


    Bang!


    Jerry wanted to hide, but at such a close distance, he couldn''t escape unless he was a fairy.


    If he was on a mission in other countries, Jerry would wear a bullet proof vest. However, in China, a country where guns are forbidden, Jerry thought he would not encounter guns, but he did.


    Jerry, who didn''t wear a bullet proof vest, with his excellent survival instinct, tried to let the bullet deviate from his heart.


    Poof!


    The bullet went right through his chest, into his chest, out his back!


    Worried that he would be shot again, Jerry was about to run away, but as soon as he got up, he sat back on the ground.


    He felt as if his blood had been burned by fire and was about to be evaporated.


    There is no doubt that the bullet was smeared with poison.


    "Are you Who is it? " Jerry knew that he was doomed today. He didn''t want to die in the dark, so he asked Wu Qiu.


    If you can shoot yourself at close range so easily, if the other side is not lame, you are not the opponent.


    How can such a strong enemy be unknown?


    "Ten years ago, I issued a message to the mercenary world, forbidding task mercenaries to enter China, or they will be killed. I think you should have received this message from me, too? "


    Wu Qiu''s face suddenly became cold, "or, Kafka that old monster didn''t teach you how to be a man?"


    "You are the leader of Yanhuang dragon soul in China, Wu Qiu!" Finally, Jerry''s face changed. He finally knew whose hand he was planted in. He hated it!


    Kafka, his instructor, once told him that there would be no more than ten people around the world who needed to make a detour, but one of them was Wu Qiu.


    He was not convinced at first. He thought that his instructor was just exaggerating in order not to make him proud.


    Now he believes it, but it''s too late.


    "Ha ha, that''s right." Wu Qiu sneered, "as a reward, I''ll let you die happily."


    Bang!


    Wu Qiu shot again, hitting Jerry''s brow.


    Poor king of mercenaries all over the world died like this. He died in China. If he had a life, he would never come back.


    "Huaxia is a forbidden area for mercenaries. Don''t think we''re just talking about it." Facing Jerry''s body, Wu Qiu said to himself, "Kafka, when my legs are ready, I will go to the Middle East to settle accounts with you!"


    The reason why Wu Qiu didn''t do it all the time was to wait for Jerry to come.


    All the information about Kafka was recorded in his mind. As soon as he saw Jerry, he knew that this guy was trained by Kafka and was one of Kafka''s top ten favorite students.


    Who is Kafka? Kafka is the old devil who chased him and made his legs disabled!


    This old devil, Kafka, is known as the father of the world''s mercenaries. He not only has super strength, but also has trained a large number of top mercenaries and students all over the world.


    The black devils of the black triangle once wanted to bow to Kafka, but Kafka thought his qualification was not good enough and kicked him out.


    Even the black devil is not qualified. You can imagine how powerful the disciple who can get his true biography is!Wu Qiu is here today. Even if Zhou Xiaofei does it in person, he will draw with Jerry at most. If he wants to beat Jerry, he will have to use other means.


    If he meets Kafka, Wu Qiu feels that Zhou Xiaofei has no chance of winning.


    Of course, Kafka has not been out of the mountain for many years. He is supported by his disciples, not to mention how carefree he is. Therefore, the possibility of Zhou Xiaofei meeting Kafka is almost zero.


    After killing Jerry, Wu Qiu can finally free her hand to help others.


    He has excellent shooting skills and kills one person with one shot.


    This is the strength of the leader of Yanhuang dragon soul, single shot to suppress the whole scene!


    With the sound of gunfire, the mercenaries and black market fighters on the scene finally realized that something was wrong. They immediately turned around and ran, but it was too late to escape.


    You Ling, Hong Yu, Jia He Shizhi, Qiu Ping, Klein and Barbara all took the rest of the Hongmen masters to cover up. None of the 150 people who invaded Zhou Xiaofei''s villa escaped the net and all of them survived!


    "Is it over?" Looking at the corpses all over the ground, Dong Xiaoshan and Dong Xiaowei, who recovered their lives, breathed a long sigh of relief.


    They were injured all over, and Dong Xiaowei''s arm was broken. It would be as miserable as it was.


    Dong Xiaoshan was not much better. He was full of blood.


    Yu Xue''s condition is even worse. She got a knife in her abdomen. If Barbara didn''t get it in time, she would die if she stabbed it a few centimeters further.


    Before the fight, Yu Xue didn''t feel afraid at all. She didn''t know how to be afraid until she was lying on the stretcher.


    She''s not afraid of death. She''s just afraid of her own death. What about her mother and brother?


    Fortunately, I finally recovered a life.


    Other people will be a little better, but no one is intact. Even a person with strong skills like Jiahe Shizhi has a cut in his back and his arm is full of knife wounds, which shows the fierce battle just now!


    "It''s not over yet." Wu Qiu looked up at the sky. "If we can survive, we have to see if Zhou Xiaofei and long feifeng can defeat the enemy."


    £¦#160;

 C774

    Wu Qiu''s words are exaggerated. In fact, as long as people leave Zhou''s villa, even if Zhou Xiaofei can''t stand it, they won''t be hurt.


    But at this time, none of them wanted to leave Zhou''s villa, because they believed that Zhou Xiaofei would be able to do it.


    "Can''t we just go over and help?" You Ling, who is covered with blood, asks Wu Qiu.


    Today, this beautiful woman was killed so much that she didn''t know whether her blood was the enemy''s or her own.


    Beauty covered with blood, if this is a painting, it must be very shocking.


    "No Wu Qiu shook his head. "It''s not the Yin Yang Feng Shui master or the person with insufficient strength of Yin Yang Feng Shui. Once he gets close, he will be swallowed by the array arranged by the other party immediately. It''s up to Zhou Xiaofei and long feifeng to beat their opponents


    "I can try it." Jiahe Shizhi said, "Ninjutsu contains Yin and Yang skills, and Yin and Yang skills of the island and Yin and Yang Fengshui skills of China have a lot of origins. Maybe I can."


    Wu Qiu looked at Jiahe''s poem for a while, then nodded: "OK, be careful yourself. Besides, this is for you. "


    Wu Qiu took down a jade pendant he was wearing and threw it to Jiahe Shizhi.


    This is an amulet made by Mr. long of the hidden dragon army for Wu Qiu. Even if Wu Qiu meets a senior Yin Yang Feng Shui division, the enemy can''t kill him.


    Now Wu Qiu gives the jade pendant to Jiahe Shizhi, which makes Qiu Ping urge: "boss, this jade pendant..."


    "Nothing." Wu Qiu said with a smile, "the little girl is a nice person. This amulet is regarded as a gift I gave her."


    Jiahe Shizhi was also impolite. He picked up the jade pendant and hung it around his neck: "thank you, handsome uncle."


    After that, Jiahe Shizhi disappeared in front of everyone.


    "Handsome uncle?" Wu Qiu said with a faint smile, "you really have eyes, ha ha."


    Master skeleton and Taoist Xuanshan don''t know that the battle of the Zhou family villa is over. They are still casting their magic, trying to destroy the Zhou family with the purgatory array.


    All of a sudden, they felt that someone had broken into their own protective array, and their hearts were sinking: "who?"


    Brush!


    A pretty figure appeared steeply in front of them, and slashed at them with a knife.


    Master skeleton and Taoist Xuanshan hastened to apply their unique skills to arouse the power of purgatory heaven and earth array to the invading enemy.


    Hum!


    The two together released a pattern of yin and Yang, which hit Jiahe Shizhi. With a sound of "pa", the jade pendant on Jiahe Shizhi burst instantly, and her people also flew more than ten meters away!


    Jiahe Shizhi''s hand made the skeleton master and Xuanshan Taoist square inch in chaos. Zhou Xiaofei on the roof of Zhou''s villa immediately sensed that the enemy''s strength was much weaker, and immediately launched a counterattack: "good opportunity, give me up!"


    Brush, brush!


    Zhou Xiaofei instantly drew five runes. With a single hand wave, the five runes turned into images of five sacred animals and soared into the sky.


    At the next moment, five images of sacred animals came down from the sky and smashed fiercely on the skull yin-yang pattern used by master skeleton and Taoist Xuanshan.


    Boom!


    A mushroom cloud mixed with black and white air rose from the top of the mountain. Master skeleton and Taoist Xuanshan were hit by the strong air wave generated by the explosion, and their bodies flew out like shells.


    "Wow The two people vomited blood, and their bodies flew more than ten meters before they fell back to the ground. Their bones seemed to fall apart, so painful that they could hardly stand up.


    Needless to say, their purgatory was broken!


    "It''s the damned girl. I''ll kill her! Wow - "


    Master skeleton vomited a mouthful of blood again. Taoist Xuanshan dares to stay here any more. Pull master skeleton and go:" run, Zhou Xiaofei must catch up. It''s important to run for life! "


    Zhou Xiaofei did come after him, and he still took a large number of people with him.


    However, the two guys escaped quickly, and Zhou Xiaofei couldn''t catch up with them at all. He just found Jiahe Shizhi who was seriously injured and unconscious nearby.


    "Well, what''s the matter with you?" Zhou Xiaofei immediately set up a pulse for Jiahe Shizhi. Then he found that Jiahe Shizhi''s whole body was broken and his life was hanging on the line!


    "Damn it


    Zhou Xiaofei immediately grabs Jiahe Shizhi''s hands and wants to use skill points to connect Jiahe Shizhi''s tendons. However, he is a jerk''s system and suddenly says, "Zhou Xiaofei, it''s not enough for you to do this. You have to continue her life while connecting her tendons..."


    "Stop talking nonsense. You can tell me what you want to do." Zhou Xiaofei impolitely interrupted the system, which made the voice of the system feel embarrassed: "you have to talk to her mouth to mouth and use your Yang Qi to renew her breath, otherwise she may die at any time."


    "Er..." This time it''s Zhou Xiaofei''s turn to be embarrassed, "so take advantage of her, what if her parents angrily turn me into a eunuch?"


    "The system hastens a way:" do it quickly, this time is not really taking advantage of her, you can rest assured"Well, you asked me to do it yourself!" Zhou Xiaofei is really impolite. He holds Jiahe Shizhi''s hands tightly with his hands. He puts his face up directly and presses Jiahe Shizhi''s body to do artificial respiration.


    Although everyone knows that Zhou Xiaofei must be healing jiaheshi''s wounds, the lusters are lusters. Even the way of healing is so lustful, they are drunk.


    If it wasn''t for Jiahe Shizhi''s imminent danger, they would really like to make fun of Zhou Xiaofei.


    Don''t forget to take advantage all the time. Are you a virgin for nine years?


    Jiahe Shizhi is seriously injured. It took Zhou Xiaofei 3000 skill points to save her.


    Although he has only 1481 points left, he doesn''t regret it at all.


    Jiahe Shizhi helped him a lot. He almost died. What''s 3000 skill points?


    "Dad, mom..." The comatose Jiahe Shizhi suddenly yelled twice in the island language, and two tears spilled out of the corner of his eyes.


    Knowing that Jiahe Shizhi was ok, Zhou Xiaofei let go of Jiahe Shizhi and let out a long breath.


    The girl probably met her parents in her dream, otherwise how could she cry?


    "Xiaofei, take good care of her. Thank you." The voice of the system at this time gave Zhou Xiaofei a very sad feeling, "she will never see us again, we can only ask you."


    "Don''t worry, I will." Zhou Xiaofei nodded, "she''s OK, I have to do what I want to do."


    After handing Jiahe poem to you Ling and Qiu Ping, Zhou Xiaofei said to the crowd, "thank you all today, but please continue to protect my family and friends. I have to cut down the roots!"


    £¦#160;

 C775

    "It seems time is up, ah Fen. I have to go." Wu Yu took a sip of iced tea, stood up and said goodbye to rofen with a smile.


    "Xiaoyu, are you leaving now?" Loffin was surprised. "Where are you going? I''ll give it to you. "


    "Ha ha, no need." Wu Yu said with a smile, "I have something very important to do. Goodbye, ah Fen."


    When Wu Yu left, rofen always felt like a dream.


    If Zhou Xiaofei is right, Wu Yu is the culprit who killed her husband.


    However, she is no different from before. What''s the matter? Did Zhou Xiaofei misunderstand her?


    Luo Fen called her daughter Yu Xue in a hurry: "Xiao Xue, Wu Yu is here! I just left again! "


    "What?" Lying on the bed, Yu Xue was very excited. Her wound was almost cracked by herself again. "You said Wu Yu is coming?"


    "Yes."


    After listening to her mother''s story, Yu Xue said, "you''re just talking about the past. You didn''t say anything else?"


    "Yes." "Isn''t that good?" said loffin with a long sigh of relief


    Luofen thinks it''s good because Wu Yu didn''t hurt her and her children. She even thinks that Zhou Xiaofei''s judgment is wrong, but Yu Xue doesn''t think so.


    Today, a big event happened at Zhou Xiaofei''s home, and Wu Yu happened to be in Zhonghai city again. It''s a coincidence to say that!


    "No, I want to call Xiaofei right away!" Yu Xue hangs up his mother''s phone and immediately calls to tell Zhou Xiaofei about it.


    "Here comes Wu Yu?" Zhou Xiaofei''s heart is very shocked, "OK, I know, you and boss Wu, they say, be careful!"


    Zhou Xiaofei''s mood is very complicated and his brain is in a mess.


    Wu Yu unexpectedly appears at this time. Do you want to go home first?


    If I go home and let those two guys run away, I don''t know what to do next time.


    They are too dangerous. This is the best time to kill them. If they miss it, it will be very difficult to kill them.


    But if he doesn''t go home, Wu Yu will go to his house directly. Boss Wu, they don''t have a system. They may not be Wu Yu''s opponent!


    After hesitating for a moment, Zhou Xiaofei finally decided to continue to hunt down master skeleton and Taoist Xuanshan, because he thought Wu Yu should not go to his home.


    If Wu Yu really wants to go to his house, he will pay close attention to it secretly, wait for his side to fail, and then launch a fatal blow.


    If Wu Yuzhen pays close attention to it secretly, Jiahe Shizhi will never attack it successfully.


    So Zhou Xiaofei speculated that Wu Yu didn''t want to come to his home at all.


    Since she didn''t plan to, she didn''t have to worry that she would come to her home.


    Of course, speculation, Zhou Xiaofei feel uneasy, or as soon as possible to find the two guys, kill them, and then go home as soon as possible.


    Finally, it was quiet outside, and the hearts of Zhou Xiaofei''s guests were finally relieved.


    "If it''s all right, if it''s all right!"


    "What happened outside just now?"


    "I don''t know. Go outside and have a look!"


    The guests were wondering what had happened when the whole hall was suddenly covered with a golden light.


    Everyone''s eyes flashed, and there was a momentary blank in their mind.


    The next moment, they forgot all that had just happened.


    "Ha ha, happy today, drink and drink!"


    "Yes, if you don''t get drunk, you won''t come back!"


    "Why? Where are my aunt and my cousin? " Wang Zheng touched his head and frowned. He wanted to think of something, but he couldn''t remember it.


    Yes, from the moment Mrs. Wang took out the poison, their memories were all washed away.


    This is Zhou Xiaofei''s plan made yesterday, which was completed by two people, long feifeng.


    In the past, Zhou Xiaofei had to rely on skill points to make people forget the memory of this period, but now with the help of big array to increase their power, the brothers and sisters of Long Fei and Feng Wu can do it with the help of big array.


    Still, Zhou Xiaofei didn''t want his innocent relatives and friends involved in his darkness.


    If all the darkness needs to be borne by someone, Zhou Xiaofei is willing to bear the darkness by himself and leave the light to his relatives and friends.


    Except for Xu Lu, Fu Qiaolin, Helen, Charles and Nina, all the people who stayed in the hall forgot what happened just now.


    In short, in their memory, these things never happened.


    The reason why Xu Lu still remembers these things is that she has to deal with some things.


    Xu''s father and son are still locked up in the basement of Zhou''s villa. How to deal with them will have to wait until Zhou Xiaofei comes back."We are being hunted down by Zhou Xiaofei. Miss ye, is there any safe place in Zhonghai?"


    Master skeleton and Taoist Xuanshan don''t run to call ye Yunji. They can feel a strong breath coming towards them. If they don''t hide, they will be overtaken by Zhou Xiaofei.


    If they are not injured, even if Zhou Xiaofei catches up, they are not afraid.


    Master skeleton can draw with Zhou Xiaofei by himself. Plus Taoist Xuanshan, they have no reason to lose.


    But the problem is that both of them are seriously injured now. If they are overtaken by Zhou Xiaofei, they will die.


    After receiving their call, ye Yunji''s heart is extremely cold.


    In fact, she knew earlier that her plan had failed, and it was Wu Yu who told her about it.


    She didn''t believe it until master skeleton and Taoist Xuanshan called her, and she had to accept it.


    "I have a friend in Zhonghai city. She is at 31 Taihe Road. You can go to find her. Her strength is no weaker than Zhou Xiaofei."


    Ye Yunji hung up the phone, the whole person reluctantly on the sofa, "why, why my plan is perfect, and the result is still a failure? Is it hard? Shouldn''t Zhou Xiaofei really die? "


    As soon as master skeleton and Taoist Xuanshan heard that someone was no weaker than Zhou Xiaofei, they were overjoyed and ran to 31 Taihe Road.


    At this time, Wu Yu just came to 31 Taihe Road and went in.


    This is an ordinary house, nothing special, but the owner of this house is Wu Yu.


    Came to the living room, Wu Yu saw a body on the floor of the living room, can''t help laughing: "hard you."


    "You''re welcome." A woman''s voice came from the dark corner. "If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first."


    "Well, all right." Wu Yu nodded, and the woman''s shadow disappeared with her voice.


    If Zhou Xiaofei was here, he would be very shocked, because the body on the ground was the one who had been killed by them before!


    £¦#160;

 C776

    Yihe Youbao was invited by Wu Yu to cooperate with Ye Yunji''s action.


    Originally, Yihe Youbao planned to attack Zhou Xiaofei when Xuanshan Taoist priest and skeleton master started the purgatory heaven and earth formation. At that time, Zhou Xiaofei would be busy with the formation defense, and his guard was the weakest. It was the best time for him to do it.


    However, Yihe Yubao didn''t know his whereabouts. Jiahe Shizhi, who had been paying close attention to the trend of Yihe sect, knew it. He was surrounded and killed, but he was killed.


    In fact, Jiahe Shizhi doesn''t know the trend of Yihe Youbao. The elder of Jiahe sect intentionally let Jiahe Shizhi disclose it to Zhou Xiaofei in order to kill people with a knife.


    Although both Jiahe sect and Yihe sect belong to the Ninja sect of the island country, they are enemies of both life and death. The elder of Jiahe sect knows that Yihe Youbao''s movement is completely normal.


    The information Zhou Xiaofei got did not contain any information about Yihe Youbao. Without the help of Jiahe Shizhi, Zhou Xiaofei would be dead this time.


    Therefore, people who can become the leading role are always lucky.


    Yihe Youbao died, but his body had a great effect on Wu Yu, so Wu Yu had his body fished back.


    Wu Yu didn''t dislike the mud on the body at all. She put her hand on Yihe Youbao''s head.


    , as like as two peas, the ghost of a ghost was sucked out of Wu Yu''s hand and flew into Wu Yu''s eyebrows. Then, Wu Yu''s brains rang out with the same synthetic voice as Zhou Xiaofei system: "tick, the system suggests that you have all the abilities of the Eliza elder elder Iga Yuho."


    "Ha ha." After hearing the sound, Wu Yu released his hand and sneered to himself, "Zhou Longchuan, you guys probably didn''t expect that I have mastered the method of systematic absorption skills, have you? As long as I keep absorbing the souls of the strong in various industries, my pirated system will become stronger than your original system. At that time, even if you are all resurrected, you will not be my opponent! "


    Wu Yu is proud of it, skeleton master and Xuanshan Taoist breathlessly broke in.


    When they saw that ye Yunji''s friend was a peerless beauty they had never seen before, the whole person stood in the same place as if he had lost his soul. He even forgot that he was being chased: "you You... "


    Although Ye Yunji is beautiful, her beauty adds the power of seduction, which is not very attractive to people like Xuanshan Taoist priest and skeleton master.


    But Wu Yu is different. Her beauty is like the best art of nature. It is natural without any processing. The attraction of this natural beauty is absolutely fatal to men.


    Even the skeleton master and Xuanshan Taoist, who are both powerful in spirit, can''t help but feel dejected when they meet Wu Yu.


    Of course, because they were seriously injured, their determination became much worse.


    But even if they are not injured, Wu Yu''s charm to men is still full of lethality, unable to resist.


    "Are you ye Yunji''s friends?" Wu Yu said with a smile, "it''s hard for you."


    "No, it''s OK." Hearing Wu Yu''s words, Xuanshan Taoist priest and skeleton master reluctantly regained their consciousness. Their eyes were still staring at Wu Yu tightly, and they were afraid that when they closed their eyes, they would miss one second, and they would feel a great pity.


    "Zhou Xiaofei is chasing you?" Wu Yu said, "don''t worry, she''s not my opponent. But you have to help me


    "Help you?" Two people Leng for a while, did not understand the meaning of Wu Yu''s words, "Zhou Xiaofei is not your opponent, still need our help?"


    "Of course." Wu Yu smiles again, which fascinates master skeleton and Taoist Xuanshan.


    Even if Wu Yu asked them to die now, they would not frown.


    "How can I help you?" The skeleton master looked at Wu Yu in ecstasy, and at the same time, he reached out to touch Wu Yu''s face.


    Wu Yu just stood and looked at master skeleton with a smile. He said with a smile, "of course, I''ll use your soul."


    "What?" The two people were horrified and immediately reacted that it was too late for them to escape.


    Pop!


    Wu Yu''s palms were pressed on their heads at the same time, extracting their souls in the same way.


    It''s just that Yihe Youbao had died before, and the residual soul was randomly extracted by Wu Yu, and there would be no reaction.


    But these two are living people. They feel their souls being separated from their bodies. The fear and pain make them scream bitterly.


    If the two are in their heyday, Wu Yu will not be able to absorb their souls so easily.


    But they are half dead now. What strength can they have to resist Wu Yu?


    "Gudong Gudong" two, two people''s bodies fell to the ground at the same time, a pair of empty eyes looking at the ceiling.


    Their physical signs indicate that they are still alive, but they have no souls.In medicine, this kind of person is called "vegetative person".


    "Ha ha, Zhou Xiaofei is coming. Let the three of you play with him." With a stroke of Wu Yu''s hand, three black runes flew into the eyebrows of the three bodies.


    Three bodies slowly stood up, eyes in addition to cold bloodthirsty chill, then no other expression.


    "31 Taihe Road?" Relying on the traffic cameras and tracking techniques along the road, Zhou Xiaofei chased the house.


    The breath of master skeleton and Taoist Xuanshan is in it. It can''t be wrong.


    Zhou Xiaofei wanted to push the door, but his intuition told him that it was quite dangerous inside.


    After hesitating for a moment, Zhou Xiaofei finally decided to go in.


    In order to get rid of the root, even if it is a tiger''s den, he also broke!


    Zhou Xiaofei pushed the door slightly, but it didn''t lock and opened it directly.


    Knowing that there was danger inside, Zhou Xiaofei went in without hesitation.


    In the living room, three figures stand in front of Zhou Xiaofei, and their eyes lock Zhou Xiaofei.


    If it is not surprising for Zhou Xiaofei that master skeleton and Taoist Xuanshan appear here, Yihe Youbao''s presence here really scares Zhou Xiaofei: "how can it be?"


    Brush!


    The answer to Zhou Xiaofei is a powerful Dao Qi from Yihe Youbao. Zhou Xiaofei immediately dodges, and the Dao Qi hits the wall behind Zhou Xiaofei. The brick concrete wall is immediately cut through the front and back!


    "Damn it Without a knife, Zhou Xiaofei could only fight with Yihe Youbao barehanded.


    Just as he was about to rush to Yihe Youbao, master skeleton and Taoist Xuanshan drew two black runes, one left and one right, and threw them at Zhou Xiaofei.


    These two black runes instantly turned into ghost shadows and attacked Zhou Xiaofei!

 C777

    Zhou Xiaofei couldn''t feel the fluctuation of his soul from these three people, and he could see from their eyes and expressions that they were dead at this time.


    But even if it is dead, the strength of these three people is still no discount, even stronger.


    Needless to say, this must be Wu Yu''s special preparation for himself!


    Zhou Xiaofei didn''t have time to think too much. The two fierce ghosts released by master skeleton and Taoist Xuanshan had already rushed at him. He had to deal with them.


    Brush!


    I saw Zhou Xiaofei across the air, a golden arc of light flying out.


    As soon as the two ghosts touched the golden arc of light, they turned into black gas and disappeared.


    Zhou Xiaofei just defused the attack of master skeleton and Taoist Xuanshan, and a sharp knife gas hit him.


    Bang Dang!


    Thanks to the double protection of the golden bell cover and the bulletproof vest, Zhou Xiaofei was just smashed by the knife, otherwise he would have become a corpse in two.


    Of course, Dao Qi had no influence on Zhou Xiaofei.


    Yihe Youbao''s casual attack can split a wall. This fierce attack naturally makes Zhou Xiaofei vomit a mouthful of blood.


    He turned into a walking corpse, and his strength was even better relying on his instinct.


    Zhou Xiaofei had just been smashed, and he had already killed Zhou Xiaofei. Another knife gas was slashing at Zhou Xiaofei''s neck.


    Yihe Youbao''s move is to chop off Zhou Xiaofei''s head!


    Just as Zhou Xiaofei wanted to dodge, master skeleton and Taoist priest Xuanshan cast the magic at the same time. Under the sole of Zhou Xiaofei''s feet, two huge hands made of black Qi suddenly stretched out from the ground, firmly holding Zhou Xiaofei''s feet!


    Between lightning and flint, Zhou Xiaofei''s body suddenly tilts back, and uses a "iron bridge" to avoid the sword Qi of Yihe Youbao.


    At the same time, Zhou Xiaofei clapped his hands on the ground and instantly released his earth control skill.


    Boom! The ground under the feet of Yihe Youbao, skeleton master and Xuanshan Taoist exploded steeply, sending the three out.


    Zhou Xiaofei took the opportunity to lift the shackles under his feet, a back somersault to stand up again.


    Douda''s sweat oozes from Zhou Xiaofei''s forehead, one on three, and these three are all masters. No matter which one he chooses alone, he has no certainty of winning. Can he win?


    Of course, Zhou Xiaofei can escape, but he doesn''t want to.


    If these three guys are living people, they have to take care of their own safety. But now they have become walking corpses. If they don''t kill them now, maybe they will kill themselves later.


    They are all dead, will they care about their own life and death?


    "What to do? How to fight? " Zhou Xiaofei is thinking about this problem at this time, but it seems that there is no solution to this problem at present.


    It''s not easy to survive the joint attack of these three guys. It''s impossible to defeat them.


    Brush!


    Yihe Youbao made another move. This time, what he released was his strongest attack - the cross burning chop!


    Two dark red flame knives with corpse gas fly to Zhou Xiaofei. Zhou Xiaofei is trying to dodge, and the two guys try to restrain Zhou Xiaofei''s feet at the same time.


    Zhou Xiaofei learned well this time and jumped into the air to avoid the cross fire of Yihe Youbao.


    Zhou Xiaofei just jumped up, and the two guys, master skeleton and Taoist Xuanshan, hit Zhou Xiaofei fiercely.


    "Boom" sound, Zhou Xiaofei again smashed fly, spit blood repeatedly!


    Looking at the blood on the ground, Zhou Xiaofei can even feel the warmth of his own blood.


    If you continue to fight like this, you will die unless you run away.


    But will he escape? can''t!


    Therefore, before he was killed, we must think of a solution, otherwise there is really only one way to die!


    "Yes!" Zhou Xiaofei suddenly thought of an excellent way, eyes can not help but a bright, the spirit of the whole person is also excited, "come on, you three soulless walking dead!"


    As soon as Zhou Xiaofei stood up, the three men joined hands to attack Zhou Xiaofei again.


    Yihe Yubao is the main player, and the other two are the assistants. The cooperation is perfect.


    Zhou Xiaofei jumps up and wants to kick the skeleton master. As a result, the skeleton master and Taoist priest Xuanshan take the hand at the same time, and the rope made of two black Qi entangles Zhou Xiaofei.


    Brush!


    Yihe Youbao wielded a knife and cut it heavily on Zhou Xiaofei''s chest. He blasted Zhou Xiaofei out and gushed blood along the road!


    Once, twice, three times


    For seven times in a row, Zhou Xiaofei barely escaped their inevitable attack, but he was still bombarded with blood.


    This is Zhou Xiaofei. If anyone else had vomited so much blood, he would have died long ago.


    Wu Yu, who saw this scene through monitoring, had no expression on his face and didn''t know what he was thinking. He just muttered to himself: "this boy is very vigorous, and it seems that he can''t fight to death! However, this boy can''t fight but he won''t escape. What is he thinking about? "In fact, the system has been maintaining the vitality of Zhou Xiaofei. For this reason, Zhou Xiaofei has paid the price of 500 skill points. His remaining skill points are only 981 points, less than 1000 points.


    But that''s enough!


    "Have you had a good time?" Facing the three people who still want to attack themselves, Zhou Xiaofei wiped the blood from his mouth with both hands, and drew the red mark of fire with both hands.


    "This is..." Wu Yu Leng for a moment, "blood fire exorcism seal? Damn it


    Wu Yu finally understands what Zhou Xiaofei wants to do, but it''s too late for her to stop.


    Pop!


    Zhou Xiaofei slaps his hands with the seal on the ground. In an instant, a wisp of blood red flame rises in all the places where Zhou Xiaofei''s blood is flowing in the hall!


    Whoosh, whoosh


    The blazing flames were rolling. Although Yihe Youbao, skeleton master and Xuanshan Taoist had no soul, their instinctive instinct for danger made them react to escape for the first time.


    Unfortunately, the soles of their feet were also stained with Zhou Xiaofei''s blood. Before they jumped up, they were engulfed by the fire and burned to ashes in an instant!


    "It''s over at last!" Zhou Xiaofei sat on the ground, gasping for breath.


    Fortunately, just now he was smart enough to think that these three guys were dead, and could be dealt with by pure Yang things.


    And their own blood is the enemy of all evil things, and then use the power of blood fire exorcism seal to urge their own blood, turn the blood into pure Yang fire burning all evil things, these three guys naturally have nowhere to escape.


    This kind of flame only burns evil things and has no effect on everything else.


    So even though it was like a big fire, nothing in the hall was on fire.


    After a long rest, Zhou Xiaofei, who was relieved, gave a cold smile to the camera in the hall: "Wu Yu, I know you are nearby. Don''t hide if you can. Let''s fight to the death. "

 C778

    Zhou Xiaofei is waiting for Wu Yu to appear, but what he is waiting for is Wu Yu''s phone call: "boy, I admit that you really have the ability. This time ye Yunji and I lost. But it doesn''t matter. We can take our time. Goodbye, Zhou Xiaofei. Wait. The game won''t win until the end. Ha ha. "


    Wu Yu said these words and hung up the phone, she really left.


    What should she do here has been done. Why does she stay in Zhonghai?


    She doesn''t want to meet Zhou Xiaofei before she is absolutely sure. In case Zhou Xiaofei''s system gives her an instant kill, won''t she die unjustly?


    Although ye Shaoqiang''s death can prove that Zhou Xiaofei can''t kill Ye Yunji with instant kill, it can at least prove that Zhou Xiaofei''s system has the ability of instant kill.


    What''s more, who knows if the system is deliberately cheating itself?


    He is very smart, but all of those guys are as smart as thieves. If they are not sure, they can''t meet Zhou Xiaofei.


    Zhou Xiaofei didn''t know what Wu Yu was worried about, so he was very strange. Why did he play hide and seek with himself when he knew that Wu Yu was so powerful?


    Is it because she is so charming that she can''t help falling in love with herself?


    Ah, Pooh!


    Zhou Xiaofei didn''t dare to have this kind of woman, no matter how beautiful she was.


    This kind of woman, like the female mantis, will eat the male mantis.


    Other people''s female mantis will eat male mantis when the circle forks. Wu Yu, a woman who doesn''t even give the chance to circle forks, eats the man directly. Who likes such a woman is unlucky!


    After Wu Yu left, Zhou Xiaofei didn''t have much sense to stay here any longer, so he stood up and turned to go home.


    Although Wu Yu is still the culprit, her accomplice in Zhonghai City, master skeleton and Taoist Xuanshan have been eliminated by herself. Zhou Xiaofei can be more or less at ease.


    In the future, as long as we do a good job in security work and don''t give the opponent an opportunity, I believe my family is quite safe in Zhonghai city.


    When Zhou Xiaofei returned to Zhou''s home, the guests who had forgotten what had just happened congratulated him one after another.


    Zhou Xiaofei was also very depressed during this period of time. At last, it came to an end. Zhou Xiaofei let go of eating and drinking with his guests, which was a pleasure.


    However, we still have to face what we should face. After the banquet, the guests disperse one after another. Zhou Xiaofei and Xu Lu come to Zhou''s basement.


    In the basement, when Xu Jianwang and Xu Jin saw Zhou Xiaofei and Xu Lu, they immediately knelt down on the ground and cried, "Xiao Lu, for the sake of our relatives, let Zhou Xiaofei let us go!"


    Xu Lu''s heart has completely cooled down. In the face of her uncle and cousin''s pleading, she has no expression on her face: "I just want to know. Does grandfather know this?"


    "This..." Xu''s father and son, you look at me, I look at you, do not know what is a good answer.


    However, looking at the expressions of the father and son, Xu Lu knew that her grandfather knew about it.


    In other words, in order to deal with Zhou Xiaofei, her grandfather even wanted to poison her!


    Xu Lu''s last hope for the Xu family has been completely destroyed. Her sorrow is not greater than her heart''s death. Now that she has died, she naturally doesn''t care about the life and death of the Xu family any more: "Xiaofei, you can do it."


    "Good." Zhou Xiaofei nodded, looked at Xu''s father and son, said nothing more, and turned to leave.


    Xu''s father and son saw Zhou Xiaofei''s indifferent and mocking eyes before he left, and they knew that they had no way to live.


    Hateful, I can''t die. Why do I choose to cooperate with Ye Yunji?


    Like Wang''s mother and son, it''s useless to regret. What we should face is always to face.


    This afternoon, two major events happened in Zhonghai city.


    Wang''s villa suddenly caught fire. Wang''s mother and son failed to escape and died.


    The father and son of the Xu family had a car accident on their way home from Zhou Xiaofei''s banquet. They both died. The old man of the Xu family died of cerebral hemorrhage after hearing the news, and Xu Jianwang''s wife also committed suicide in despair.


    The property of the Wang family and Xu family is transferred to Wang Zheng and Xu Lu respectively, and the relationship between these two people and Zhou Xiaofei is well known.


    So far, in addition to he family, the other two families disappeared.


    Even he family, in fact, is no different from Zhou Xiaofei''s Zhou family, because he family is Zhou Xiaofei''s real girlfriend he Na''s family.


    In other words, on the day of the founding of the Zhou family, Zhou Xiaofei really realized the unification of Zhonghai city.


    Everyone knows that Xu''s father and son and Wang''s mother and son died in a strange way, but now no one pays attention to this.


    The eyes of the whole Zhonghai city are all focused on a person named Zhou Xiaofei.


    Ordinary people have a very good impression and evaluation of Zhou Xiaofei. They think he is a very loving and kind person.


    However, many people in the upper class of Zhonghai city are afraid of Zhou Xiaofei to death. On the day of the establishment of the Zhou family, they killed the other two families. In addition, there was a rumor that he killed the whole security company of LAN Haolong. This cruel means is enough to make people turn pale!In fact, their evaluation is correct.


    As long as you don''t provoke Zhou Xiaofei, even ordinary people, Zhou Xiaofei will be very good to them.


    However, if anyone can achieve the degree of Wang''s mother and son and Xu''s master and grandson, then don''t blame Zhou Xiaofei for turning his back on others.


    He can be a good man or a devil, depending on the attitude of others towards him.


    "Congratulations." That night, Wu Qiu raised his glass and congratulated Zhou Xiaofei with a smile on his face.


    This table of wine is placed in the big garden of the front yard of the Zhou family. The people who drink at this table are those who participated in the bloody battle at noon and did not lose their memory.


    In order to thank them, Zhou Xiaofei specially set another table.


    "Thank you, boss Wu." Zhou Xiaofei is very grateful. Wu Qiu''s leg has become like this, and he also takes the seat for him. This affection is not everyone has.


    If Wu Qiu didn''t guard the gate and let Jerry rush into the hall, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "You''re welcome." Wu Qiu said with a smile, "I still expect you to cure my leg. How can I let you have an accident?"


    Wu Qiu said that, but one thing is the same thing. Zhou Xiaofei didn''t feel that he could take Wu Qiu''s help for granted.


    While they were drinking and chatting, Wu Qiu suddenly said to Charles'' bodyguard Klein, "Klein, I remember you used to be a student of Kafka, but now you become a bodyguard of the Milton family?"


    About Jerry and Kafka, Wu Qiu has told everyone about their origins, so everyone now knows who Kafka is.


    Now I suddenly heard that Klein was also a disciple of Kafka, and everyone was shocked: "is it true or not? What''s going on? "

 C779

    Klein was silent for a long time. Then he said, "I went to be a mercenary for my family''s sake, but when I made enough money to go home, I found out that my family had died because of the terrorist activities of one of Kafka''s mercenaries. Since then, I have been separated from the organization and pursued by the organization until I was taken in by the Milton family. "


    "So it is. I''m sorry to mention your sad past."


    Wu Qiu sincerely apologized to Klein. Klein shook his head and said, "it''s OK. It''s been a long time."


    "Well, just leave that place." Wu Qiu drank a glass of wine again, "come on, I also congratulate you on turning the dark into the light."


    "Thank you." Klein was very happy to drink wine, although he did not say much, but drink never vague.


    Yu Xue is the most seriously injured, but Zhou Xiaofei spent 300 points to heal her. Now she is basically OK.


    Think of today''s danger, now began to fear: "Xiaofei, I want to continue to accept training, or next time I run into such trouble, maybe not so good luck."


    Zhou Xiaofei pointed to Wu Qiu and said with a smile, "do you want to continue training? Look for boss Wu


    Yu Xue knows Wu Qiu''s origin is extraordinary, but she doesn''t know what Wu Qiu does. Seeing Zhou Xiaofei pointing at Wu Qiu, she asks Wu Qiu, "Mr. Wu, can you take me?"


    "You''re not even a sick wolf player. Normally, I don''t accept it." Wu Qiu said with a smile, "but your recommender is Zhou Xiaofei, so I''ll take it. When your injury is healed and the business here is clear, you can come to Yanjing to see me. "


    "Yes, thank you, Mr. Wu." Yu Xue said thanks to Wu Qiu and picked up the wine cup. "I''ll take tea instead of wine. Here''s to you."


    Wu Qiu is very happy to laugh: "OK, ha ha!"


    Zhou Xiaofei is very happy here, but some people are not happy, for example, Jani.


    He received Aoen''s head, and on the box was written "Zhou Xiaofei''s gift". He was so angry that he wanted to take the army to kill Aoen and come to find Zhou Xiaofei.


    But even if he really wants to find Zhou Xiaofei, he doesn''t have the strength now.


    In order to cooperate with Ye Yunji''s action, his loss is very heavy this time.


    Zhonghai city lost 100 people, and Yanjing lost another 30. All the black market fighters of the Jani family are trapped in China, and there are no more fighters under him.


    Thinking that he didn''t kill Zhou Xiaofei with such a big move, Jani''s idea of killing Zhou Xiaofei is even stronger.


    Zhou Xiaofei has just set up a strong family. In another year or two, this guy will definitely come to settle the accounts with himself.


    To deal with an enemy with great potential, we must take action when he is not strong, otherwise we will have endless trouble!


    Since the people under his command can''t kill Zhou Xiaofei, go to find the killer and organize.


    The dark net and hell of the world''s top three killer organizations are no longer taking orders from Zhou Xiaofei, so go to the last one.


    The last killer group has a nice name, angel.


    It''s called angel. It''s said that the people of this killer organization call killing people or not, and send you to God.


    Sending people to God is what angels often do?


    Angels have the least killers and the most expensive orders because their success rate is 99%.


    If they fail, they won''t ask the employer for a cent.


    Of course, if they succeed, their killer''s price is ten times that of other organizations''s class killers.


    Without 10 million euros, don''t try to hire an angel killer.


    In order to kill Zhou Xiaofei, Jani doesn''t care about the money.


    Jani directly called the angel organization. The operator was a woman with a good voice: "Hello, what task do you want to entrust?"


    "Kill a man." "Zhou Xiaofei, a native of Zhonghai city in China," said Jani


    "Oh, yes, just a moment." A minute later, the operator said, "Dear customer, I''m sorry to inform you that the cost of killing Zhou Xiaofei is very expensive. It must be 20 million euros, and if we fail, we won''t refund the deposit. At most, we won''t accept your deposit next time. Do you think it''s ok?"


    The deposit is one tenth of the Commission, which means that if they fail, Jani will lose two million euros.


    But Jani doesn''t want to worry about money now. He just wants Zhou Xiaofei to die: "yes, I''ll pay a deposit for your account now."


    There are not many people who know the angel phone, but as long as they know the angel phone, they will also know the Swiss bank account of the angel organization, so there is no need for the other party to tell Jani what the account number is. Jani directly transferred 2 million euros.


    Half a minute later, the operator said, "Mr. Janie, we have received your deposit. Our mission cycle is seven days. After seven days, we will contact you whether we succeed or not. Goodbye and thank you for your patronage. "


    Jani entrusts the killer organization to kill Zhou Xiaofei. There''s more than Jani who wants Zhou Xiaofei dead.At the same time, the dark devil came to a forest in the Middle East.


    In this forest, there is a forest city.


    The prosperity of this small city is no less than that of the metropolis outside, with all kinds of supporting facilities and buildings.


    It''s hard to imagine such a small city in the forest if you didn''t see it with your own eyes.


    The entrance to the city is an ancient Egyptian style stone gate, guarded by two armed and masked gatekeepers.


    After layer upon layer of security inspection, the black devil was allowed to enter the city after confirming that he had no metal equipment except his mobile phone.


    In the middle of the city, there is a large villa with thousands of square meters. The black devil politely said to the guard of the villa, "my name is black devil. I''m from the black triangle. I''d like to see Mr. Kafka. We have an appointment."


    "Wait a minute." The guard picked up the walkie talkie without expression, confirmed it, and then let the black devil in.


    Entering the villa, the black devil heard a man''s unrestrained laughter and women''s screams from the main building of the villa.


    The black devil knew that the old and strong Kafka teacher was gathering Yin and tonifying yang again.


    The black devil didn''t dare to disturb Kafka''s good deeds, so he waited outside the door until the woman no longer screamed inside. Then he respectfully said in English outside the door, "Mr. Kafka, it''s me, black devil."


    "Come in." Inside the door came the man''s cold voice just now, and the black devil dared to push the door in.


    As soon as you enter the main building of the villa, what appears in front of the black devil is a hall similar to an ancient Egyptian palace. A man with brown hair and a big beard only wears a bath towel to cover the key parts. He sits lazily on the throne chair in the middle of the hall, holding his head in one hand, as if taking a nap.


    In front of him, several women were lying on the ground naked, as if they were overdrawn.


    The black devil did not dare to look at it more. He bowed respectfully to the bearded man: "Dear Mr. Kafka, here I am."


    Kafka opened his eyes slightly and said slowly, "black devil, what''s the matter, please tell me."


    The black devil said with regret: "Mr. Kafka, I''m really sorry, Jerry, he I''m dead. "


    "What? Is Jerry dead? " Kafka roared, "who did it?"


    Shocked by Kafka''s roar, the black devil vomited blood directly. The women lying on the ground were bleeding from seven orifices and dying. It''s not terrible!

 C780

    The black devil covered his chest. After a while, he gasped for breath and turned pale: "Mr. Kafka, it''s a Chinese man. It''s said that the man who killed Jerry is Wu Qiu."


    "Wu Qiu?" Hearing the name, Kafka frowned a little, "the dead lame?"


    Kafka is no stranger to the name of Wu Qiu, because the Chinese named Wu Qiu confused him and was the only target to escape from him.


    No matter in skill, wisdom or willpower, this Chinese man is superior to other people. If he had not been besieged by himself and his subordinates, he would never have seriously injured that Chinese man by himself.


    Even if they were seriously injured, the Chinese still hid in the forest and persisted until the moment when the reinforcements arrived.


    Other people would have died, not just disabled legs.


    Even if the Chinese now become a lame, Kafka still dare not have any contempt, because this lame disciple killed many of his disciples.


    In Kafka''s life, there are not many people who can be regarded as his opponents. Wu Qiu is one of them.


    It''s perfectly normal that Jerry meets Wu Qiu and is killed.


    "Yes, it''s said to be a middle-aged man in a wheelchair." The black devil said, "Mr. Kafka, Jerry died. I want you to accept me as an apprentice to honor you instead of him. Please give me a chance."


    "Ha ha..." Kafka laughed wildly, "black devil, you have a heart. For the sake of your perseverance, from today on, you''ll be training with me. "


    "Thank you, Mr. Kafka!"


    The black devil was overjoyed. Then he heard Kafka say, "your first training is to put these useless women into the blender and grind them into minced meat."


    The black devil''s face couldn''t help smoking. Although he had heard that Kafka''s training method was very cruel and abnormal, he never thought that he would be abnormal to such a degree.


    Although these women are no longer alive, they are still alive.


    The dark devil used to torture people, but he has never done such abnormal things as putting the living people into the blender and grinding them into minced meat!


    No wonder all the mercenaries trained by Kafka are terrible. They can bear this kind of inhuman training. Isn''t it terrible?


    The sweat rolled down from the black devil''s forehead, and he was still hesitating whether to do so. Kafka could not help but sneer: "even if I can''t pass this pass, do you still want me to accept you as an apprentice? I''ll give you three seconds to think about it... "


    "I''ll do it!" The black devil gritted his teeth. "Teacher, where is the blender?"


    "Ha ha..." Kafka burst out laughing and pointed to a door on the left side of the hall. "It''s in the next room."


    "Good!" The dark devil picked up one of the women and went straight to the room.


    After a while, there was the sound of a blender and the shrill scream of a woman


    Island country, Mitsui family.


    Wu Yu sat in front of the two old men and showed them a video.


    This video is exactly what happened when Zhou Xiaofei fought three times with one enemy. From the beginning of Zhou Xiaofei''s defeat to the end of Zhou Xiaofei''s counterattack, it was presented in the eyes of the two old men without landing for a second.


    After watching, one of the old men in Yin Yang shipao frowned tightly: "is this Zhou Xiaofei the guy who wiped out the Yihe sect last time?"


    "Yes, Mr Abe." Wu Yu nodded, then said to another old man in Samurai uniform, "Mr. Miyamoto, do you think this boy is qualified to be your opponent?"


    "He seems to have taken advantage of it." Samurai Miyamoto some disdain, "listen to my disciple song Muling said, this boy''s martial arts strength will not be much better than her, want me to challenge this boy, it is a loss of identity."


    "All right." Wu Yu said with a smile, "since both of you think he is not qualified, I will not disturb you. However, the whole island country will soon know that one of the island''s four great hermit masters, Yihe Youbao, was killed by the Chinese, and the other two masters did not dare to challenge... "


    "Miss Wu, you are picking things up." Abe, the Yin Yang master, was a little angry. "If it wasn''t for your face as a distinguished guest of the Mitsui family, I would have wanted you to look good just now!"


    "Ha ha, Mr Abe, I''m just telling the truth. Since you''re not interested, I''ll leave. " Wu Yu stood up and was ready to leave.


    Abe and Miyamoto looked at each other and nodded.


    At the next moment, Miyamoto''s figure suddenly appeared beside Wu Yu, and the bamboo knife in his hand cut Wu Yu''s neck viciously!


    Even if the bamboo sword is used, its power can not be underestimated with the strength of the first samurai of Miyamoto island.


    If Wu Yu can''t escape, this knife with fierce and domineering Dao Qi can really cut off her neck!


    Pop!


    A delicate hand lifted up very casually, and pinched Miyamoto''s knife with his fingers.


    "Ha ha, you island people''s hospitality is really not good!" Wu Yu loosened his finger, and the bamboo knife turned into powder instantly!Miyamoto was stunned, his eyes full of disbelief.


    He knew that this woman was powerful, but he didn''t expect that this woman was so powerful.


    No one ever dares to take his knife with bare hands, and it is impossible to squeeze his knife into powder. This woman is the first!


    Who is she?


    "Goodbye, two timid Island old men, ha ha." Wu Yu''s voice is still in Miyamoto''s and Abe''s ears, people have disappeared.


    Two island old men, you look at me, I look at you, face full of horror.


    The strength of this woman is far beyond the limit of human imagination. How did she practice it?


    She is so powerful. Why don''t she kill Zhou Xiaofei by herself, but by their hands?


    Does Zhou Xiaofei have any means to restrain her?


    It has to be said that these two old monsters are very clever and think of the key at once.


    But they just want to think about it. Wu Yu wants them to deal with Zhou Xiaofei. They won''t be stupid enough to be used by her.


    As long as there is no conflict with Zhou Xiaofei, does Zhou Xiaofei have the means to restrain Wu Yu?


    Zhou Xiaofei didn''t know that he had been targeted by angel, one of the top three killer organizations in the world. He got drunk and fell asleep in his room.


    He is really too tired today. He is too tired.


    There are two brothers and sisters who don''t drink for him, and there is a big defense array. He can completely relax and rest for one night.


    Zhou Xiaofei was so sleepy that he didn''t know that someone came into his room.


    He Na was the one who came into his room. He Na wanted to be Zhou Xiaofei''s real woman this evening. As a result, Zhou Xiaofei was so drunk that she was helpless.


    Looking at Zhou Xiaofei''s sleeping appearance, he Na was very distressed: "Xiaofei, it''s hard for you. Thank you for doing so much for me. Love you


    As she said this, she lowered her head to kiss Zhou Xiaofei''s forehead. Suddenly, she heard something outside the door. She was so scared that she hid in the closet.


    Through the crack of the closet door, he Na sees the person who comes in, and it''s Xu Lu

 C781

    Zhou Xiaofei slept so soundly that he didn''t lock the door when he went back to his room, so he Na pushed the door in.


    Maybe he Na didn''t expect anyone to come in, so she didn''t lock the door, so she was in trouble.


    Knowing that it was Xu Lu who came in, he Na, who was hiding in the wardrobe, said nothing.


    It''s not that she''s afraid of Xu Lu, but that it''s too embarrassing for her to appear at this time.


    In order to avoid embarrassment when we meet in the future, she''d better not show up.


    Xu Lu didn''t know that there was someone in the closet. Seeing the sleeping Zhou Xiaofei, she couldn''t help sitting beside the bed and gently stroking Zhou Xiaofei''s face: "Xiaofei, you don''t know how much sister Xu likes you. Even if you have a girlfriend, sister Xu doesn''t care."


    "Sister Xu never wanted to destroy you. I just hope you can keep me by your side and watch you. It doesn''t matter if you want to take advantage of sister Xu, just don''t let Nana know. "


    Hearing Xu Lu''s last words, he Na in the wardrobe almost exploded on the spot.


    She is not angry with Xu Lu, but with Zhou Xiaofei.


    What''s this guy doing to himself, to other women?


    How unreasonable! How unreasonable indeed!


    "Well, you are tired too. Have a good rest. Sister Xu is gone." Xu Lu also lowered her head and gently kissed Zhou Xiaofei on the forehead.


    Then the sensitive Xu Lu found that Zhou Xiaofei''s forehead was a little wet, and he was stunned: "what''s the matter?"


    "Xiaofei, are you in there? Is there anyone in there? " Qin ruoro''s voice sounded outside the door, which scared Xu Lu into a panic and directly hid in the wardrobe.


    When Xu Lu found that there was a He Na hiding in the wardrobe, her eyes looked like a ghost in the daytime.


    It was an embarrassment for them, but Qin ruoro had already pushed the door in, and they had no time to ask "hello" and exchange greetings, so they could only stay in the closet together.


    Qin ruoro didn''t know that there were people hidden in the wardrobe. She went to Zhou Xiaofei and said with a wry smile, "Xiaofei, didn''t you say that you were going to have a monkey with me tonight? You sleep so soundly, do you want me to take the initiative? "


    "What a shame


    "That''s it


    He Na and Xu Lu look at each other and perfectly complete the communication.


    Qin ruoro, of course, just said that she sat down and stroked Zhou Xiaofei''s face with her hand: "Xiaofei, to tell you the truth, since you already have a girlfriend, why do you want to tease me so much?"


    "What a shame


    "That''s it


    He Na and Xu Lu scolded Zhou Xiaofei this time, but they still used eye contact this time.


    Qin ruoro continued: "well, I admit that it was your love letter to me in high school and your bravery that moved me. You tickled me, and I tickled you too. We''re even. I don''t want to be a bad woman who destroys your relationship with your girlfriend, but I don''t want to leave you either. Later, when you have her, you will forget me. "


    "I''ll give birth to monkeys for you when she''s away." Qin ruoro smile, smile is very charming, "but even tonight, I left, good night..."


    "Xiaofei, are you there?" Youling''s voice rang out outside the door, and Qin ruoro hid in the closet.


    "Ah Wu Wu... " Qin ruoro is scared by He Na and Xu Lu. One of them covers his mouth and the other pulls to close the door of the wardrobe. Leng pulls Qin ruoro in.


    When Qin ruoro saw that he Na and Xu Luzhi were hiding inside, his face was burning like something.


    They must have heard what they said just now. How difficult it is!


    But it seems that they also happen to meet by chance. OK, we should be embarrassed together.


    You Ling came in and saw that Zhou Xiaofei was sleeping. She was still sleeping so deeply, so she directly lay side by side with Zhou Xiaofei.


    "Xiaofei, I always want to talk to you, but I have no chance. Now, just right. " You Ling seems to be talking to Zhou Xiaofei, or to herself, "originally we were enemies, and I wanted to kill you. But under the wrong circumstances, you become my man, which makes me very unaccustomed


    "Every time you toss on me, I always feel that you just take me as a tool, and don''t treat me as a real woman." Hearing you Ling''s words, the eyes of the three women in the wardrobe suddenly became round.


    They didn''t have real intimate contact with Zhou Xiaofei. Unexpectedly, they let you Ling take the lead.


    He Na is the most angry. She wants to rush out right now Well, I don''t know what to say when I rush out. I''d better stay in the closet and cool off.


    "What a shame


    "That''s it


    "Secondment!"


    Three women in a play, now we have a table full of people who can fight landlords and gossip.


    You Ling then said, "but I don''t understand until today that you are afraid. You are afraid of losing all this one day. Why do I know? Because I almost died today, I can understand your feelings. It''s a pity that you''re asleep now. Otherwise, we''ll be together again! "The three women were helpless, but they could only listen to you Ling talking to herself.


    You Ling is a master. If they move around, she will find out.


    "But it doesn''t matter. You sleep in your bedroom." You Ling''s words startled the three women. Then you Ling said, "I''ll lock the door so that no one can disturb us."


    The three women secretly scolded themselves for being too careless. You Ling was careful and knew that she was going to lock the door.


    If they had locked the door, they wouldn''t be so embarrassed now.


    You Ling locked the door. Then the three of them saw you Ling taking off Zhou Xiaofei''s clothes through the wardrobe door. They finished it in two and a half.


    Seeing that you Ling was going to take off her clothes again, the three women finally couldn''t help it: "don''t..."


    Bang!


    The door of the closet was suddenly pushed open and three women rolled out of the closet.


    Even before you Ling began to take off her clothes, when she saw three women appear, her face turned red like a peach: "you You... "


    Zhou Xiaofei was awakened by the sound of the wardrobe and sat up from the bed in a daze: "what are you doing?"


    The four women all stare at Zhou Xiaofei. Then Zhou Xiaofei realizes that he has no clothes on. He can''t help screaming: "God, what are you doing..."


    Tonight is the most depressing night for Zhou Xiaofei, because he feels that he has been turned by four women.


    Hatefully, he asked them what was the matter, but no woman was willing to tell him. He was so angry that his lungs almost exploded.


    Depressed, Zhou Xiaofei had to run to the balcony, face up to the sky with both hands and yell: "what''s the matter, God, please tell me what''s the matter --"


    What''s the matte

 C782

    Early the next morning, Zhou Xiaofei angrily wanted to find out about the four women. As a result, Xu Lu went to Xu Zhouji early, but he couldn''t find anyone.


    You Ling and Qin ruoro also flew to Yanjing by early morning flight, and Zhou Xiaofei jumped into the air again.


    As for he Na, she calls Zhou Xiaofei to tell her that she wants to go home with her parents, and then goes directly to England with Charles and Nina instead of saying goodbye to Zhou Xiaofei face to face.


    At the thought of being wheeled by four women, but I didn''t feel it at all. Zhou Xiaofei called it hematemesis.


    Other guests almost left, leaving Helen to stay, because she still had questions to ask Zhou Xiaofei: "Zhou, you''ve met my father, haven''t you?"


    Seeing Helen looking at herself expectantly, Zhou Xiaofei couldn''t bear to break her illusion, so he nodded: "your father met a bad man and was seriously injured. Now he is lying in a very hidden laboratory. That villain may be staring at you at any time. He doesn''t want to implicate you, so let me tell you, don''t worry. When that villain dies, you will see him. "


    "Bad people?" Helen was very emotional. "Although our country is small, I am also the princess of this country. No matter what bad people do to my father, I will mobilize the strength of the whole country and destroy him at all costs!"


    "Don''t get excited, Helen. That villain is not as easy as you think." Zhou Xiaofei said seriously, "if you can trust me, you will go back to China and help your mother manage the country. I''ll let you know when I need your help, OK? "


    Looking at Zhou Xiaofei''s serious appearance, Helen had to agree: "well, but can you give me a deadline?"


    "Three years, three years at most." Zhou Xiaofei said, "I will find your father for you."


    "Yes, thank you." Helen walked up to Zhou Xiaofei, suddenly kissed Zhou Xiaofei, and then quickly turned away, "I''m leaving. Goodbye."


    Feeling the fragrance from Helen, Zhou Xiaofei was intoxicated: "it''s so fragrant. If only I could kiss you again..."


    "If you don''t want to be a eunuch, don''t think about it." The system issued a warning again. Zhou Xiaofei rolled his eyes and hummed twice. He ignored the system and did his own business.


    The establishment of the Zhou family made Zhou Xiaofei become a monolithic city in the real sense, and those who wanted to deal with him also temporarily stopped their big action.


    Ye Yunji''s momentum this time is very strong. Although most people don''t know the process, the result is clear at a glance: Zhou Xiaofei won.


    In addition, Yanjing has also suffered a lot from the younger generation of several big families, which makes people suspect that Zhou Xiaofei did it.


    Even these big families are silent. As long as they don''t seek death by themselves, no one dares to ask Zhou Xiaofei for trouble under the current situation.


    Zhou Xiaofei did not relax the construction of the Zhou family. On the one hand, he developed the economy to make money, on the other hand, he quickly cultivated his own security forces.


    What he has to do is to really protect his own people from the danger of the day when the family was founded.


    If Hongmen had not brought a hundred experts, he would have been defeated that day.


    Other issues can be slow down, and security issues are urgent.


    Fortunately, Dong Xiaoshan and you Ling soon solved the security problem for Zhou Xiaofei.


    With their status in Chinese martial arts, it''s easy to find a large number of bodyguards.


    These bodyguards are given to tietou, who has recovered from injury, to receive training as mercenaries. Other industries are given to his subordinates. Zhou Xiaofei only needs to be responsible for one general direction.


    When the Zhou family was on the right track, Zhou Xiaofei went back to school and continued his studies.


    At this time, there are only two months left for Zhou Xiaofei''s junior year.


    For Zhou Xiaofei, this time is not only a time for rest, but also a time when he is trying to earn points.


    Helpless, now the whole Zhonghai city who does not know him, Zhou Xiaofei, no force to pretend, he is now very depressed.


    It''s a big problem how to force and where to force.


    Zhou Xiaofei worried that there was no place to be forced, so he wandered around the campus, strolled around, and then wandered to the football field, because he heard the loud cheering sound on the football field.


    There is a match on the football field. Zhou Xiaofei unexpectedly found that one side of the match today is actually a foreigner.


    "No wonder so many people come to see that they are playing with foreign teams what? 10 to 0! Nima, how do you guys play football Seeing the score card on the big screen, Zhou Xiaofei couldn''t help yelling.


    On it are written the names of the two teams, namely "Huaxia Dongyang college students united team" and "Xiya Basai youth team 3".


    Of course, the one who scored 0 was naturally Dongyang college students united, and the one who scored 10 goals was the other side.


    It''s a shame to lose such a big score.


    Not only that, the first half is not finished yet, and I don''t know how many will be poured in the second half. Isn''t it a good level at all?Hearing Zhou Xiaofei scolding the players there, someone nearby was very upset and cried out: "you can do it! If you can''t, don''t be BB Er, Zhou Xiaofei! "


    Zhou Xiaofei took a look at the guy and was immediately happy: "ha ha, it''s you! Can I help you? You should be very impressed. Ha ha ha. "


    It turned out that this guy was the football captain of the sports department who ran naked after playing football with Zhou Xiaofei last time and losing.


    Being ridiculed by Zhou Xiaofei, the guy blushed: "Zhou Xiaofei, I admit that you are really good, but this time you are against the team of Barcelona, the world''s top club. Even if it''s just the third youth team, we can''t deal with it."


    "Cut, spineless fellow!" Zhou Xiaofei glanced at the guy contemptuously, "I think you are scared out of your courage, right? These foreigners don''t play very well


    "Who said it wasn''t good?" The football captain of the sports department said angrily, "you don''t know, in order not to lose face, this college students'' united team is actually the Dingxing team of Chenzhou''s Huaxia super team, and my cousin is on the field. Even if they are kicked like this, do you still think these foreigners are not good at it? "


    Zhou Xiaofei said with a sneer: "those foreigners really don''t play well. You think they are better because your cousin''s team plays worse."


    "You The football captain of the sports department was very angry with Zhou Xiaofei, but he couldn''t compare with Zhou Xiaofei in terms of skills and others, so he had to give up in anger.


    Bang!


    The No. 10 player of Barcelona youth team 3 shot and scored again, 11-0!


    "Alas The audience sighed, dejected, like a defeated rooster.


    Zhou Xiaofei was not interested in this kind of competition. He was just about to leave when he heard Barcelona players shouting in English: "huaxianese, stumpidpig! Chinese, stupid pig! "

 C783

    Even the worst English learners can understand this guy''s curse, not to mention these college students who have been devastated by the English test?


    Seeing that the Barcelona player insulted the Chinese, the college students couldn''t help fighting back: "Falk!"


    "Fark squid!"


    "FAK, you''re dead!"


    The whole scene was full of standard English abuse sentences. This kind of scene is really spectacular.


    If you change to a guy with a little EQ, he will certainly be more restrained and will no longer make public anger. But if this guy has EQ, how can he scold the Chinese on the Chinese territory?


    In the face of the abuse of college students, this guy was not afraid at all, but became more arrogant and continued to curse in English: "what are Chinese people who are not stupid pigs? Don''t play football with your low IQ brain and weak body. It''s an insult to football. I feel insulted to compete with weak chickens like you


    The player''s last words made everyone shut up, because many people didn''t understand what he was saying, but the people who understood almost all bowed their heads in shame and didn''t dare to refute.


    How can they have the face to refute when they are kicked like this?


    The players of Dingxing team, who pretended to be college students united, understood what the player said through an interpreter. They were all red faced and speechless.


    How can people humiliate you? Who let you play so badly?


    Fortunately, the name of the college students'' united team is on top this time. If people know that this is the strength of the team in the middle reaches of the Chinese Premier League, God knows what the other side will say.


    Barcelona''s players all know what their teammates are doing, but they don''t mean any persuasion. On the contrary, they all have a joking smile on their faces, which makes them even more ashamed.


    It can be seen that the arrogant Barcelona player is just saying what others are embarrassed to say.


    If it wasn''t for the sake of making money and free travel, these Barcelona players would not play in Huaxia and Huaxia''s team, because Huaxia''s football is famous.


    Moreover, these people in Europe and the United States look down on the Chinese people in their bones, so they think it''s OK for their teammates to humiliate the Chinese people.


    Chinese people want to refute, but it needs strength, not words, otherwise it will only be more humiliating.


    Therefore, everyone is very tacit agreement to remain silent, dare not say a word.


    The Barcelona player was more proud and laughed: "if you don''t think Chinese girls are good, I won''t come next time if you give me more money, a group of weak garbage!"


    At this time, Zhou Xiaofei, who was always ready to dress, finally stood up and walked up to the Barcelona player: "they can''t represent all the Chinese players, just like you can''t represent all the Spanish players. If you think you can represent all the Spanish players, I''ll challenge you now


    "If you win, I''ll give you ten million euros. If I win, you will scold me: Spain players are pigs, Barcelona players are pigs. How''s it going? " Zhou Xiaofei''s bait is very attractive. You know, the annual salary of the players of the three teams is less than 500000 euro. Zhou Xiaofei threw out a bet of 10 million euro in one breath. That guy can''t be unmoved.


    "Are you sure you have so much money?" That guy''s first reaction is not how Zhou Xiaofei wants to challenge, but whether Zhou Xiaofei has so much money.


    The Chinese interpreter invited by the third team of Barcelona youth team immediately came over and told the player that Zhou Xiaofei was the richest man in the city with billions of euros of assets. Then the player became serious: "I promise you the challenge, but how do you want to challenge?"


    "More than a penalty." Zhou Xiaofei said, "I shoot, you guard. You shoot, I keep the goal. What do you think of playing ten times and scoring more goals than who? "


    "More than a penalty shot?" The Barcelona player Luis is very happy, "well, I accept your challenge. Who shoots first? "


    Louis would be a fool if he didn''t accept such a good offer.


    The other side is a rich man. How can the rich man''s ball skills compare with him? He''s winning!


    Of course, even if he loses, it''s not a big problem. It''s just that the players in his country and club are pigs. There is no loss for him personally.


    Therefore, Louis is very happy to accept the challenge of Zhou Xiaofei.


    "It doesn''t matter." Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "it''s a guest from afar. Although your mouth stinks like a pig, we Chinese, as masters, can''t lose our etiquette. Let you choose first."


    "Ha ha..."


    "Yes, it stinks like a pig!"


    When they heard the translation from the students who knew English, all the students of Zhonghai University burst out laughing.


    Louis was red with laughter and said angrily, "Chinese, I hope your skill is as good as your mouth!"


    Lewis''s teammates also feel that Zhou Xiaofei is very annoying, and they also feel like Lewis, that Lewis will not lose, so one did not come to persuade.On the contrary, they secretly regretted why they didn''t boast about themselves, because the 10 million euro is so easy to earn!


    "Zhou Xiaofei, come on!"


    "Zhou Xiaofei, we support you! All Chinese people support you


    There was a lot of cheering in the stands of Zhonghai city. Zhou Xiaofei waved to them and said with a loud smile, "don''t worry, I will win. Don''t say they''re just rubbish of the third team. Even if they''re from Barcelona first team, I don''t pay attention to them


    Zhou Xiaofei said this sentence in Chinese, and the other party''s Chinese translator immediately translated it. He was so angry that all the members of the third youth team of Barcelona gritted their teeth and wanted to teach this arrogant Chinese a lesson.


    You Chinese people can''t even play our three teams. Do you want to compete with the players of the first team?


    Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t care whether they are angry or not. It''s best for them to be angry. He is deliberately angry with them.


    If they don''t get angry, isn''t he wasting his efforts?


    Zhou Xiaofei is very casual to stand in the position of the goal, waved to Lewis: "come on, kick."


    "Good, catch the ball!" Lewis runs up, kicks, shoots, all in one, very consistent.


    As a professional player, it is easy to kick penalties and eat vegetables when there is no burden.


    Bang!


    This powerful foot fell on the football, and the football flew straight out, hanging in the top left corner of the goal!


    "Good ball!" Everyone thought that the goal had been scored, because with such a fast speed and such a close distance, even the world''s first goalkeeper could not get it.


    However, people just eyes a flower, the next second will see the ball was caught by Zhou Xiaofei one handed!


    No one can see clearly when Zhou Xiaofei took off, but everyone can see clearly how Zhou Xiaofei fell.


    I saw Zhou Xiaofei holding the ball in his arms with one hand and landing his feet on the ground very smoothly. His movements were very natural and unrestrained, and he was not in a hurry at all.


    It can be seen that Zhou Xiaofei has no pressure to catch the ball!

 C784

    "It''s impossible!" Lewis was dumbfounded, and so were his teammates.


    How can the other side catch it when they can kick at such an angle and the ball is still so fast?


    But the fact is that they can''t help believing it.


    In full view of the public, they determined that Zhou Xiaofei did not use any cheating means, including small moves such as moving ahead of time.


    Everyone saw that before Louis shot, Zhou Xiaofei didn''t even move his foot. How could he cheat?


    "Good!" Warm applause and cheers broke out on the field, and people were sincerely happy for Zhou Xiaofei.


    With such a brave performance, Louis has to lose, ha ha!


    "I don''t believe it!" Lewis angrily put the ball back in the penalty position, ready to kick the second ball.


    The first ball is strength, and Lewis is ready to use his technique for the second.


    Run up, kick up, shoot. Louis made a fake before shooting to make people think he would kick the ball to the left of the goal.


    But at the moment of shooting, his ankle joint changed and he kicked the ball to the right of the goal.


    He made this fake action very lifelike, the average goalkeeper is really easy to be cheated by him.


    But who is Zhou Xiaofei? He is a master of martial arts and Yin Yang Feng Shui!


    If this kind of fake action can deceive him, then he can die.


    Before the ball flew out, Zhou Xiaofei''s foot was still motionless.


    It wasn''t until the ball flew to the goal that he jumped freely and caught it very easily.


    Lewis lost the second game!


    "Ha ha, I can''t even kick a penalty. I dare to say that Chinese players are rubbish. It''s shameless!"


    Fearing that Louis would not be heard, the students of Foreign Languages Department of Zhonghai University mocked him in English with their loudspeakers. They were so angry that Louis almost went crazy: "why is this guy so evil? It''s impossible. It''s impossible! "


    Lewis doesn''t believe in evil, and then kicks the third, the fourth All the way to the ninth, they were caught by Zhou Xiaofei.


    Zhou Xiaofei yawned while catching the ball and said to Louis, "Hey, can you shoot a little bit horizontally? At this level of rubbish, I''m almost asleep. "


    Louis''s lung is about to be blown up by Zhou Xiaofei. His eyes are red with anxiety, like a rabbit: "the last ball!"


    "Well, come on!" As soon as Zhou Xiaofei''s voice fell, Louis suddenly set out to make a surprise attack.


    Bang!


    This foot is very powerful, and the ball even flew directly to Zhou Xiaofei''s face!


    So close, if ordinary people are kicked by this ball, it''s either a broken nose bone or a concussion!


    "Damn it! Is it kicking or kicking? "


    "Too much!"


    The audience''s mouths are swearing, but their eyes are still staring at Zhou Xiaofei for fear that Zhou Xiaofei will be injured.


    "Hum!" Zhou Xiaofei snorted coldly and then held out a finger to counter the ball kicked by Louis.


    The football quickly revolves around Zhou Xiaofei''s fingertips. When Zhou Xiaofei straightens his fingers, the football continues to revolve along Zhou Xiaofei''s fingertips.


    Then Zhou Xiaofei''s fingers loosened and the football fell smoothly into Zhou Xiaofei''s hands.


    Zero seal opponent!


    The cold sweat kept falling from Louis''s head. He didn''t expect this situation.


    He knew that he was going to lose, so he deliberately kicked Zhou Xiaofei in the face with the last ball, to kick Zhou Xiaofei to hang up, so that he didn''t have to continue the game.


    But he never thought that Zhou Xiaofei not only caught his ball, but also caught it with a finger.


    The ball is so fast and powerful that even a special goalkeeper dare not catch the ball with one finger because it breaks when he touches the finger bone.


    This guy actually catches the ball with only one finger. God, is he still human?


    "Is it my turn?" Holding the ball in his palm, Zhou Xiaofei went to the penalty spot and looked at Lewis coldly.


    Louis shivered, but he stood in front of the goal and started to defend.


    Just now, Zhou Xiaofei didn''t wear gloves when he was defending. Louis''s teammates didn''t dare to let him catch the ball empty handed. They immediately handed him a pair of gloves.


    Louis, who was wearing gloves, was a little calmer and focused on Zhou Xiaofei and the football in front of Zhou Xiaofei.


    "Here we go." Zhou Xiaofei said casually, and then started directly without even running up.


    Bang!


    The ball went straight to the top right corner of the goal. Louis didn''t even have time to react. The ball went in!


    "This This... " Seeing Zhou Xiaofei''s sharp feet, Louis''s heart suddenly seemed to be thrown into the icehouse, and his whole heart was very cold.


    This guy is not only a good goalkeeper, but also a great shooter. He is really a rich man, isn''t he a top player in the world?


    "Good!" The audience broke out warm applause again. Zhou Xiaofei scored a goal and actually won. However, before he had enough fun, he stood in front of the goal again."Even if you are such a rubbish player, you should say that we Chinese are weak?" Zhou Xiaofei once again cold hum a, "I say you garbage you don''t unconvinced, I tell you now, I still kick just that position, if you can catch, even if I lose."


    "What? Is this guy crazy? "


    "Yes! Tell the goalkeeper where the penalty is. Who gave him so much courage


    Barcelona players all talk about it, and they are very angry with Zhou Xiaofei''s arrogance.


    Zhou Xiaofei certainly won''t tell them that his courage was given by singer Liang Jingru.


    Hearing that Zhou Xiaofei said he would still play the original position, Louis reluctantly raised his spirits: "I will be able to catch it, I will be able to!"


    Bang!


    Zhou Xiaofei started again, and he was still in the same position!


    Louis jumped in that direction, too, but as soon as he took off, the ball flew into the net, and he didn''t even touch the skin of the ball.


    Come on, it''s so fast!


    Louis is about to collapse. He''s hanging on there now.


    He is a Barcelona player, even if he is a third line player, he is more powerful than these Chinese pig players. This is the source of his belief.


    However, Zhou Xiaofei humiliated him again and again with his actions and words, which hit his faith.


    "It''s still this position, you take it!"


    "Why didn''t you catch it? It''s as slow as a pig!"


    "It''s still this position, you take it!"


    "Still not caught, you pig!"


    Zhou Xiaofei played nine balls in a row. All the nine balls were in the same position. Lewis didn''t even touch the ball, let alone catch it. Didn''t he have time to react well?


    Louis completely collapsed, the whole person kneeling on the ground, burst out crying: "please, don''t kick, I admit defeat still can''t?"


    Zhou Xiaofei didn''t want to let him go. He sneered: "there''s the last goal. Even if you kneel, you have to keep on guarding for me!"

 C785

    Seeing that Louis, who used to be invincible and scolded the rubbish of Chinese players, is now kneeling down and crying for help, the players of the Dingxing team have a long breath.


    Fortunately, there is Zhou Xiaofei, otherwise today''s Chinese players face all lost to them, alas!


    However, we all think that Zhou Xiaofei has already tossed the other side. The other side is kneeling down and crying for mercy. Will it be too much for Zhou Xiaofei to play the last ball?


    The other coach also quickly let the interpreter come over, said can not kick the last ball.


    "I don''t hit people in the face. He kicked me in the face with the last ball before, and of course I''ll kick back."


    Zhou Xiaofei laughed twice, then turned to Louis and said, "Louis, I''ll give you one last chance. I''ll kick you in the face. If you can catch it, I''ll still give you 10 million euro. Of course, if you don''t catch it, you have to keep your promise. I don''t force you either. If you want me to finish playing the last ball, you can see for yourself


    Luis has long been discouraged by Zhou Xiaofei, but that''s also because Zhou Xiaofei''s angle is too sharp and his speed is too fast. Now Zhou Xiaofei says that if he doesn''t kick anywhere else, he will kick him in the face. If he can''t catch it, he can go to eat Xiang.


    Don''t say that Louis felt that he had to take the ball, even the coach looked at him expectantly: "Louis, the other side said so directly. If you dare not take the ball, how can you stay in the team in the future?"


    Under the coach''s encouragement, Louis finally stood up and regained his spirit: "OK, come on!"


    "Ha ha, just waiting for your words." Zhou Xiaofei''s face showed a sly smile, "I''ll start kicking on the count of three, you''re ready!"


    Lewis bent slightly and focused on the ball under Zhou Xiaofei''s feet. His hands were flat with his chest and placed in an eight character shape. He made a standard goalkeeper posture.


    "One, two, three!" On the count of three, Zhou Xiaofei started.


    Zhou Xiaofei didn''t deceive him. He hit the ball in the face and flew straight to Louis''s face.


    Louis knew that Zhou Xiaofei was going to kick his face. He quickly raised his hands to cover his face.


    Just his hand just lifted up, the football had already "pa" hit his nose, nosebleed crazy fly.


    "Wow Luis screamed. The football went up his face, hit the crossbar, and then went into the goal.


    The ball is in again!


    "That''s great!"


    "Zhou Xiaofei, idol!"


    Everyone in the audience yelled and cheered. Except for Louis''s teammates, no one cared about Louis''s nose bleeding.


    In fact, Zhou Xiaofei has been polite enough. If his foot is more important, Louis will not be as simple as nosebleed.


    Lewis''s coach and teammates helped him up and shook his head helplessly.


    Even if Louis is injured, they can only eat this boring loss. Who makes you inferior?


    People say they''re going to hit you in the face, but you still can''t catch the ball. Who can blame you?


    Coach and teammates helped Lewis to go, Zhou Xiaofei reached out and stopped them: "if you want to go, you can fulfill your promise. Your nose is broken, but your mouth is not. "


    "Huaxia people, don''t deceive people too much!" The coach angrily said in very strange Chinese language, "your bet is to openly humiliate our country and our players. We will never say these words!"


    "Ha ha, did you speak when your players humiliated our country and our players? When I said the conditions earlier, did you, the coach, object? No, You must have been thinking at that time, this Chinese man is really stupid and has a lot of money. You are sure to win, aren''t you? " Zhou Xiaofei this kind of question, asked the other side coach speechless.


    Zhou Xiaofei continued angrily: "you can humiliate us wantonly. If I win you by comparing skills, you will say that I am humiliating you and want to break the debt. How can that be reasonable? Do you think that you are naturally superior to us Chinese people, so you can humiliate us at will, and you don''t need to apologize? "


    Even if the other coaches and players really think so, they dare not say so at this time.


    Because they found that the atmosphere of the whole stadium was very, very depressing.


    Everyone''s eyes were fixed on them, with indescribable anger in them.


    It''s true that their players'' provocation comes first and their default comes later. If it''s another promise, it will be fulfilled.


    But the question is, how can they make their players say in public that "Spanish players are pigs, Barcelona players are pigs" to humiliate national players and their own clubs?


    "Can you change the terms? Even if you lose money. " The coach began to talk about terms with Zhou Xiaofei.


    "Lose money?" Zhou Xiaofei sneered, "do you think I care about your money if I can take out 10 million euro to play with you? Just keep your promise, or you won''t want to leave! ""Yes, don''t try to leave!"


    "If you want to humiliate others, you should be prepared to be humiliated by others."


    Most of the students are indignant youth. Driven by Zhou Xiaofei, the indignant youth atmosphere of the whole stadium is very strong.


    "Speak, speak, speak, speak..." Don''t know who led a head, the whole audience began to orderly shout urge.


    Luis knew he couldn''t escape today, so he had to bite his teeth and said, "my behavior and words today only represent me, not the players of Spain and Barcelona!"


    First said this sentence, and then Lewis squeezed this sentence out of his teeth: "Spanish players are pigs, Barcelona players are pigs!"


    "Oh


    "You deserve it!"


    The audience booed and gloated at Louis.


    Even if he said that his actions and words only represent individuals, it is useless. Today, he is representing Barcelona club in Spain. His abusive words are enough to disgrace the players in Spain and Barcelona.


    Maybe he felt that his face was damaged. The coach of Barcelona team 3 was livid and said angrily: "football is a team sport. If you are strong on your own, it doesn''t mean that the whole team is strong. We haven''t played the second half yet. Mr. Zhou, I sincerely invite you to join your team. We''ll finish the second half! "


    Seeing that the other side didn''t know what to do and still wanted to suppress himself with the overall strength, Zhou Xiaofei couldn''t help sneering: "and then? What are the conditions? "


    "In the first half, we won 11 of you. In the second half, no matter what the score is, as long as you can score 11, you will win. If you can''t, you lose. "


    The coach of Barcelona team 3 said coldly, "if you win, what conditions do you want. If you lose, Mr. Zhou himself says, "I''m a pig, and all the Chinese players are pigs.". Dare you come? "

 C786

    "Ha ha, good." Zhou Xiaofei feels that he hasn''t hit his face enough. Since the other party wants to hit his face, if he doesn''t help them, he''s really sorry for his parents'' education.


    What kind of education? Of course, helping others!


    It''s definitely not Zhou Xiaofei''s style that others ask you to slap your face, so Zhou Xiaofei agrees.


    At this moment, the captain of Dingxing team came over and said with shame: "Mr. Zhou, we will pull your hind legs..."


    "I''m not afraid. What are you afraid of?" Zhou Xiaofei said, "all you have to do is go back to play guard. I''ll be in front of you. I''m enough alone to deal with these buns. "


    "A bunch of buns? He''ll be all by himself? " Hearing Zhou Xiaofei''s words, the coach was very angry. The Barcelona players who understood the words after translation were also very angry, "too arrogant!"


    "Teach him a lesson! Let him know that football is not played alone


    "Yes! Cristiano Ronaldo and Lionel Messi dare not say that. We must let him know the strength of our Barcelona team


    Zhou Xiaofei successfully pulled up the hatred, see the other party momentum so exuberant, and then look at a calm face of Zhou Xiaofei, Dingxing''s team leader can''t help hesitating.


    At this time, Zhou Xiaofei said: "if you don''t have the courage to face the strong enemy and stand in front of the opposite side, you don''t want to play football. Kneel for a long time, then really can''t stand up. "


    Zhou Xiaofei was so excited that the whole team suddenly seemed to be activated.


    "Captain, let''s go! The big deal is a loss! "


    "Yes, lose with dignity!"


    See his teammates are so aggressive, Dingxing captain gnawed his teeth: "OK! Kick, kick


    Zhou Xiaofei nodded, turned to the coach and said, "we accept your challenge, but you can also hear my conditions clearly. If you lose, all your players, including the coach, you must run around the football field three times naked and shout" we are pigs "while running."


    Hearing Zhou Xiaofei''s condition, all the players of Barcelona youth team 3 were angry: "Huaxia people, don''t go too far!"


    "What? Afraid to lose? Don''t challenge us if you are afraid of losing! " Zhou Xiaofei said, "we Chinese are very reasonable and courteous to our guests. It hasn''t started yet. I allow you to go back


    "To scare us, dream!"


    The other players were filled with indignation, and the coach also pressed his anger and asked Zhou Xiaofei, "why do you open this condition?"


    "No why." Zhou Xiaofei said slowly, "I just want to see foreigners run naked all of a sudden."


    All of you:


    Zhou Xiaofei put on his No.10 shirt and stood on the court, facing each other calmly.


    In the first half, the opponent kicked off. In the second half, they kicked off.


    Although the referee is not very famous this time, at least he is also an Asian level referee. The penalty is fair. In the first half, there was no difference between the two sides.


    With the referee''s whistle, the second half of the game began.


    Captain Dingxing wore No. 9 shirt. He kicked off in the middle circle and passed the ball to Zhou Xiaofei.


    Zhou Xiaofei jerked forward and shot as soon as he passed the midfield.


    Bang!


    The football flies high, crosses a perfect arc in the mid air, and then falls towards the goal.


    The ball wasn''t very fast, so the goalkeeper had time to react.


    "This kind of ball also wants to score, too despises me!" Barcelona goalkeeper is very calm, "I''m the nickname of little Saint Cassie!"


    Casillas is one of the world''s top goalkeepers, known as St. Cathy. This guy calls himself little St. Cathy, which shows how confident he is.


    Watching the football flying towards him, the little St. Cathy jumped high and stretched out his hands in the direction of the football.


    Whoo!


    The football suddenly dropped at a high speed. As soon as little Santa Cassie''s hand reached out, the football went through his hands and bounced into the net.


    The ball is in!


    "Wow


    "Goal


    The whole scene boiling, people in the happy still can''t help laughing at the little Saint Cassie A: "stupid goalkeeper!"


    Little St. Cassie was completely blinded. He had never seen a ball with such a strange curve.


    The players are also very angry, have run to ask loudly: "this ball can let in, how do you keep the goal?"


    Only the coach knew that Zhou Xiaofei''s ball was very strange. He cried out in a hurry, "don''t be affected by the fact that you don''t close the door. Keep kicking!"


    With the goal of Zhou Xiaofei, the confidence of the players of Dingxing team immediately rose, and all of them seemed to come alive suddenly.


    Zhou Xiaofei was very satisfied with their mental state and said with a smile, "it''s going to be 2-0 in a minute."


    Although Zhou Xiaofei''s goal is relatively fast, people still feel that Zhou Xiaofei''s words are to comfort them, where is the goal so easy.Zhou Xiaofei knew they didn''t believe it, and he didn''t force them to believe it, because they would soon know what they said was true.


    The referee''s whistle sounded again, and this time it was Barcelona''s kick-off.


    The other side just made a return pass in the middle circle. Zhou Xiaofei, like a cheetah, suddenly put in and broke the ball. Without saying a word, he raised his foot and shot!


    Bang!


    Zhou Xiaofei didn''t kick an arc, but a straight line.


    The football flies out like a shell and flies straight to the goal.


    "Damn it Little Santa Cassie had not entered the state, the ball flew over, he did not even have time to make a save action, the football flew into the goal.


    Two to zero!


    "My God


    "This guy is not human!"


    "No, they can''t kick like that any more!"


    "Yes, don''t let him touch the ball!"


    With all the applause and cheers, Barcelona players were surprised and anxious, and they were in a hurry to think about the tactics to deal with Zhou Xiaofei.


    Another kick-off, this time Barcelona players dare not pass to the nearest teammates, quickly a big foot back.


    They thought that Zhou Xiaofei would go up again. As a result, Zhou Xiaofei stood still, which made them roll their eyes.


    "What a cunning fellow


    "No matter how cunning he is, he can''t touch the ball!"


    Barcelona players pound their feet in their own half, Zhou Xiaofei and Dingxing players do not press, just watch their performance.


    Seeing this familiar scene, the football captain of the sports department couldn''t help laughing and crying.


    He knew that Barcelona youth team three was over.


    At the beginning, when their physical education department dealt with the Chinese Department, it was almost the same situation. As a result, they were beaten to pieces by Zhou Xiaofei.


    With Zhou Xiaofei, the monster, no matter what tactics they use, it''s useless unless they keep on doing it.


    Of course, Barcelona youth team 3 can''t keep pounding their feet all the time. Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei didn''t respond for a long time and no one came forward to press for it, they finally couldn''t help but pass one of their five things forward to the forward who suddenly inserted them.


    As a result, as soon as he passed the ball, Zhou Xiaofei moved. As soon as the ball reached the midfield, it was stopped by Zhou Xiaofei, and then it was a long-range shot of more than 40 meters.


    This shot is very good, the goalkeeper is very confident to catch the ball: "come on, if I can''t catch the ball, I''m not born to my mother!"

 C787

    Watching the football fly towards him, little Santa Cassie is full of confidence, waiting to catch the ball.


    Pop!


    Little Santa Cassie did catch the ball, but he caught it with his stomach, and even the man with the ball was thrown into the goal!


    "Oh, cake buyer!"


    "What strength must this foot have?"


    The audience were all shocked by Zhou Xiaofei''s foot, while the players of Barcelona ran one by one to see how their teammates were injured.


    "Poof --" little St. Cathy got up from the ground. He felt that his stomach was tumbling and he could not help spitting out a mouthful of gastric juice.


    Seeing that little Santa Cassie could still get up by himself, his teammates were relieved.


    This foot strength is big, but did not let people seriously injured, I really do not know how Zhou Xiaofei kicked the ball out.


    At the beginning of the second half, he kicked the other side 3-0, and the total score was 11-3. Although Huaxia Dingxing team was still eight goals behind, now all the Chinese audience are very happy because they see the hope.


    In the second half, we have scored three goals in less than five minutes. There are still forty minutes left. It''s not impossible to score eight goals!


    Barcelona youth team 3 obviously realized this. When the fourth ball started, they didn''t pass to the front any more. They just kept pounding and passing in the half court, trying to delay time.


    Unfortunately, their tactics are of no use to Zhou Xiaofei.


    "All of you, just keep me defending." At Zhou Xiaofei''s command, the other nine players immediately rushed to the other half.


    It used to be a nine one formation, with nine guards and one striker. Now it''s a nineteen formation, with one guard and nine forwards. It''s so frightening that Barcelona''s players turn green.


    "What are they doing?"


    "Why is there such a play? It''s a mess! It''s a mess


    Scold to scold, as long as I do not foul, football field you care what formation I use.


    Nine Dingxing players were very excited to rush to the other side''s ten players. At the beginning, they really caught the other side by surprise.


    However, the strength gap between the two sides is too big, just two minutes, for convenience, five people held down nine people of Dingxing team. With one player''s big foot, the other five people rushed to the half of Huaxia Dingxing team at the same time.


    They also know that one or two people can''t deal with Zhou Xiaofei, so they just send five players to shoot at once.


    They really don''t believe it. Five players can''t deal with one Zhou Xiaofei.


    Ideal is beautiful, reality is bony.


    It''s no use having more people because there''s only one ball.


    When Zhou Xiaofei snatched the ball from the opponent''s big foot, the faces of all the players in Barcelona changed.


    "Come on, come back!" The five Barcelona players who ran to the half court of Huaxia team immediately rushed to Zhou Xiaofei. Zhou Xiaofei picked the ball forward one by one, and the whole person jumped out of the gap between the five players.


    Five in one!


    The other side left five players, regardless of others, all toward Zhou Xiaofei.


    Zhou Xiaofei was not polite to them either. He buckled one by one, dazed one by one, picked one by one, turned around and dribbled another. The last defender was directly crossed by Zhou Xiaofei.


    Zhou Xiaofei passed ten people by himself!


    When Zhou Xiaofei ran with the ball to the front of the little St. Cathy, little St. Cathy was shaking all over: "monster, he is a monster!"


    Little Saint Cassie thought that Zhou Xiaofei was ready to shoot, but he didn''t expect that Zhou Xiaofei was still in the penalty area.


    Everyone immediately understood Zhou Xiaofei''s intention, and could not help but scold "madman" at the same time, because as long as a normal person would not want to do something that even 11 people!


    "What a bully!" Little St. Cathy also understood Zhou Xiaofei''s meaning. Her anger overcame her fear, and she rushed to Zhou Xiaofei angrily.


    He is a goalkeeper, and other people are different, he can use the hand to attack, covering a larger area, not easy to pass.


    "Don''t go out!" The coach yelled, but it was still late.


    Zhou Xiaofei a clever fake action to deceive the little Saint Cassie, little Saint Cassie even Zhou Xiaofei''s clothes corner didn''t touch it was passed.


    Zhou Xiaofei walked slowly into the open goal with the ball, and the whole audience applauded!


    In fact, it''s the same whether Barcelona coach shouts or not. The only difference is the difference between ten players and eleven players.


    11:4, Huaxia Dingxing team is closing the score with the fastest speed!


    The morale of the players on the court was either the west wind over the east wind or the east wind over the west wind. After Zhou Xiaofei''s adjustment, the morale and courage of the players of the third youth team of Barcelona were all defeated and began to defend.


    However, the Dingxing team is full of players, with Zhou Xiaofei guarding in the backcourt. Barcelona players dare not go through the half court at all, and can only let the Dingxing team attack. This is something that no one can think of and dare not imagine before!


    Although nearly ten minutes did not score, but the top Hing team pressure Barcelona team to play, such a situation we look happy ah.


    Pop!One of the Dingxing players finally snatched the ball from the opponent''s feet and wisely kicked back to pass it back to Zhou Xiaofei.


    Zhou Xiaofei didn''t even stop the ball, so he went straight up with a kick.


    Bang!


    The ball flew out like a shell, avoiding all the players and straight into the net.


    Eleven to five!


    Two minutes later, eleven to six!


    Eleven to seven, eleven to eight, eleven to nine, eleven to ten!


    After 30 minutes in the second half, the gap between the two sides finally reached one goal!


    "Come on, come on!"


    "Zhou Xiaofei, you are the best!"


    After the tenth goal appeared, the cheers resounded through the sky.


    Originally, many people watched the game. After hearing the news that Zhou Xiaofei had joined the game, almost all the people at school came to watch.


    Zhou Xiaofei is a face basher. How can he not watch the game with him?


    Even girls who are not interested in football have come over to cheer for Zhou Xiaofei.


    Seeing that his team is about to lose, Barcelona players are angry and anxious, but they can''t think of a good way.


    "Yes!" Suddenly, a guy thought of a good way, whispered to his teammates, these guys all face sinister smile.


    There was too much noise on the field, and Zhou Xiaofei didn''t listen to it, so he didn''t notice what they were saying.


    However, when Zhou Xiaofei saw the strange smile on these guys'' faces, he could not help frowning: "what do they want to do?"


    Zhou Xiaofei soon knew what they wanted to do. Just after the kick-off, a player of Dingxing team was trampled on the ankle by the other side.


    With a "click", the Dingxing player fell to the ground, covered his ankle joints and screamed.


    "Beep --!" The referee showed a yellow card without hesitation, but the Dingxing player was also carried off the field on a stretcher and could not continue the game.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to." That guy''s mouth is saying sorry, but his face is still smiling, fool can see that he is intentional.


    "Mean, mean!" The audience was very angry, but it was all within the rules. No matter how much they scolded, it didn''t help.


    Because three replacement places have been used up, now Huaxia Dingxing team can only have 10 players to fight each other 11.


    If the other side fouls one of their players again, the situation of Huaxia Dingxing team will be more passive.


    However, Zhou Xiaofei can never let the other party succeed: "want to play yin?"? I will let you know who is the master of playing Yin! "

 C788

    Football field is like this, every time you can''t kick others, there will always be people with bad character and ball quality who want to abandon their opponents to turn the situation around.


    However, this time, it is obvious that the whole team of Barcelona youth team 3 is not very good, so as soon as a teammate mentions using this despicable means, they all agree and participate in it.


    Of course, the main reason is that they don''t pay attention to the Chinese players. If they feel that they are injured, they will be injured. Anyway, they won''t come here again next time. What can the Chinese players do with them?


    With this idea, these guys become very tough.


    These guys are secretly proud of their small skills and are ready to continue to use yellow cards to defeat their opponents, but then they find that the Chinese players'' feet are as hard as steel bars.


    A Barcelona player showed his sole and stepped on the knee of Huaxia Dingxing player. As a result, Huaxia player was ok, but he was knocked to the ground by the rebound force.


    The referee immediately ran over and showed a yellow card without saying a word.


    It''s very dangerous to shine the sole. The referee can''t refuse to give the card.


    Then another Barcelona player wanted to trip the Chinese player''s ankle with his foot. The Chinese player was still OK, but his ankle was so painful that he covered his foot and fell to the ground.


    The referee didn''t give a yellow card when the fouler was injured, but he gave a direct free kick.


    When Zhou Xiaofei stood in front of the wall, all the guys in the row covered their crotch with their hands, and they were very nervous.


    They have seen Zhou Xiaofei''s foot strength. If Zhou Xiaofei''s crotch gets a ball from such a close distance, it will be worse than death!


    Zhou Xiaofei said to them with a smile, "what are you doing under your hands? My ball is going to cross the wall. You should cover your face with your hands. "


    The other players don''t listen to Zhou Xiaofei at all. It''s a small matter that their faces are smashed, but it''s a big matter that their eggs are smashed.


    "Di -" when the referee whistled, Zhou Xiaofei kicked the ball and the football flew up, hitting one of the Barcelona players on the nose.


    The guy had nosebleed on the spot and screamed.


    The football rebounded, and before the referee blew his whistle, Zhou Xiaofei kicked again.


    Another Barcel player caught off guard and hit a ball in his crotch. He fell to the ground on the spot and nearly fainted.


    Many people like to say "egg pain", but only those who have really hurt know what is called real egg pain. It really hurts!


    The referee''s whistle sounded, and a large group of Barcelona players immediately gathered around to ask Zhou Xiaofei for an explanation.


    Dingxing team players also immediately surrounded up, there is a big disagreement on the start of the trend.


    The referee rushed up and whistled down the impulse of both sides.


    "Huaxia players, please pay attention to your actions." The referee gave Zhou Xiaofei a verbal warning, because Zhou Xiaofei didn''t foul, so he couldn''t draw a card for Zhou Xiaofei.


    Zhou Xiaofei said innocently: "I have paid much attention to it. If I really want to hurt them, how can they only be injured to this degree?"


    Zhou Xiaofei bumped the ball up and volleyed it.


    Bang!


    Football hit the football field more than ten meters away on the cement wall, the cement wall immediately concave into a half arc, gravel splash!


    The referee and Barcelona players were dumbfounded on the spot, and the players who didn''t have pain suddenly felt a chill in their crotch.


    If Zhou Xiaofei shoots with all his strength, oh no, he shoots eggs with all his strength. I''m afraid they don''t have egg pain, but they have broken eggs.


    Terrible, terrible!


    After seeing Zhou Xiaofei''s real footwork, in the next competition, where Zhou Xiaofei appeared, no one dared to get close within two meters.


    When he started to shoot, little St. Cassie directly released the goal, the goalkeeper did not defend, people laughed.


    How can I play football when it''s like this?


    In the end, Huaxia Dingxing team successfully reversed the Barcelona youth team 3 with the final score of 15-11 and won the game.


    After the game, Barcelona''s coach made a look at the players. All the players pretended to be depressed and wanted to leave, but Zhou Xiaofei stopped them: "we have a gambling contract, don''t you want to default?"


    Being stopped by Zhou Xiaofei, the coach yelled angrily: "Huaxia people, are you not afraid of causing international disputes when you humiliate us?"


    "I''ve just recorded all the evidence on my mobile phone. If you want to pick something up, please." Zhou Xiaofei picked up his mobile phone and opened a video, which was just the picture when both sides bet!


    Barcelona''s coach and players are all silly. When did Zhou Xiaofei record the video? Why don''t they know?


    With this video, they don''t have to rely even if they want to.


    "I just don''t honor my bet. What can you do to me, you inferior Chinese Yellow pigs?" A Barcelona player thinks that the Chinese dare not do anything with them because he is a foreigner, so he wants to leave.Zhou Xiaofei immediately kicked the ball in his face, "bang", the guy''s nosebleed flew wildly, the whole person suddenly fainted.


    "Oh, I''m so sorry, the footwork is too bad, ha ha." Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "you can go to sue me, but I also recorded this guy''s words just now, and then sent them to international human rights organizations. What do you think will happen?"


    "You Chinese always boast that you are hospitable. Is that your way of hospitality?" Basai coach was so angry that he gritted his teeth, but he didn''t dare to play a horizontal role. He could only use these words to attack Zhou Xiaofei.


    "Chinese people are hospitable, so it must be guests. When friends come, we have good wine. If those who look down on us and abuse us come, we have dog beating sticks. " Zhou Xiaofei said coldly, "don''t talk nonsense, immediately fulfill your previous promise, or my feet will start to play football."


    Half a minute later, the second streaking spectacle appeared on the football field of Zhonghai University.


    Last time, the boys from the football team of the sports department ran naked, but this time, the leading role was changed to the third youth team of Barcelona.


    These guys are running and shouting "we are pigs", and the audience in the stands keep cheering for them: "come on, come on.".


    Those players have the heart to die, but who let them pick the first thing and die the second?


    They are very depressed, very depressed.


    Isn''t it said that the Chinese people are very polite and even flattering when they see foreigners like them? Why are the Chinese people here not only different from those in the rumor, but also completely opposite.


    If I had known that, I would not have forced them in front of the Chinese people. False information killed people!


    "Didi, pretending to be successful, too many people, too troublesome statistics, directly reward 5000 skill points, with a total of 5681 skill points. Mr. Zhou Xiaofei, please continue to work hard


    The sound of the system rang out in his mind. Zhou Xiaofei nodded with satisfaction and was ready to leave. Suddenly, he felt that there were two eyes staring at him behind him. Then he suddenly turned around: "who is that?"

 C789

    When Zhou Xiaofei turns around, he finds that his feeling of being watched is gone, which makes Zhou Xiaofei wonder.


    His perception is very sharp, and he never makes mistakes. Is it because of the things happened a few days ago that he has become overly sensitive?


    Zhou Xiaofei was still wondering about this. All the players of Dingxing team gathered around and said thanks to Zhou Xiaofei: "Mr. Zhou, if we didn''t have you, we would have done our best for the Chinese team today."


    "Thank you, Mr. Zhou."


    Looking at these sincere faces, Zhou Xiaofei was very easygoing to smile: "you''re welcome, I just can''t get used to their faces."


    Zhou Xiaofei still has half a sentence not to say, that is "just I can pretend to force, hit face".


    "Anyway, thank you to Mr. Zhou." Dingxing captain said with emotion, "fortunately, this time I rent your stadium, otherwise it''s really over."


    "By the way, aren''t you Huaxia Dingxing team? Why do you want to pretend to be a college united team and come here to play football? " Zhou Xiaofei asked strangely.


    "Alas," sighed captain Dingxing, "the boss of our team has withdrawn his capital, and there is no new boss to take over. We have to pretend to be the college students'' united team and pay our own money to invite Barcelona team 3 to play football. We want to play better and attract the owners to invest. But... "


    Captain Dingxing won''t go on, because he has no face to talk.


    Zhou Xiaofei was not polite at all. He criticized directly: "it''s no wonder that no one invested when you played like this."


    "It''s not like that." Other players hastily explained, "the former boss divested, the main players were all poached by other clubs, and none of us left.". Several clubs are interested in the captain. If the captain didn''t do it for us, would he have left long ago? "


    Hearing that the players were defending the captain, Zhou Xiaofei looked at them in surprise and said for a long time, "how much does it cost to invest in a team?"


    "What? Mr. Zhou, would you like to invest? " This group of players excited, eyes full of expectations, "not much, not much, we just want to play on the game, salary enough to support the family on the line!"


    "Give me a rough number." How do I know how much money you need to support your family


    "Ten million at most No, seven or eight million is enough for one year''s operation. " The captain of Dingxing was afraid that he would scare Zhou Xiaofei away by saying too much. He dropped another two or three million yuan. "As for profit, we don''t understand this. We only play football."


    Speaking of this, the captain was embarrassed to smile at Zhou Xiaofei.


    I don''t know how to make money. I have to invest seven or eight million yuan a year. No one is willing to do this.


    Zhou Xiaofei lightly smile: "other things you don''t need to worry about, copy your original salary contract to me, I will pay you according to the original contract. Play well and there will be a bonus at the end of the season


    The players didn''t expect that Zhou Xiaofei would accept the offer so readily. He was overjoyed and held Zhou Xiaofei''s hand excitedly: "Mr. Zhou, no, Mr. Zhou, thank you, thank you


    "But your team has to change its name."


    All of a sudden, Zhou Xiaofei said, "ah This... "


    The reason why the captain doesn''t want to leave is that he has been crowned with the title of "Dingxing captain" since his debut. If the team changes its name, is it necessary for him to stay?


    Zhou Xiaofei just don''t care whether they want or not, continue to say: "Chenzhou Dingxing team this name is not enough domineering, later changed to Huaxia Dingxing team."


    "What?" Everyone''s eyes suddenly glared, "Mr. Zhou, this This... "


    "The change of name has two meanings." Zhou Xiaofei suddenly looked serious. "First, I want you to know that Chenzhou is not our stage. Secondly, I want you to know that even if we are just clubs, we still represent the country. Especially in every game you play against a foreign club, you have to do your best. You can lose if you are inferior, but you must not lose


    Hearing Zhou Xiaofei''s words, those players could not help but bow their heads in shame.


    Previously, their attitude was really negative and humiliating. No wonder the new boss specially emphasized this.


    "It seems that there is still a quarter of the schedule left in the Chinese Premier League. As long as you are relegated, your salary will be increased by half next season. All right, you can move the team to Zhonghai. The training ground can be used by the football field of Zhonghai University for the time being. I will move there after I have built a new stadium. "


    Seeing that these people seem to have the meaning of repentance, Zhou Xiaofei nodded with satisfaction, "this is my business card. You keep it. I''ll go to the place where you live now, and you''ll call me tomorrow."


    "OK, thank you, Mr. Zhou. Thank you." All the players of Dingxing team were very happy.


    There is such a boss who can play football and understand the players. They are no different from winning the lottery!


    Zhou Xiaofei originally wanted to enter the sports industry, but all his industries have just started during this period, so he didn''t think about it for the time being.However, since there is such an opportunity, and it doesn''t cost much money, Zhou Xiaofei will easily enter the sports industry.


    It is impossible for the sports industry not to make money. It depends on whether you know how to make money.


    Many football teams are operating at a loss, so Zhou Xiaofei won''t be the big one.


    Either do not do, to do naturally to make money.


    But it''s not so easy to run a team. The coach, the training ground, the clothing, food, housing and transportation of the players all need to be considered.


    And this aspect of talent is not so easy to find, unlike other talents, online recruitment will come.


    After thinking about it, Zhou Xiaofei called Charles and said, "Hello, Charles, I need a management team of the football club. Besides the players, all the supporting staff are required. You can help me find them together in three days. It''s better to be able to speak Chinese. It''s hard to say if you can''t speak Chinese. "


    The reason why Zhou Xiaofei asked Charles for help is that the English football league ranks among the top five in the world, where there are more football talents.


    "Zhou, you have so many conditions!" Charles said with a smile, "but our family has just run a football club. I''ll transfer the secondary management of this football club to you. In other words, their salaries are not low! "


    "It''s not a big problem." Zhou Xiaofei said, "if you can give me five more foreign aid, I will be more grateful."


    "That''s true." Charles said with a smile, "the strength of the second-line players of our club is also very good. They don''t look down on your Huaxia football. They are more than enough to play in your Huaxia football. Ha ha."


    Zhou Xiaofei couldn''t help rolling his eyes: "if you smile again, can you believe that I will bring a team to your club next year?"


    "Welcome, ha ha." Charles said with a smile, "all the information will be sent to you in three days. You are ready to receive it."


    "Well, thank you." After the football talent problem was solved, Zhou Xiaofei was a little relieved and ready to go home.


    As soon as his car came out of the garage, it stopped automatically because there was a very beautiful young woman standing in front of his car!

 C790

    This woman is a white dress, shawl of silver hair, high nose, white skin, looks like a young girl in the animation, but also the kind of extraordinary, non cannibal fireworks.


    It''s just a pity that this woman, who is perfect in appearance and temperament, is an invisible blind man.


    There was no expression in her brown eyes, mechanically staring ahead.


    With a crutch in her hand, she was knocking on Zhou Xiaofei''s car: "this Is this a car? "


    This woman speaks authentic Chinese, and her voice is very beautiful. Zhou Xiaofei can only regret that she is jealous of her beauty.


    Zhou Xiaofei walked down and said helplessly: "this is the car. This lady, you can''t see the road. How can you run out by yourself? "


    "I''m so bored that I can walk alone." The woman said with a smile, "my family has a location tracker on me. I won''t get lost."


    Zhou Xiaofei said, "come on, if you''re a girl, don''t run around if you can''t see her. I''ll call your family and ask them to come and pick you up."


    "No, thank you." The woman in the white skirt said with a smile, "I lost my hairpin. Just pick it up for me."


    Zhou Xiaofei saw a pink hairpin on the ground, picked it up and handed it to the woman: "here, here Damn it


    As soon as Zhou Xiaofei''s hand touched the woman''s hand, he immediately found that his soul was sucked into a black hole, and his headache was unbearable.


    He knew that he had been recruited.


    Zhou Xiaofei stood still, her eyes were dull. Although Qingsi couldn''t see it, she could feel that she had got it. She couldn''t help smiling: "Zhou Xiaofei, the goal that hell and dark net dare not start is nothing more than that."


    Qingsi has no name, but she has silver hair, so the organization gave her such a code.


    In addition, Qingsi also has a nickname, called "nightmare".


    She doesn''t have the ability to kill by force, which seems to be no different from ordinary blind people, so that''s why Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t feel any strange smell on her and has no defense against her.


    However, she was born with powers, and anyone who met her would fall into a real fantasy.


    In fact, this real fantasy is the most frightening thing in everyone''s heart. People are constantly devastated and tortured in this fantasy, and finally can''t bear it until they die.


    Death in fantasy, death in reality, the cause of death is cerebral hemorrhage, no traces of murder, no flaws.


    This method of killing people in dreamland is very similar to nightmare, so Qingsi is called "nightmare demon".


    However, this ability has some troubles, that is, it can only be used once. If the user is not dead, he can not continue to use it on the next person.


    If someone comes to kill Qingsi at this time, she has no ability to fight back.


    Of course, Qingsi''s identity is very special. Except for the boss of the angel organization, no one knows that Qingsi is the S-class killer of the organization and is basically safe at ordinary times.


    However, when performing the mission, the angel organization will send another S-class killer to protect Qingsi.


    This time, in order not to arouse Zhou Xiaofei''s suspicion, Qingsi keeps the S-class killer far away.


    As long as she didn''t ask for help, she didn''t need her companion.


    Qingsi is very proud to make a phone call to her companion, and then hide to one side, waiting for Zhou Xiaofei to die, by the way, waiting for her companion to pick him up.


    She believes that as long as people are afraid of things, even Zhou Xiaofei can not escape from her dreamland.


    No one who has been hit by her move can live more than three minutes. It''s a matter of time before she dies.


    At this time, Zhou Xiaofei felt that he had come to another world. There were only black and white in this world No, there''s another color, the color of blood.


    "Dad, mom, Nana, Ruo, sister Xu What''s the matter with you? What''s the matter with you? " Zhou Xiaofei looked at each of his relatives and friends fell in the pool of blood, his heart suddenly fell to the abyss of ice, "impossible, it can''t be true. I must be dreaming, I must be! "


    Zhou Xiaofei slapped himself desperately to wake up, but he couldn''t wake up. The blood flowing from them was so warm and real that it didn''t seem like a dream.


    Wu Yu appeared in front of Zhou Xiaofei with a dagger in his hand and a sneer on his face: "ha ha, you are not dreaming. I killed them all, ha ha."


    "No, you''re lying to me, you''re lying to me!" Zhou Xiaofei roared angrily, and the veins on his forehead came out one by one, which was terrible. "I''ll kill you!"


    "You are not my opponent. If you want to kill me, just come, ha ha!" Wu Yu burst out laughing, "do you want to know how I killed them? I''ll show you again. "


    As soon as Wu Yu''s words were finished, Nana suddenly turned to Wu Yu and was carried by Wu Yu with one hand: "look, that''s how I killed you!"Puff!


    Wu Yu stabbed Nana''s stomach with a dagger, which made Nana Scream: "Xiaofei, help me, help me..."


    Puff!


    Puff puff puff!


    Wu Yu stabbed Nana''s body one by one. The last stab made Zhou Xiaofei''s eyes look round: "Wu Yu, I''ll fight with you! Ah - "


    with an angry roar from Zhou Xiaofei, the whole black-and-white space was suddenly shaken, like a broken black-and-white puzzle, full of fragments.


    With the roar of Zhou Xiaofei, all the illusions disappeared in an instant!


    Qingsi, who was hiding at one side, had a sudden shock in her brain, and a mouthful of blood couldn''t help bursting out: "poof -"


    "how can it be?" Green silk found that her ability came back, but her spirit suddenly became extremely weak, and her brain was like being beaten by someone. This was something that had never happened before!


    "No way, I''ve never missed it!" Knowing that her ability to survive had lost its effect, Qingsi immediately panicked.


    At this time, Zhou Xiaofei suddenly rushed over and roared: "bitch, die!"


    "Ah -" green silk was so scared that she lost her face and trembled all over.


    Even the S-class killer of angel organization, in the face of death, she is just an ordinary woman.


    What Qingsi receives in the organization is only camouflage training. She doesn''t know martial arts or powers at all. When she meets Zhou Xiaofei, who is angry and wants to kill, where can she survive?


    At this time, Zhou Xiaofei''s heart was full of killing, because he had just experienced the most terrible fantasy.


    In order not to let this illusion become a reality, Zhou Xiaofei strengthened his attitude towards the enemy, that is, to cut down the grass and eliminate the roots!

 C791

    Zhou Xiaofei started very hard and clapped his hand on Qingsi''s head.


    Even if Qingsi was a beauty, he didn''t have the slightest pity for jade.


    If the other party wants to kill him, and he still shows pity for the other party, then he is a real stallion.


    Pop!


    Qingsi is sitting on a stone stool. Zhou Xiaofei cuts it down. Qingsi''s figure suddenly disappears. Zhou Xiaofei cuts the stone stool to pieces!


    The next second, Zhou Xiaofei saw a blonde woman a few meters away. Qingsi was beside her.


    She took a cold look at Zhou Xiaofei. Without saying a word, she turned around at random, and their figures disappeared in front of Zhou Xiaofei''s eyes.


    "This is Space power Zhou Xiaofei''s face jerked. Before, he had only seen people with this ability in movies, but now, this kind of person appeared in front of him. How could he not be shocked?


    "Yes, spatial powers." The system said, "there are all kinds of people with genetic mutations in this world, some of them are born with unknown mutations, some of them are exposed to nuclear radiation. However, no matter what kind of gene mutation, they will have different abilities. Needless to say, these two foreign killers with powers are here to kill you. "


    "Want to kill me?" Zhou Xiaofei gritted his teeth, his eyes were full of killing, "I can''t let them leave alive!"


    Zhou Xiaofei immediately returned to the car, took out a mini laptop, and quickly operated the computer to control the cameras at the city''s traffic intersections.


    Then Zhou Xiaofei took a picture of Qingsi through the school''s camera and added it to the software.


    As soon as the green silk appears in the camera, the computer will give an early warning.


    But let Zhou Xiaofei very depressed is, ten minutes later, Zhou Xiaofei could not find Qingsi!


    "Don''t look for it. They are both S-class killers. If they can''t hide from the public cameras, they will be killed long ago."


    The system is very casual to say two words, Zhou Xiaofei this just canceled the idea of continuing to use the camera to find people: "I calculate a hexagram."


    Zhou Xiaofei took out the shell, then put some coins into the shell, holding the shell in both hands and shaking it up and down.


    Click!


    Several ancient coins fell on the seat of the car. Zhou Xiaofei took a look at the hexagram, which showed that the person he was looking for was in the northeast.


    "Look where you''re going! Pippi shrimp, let''s go Zhou Xiaofei drives his car to the Northeast quickly. He can''t let go of these two killers!


    Sitting in the car, Zhou Xiaofei makes a phone call to Wu Qiu to ask about the information of the two killers.


    Wu Qiu quickly replied to Zhou Xiaofei and told him that the two men were the top three S-class killers of the world''s killer organization.


    The silver haired one is called Qingsi, also known as "nightmare demon", and the one with spatial power is called IDA. Besides being able to use spatial transfer, he can also use spatial cutting.


    "Space cutting?" Zhou Xiaofei Leng way, "that is what ability?"


    "It''s the ability to twist space and cut hard objects in half." Wu Qiu said, "for example, she cuts the space between your upper body and lower body. If you just break into that space, you will be cut off by the waist."


    "I''m going!" Zhou Xiaofei took a breath of cold air and said, "is there any way to crack it?"


    "What are you afraid of as a Yin Yang Feng Shui master?" Wu Qiu can''t help rolling his eyes. "All powers also need spiritual support. Your spiritual power is stronger than the other party''s, so the other party''s powers don''t work for you. The reason why you can break the dreamland of nightmare devil is that besides your strong will, the strong mental power is also the key. Powers don''t mean omnipotence, okay? "


    "So." Zhou Xiaofei was finally relieved, "I know, then I will continue to chase them!"


    Zhou Xiaofei put down the phone, drove full power, and continued to gallop in the direction of the hexagram.


    At this time, IDA is taking Qingsi to Zhonghai port, where there is a freighter bound for the island.


    This freighter is a retreat they had planned for a long time. As soon as the time comes, ADA uses the space power to make them hide in the cargo hold.


    When it comes to island countries, they go wherever they like.


    Before the freighter opened, ADA had to take Qingsi to a western restaurant near the port of Zhonghai city.


    The reason why I want to enter this western restaurant is that there is no camera nearby.


    "How are you, Qingsi?" ADA asked with great concern.


    Green silk vomited a mouthful of blood and turned pale: "I don''t know what happened to me, I only know that my head hurts, it''s like it''s cracked, and my heart is beating fast. Zhou Xiaofei, that guy is terrible! "


    "If it''s not terrible, the organization won''t ask you to do it." ADA was very depressed. "Our organization seldom fails. I didn''t expect to fail this time. Alas!"


    Qingsi took a sip of water and felt better: "ADA, tell me, don''t you have the confidence to kill him?""Yes." ADA said, "that''s why I''m running with you, or we''ll both die here."


    "Well, I escaped at last." At the thought of that terrible power, Qingsi felt a lingering fear, "ADA, next time if you have a task related to Zhou Xiaofei, don''t take it."


    "I know damn! That guy''s coming Ida''s reaction is very fast. Seeing Zhou Xiaofei''s car, her face changes wildly. She immediately pulls Qingsi, and the two disappear at the same time.


    "Why? What about people? " The waiter came over with the food, only to find that both of them were missing. He was forced to say, "I''m kidding. I ordered the food, but I didn''t get away!"


    Zhou Xiaofei''s perception is very sharp. ADA moves. He immediately feels that there is a strong fluctuation of spiritual power nearby, so he goes after the place where the spiritual power fluctuates.


    ADA just a blink, thought to get rid of Zhou Xiaofei, did not expect that Zhou Xiaofei two seconds later will catch up, how can not get rid of.


    "Damn it Ida knows that she has been marked to death by Zhou Xiaofei. If she wants to escape, the only way is to defeat Zhou Xiaofei.


    However, it seems that the only way is unlikely to work.


    "Qingsi, I''ll lead Zhou Xiaofei away for you. Go back to the organization yourself!" In a hurry, ADA transfers the green silk to the freighter and runs in another direction.


    Zhou Xiaofei followed the direction of the fluctuation of his mental power, and naturally he was farther and farther away from the port.


    After chasing, Zhou Xiaofei suddenly felt a very strong mental wave around him, which scared him to jump five meters away.


    Click!


    Where Zhou Xiaofei was standing just now, there was a big tree with a trunk diameter of about 30 cm. Just as Zhou Xiaofei jumped away, the big tree suddenly broke into two parts, and the incision was as neat as the sharpest knife!


    £¦#160;

 C792

    Seeing the neat cut of the trunk, Zhou Xiaofei couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Such a powerful force if cut in their own body, even if they are not cut off, also have to be hit.


    However, Zhou Xiaofei now has no time to feel, such a dangerous killer, he must kill her!


    Seeing that she didn''t plot against Zhou Xiaofei, ADA continued to turn around and run away.


    Zhou Xiaofei''s eyes and hands were quick. He drew two pieces of gold paper and threw them away.


    Then, no matter where IDA goes, there are always two golden tracks in the air that only Zhou Xiaofei can see.


    Looking at these two golden tracks, Zhou Xiaofei can probably guess which area IDA is going to escape to next, and then he draws a local symbol again, laying the simplest geomantic array around the area where IDA is likely to appear.


    As expected, IDA moved to the area predicted by Zhou Xiaofei. Zhou Xiaofei immediately called "up", and a rotating yin-yang pattern appeared at Ada''s feet, trapping IDA in the yin-yang pattern.


    ADA wants to perform space powers again, but she finds that her mental power is completely blocked and she can''t perform them at all!


    "Is this the Yin Yang Feng Shui of China?" ADA''s face finally changed. She knew she couldn''t escape, so she had to fight with Zhou Xiaofei.


    Zhou Xiaofei came to IDA and said coldly, "where is the female killer named Qingsi, and where is the headquarters of your organization? Tell me. Don''t force me to use soul searching on you, you''ll die ugly. "


    "Ha ha, even if you can''t use the space ability, you don''t have to kill me." ADA took out a dagger and looked at Zhou Xiaofei with a sneer. "I want to get anything useful out of my mouth. Dream!"


    Brush!


    ADA waves a dagger and stabs Zhou Xiaofei in the throat.


    This woman''s skill is really good. If combined with her spatial ability, killing is as easy as eating vegetables.


    But in the absence of space powers, this woman and Zhou Xiaofei fight martial arts, can only be self humiliation.


    Her skill is good, it''s just relative to others.


    In front of Zhou Xiaofei, her skill is not enough.


    Zhou Xiaofei casually stretched out his two fingers, very easily caught IDA''s dagger, and then clapped it out with a seemingly light palm.


    Ida Mingming saw Zhou Xiaofei''s hand and wanted to hide, but she couldn''t hide.


    Pop!


    ADA was slapped by Zhou Xiaofei in the chest, and she stepped back three or four steps, and the blood gushed: "poof -"


    she knew that Zhou Xiaofei''s fighting ability was very strong, but now she knew that she underestimated Zhou Xiaofei''s fighting ability.


    No real fight with Zhou Xiaofei, never know how terrible Zhou Xiaofei''s strength is!


    Ida felt that unless the leader of her organization made a move, no one in their organization could beat Zhou Xiaofei in fighting ability.


    "One last chance, tell me where the nightmare is and where your organization is. I''ll leave you a way to live." Zhou Xiaofei said coldly that he would never show mercy to these female killers. He said that he would do it. "Otherwise, even if you die, I can torture your soul."


    It''s used in the evil way of Yin Yang Feng Shui to torture the soul, but Zhou Xiaofei, who has experienced all kinds of hardships, doesn''t care about the means now.


    Especially when dealing with villains, no matter what means.


    At this time, Zhou Xiaofei has slowly begun to change from a hero to a hero. Although there is only one word difference between the two, his style is quite different.


    If Zhou Xiaofei is still a hero at this time, he will not use magic in any case.


    Therefore, he now has the temperament of Xiaoxiong.


    "Ha ha, I don''t believe it!" Ida sneered scornfully, and once again waved his dagger at Zhou Xiaofei, "die!"


    Brush, brush


    The dagger in Ada''s hand suddenly turned into the shadow of countless daggers, and stabbed Zhou Xiaofei.


    This move is IDA''s unique fighting skill, Qianying!


    Still in that sentence, this kind of deceptive attack based on speed and illusion is useful to ordinary people, but not to Zhou Xiaofei.


    Pop!


    Zhou Xiaofei grabs IDA''s wrist, and the sharp edge of the dagger in IDA''s hand is only ten centimeters away from Zhou Xiaofei''s heart!


    Click!


    "Ah -" ADA screamed, because her wrist and arm were all broken by Zhou Xiaofei, and the dagger fell to the ground.


    Ida, who has lost his spatial power, is still vulnerable in front of Zhou Xiaofei even though he has excellent fighting ability.


    Despite the pain in her arm, ADA punched Zhou Xiaofei in the throat with her other hand.


    Zhou Xiaofei grabbed and twisted IDA''s other arm at random.


    "I don''t think you can say it. I''ll do it myself." Zhou Xiaofei reaches out his hand and presses IDA''s head. He is ready to search IDA''s memory with soul searching technique.Just then, a voice came from a distance: "I''m here, don''t kill her!"


    Zhou Xiaofei didn''t expect that Qingsi ran over by herself. It can be seen that the two killers have a very good relationship.


    Sure enough, seeing that Qingsi had a chance not to escape, IDA was so angry that she yelled: "Qingsi, do you want us to die together?"


    "It doesn''t matter if I die. I just want him to let you go." Green silk urgent way, "want to kill him is me, not you, I stand up, he should not kill you."


    "Why are you so sure I won''t kill your companion?" Zhou Xiaofei said coldly, "it''s naive of you to come here to kill me and want me to let you live."


    "Zhou Xiaofei, I have investigated your information and know that you are not a killer." Qingsi said seriously, "I''ll do things by myself. Don''t kill ADA, ok Ah, what are you doing? How painful it is


    Qingsi felt a strong force flying in from her eyebrows. Then, the powerful force quickly got into her brain, like a net.


    As long as she concentrates a little, the net will automatically release its power and pierce into her brain like countless thorns!


    Seeing that Qingsi is pierced by Zhou Xiaofei with a rune seal, the angry IDA stands up and kicks Zhou Xiaofei: "Zhou Xiaofei, you go to die!"


    Pop!


    Zhou Xiaofei clapped his hand on Ada''s head, and the pain made Ada cry out: "ah -"


    the two women sat on the ground at the same time, mentally decadent, without any strength on them.


    Zhou Xiaofei looked at them and hummed coldly: "I won''t kill you, but you don''t want to leave China. I have wasted your ability. From today on, you will spend the rest of your life in the prison of Huaxia! "


    £¦#160;

 C793

    Zhou Xiaofei didn''t kill the two female killers, but sent them to Wu Qiu.


    In their capacity, if there is a companion to break the prison, the ordinary prison can''t hold them. It''s best for Wu Qiu to deal with them.


    I don''t know who spread the news. The news that two S-class killers of angel organization were captured by Huaxia soon spread all over the world.


    After hearing the news, the United States called directly to ask for help.


    Their reason is very simple. These two female killers have committed several serious crimes in the United States, which is very suitable for the extradition regulations. The United States will take them back to sentence them.


    Due to diplomatic considerations, and the fact that the two female killers had no other criminal record in China except the attempted assassination, Wu Qiu had to agree to extradite them to the United States.


    Of course, Wu Qiu called Zhou Xiaofei in advance to tell him about extradition.


    Zhou Xiaofei sneered: "it''s OK, those two women have been abandoned by me. Even if the killer organization saves them back, it just saves two abandoned people back. It''s not a big problem."


    "So you know what''s going on." Wu Qiu said with a smile, "just know, I won''t say more."


    Zhou Xiaofei is not stupid. After careful thinking, he can understand what''s going on.


    Besides their organizations, who else will know about the news that the two female killers were caught by themselves?


    The Angel Group deliberately released the news for a very simple purpose, that is, to make the United States unable to restrain the extradition of the two female killers back to the United States, so as to facilitate their rescue.


    How did they know that Zhou Xiaofei had the ability to destroy and block powers?


    This ability to destroy and block powers is a kind of magic, but Zhou Xiaofei has no psychological pressure to use magic to deal with killers.


    Since Angel organizations like to work hard to save two wastes back, let them toss.


    "Boss Wu, when the two female killers are rescued, remember to scold their counterparts in the United States." Zhou Xiaofei said with a sneer, "especially their aegis Bureau, it''s absolutely hateful. If you can make them lose face, don''t be polite to them. "


    "Ha ha, you boy." Wu Qiu smiles, "I know."


    As expected, Zhou Xiaofei and Wu Qiu heard from the United States that the two female killers had been rescued as soon as they were extradited to the United States.


    Aegis agent Catherine was seriously injured, and ten other aegis agents were all killed, which can be described as heavy casualties.


    Wu Qiu has not denounced them, Zhou Xiaofei does not know, Zhou Xiaofei just coldly scolded a: "idiot, deserve it!"


    Having been assassinated by killer organizations again, Zhou Xiaofei thinks that these killer organizations are really annoying. If possible, just uproot them.


    However, Zhou Xiaofei just thought that the survival of these killer organizations is enough to prove that their survival ability is beyond doubt.


    Zhou Xiaofei wants to uproot them, which is unlikely to come true at this stage.


    So more is better than less. I believe that after this assassination, there will be no more killers to take over the Commission related to themselves.


    It''s just, who wants to kill himself this time?


    Zhou Xiaofei is wondering who wants his own life. Wu Qiu suddenly comes across the news and asks Zhou Xiaofei if he secretly sweeps off a team of Jani family members who want to kidnap you Ling on the day of the family''s founding celebration, and sends the head of Aoen, Jani''s bodyguard, to the Jani family.


    Zhou Xiaofei was stunned at first, and then suddenly thought of someone. He couldn''t help but smile: "if you think it was me who did it, that''s me."


    Wu Qiu recognized the ridicule in Zhou Xiaofei''s words and also laughed: "OK, I know. You don''t have to hide for that person. As long as he doesn''t do something taboo, I''ll take it as if you did it. "


    Zhou Xiaofei has facial art. He can see that Dong Haotian is not a short-lived man, so he can guess that Dong Haotian is not dead.


    Wu Qiu doesn''t know facial art, but he makes a judgment based on the clues of these days and deserves to be the head of the dragon soul.


    No wonder Wu Qiu is lame. Yanhuang longhun still makes him the leader.


    In the current situation, Wu Qiu is equivalent to the brain of Yanhuang dragon soul, and his role is irreplaceable.


    "Boss Wu, I thank you for you Ling." Zhou Xiaofei said, "I want to thank you myself. I know who to look for."


    "Xiaofei, I don''t object to you going to take revenge on Jani, but it''s really not right now. I know better than you how strong the genealogy of the Jani family is. They have done all the bad things in South Asia, but they still live so well, which shows the strength of their family. "


    Wu Qiu advised seriously, "Jani is just looking for a assassin to assassinate you now, which proves that he doesn''t intend to fight with you. Don''t provoke them unless you are sure to uproot them. "


    Knowing that Wu Qiu was doing his best, Zhou Xiaofei nodded and accepted his suggestion: "OK, I see."


    After putting down the phone, Zhou Xiaofei thought about it. Suddenly, he grinned and said, "boss Wu asked me not to provoke them easily, so I don''t want them to know that I did it?"It''s not Zhou Xiaofei''s style to get revenge after being plotted.


    But he couldn''t listen to Wu Qiu''s advice, so he thought of a good compromise.


    Let''s go, the headquarters of the Jani family, Malaya, the country of South Asia!


    Zhou Xiaofei took part in a "seven day tour of Singapore, Malaysia and Thailand" in a very low profile. The first reason why he chose to join the tour group instead of going directly to Malaya was that he wanted to walk around and relax.


    Secondly, he also wants to participate in the group meeting more covertly. At that time, there will be a big stir in Malaya, and the Jani family will not suspect him.


    Since he had never quoted a tour group before, he didn''t pay attention to whether the price of the tour group was high or not, so he quoted a tour group at will.


    When he got off the plane, he found that he signed up for a low-cost tour group.


    The so-called low-cost tour group is actually a shopping tour. Travel agencies and tour guides do not rely on tourism to make money, but rely on tourists'' shopping commission to make money.


    What''s so interesting about this kind of tour group? Most of the time, they are shopping in the shops. The scenic spots are just walking around. What''s more, they even leave without even going inside the scenic spots.


    Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t go to play, so it doesn''t matter whether the tour group is traveling or shopping.


    What he cares about is that except for him, a young man, all the tourist buses he sits on are old men and women in their 50s and 60s!


    "It''s really cheap, but not good!" Zhou Xiaofei is very helpless to shake his head, a look at these aunts and uncles, he knows that they are purely to be cheated by the low price tour.


    "Hey, what a cheap trip!"


    "Yes, the air ticket alone is more than 1500 yuan. This time, we made money!"


    "I got it in the lottery. It''s normal to be cheap."


    "Me too, ha ha ha!"


    Seeing this group of aunts and uncles think they have taken advantage of themselves, Zhou Xiaofei is speechless.


    Why do you believe that pie will fall from the sky when you are very old?


    There''s no pie. There''s a lot of pitfalls, okay?


    £¦#160;

 C794

    Zhou Xiaofei thinks it''s normal for old people to be greedy for small things.


    Many men and women, old and young, are greedy for small things. Not all the old people like to be greedy for small things, but all the old people who like to be greedy for small things have gathered here.


    Zhou Xiaofei is too lazy to take care of them. This kind of thing can be regarded as a cut in the bucket and a gain in wisdom, so that they can understand that there is really no free lunch in the world.


    Usually, the plane of the tour group arrives at the destination at night, and the tour bus will have to open for another period of time to get to the hotel.


    On the way, the tour guide told Zhou Xiaofei that they wanted to collect their passports for easy management.


    The others didn''t think too much and handed in their passports.


    When the middle-aged man''s guide came up to Zhou Xiaofei and asked him to hand in his passport, Zhou Xiaofei said lazily, "my passport is useful. I keep it myself."


    The middle-aged guide said with a smile: "this is the rule..."


    "But this is not the law." Zhou Xiaofei said, "don''t think I don''t know what you want to do with your passport. Don''t bother me and go away."


    "Don''t be shameless!" The middle-aged tour guide''s face changed as soon as it changed. His eyes were staring. He was preparing to threaten him. Zhou Xiaofei gave him a cold glance. The middle-aged tour guide suddenly felt that his heart was frozen, and he was very sad.


    "You You... " Feeling the terrible smell from Zhou Xiaofei, the middle-aged tour guide finally gave up the plan to let Zhou Xiaofei hand in his passport and turned to leave.


    The tour bus stopped at a bus stop and a woman in her thirties came up.


    The woman was holding a trumpet for tourism and was smiling: "ladies and gentlemen, I''m a local tour guide in Xinpo. My name is Li. You can call me Xiao Li. Everyone speaks Chinese. You''re welcome. If you have anything, please tell me directly. I will lead you around the next day and a half. I hope you have a good time. "


    "This girl is very polite."


    "Yes, the smile is so sweet!"


    Hearing the old people''s comments around, Zhou Xiaofei just smiles and doesn''t say anything.


    He sat in the corner, squinting, waiting to have a good night''s rest in the hotel.


    After waiting for the car to arrive at the hotel, all the old people were immediately dumbfounded.


    "The sea view hotel? How can this place be broken like this? "


    "That''s right. It''s similar to our small hotel in Huaxia town."


    The old people were talking about it, and the guide, surnamed Li, explained with a smile: "it''s the peak tourist season recently. The Seaview Hotel has been fully reserved, so we have to feel aggrieved. Don''t worry. I''ll give you the difference when I go back. "


    It''s said that there is a price difference. Many old people are very happy.


    Just one night. Make do with it.


    Zhou Xiaofei certainly doesn''t mind. He''s not here to play.


    But when he walked into the hotel, he found out that Keng dad was regardless of nationality. Keng dad was everywhere.


    Even if the hotel room is dilapidated, you must have clean quilts and sheets.


    The quilt was twisted into a ball. At a glance, I knew that the guests in front had left and the room was not cleaned up.


    In addition, the garbage can has not been cleaned up. There are some durian skins in it. The smell Like people think it is delicious, don''t like people think into the most smelly toilet.


    Even Zhou Xiaofei couldn''t bear it. Naturally, those old people couldn''t bear it.


    "Waiter, your room hasn''t been cleaned up!"


    "Complain, I want to complain to you!"


    A large group of old people yelled. A fat man came over with seven or eight men who were not good at first sight. He stared: "what are you shouting about? I''ll charge you twenty dollars a night. What else do you want? If you want a good room, you can spend money to live in another place! Don''t blame us for being rude again


    It seems that the fat boss has been ready for a long time, even the thugs are ready.


    Seeing these seven or eight thugs with sticks and fierce faces, all the old people quietly shut up and went back to the room.


    Although Zhou Xiaofei is not a cleanliness addict, he is not used to sleeping on the sheets that strangers have slept on, so he goes straight out.


    The fat boss stopped Zhou Xiaofei and sneered: "where are you going, brother?"


    "Don''t you say you want to sleep in a good room and go somewhere else at your own expense?" Zhou Xiaofei shrugged his shoulders. "I''m going to stay in another place for one night now. Is there any problem?"


    "Of course." The fat boss sneered, "we have signed a contract with the travel agency. We are responsible for the safety of your guests..."


    Bang!


    Zhou Xiaofei hit the wall of the hotel with one punch, making a big hole in the wall: "I think you should be responsible for your own safety."


    Zhou Xiaofei''s fist scared the fat boss and his thugs back several steps. The fat boss''s face twitched a few times. Then he said, "the tourist bus starts at eight o''clock. Don''t be late."


    "I see."Zhou Xiaofei swaggered out of the hotel, angry fat boss gnash his teeth: "smelly boy, in the morning you look good!"


    The person who can open this kind of shop doesn''t have any connection with the black road. Zhou Xiaofei plays roughshod in front of the fat boss. Naturally, the fat boss is in a bad mood and wants revenge.


    Zhou Xiaofei is not afraid of this guy. He uses his mobile phone map to find a five-star hotel nearby, and is ready to go in. A gorgeous woman dressed up holds Zhou Xiaofei: "this gentleman, do you live in the hotel alone? I have a better room. Would you come with me


    this woman is pretty, and she wears makeup very much and perfume is also on her body. This is not a temptation for ordinary men.


    Although Zhou Xiaofei is lustful, what he is good at is gorgeous. He doesn''t like such a beautiful woman.


    Moreover, he is a mental cleanliness addict. He has no interest in this kind of woman, so he simply refused: "sorry, I''m not interested."


    Zhou Xiaofei shook his head helplessly. It seems that hotels in any country have this kind of service industry.


    However, as the saying goes, existence is reasonable. If there is market demand, there will be market supply and demand. As long as it is not forced buying or selling, there is nothing to say.


    "Go away, get out of the way!" A drunken woman wants to push Zhou Xiaofei away, but she can''t push her away. All of a sudden, she''s on Zhou Xiaofei.


    Zhou Xiaofei wanted to help the woman up, but she fell asleep!


    This woman is dressed in a typical ol dress, with her hair curled on her head. Her white neck and pink lips have the idea of making Zhou Xiaofei kiss her.


    In the middle of the night, I picked up a beautiful woman at the door of the hotel. Is that too lucky?


    Zhou Xiaofei thinks that there are some passages in many online novels. Bai Fumei is drunk or in the aphrodisiac, and the protagonist "picks up the corpse". Then they have an indescribable story all night. This kind of good thing won''t happen to them, will it?


    Just when Zhou Xiaofei was extremely YY, a neutral voice rang out in Zhou Xiaofei''s ear: "Hey, take away your dirty paws, I want to take our young lady home."


    £¦#160;

 C795

    Zhou Xiaofei raised his head and saw a woman with short hair. He couldn''t help regretting: "it turned out that he had a bodyguard with him. As expected, all the novels were deceiving."


    Now that other people''s bodyguards have caught up with him, what''s the reason for Zhou Xiaofei not to let other people''s bodyguards take him away?


    The female bodyguard picked up her employer and put her shoulder on her employer to leave. Zhou Xiaofei suddenly saw a black evil spirit on their heads. It was a sign of death!


    "Wait!" Zhou Xiaofei, a man who has never seen anything, is just a man who never sees death but does not help. "Do you have a car? I''ll take you back. "


    The sudden appearance of black evil spirit like this is very fierce, and ordinary amulets don''t work very well, unless there are powerful amulets refined with painstaking efforts by people like he Na.


    If Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t follow these two women, they will surely die.


    But a strange man said he would send them home, as long as the woman with no problem would not agree, not to mention the vigilant female Bodyguard: "go as far as you can, if you pester us again, I will call the police!"


    However, Zhou Xiaofei had no choice but to offer advice: "believe me, I''m a prime minister. If you go back now, your life will be in danger. There''s no doubt that you will die..."


    "Go away!" The female bodyguard roared, and then continued to support the employer to get on the bus.


    Zhou Xiaofei knew that he couldn''t stop it in the normal way. He had an idea. Suddenly he ran over and picked up the drunk beauty and gave her a deep kiss.


    Zhou Xiaofei originally wanted to leave with a kiss, but unexpectedly, the drunk woman had a great reaction. Instead, she hugged Zhou Xiaofei and kept asking for a kiss.


    "Oh, so hungry and thirsty!" Zhou Xiaofei was so scared that he quickly let go of the woman, turned around and ran to the hotel.


    The female bodyguard was angry. If she hadn''t been afraid that her young lady would fall down, she would have beaten the lascivious man down: "asshole, even our young lady dares to take advantage of it. I want to die!"


    The female bodyguard quickly put her daughter aside and picked up her mobile phone: "Hello, ah Zhong? Miss has been bullied. Bring 20 people to Fangte Hotel immediately


    "All right, we''ll be right here!" When I heard that my young lady had been bullied, the man named a Zhong was also indignant. He hung up angrily and immediately called someone.


    The female bodyguard waited for about 20 minutes, and the phone arrived: "sister Lu, we can''t come. The natural gas pipeline on Wenhui Road suddenly caught fire and exploded, and the whole road was blocked by fire, traffic police and rescue workers. Fortunately, you will call us later, otherwise, you will have to see us in the hospital. "


    "Wenhui Road natural gas pipeline on fire and explosion?" The female bodyguard, who was called sister Lu, was stunned. In 20 minutes, if they had just gone back, wouldn''t they just be on that road?


    When she thought that she and her young lady had come back from the gate of death, the female bodyguard was still frightened. She suddenly remembered the man''s strong persuasion: "believe me, I''m a physiologist. You will be in danger if you go back now, and you will surely die..."


    "Did he really see that we were in danger so that we would not go back to die?" Female bodyguards are more and more convinced of this possibility, but after all, it''s intolerable for their young lady to be so indecent!


    If you look at the young lady who sleeps like a pig, the female bodyguard can only sigh with a long sigh: "Alas -"


    Zhou Xiaofei sleeps soundly in the room, and it is not until seven o''clock the next morning that he gets up with a full stretch.


    After washing, Zhou Xiaofei walked out of the room and saw a couple in their fifties and the female bodyguard standing at the door of his room last night.


    "Are you Mr. Zhou Xiaofei? Hello, I''m Ding Yisen, and this is zhuojing. " The couple introduced themselves, "thank you for saving my daughter last night."


    "Ha ha, you''re welcome." Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "you don''t blame me for being too aggressive. I don''t mean to take advantage of your daughter. I blame the female bodyguard for not believing me."


    The female bodyguard glared at Zhou Xiaofei and took advantage of it. She pushed the pot on her head. Is this man shameful?


    Of course, she can only scold Zhou Xiaofei in her heart. Her master and wife now regard Zhou Xiaofei as a God, and they dare not offend him.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK." Ding Yisen said with a smile, "Mr. Zhou, I have something to ask. Let''s find a place to have a chat?"


    "OK, I''m hungry. I''ll go to the breakfast hall." Zhou Xiaofei, Ding Yisen and his wife, as well as the female bodyguard, came to the breakfast hall and chatted while eating. "If you are here for your daughter''s life, I suggest you check your ancestral grave."


    As soon as Zhou Xiaofei said this, Ding Yisen and his wife immediately looked at Zhou Xiaofei in shock: "Mr. Zhou, do you even know this?"


    "Ha ha, as I said, I''m a physiologist." Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "from the aspect of human face, Miss Ding is a very rich and powerful person. But there is a peach blossom evil in her face. Kefu, she must have killed many men now? ""Er..." Speaking of this, Ding Yisen and his wife could not help but feel embarrassed.


    Her daughter clove is beautiful and temperament, family is good, before chasing clove people can around the city row three times.


    But since clove began to make boyfriends, every boyfriend has been unlucky.


    The man who pulled her hand broke his hand, the man who touched her face was disfigured, and the man who touched her head was smashed into a vegetable.


    Even so, there are still some people who don''t believe in evil, greedy for money and lust, and want to go after cloves. As a result, a guy didn''t even kiss his mouth, so his tongue couldn''t retract and his face became paralyzed.


    Unconsciously, clove "Tiansha orphan" nickname spread, no one dares to chase clove.


    Now she is nearly 30 years old, and clove is still alone. She is also very depressed, so she got drunk last night and wanted to have some sex.


    As long as any man is close to him, he won''t suffer bad luck. Even an old man in his 50s and 60s, who is as ugly as a gorilla, will recognize him.


    My parents have a daughter of their own. Can''t you make the Ding family a queen?


    I didn''t expect that she didn''t meet Zhou Xiaofei.


    Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei was so accurate, Ding Yisen and his wife were no longer embarrassed. They came to the point: "Mr. Zhou, since you know the problem, can you help us solve it? Money is not a problem. As long as we can afford more money, we will give it. "


    Seeing that her husband and wife believed Zhou Xiaofei so much, the female bodyguard couldn''t help saying, "master, maybe this guy is a well planned liar. You know your identity and want to cheat money. Please look carefully."


    "Nonsense Ding Yisen''s face sank. "If Mr. Zhou is a liar, can he know that you will have an accident? He can kiss your young lady and have nothing to do with it? Don''t say that Zhou Xiaofei is not a liar. Even if he is, he can kiss your miss intact. I can marry your miss to him! "


    £¦#160;

 C796

    Hearing Ding Yisen''s words, Zhou Xiaofei was covered with black lines.


    How would this old man like to marry his daughter out? Otherwise, how could he talk like that?


    Seeing Zhou Xiaofei''s embarrassed expression, Ding Yisen knew that he was reckless and could not help apologizing sincerely: "Mr. Zhou, Xiao Lu is not sensible. Don''t worry about her."


    "No, I knew she was a fool from last night." Zhou Xiaofei was so angry that the female bodyguard wanted to beat Zhou Xiaofei.


    "Ha ha." Ding Yisen also laughed awkwardly, then immediately led back to the topic, "Mr. Zhou, master Zhou, would you like to help us?"


    Zhou Xiaofei said: "it''s no problem to help you. The problem is where are your ancestral graves? I''m a tourist. I only stay here for one and a half days and I''m going to fly to Malaya. If your ancestral grave is too far away, I won''t go until I come back from Malaya. "


    "Not far, not far, just here!" Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei was willing to help, Ding Yisen was very happy. "Master Zhou, shall we start after dinner?"


    "Yes." Zhou Xiaofei said, "but I have to make it clear about the reward first, so as not to make trouble when I get it."


    "That is, that is." Ding Yisen now just wants to cure his daughter''s strange "Tiansha orphan" disease. Qian really doesn''t care much, "master Zhou, how much do you want?"


    "Ten million dollars."


    Zhou Xiaofei casually offered a price. In fact, he just asked the other party to pay back the money. However, Ding Yisen agreed without frowning: "no problem, master Zhou, you give me a bank account, and I''ll transfer the money to you right away."


    From Ding Yisen''s attitude, we can see that this rich man in Singapore is sincere.


    Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t know. In fact, Ding Yisen investigated him last night and learned that he is very famous in China, so he trusted him 100%.


    To be able to get into Ding Yisen''s social status, how could he be cheated by a charlatan as the female bodyguard said?


    Zhou Xiaofei couldn''t procrastinate because he was so cheerful. After breakfast, he left with Ding Yisen and his wife.


    Ding Yisen and his wife took their daughter Dingxiang and asked the bodyguard to drive towards the north mountain of the city.


    Clove has been sober, about what happened last night, she has no impression, and Zhou Xiaofei related things are all listen to her bodyguard Xiaolu said.


    It is said that there is nothing wrong with this man after he kisses himself. Clove can''t help but look at Zhou Xiaofei a few more eyes. It turns out that this man from China is a little younger, but looks more agreeable than the men she has been with before.


    Most importantly, this man can make out with himself


    At the thought of this, clove can''t help blushing.


    Although she is nearly 30 years old, because of her strange fate, her closest behavior with a man is that a boyfriend touches her face.


    As a result, the boyfriend soon suffered a car accident, amputation, which paid a heavy price.


    For her strange fate, her parents also broke their hearts, but no feng shui master can help her relieve this terrible fate.


    This man even said yes, can he really do it?


    Feeling the clove behind her looking at herself, Zhou Xiaofei turned around and gave her a smile: "Miss Ding, I had to last night. I offended you so much. Don''t be surprised."


    "No It''s OK. " Clove seems to recall last night and Zhou Xiaofei intimate feeling, is a panic, even dare not lift the head.


    Although she was so bold last night, it was also a booze.


    It''s absolutely impossible for her to find a man just like a dissolute woman.


    Seeing that this woman was still hugging herself hungrily last night and asking for a kiss, and today she is as dignified as a lady of a big family, Zhou Xiaofei could not help but smile and said nothing more.


    Beishan is a cemetery. Many tombs have been built here.


    Rich people occupy a treasure land of geomantic omen. The graveyard is very big. People without money are just a tombstone and a small grave. That''s all.


    Although people die like lights out, even the rich and the poor can see the difference from the graveyard after they die.


    Of course, Zhou Xiaofei just thought about it casually and didn''t care much about it, because he is also a rich man now.


    "Master Zhou, this is my ancestral grave." Before Ding Yisen and Zhou Xiaofei came to a large tomb on the top of the mountain, he looked at Zhou Xiaofei expectantly, "master Zhou, please see what the problem is."


    Zhou Xiaofei didn''t speak. As soon as he got here, his brows began to wrinkle.


    Judging from the site selection of the tomb, both the Fengshui pattern and the surrounding environment all show that the tomb can benefit future generations.


    However, Ding Yisen and his wife only gave birth to one daughter, and the daughter can not be combined with other people to continue the offspring. There is absolutely something wrong with this tomb.


    It''s just that Zhou Xiaofei is a little puzzled. On the surface, there must be no problem with the tomb. He just doesn''t know which position of the cemetery is passive for the time being.Whether a cemetery can make future generations prosperous mainly depends on geomantic omen. Local geomantic omen is no problem. It must be that geomantic omen was tampered with during tomb repair.


    The simplest way is to point at the key position of geomantic omen, so that the geomantic omen of this cemetery can be cut off, and the purpose of harming people can be achieved.


    Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei''s brow was so tight, Ding Yisen said anxiously: "master Zhou, is it difficult..."


    "Don''t worry, there are ways, but it''s more troublesome." Zhou Xiaofei said, "you may have to dig up the tomb at that time. I''m afraid you dare not make a decision."


    "This..." Ding Yisen hesitated, "must we dig the tomb?"


    "Yes." Zhou Xiaofei said, "I''ll tell you which position has a problem, just dig in that position. However, tampering with the tombs of our ancestors is taboo, and it''s not easy to choose good days and good times. "


    "With so many excuses, you''re only here for one day. Do you want to cheat money and leave?"


    Xiaolu, the female bodyguard, once again questioned Zhou Xiaofei''s ability, which made Ding Yisen, who has always been very kind to his servants, angry: "Xiaolu, shut up!"


    Ding Yisen is not stupid. He has a certain understanding of Feng Shui.


    If Zhou Xiaofei is full of assurance and can make a quick decision, he will definitely feel that Zhou Xiaofei is not good at learning or a liar.


    However, Zhou Xiaofei has put all the difficulties in the matter in a very comprehensive way. There is no doubt that Zhou Xiaofei''s geomantic omen is very professional.


    When he meets such a professional feng shui master, his daughter''s bodyguard offends him again and again, which makes Ding Yisen very angry.


    You should know that the most taboo of feng shui master is that others doubt his ability. A good-natured feng shui master will be angry, and a bad-natured feng shui master may even walk away.


    Ding Yisen was afraid that Zhou Xiaofei would just leave. After drinking Xiaolu angrily, he quickly apologized to Zhou Xiaofei again: "master Zhou, don''t worry about children. As long as it can solve the problem, I''d like to give you another 10 million dollars as an apology and thanks. "


    £¦#160;

 C797

    It can be seen that Ding Yisen is really sincere.


    Zhou Xiaofei is not the kind of greedy person. Since the other party is so sincere, Zhou Xiaofei takes a more serious attitude: "the last auspicious day is just six days later. You have all the tools you need to open the tomb. I''ll come back in six days. In the past six days, you will do a good job in your family. This tomb does not belong to your family


    "What a master!" Hearing Zhou Xiaofei''s last words, Ding Yisen was even more impressed, "I have..."


    "Master, the last sentence is just a routine. If he can say that this tomb belongs to your brothers, I will apologize to him." Because Zhou Xiaofei has offended Xiao Lu, Xiao Lu just looks at Zhou Xiaofei and suspects Zhou Xiaofei as a liar from time to time.


    Zhou Xiaofei wants to leave after taking the money. God knows if he will come back in six days, so Xiao Lu risks being scolded by the master and questions Zhou Xiaofei again.


    "It''s a small idea. It''s not difficult for me." Seeing that Ding Yisen was angry again, Zhou Xiaofei said with a faint smile, "this is the grave of Mr. Ding''s grandfather. Mr. Ding''s father has three brothers and two sisters. To be more precise, it should be three sisters, because one of them died young and was long gone. "


    Xiaolu wants to know if Zhou Xiaofei is lying, because she doesn''t know how many brothers and sisters her master has, but when she sees her master''s shocked expression, she knows that Zhou Xiaofei is right.


    "Master Zhou, you are the most powerful feng shui master I have ever seen!" Ding Yisen couldn''t help feeling, "even few people in our family know that I have an aunt who died young. You can figure it out. It''s really a god!"


    "Come on, man of God is leaving now." Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "this is my business card. I''ll see you in six days."


    Zhou Xiaofei gives his business card to Ding Yisen. Ding Yisen takes it respectfully, and then gives it to Zhou Xiaofei.


    Ding Yisen said: "master Zhou, where are you going now? I''ll see you off."


    "Good." Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "I''m going to Huifeng hotel. My suitcase is still there."


    Although people are very strange why Zhou Xiaofei lives in a big hotel, but his luggage is put in Huifeng Hotel, it''s Zhou Xiaofei''s own business. Ding Yisen doesn''t ask much, so he asks Xiao Lu to drive Zhou Xiaofei.


    On the way, Xiao Lu didn''t say a word to Zhou Xiaofei. Instead, Zhou Xiaofei kept knocking around: "I know you have opinions on me, so you have been aiming at me. Don''t worry, I have a lot of adults, and I won''t care about you."


    Xiao Lu rolled his eyes and thought, I don''t care if you care with me, hum.


    "You look like a boy and dress like a boy. I guess no man likes you?"


    Xiao Lu was so angry that he just wanted to scold "it''s none of your business". Zhou Xiaofei then said, "do you have any men who like it? Anyway, I won''t like a woman like you."


    "Cluck, cluck..." Xiaolu kept grinding her teeth. She finally understood what it was like to grit her teeth.


    Why is this guy so annoying? Can he shut up!


    "Not only are you not good at growth, but also you are not good at skill. I suggest you don''t be a bodyguard for others, harm others and yourself..."


    "Shut up Finally, Xiaolu could not help but roar. His angry look was like a furious lioness.


    "Are you angry at last? Ha ha ha Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "I didn''t get angry when you just said I was a liar. Do you still have the face to be angry with me? You don''t look like a woman. Just be careful, ha ha ha... "


    Xiaolu: "go away -"


    with a stomach of gas, Xiaolu finally sent Zhou Xiaofei to his destination.


    Xiaolu would like to turn around and leave immediately, but she found that Zhou Xiaofei was surrounded by a group of people as soon as she got out of the car. It seems that this group of people will do harm to Zhou Xiaofei, so she can only get out of the car immediately.


    Zhou Xiaofei is her master''s guest and miss''s savior. She hates it, but she must not let Zhou Xiaofei have an accident.


    "What are you doing?" Zhou Xiaofei asked the group with a smile. He didn''t look nervous at all.


    It was the thugs from the fat boss who surrounded him. Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei was still hip-hop, he was very angry. "Boy, I made you arrogant last night. Today I called so many people. I see how arrogant you are! Huaxia people, this is not your territory. Kneel down and kowtow to me and apologize. Then pay me $10000 for my mental loss. Forget it, or... "


    "Or what? You want to hit me? " Zhou Xiaofei pointed to Xiao Lu and said, "do you know who my friend is?"


    As soon as Zhou Xiaofei finished speaking, Xiao Lu ran to Zhou Xiaofei and yelled at the crowd, "Mr. Zhou is a friend of Mr. Ding Yisen. Don''t mess around!"


    "Mr. Ding Yisen?" Fat boss''s face slightly changed, and then showed a sneer, "this boy knows Mr. Ding Yisen, will he come to stay in my hotel? You''re a man and a woman. You can''t lie like that... "


    "Go to hell!" Xiao Lu roared and kicked the fat boss in the stomach.Just now in the car, she had been choked by Zhou Xiaofei. The fat boss also exposed her scar, and her anger broke out instantly, all venting on the fat boss.


    Although Xiaolu is not as tall as those guys, she kicked out, and the fat boss, who weighs nearly 200 Jin, was still kicked out three or four meters away by her, which shows that her explosive power can not be underestimated.


    The fat boss covered his stomach and stood up. His face turned white and twisted: "get Kill her


    In fact, there is no need for the fat boss to explain. A large group of people have already hit Xiaolu with wooden sticks.


    Xiaolu''s skill is not as bad as what Zhou Xiaofei said. Previously, Zhou Xiaofei was just angry with her. It''s not easy for these guys to beat her.


    But she was afraid of Zhou Xiaofei''s injury, and she didn''t dare to run away. She could only block Zhou Xiaofei''s body and take these guys'' mess with her bare hands.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa


    Random stick hit on Xiaolu''s arm, Xiaolu side resist, while enduring the pain to kick those guys one by one.


    When those guys saw that Xiaolu was so fierce, some people quietly took out daggers and stabbed Xiaolu''s waist viciously.


    If this part is stabbed, Xiaolu will be paralyzed even if he doesn''t die!


    In the whole process, everyone ignored Zhou Xiaofei and completely regarded him as the air.


    At the beginning, Zhou Xiaofei was also happy to see Xiaolu block for him, but seeing those guys take out daggers and make vicious moves, Zhou Xiaofei''s eyes suddenly turned cold: "look for death!"


    £¦#160;

 C798

    "Click, click..."


    "Ah..."


    With a series of bone dislocation sounds and screams, the guys with daggers in their hands trying to plot against Xiaolu all fell to the ground, wailing with pain.


    Their wrists and arm joints were twisted at the same time, and the double pain can be imagined.


    Hearing his companion''s scream, the other thugs all stopped and stared at Zhou Xiaofei.


    They didn''t expect that this seemingly harmless young man would be so cruel if he didn''t do it.


    Xiaolu was also blinded, and his brain could hardly turn around: "can you fight?"


    "Did I tell you I wouldn''t?" Zhou Xiaofei grinned and said, "if I can''t, how dare I say you are too weak?"


    Xiao Lu immediately rolled her eyes, but after seeing Zhou Xiaofei''s skills, she had to admit that Zhou Xiaofei really had the right to say that she was too weak.


    Among other things, she twisted six people''s wrists and arm joints in two seconds. She could only think about this speed, but she couldn''t do it at all.


    Seeing that the thugs he found did not dare to step forward, the fat boss gritted his teeth: "boy, don''t run, I want to call the police..."


    Bang!


    Zhou Xiaofei kicked the fat boss''s stomach again. The fat boss flew seven or eight meters, hit the wall of the hotel and bounced back like a ball.


    Xiaolu''s face twitched several times, and his eyes suddenly became very different when he looked at Zhou Xiaofei.


    As soon as an expert makes a move, he will know if he has. If Zhou Xiaofei broke his opponent''s bone with superb strength and speed, this foot is undoubtedly the embodiment of strength.


    That is, Zhou Xiaofei didn''t do his best, otherwise the fat boss would be kicked to death by Zhou Xiaofei!


    "Call the police Call the police Poof -- "the fat boss stood up, yelled twice, spat out a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground again


    The police came soon. These new Pok police didn''t ask Zhou Xiaofei and Xiao Lu''s confession at all. After asking, they went to Zhou Xiaofei and Xiao Lu and took out their handcuffs: "you two, you are suspected of intentionally hurting others. Please come with us."


    "I want a lawyer." Zhou Xiaofei said lightly, "before my lawyer comes, I won''t go with you."


    "A Chinese beat people in our territory, and still want to find a lawyer?" A policeman sneered, "come on, don''t pretend to be forced. No lawyer will take your case."


    "What happened to the Chinese? Do Chinese people have no human rights in your territory? " Zhou Xiaofei hums coldly, "you don''t even ask our confessions, so you take us as suspects and put on handcuffs. I''m not looking for a lawyer to defend myself, but to sue you for illegal law enforcement!"


    "You want to die!" The policeman took out the gun and put it directly on Zhou Xiaofei''s head, "Sue, if you have the ability, Sue..."


    Bang!


    Before the policeman could figure out what was going on, he felt that he was bombarded by a powerful force on his chest, and the whole person was blown away!


    "Poof --" the policeman spat blood and then passed out.


    "I hate people pointing guns at me, and I hate garbage that doesn''t enforce the law impartially." Zhou Xiaofei said very coldly, then he was surrounded by a large group of police with guns.


    Xiao Lu''s face is green. She scolds Zhou Xiaofei secretly. He is a real troublemaker.


    Don''t pretend to be in front of the police. They have guns. They have guns!


    "I advise you to put down your guns, or you will bear the consequences." Zhou Xiaofei at this time is still very calm, as if the police are holding a toy gun, angry Xiaolu is crazy.


    When are you still pretending? You will die if you don''t pretend. Can the police really kill you?


    But Xiaolu was surprised to find that after Zhou Xiaofei said that, the police all slowly put down their guns, and then stepped back, as if Zhou Xiaofei were some terrible monster.


    Yes, they did feel the dangerous atmosphere released by Zhou Xiaofei. It was like that if they didn''t put down their guns, Zhou Xiaofei might really kill them.


    Of course, these policemen were just in a trance. When they realized that so many of them were scared away by a Chinese, they immediately felt that they had no face and were ready to take up the gun.


    At this time, their captain''s phone rang.


    "Chief, what''s the matter what? This is Mr. Ding Yisen''s distinguished guest? Shall we apologize to each other immediately? " Hearing their captain''s words, the police were dumbfounded.


    If you knew Ding Yisen, you would have said that he was one of the three richest men in his country. Most of the police''s salaries came from the tax income of the Ding family. As long as they were not serious crimes, everyone would give face.


    Why don''t you say it? Why don''t you say it?


    Seeing that his men were still holding guns, the team leader who was scolded by the director rolled his eyes: "don''t you put down the gun? Waiting for a complaint? "The police immediately put away the gun. The team leader went to Zhou Xiaofei in person and apologized sincerely: "Mr. Zhou, I''m really sorry, a misunderstanding..."


    "I don''t misunderstand you know the truth." Zhou Xiaofei said coldly, "don''t tell me you don''t know this is a black shop. You help the black shop bully me just because I''m a foreigner, right?"


    The police captain didn''t know what to say, because he couldn''t explain, so he could only keep apologizing: "Mr. Zhou, please forgive me..."


    "There''s nothing to forgive. I''ll only stay here for one and a half days and leave tomorrow." Zhou Xiaofei said, "if you have anything to say, tell your boss."


    Dropping this sentence, Zhou Xiaofei went back to his guest room to pick up his luggage and left immediately.


    After being scolded by the director and ridiculed by Zhou Xiaofei, the police captain threw his anger on the thugs: "are you blind? Do you dare to offend the distinguished guests of the Ding family? Didn''t he tell you that he was a guest of the Ding family? "


    "He didn''t say..."


    "That tomboy seems to have said that the boss didn''t believe it and told us to do it."


    The thugs thought about it, as if it was true.


    Yes, it''s all done by the boss. It''s none of their business.


    The captain of the police was in a state of anger. When he heard what they said, he vomited blood.


    They all report their identities, and you still do it. Are you pigs?


    "Take it, take it all!" The police captain roared angrily, "illegal beating and hurting others, all detained for 15 days!"


    "I didn''t expect you to fight like this." On the way to the meeting with the tour group, Xiao Lu said politely.


    After knowing Zhou Xiaofei''s skill, Xiao Lu is more polite to Zhou Xiaofei.


    For people of her profession, what they admire most is a master like Zhou Xiaofei.


    Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "you admire me, don''t you? Do you want to learn from me? "


    Xiaolu didn''t expect that Zhou Xiaofei would ask this question. She nodded happily: "I want to..."


    Zhou Xiaofei: "it''s no use trying. I won''t teach you."


    Xiaolu


    £¦#160;

 C799

    If it''s not because he can''t beat Zhou Xiaofei, Xiao Lu really wants to turn around on the spot and fight with Zhou Xiaofei.


    This son of a bitch is so irritating that people want to stab him to death.


    No, you have to cut a thousand pieces to get rid of your hatred, hum!


    Fortunately, Zhou Xiaofei didn''t continue to be angry with Xiaolu, because the destination arrived.


    Zhou Xiaofei got out of the car and waved to Xiao Lu: "goodbye, and finally remind you that your strength is really not suitable to be the bodyguard of Miss Ding. Goodbye."


    Zhou Xiaofei left, so angry that Xiao Lu almost fell the steering wheel of the car.


    But Xiaolu also knows that Zhou Xiaofei is right. She is not suitable to be the bodyguard of the first lady, because the former bodyguard of the first lady is not her, but her sister.


    Her sister was seriously injured because she tried to protect the young lady and the kidnappers. Now she is receiving treatment abroad, so she can only protect the young lady for the time being.


    She knows she can''t, but the Ding family can''t find a reliable candidate for the time being, so she can only replace her sister as the first lady''s bodyguard.


    When the master finds a new candidate or her sister recovers, she will naturally continue her bodyguard training until she becomes a qualified bodyguard.


    There''s no way. If you want to say it, let Zhou Xiaofei say it. At most, I''ll see you again when Zhou Xiaofei comes to manage Fengshui. I won''t have to see him in the future. Hum.


    At the thought of not having to see this obnoxious guy again, Xiao Lu''s mood suddenly brightened up a lot and went home humming a tune while driving.


    When Zhou Xiaofei arrived at his destination, he couldn''t help laughing and thought that it was as expected.


    The people of the tour group didn''t go to the scenic spot at all. Instead, they came to this shopping mall, and they must have been taken shopping.


    Zhou Xiaofei just came to meet him. He didn''t plan to buy anything.


    However, this shopping mall is very big. Zhou Xiaofei thinks that leisure is leisure anyway, so let''s take a look around.


    Zhou Xiaofei walked around the mall and found that the things in the mall were not expensive. He couldn''t help wondering.


    If the price of things is normal, where do those black hearted guides get the commission?


    Zhou Xiaofei thought about this problem, and suddenly realized that after a tour, he didn''t meet an old man in a tour group, so he felt something was wrong.


    The tour guide surnamed Li said they were playing here. Where are the people?


    Zhou Xiaofei just wanted to make another call to ask, and the local guide surnamed Li called: "Mr. Zhou, where are you? Have you arrived yet? "


    "I''m here. I''m at the Leka mall!" Zhou Xiaofei said, "where are you?"


    "Wait a minute, I''ll come out to pick you up."


    The female director was very enthusiastic. An old man''s voice suddenly rang out on the other side of the phone: "Xiao Zhou, run, we are locked up Ah


    The old man screamed, and then the phone hung up.


    Zhou Xiaofei suddenly eyebrows pick, obviously angry.


    He knows what these cheap tourist groups are up to, but he didn''t expect that the other party would be so crazy as to beat the old man.


    You can tell from the scream just now that the old man was beaten hard. It''s really hateful!


    If these old people are just locked up and don''t buy things and don''t let them go, Zhou Xiaofei may turn a blind eye. Who let these old people take advantage?


    But just now, because the old man reminded himself that he had been beaten, Zhou Xiaofei couldn''t ignore it.


    Zhou Xiaofei was going to see how the old man was doing when the woman, surnamed Li, came up to him with two burly, ferocious looking men.


    "Mr. Zhou, here you are!" Although the female director has a smile on her face, it''s not a fake smile.


    She came out with two big men, the intention is self-evident.


    If Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t go with her, these two men will definitely tie Zhou Xiaofei to go with them.


    "Yes, I am." Zhou Xiaofei snorted coldly, "where is the tour group? I''ll join them now."


    "You''re smart!" The female director sneered and waved to Zhou Xiaofei with a smile, "come with me!"


    Zhou Xiaofei follows the female director, and two big men follow Zhou Xiaofei. They don''t believe that they are not kidnapping ghosts.


    Naturally, Zhou Xiaofei is not afraid. He follows the female guide to the back door of the mall and goes down the stairs of the safe passage to the basement.


    Bang!


    As soon as Zhou Xiaofei came in, the door of the basement was locked again.


    This is also a shopping mall. Zhou Xiaofei looked at the prices of things here and finally showed a meaningful smile.


    The price of things here is ten to thirty times that of the shopping malls above. Sure enough, this is the real "tourist attraction"!


    Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei even came in, the group of uncles and aunts who were locked up in the room immediately cried out: "Xiao Zhou, Lao Zhao has reminded you, why do you still come in?"


    "This is a black shop, Wuwu..."


    "Shut up, all of you Finally, the female guide Xiao Li showed his true shape. With one hand on his waist and one finger at the old people, he yelled, "you''ve paid 1500 yuan, but it''s not enough for the air ticket. If you don''t buy things, we''ll drink from the West."! You have to be conscientious, don''t you know? ""We tour guides work hard to accompany you and make you happy, but you don''t let me earn a cent. Are you still human?" Xiao Li''s spitting was so fierce that he looked like a man in his family had been taken away. He could be as fierce as he wanted to be.


    "Big sister, we really don''t have so much money. We can''t afford it!"


    "That''s right. We thought we had a whole package of food, housing and play, so we took hundreds of dollars with us."


    "Please let us go. We will bring enough money to buy things from you next time."


    The old people cried and begged, but Xiao Li didn''t take it. He hummed and said, "do you have your cards with you? Swipe the card to buy, the card does not have the money to ask the family to send! You can''t get out of this door if you can''t buy 20000 yuan for each person! "


    "Xiao Li, Lao Zhao is dying. Please send him to the hospital as soon as possible."


    Several uncles held a bloody and hard breathing man on the corner of his mouth and begged to the guide. However, the guide just glanced at the man and said: "who made his mouth cheap just now! I''ve seen a lot of such pretentious bitches. There''s no way to pretend to be dead and scare me! "


    "Young man, why do you want to come here, alas!" Seeing Zhou Xiaofei coming, the man surnamed Zhao was helpless. He wiped the tears around his eyes and the blood around his mouth with his sleeve. "Forget it, you won''t come today and will go with us tomorrow. How can you survive these seven days?"


    "Thank you, Mr. Zhao." Zhou Xiaofei walked up to the old man and said gently, "my medical skills are very good. I don''t have to go to the hospital. I can cure you. Don''t worry, with me, the next seven days won''t be hard. "


    £¦#160;

 C800

    Zhou Xiaofei didn''t say much. He took out a silver needle from his travel bag and pricked a few needles for Lao Zhao.


    Lao Zhao, who had difficulty breathing, finally breathed out a long breath: "Xiao Zhou, thank you."


    "You''re welcome. If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t be beaten." Zhou Xiaofei said, "tell me, who hit you and which hand?"


    Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei seemed to want to stand out for himself, Lao Zhao''s face changed wildly with fright: "Xiao Zhou, it''s OK. I''m really OK. Don''t ask!"


    Other old people have also advised: "Xiao Zhou, go out, but also abroad, more than one thing less, endure the past, don''t give yourself trouble."


    "Yes, Xiao Zhou, you''re a warm-hearted young man. If you understand your heart, Lao Zhao and big guy will understand it."


    Lao Zhao didn''t dare to say that, and other old people were afraid to say more.


    Di Dao Xiao Li came over with a strange face: "Yo Ho, little brother, it seems that you want to stand for the old man? It''s not my sister that I scare you. Even if you have some skills at home, you have to be obedient when you are abroad! There was a guy who was as impulsive as you, and then Ha ha, straight to, horizontal back


    Zhou Xiaofei didn''t say a word. The local guide Xiao Li thought he was bluffing Zhou Xiaofei, so he yelled: "OK, everyone, I advise you to buy something. If you buy enough 20000, I promise that the next trip will be full of scenic spots, and you won''t go shopping again. If you don''t buy it, I''m sorry, you''ll have to spend the night here. You don''t even have to eat... "


    "Xiao Li, I think I want to go to the bathroom. " An old lady was so red that she could see that she was really in a hurry.


    But the guide sneered and hummed, "do you want to go to the toilet? OK, you can buy 20000 yuan. You can go out to eat and drink hot and go to any toilet you like. "


    "I really don''t have enough money with me..." she pleaded


    "Ha ha, then you can pee your pants." Di Dao said with a strange smile, "otherwise, it''s OK to take it off here and solve it on the spot. Anyway, it''s also a handful of old meat. No one will see it. Ha ha..."


    Bang!


    Zhou Xiaofei kicks out with a kick. Di daoxiao Li feels that he''s flying and his body is light.


    When she realized that she was really flying, she could not help screaming: "ah -"


    plop!


    Xiao Li hit a cupboard, which burst on the spot and broke glass slag all over the floor.


    Her body was pierced by glass slag, bloody, not terrible.


    If it had not been for her face, she would have been pitied.


    But now all the aunts and uncles just feel relieved, they don''t feel the same. They even think that she deserves to be bullied by you!


    But when they calmed down, they all turned pale: "Xiao Zhou, can you go out? Go out and run


    Seeing that they were so concerned about themselves, Zhou Xiaofei said calmly, "I said, it will be OK. Even if it''s not Huaxia, it''s not any dog or cat that can bully me. "


    "Boy, I want to die!" A big man with a big stick smashed at Zhou Xiaofei''s head. Zhou Xiao kicked the big man out.


    Bang!


    Another cabinet was smashed, and jewels fell all over the floor.


    "Kill him!" Five or six "security guards" wave sticks and rush to Zhou Xiaofei. The one who runs at the back draws out a dagger and prepares to stab Zhou Xiaofei secretly.


    Seeing this guy take out his dagger, Zhou Xiaofei hums and sneers.


    Since this guy wants to take care of himself, he should take care of him.


    Bang Bang


    Zhou Xiaofei''s feet are like the wind, kicking all the guys who are coming.


    These guys had a very good landing place after flying. They just smashed the cupboard of the whole underground shopping mall and made a mess all around.


    "Go to hell!" The guy with the dagger is very insidious. He is the last one to appear, and he follows one of his companions, trying to stab Zhou Xiaofei unprepared.


    But before this guy''s dagger stabbed Zhou Xiaofei, his foot stepped on a wooden stick and rushed forward.


    Bang!


    This guy''s face touched the ground first, his nose bone was broken, his teeth were broken, and his face was covered with blood. He was as miserable as he was.


    Of course, the stick he stepped on was kicked out by Zhou Xiaofei, otherwise it would not have been so coincidental.


    In less than a minute, the "security guards" of the underground shopping mall were all knocked down by Zhou Xiaofei, which made the salesmen Scream: "call the police, call the police quickly!"


    The police arrived soon. When the police captain saw Zhou Xiaofei again, his face turned green and he scolded in his heart: "Mr. Zhou, are you here to play or to make trouble? Why don''t other Chinese people come to Xinpo for tourism? You''re the only one who has a lot of trouble! "In the eyes of these policemen, the dark scenes of tourism are very normal, and they have seen it for a long time.


    I have to choose a cheap tour group, and I don''t like people''s forced shopping. What''s wrong with you?


    But no matter how to scold, the police captain did not dare to offend Zhou Xiaofei.


    Previously, the director said that Mr. Zhou is a very important guest for Mr. Ding Yisen. What the police can do is to protect Mr. Zhou''s safety as far as possible and not let him be hurt by a single hair.


    But now it seems that their worries are totally unnecessary.


    This Mr. Zhou won''t be hurt at all. He doesn''t want to hurt other people. Thank God they are policemen.


    "Mr. policeman, this Chinese beat people!" "Catch him, catch him!" roared the bloody guide


    Seeing the police coming, the men and women immediately yelled for fear that they would be sued by the villains of the other party: "they beat people first, and they imprison their personal freedom very much. It''s just to catch them!"


    "That is, they even beat the old people. It''s inhuman!"


    Seeing that the police captain didn''t respond for a long time, Xiao Li was worried: "Mr. policeman, don''t say I didn''t tell you, our boss knows your director..."


    "This woman is suspected of illegally imprisoning others'' personal freedom. Take her away for me!" The police captain was so angry that he even threatened Xiao Li. Who else would he take if he didn''t take Xiao Li out?


    Anyway, Zhou Xiaofei is on top of it. It''s good that Zhou Xiaofei and Ding Yisen are responsible for everything.


    Xiao Li didn''t expect that he would be arrested even if he was beaten. He was so anxious that he cried out: "Mr. policeman, you''ve got the wrong person. You''ve got the wrong person!"


    The police didn''t care about 3721. The captain said he would catch whoever he caught and took Xiao Li away.


    When the police captain came to Zhou Xiaofei, the old people thought that he was going to take Zhou Xiaofei away, and quickly stopped him: "police comrade, Xiao Zhou is self-defense, don''t catch him..."


    "Mr. Zhou, I''m really sorry. I didn''t scare you, did I?" Instead of catching Zhou Xiaofei, the police captain politely greets Zhou Xiaofei, which makes the old people look silly.


    £¦#160;

 C801

    "It didn''t frighten me, but it did frighten the people in my tour group." Zhou Xiaofei hummed coldly, "Mr. police, I apply to change the guide of the regular tourism company. We need to re plan the tour route. I hope you can help me."


    "This little thing, this little thing." The police captain thought that Zhou Xiaofei was going to ask for something too much, but he just asked for it. Naturally, he patted his chest and agreed.


    Now he just asks Zhou Xiaofei to have a good time and leave quickly. Otherwise, Zhou Xiaofei will fight twice in the morning and he will be exhausted to death!


    The captain of the police made a phone call soon. The police station set out to find a regular travel company. Naturally, it''s a matter of minutes.


    As for the lack of money, of course, it is the big boss Ding Yisen.


    He even said 10 million euros to give, but also care about a mere hundred thousand Chinese dollars?


    Changed a regular travel company, the whole process without shopping, those aunts who play that called a happy.


    They didn''t know that all the money they lacked was paid by Ding Yisen, one of the three richest people in Singapore.


    Xinpo Guoding''s, living room.


    Xiao Lu said what happened just now, gnashing her teeth as she said it.


    She has never seen such a disgusting person as Zhou Xiaofei. It can be disgusting all her life.


    On the contrary, her family laughs and praises Zhou Xiaofei as a lover, which makes Xiaolu even more depressed.


    Forget it, as the saying goes, beauty is in the eye of the beholder. Even if Zhou Xiaofei is not the lover of her master''s family, it is also the person they value. So what Zhou Xiaofei does is right, hum.


    With a smile, Ding Yisen''s smile gradually converged, and sorrow climbed up his face again.


    Seeing her husband''s sad face, Mrs. Ding quickly asked, "master, what are you worrying about? Are you worried that the rest of the family won''t rebuild your grandfather''s tomb? "


    "That''s just one of the reasons." Ding Yisen frowned and said, "the key is that this tomb was built by Cheng Junkun, a geomantic master 15 years ago. If I go back to the geomantic master to repair the tomb now, it will be a great disrespect to him."


    "It''s not that we haven''t found him. He can''t help it." Mrs. Ding said angrily, "if he can''t help it, won''t he allow us to find someone else?"


    "It''s right to say that, but which of those feng shui masters is not cranky?" Ding Yisen said, "if we offend him, our Ding family will still have many places to ask for help. Can''t we go to Huaxia to find Zhou Xiaofei every time?"


    Mrs. Ding hummed and said, "I don''t care. As long as I cure my daughter, everything else is easy to discuss."


    Looking at his wife''s worried face and his daughter''s expectation, Ding Yisen nodded: "when it''s time to find Master Cheng Junkun, it''s also a confession for others. If Zhou Xiaofei can convince him, the trouble may not be solved. "


    Ding Yisen''s idea is very good, but in fact, feng shui practitioners are always egotistical. He asks Zhou Xiaofei to tear down other people''s platform. Even if the master is not as good as others, he can''t admit defeat.


    Therefore, Ding Yisen didn''t know that he had done something wrong with his good intentions and caused himself a lot of trouble


    Zhou Xiaofei didn''t know that Ding Yisen still had so many ideas. He had a good time in Singapore. After that, he went to Malaya.


    Sitting on the plane, Zhou Xiaofei sneered.


    He has planned for a long time. This time, if he doesn''t disturb the Jani family, he won''t be Zhou!


    Arriving in Malaya in the evening, after Zhou Xiaofei checked into the hotel, someone knocked at the door.


    Zhou Xiaofei opened the door. A man who was very close to Zhou Xiaofei came in and said with a smile, "Mr. Zhou, is that right?"


    Zhou Xiaofei looked up and down at this guy, very satisfied: "it''s me. OK, from now on, you are me. Don''t do anything but break the law. Of course, you have to follow the regiment. Do you know? "


    "I see, Zhou Xiaofei." The man nodded repeatedly, and Zhou Xiaofei took out a pair of human skin masks and put them on the guy''s face directly.


    In less than half a minute, the man became Zhou Xiaofei.


    Standing in front of the mirror together, there is no difference in appearance.


    If there are people who are familiar with Zhou Xiaofei, they can definitely judge from their looks and actions, but this time Zhou Xiaofei is acting alone, and he is still from Malaya, which has no acquaintances, so there is no possibility of being recognized.


    After this guy became another himself, Zhou Xiaofei threw him a bag of dollars: "100000 yuan, whatever."


    Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei gave him $100000 in pocket money in addition to his commission, the guy was very happy: "thank you, Mr. Zhou!"


    "Well, goodbye." Zhou Xiaofei jumped out of the window, put on another human skin mask and left with a fake passport.


    The guy Zhou Xiaofei used to impersonate himself was "reserved" online by Zhou Xiaofei, a local Chinese actor in Malaya.


    Zhou Xiaofei gave him 200000 US dollars to fake himself for two days, and he would take advantage of these two days to go out and make trouble, even if the Jani family wanted to suspect him.What Zhou Xiaofei didn''t know was that when he saw so much cash, he started to have other thoughts: "with so much money, how can we not enjoy it? Mr. Zhou only asked to follow the group and do anything else. Hehe, it''s a long night. How can I sleep without two girls coming to accompany me? "


    So, this guy called to order "take out", and they were two, and they were fooling around in the hotel.


    All of a sudden, a large group of police broke in and caught the naked "Zhou Xiaofei".


    Then, "Zhou Xiaofei" was taken away by the anti pornography team of Malaya police force, and


    Zhou Xiaofei didn''t know that "Zhou Xiaofei" had been arrested. He came to a big casino run by the Jani family and swaggered in.


    Zhou Xiaofei was very forthright. He immediately exchanged ten million dollars of chips and began to bet on the size of the chips.


    Others are tens of thousands of dollars, hundreds of thousands of dollars bet, the result of Zhou Xiaofei a hand, then put ten million dollars chips all thrown in: "bet big."


    The man who shook the dice in the gambling house was startled, and his hands trembled: "Sir, this is ten million dollars..."


    "I know." Zhou Xiaofei said impatiently, "why do you open casinos and think others have too much money?"


    "That''s not true." The man took a deep breath, "I didn''t even shake the dice. You bet big at the beginning. Do you want to wait until I''m done..."


    "You talk so much nonsense!" Zhou Xiaofei hummed and said, "yes, I bet big!"


    £¦#160;

 C802

    "All right!" The man who shakes the dice picked up the dice barrel and shook it, clattering for more than half a minute. Then he put the dice barrel on the table and yelled, "come on, bet big and bet small, buy it and leave it!"


    If Zhou Xiaofei didn''t do it, other people might have bet long ago.


    However, Zhou Xiaofei threw 10 million yuan at once, and people could not help whispering.


    "Do you want to buy it from him? He''s going to invest 10 million at a time, and he''s sure to... "


    "What if he''s a babysitter at the casino? Don''t we all lose? "


    "That''s right. It makes a lot of sense."


    People study to study, and ultimately in accordance with their original wishes to bet the size.


    "Come on, is there anything else to bet on?" The man knew that he was shaking small, and his heart finally fell down.


    If he didn''t have this ability, the casino couldn''t have hired him.


    Of course, it doesn''t matter if you shake it too big. There is a button under the table. With a touch, the dice will change from big to small, or from small to big, which can be adjusted according to the bet.


    That''s why casinos always let people wager after they''re done, so that they can see whether it''s a good deal or a bad deal.


    No one bet, the man with a triumphant face, took away the dice barrel: "four, five, six Huh? What''s going on? "


    The man''s face turned white in an instant. What he had just shaken was two twos, one one and four o''clock small. How did it become four five sixty-five o''clock big?


    "Wow - it''s really big!" Gamblers of all sizes screamed and looked at Zhou Xiaofei like a God.


    Zhou Xiaofei made a net profit of 10 million US dollars. What is not God?


    "It''s impossible. It''s impossible." The man lost his soul like, "I can''t miss..."


    Zhou Xiaofei didn''t care whether he lost his soul or not. He yelled: "Hey, pay for the chips quickly!"


    The staff paid Zhou Xiaofei 10 million dollars of chips, Zhou Xiaofei once again threw out all: "or bet big."


    The guy who shakes dice is scared to death by Zhou Xiaofei. He immediately asks the staff nearby to inform the director of the casino.


    Zhou Xiaofei is not in a hurry, waiting for the other party''s people to come.


    A Malayan man in his thirties came up, followed by two bodyguards.


    A few people pointed at Zhou Xiaofei and said a lot of Malay language that Zhou Xiaofei didn''t understand. Zhou Xiaofei didn''t want to listen to it. He could guess what they said.


    The Malayan man came over with a smile on his face and said in English, "this gentleman, I''m Kaya, the person in charge here. Are you big?"


    "Yes." Zhou Xiaofei said, "what? Do your masters dare not even shake dice? "


    "Yes, it''s too big a chip. It''s beyond his psychological bottom line." Kaya said with a smile, "how about I play a game with you?"


    "At will." Zhou Xiaofei said indifferently, "shake it."


    "Good." Kaya picked up the dice barrel and "click click" it.


    His dice were very light and sharp. In less than ten seconds, he put them on the table: "is there anyone else who wants to bet? I''m sure I''ll get away with it! "


    This time, almost everyone followed Zhou Xiaofei.


    Zhou Xiaofei is not afraid of losing 20 million. What are they afraid of?


    "Good. I''ll drive it." Kaya picked up the dice barrel, and then the smile on his face froze.


    5¡¢ Five, six, sixteen, big!


    "Wow! Sure enough, it''s big again


    "Rich, ha ha!"


    The crowd erupted into cheers and happily took the chips from the staff.


    They are happy, but Kaya''s brows are twisted together.


    His master is one of the top ten gambling experts in the world. As long as he doesn''t meet an expert, he never loses.


    And he can almost confirm that Zhou Xiaofei didn''t cheat because he didn''t even move his hand.


    As for some people using magic to gamble, it''s also not feasible, because there are things to ward off evil spirits in this casino, and all kinds of magic can''t be performed here.


    The other side didn''t cheat, the sorcery couldn''t be performed, and his gambling skills were OK. So today''s situation is too damned evil!


    He didn''t know that Zhou Xiaofei threw himself a good luck card and spent a thousand skills in order to get one hour''s good luck.


    Zhou Xiaofei''s intermediate Yin Yang Feng Shui doesn''t work in this place, but the luck card can be used, which proves that the luck card belongs to the category of advanced Yin Yang Feng Shui.


    So far, Zhou Xiaofei has found one senior Yin Yang Feng Shui division in China, which is the Dragon Master of the hidden dragon army. This shows how rare senior Yin Yang Feng Shui division is.


    How can Zhou Xiaofei''s luck be blocked by this casino with a high level of Yin Yang Feng Shui?


    Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei had to pile 40 million chips inside, Kaiya quickly said, "sorry, everyone. That''s all for today. Let''s play something else."Everyone knows that Kaiya is guarding against Zhou Xiaofei, and can''t help but secretly sneer.


    But the casinos are owned by other people. They can open them if they want to and close them if they don''t want to.


    Zhou Xiaofei put away these chips and yelled: "those who want to win money, come with me, bet with me and make sure you win!"


    "Good!" Just now, the gamblers who followed Zhou Xiaofei to win the money followed Zhou Xiaofei. There were more than 20 people in the team, which was quite spectacular.


    Kaya gritted her teeth in anger, but she was helpless.


    Zhou Xiaofei didn''t cheat again. What can he do with Zhou Xiaofei?


    This time, Zhou Xiaofei is betting on the slot machine, which is a fruit pattern slot machine. Zhou Xiaofei is betting 40 million chips on the 30 for 1 mango pattern.


    Zhou Xiaofei so bet, half of the people immediately hesitated.


    This is a computer operation, even if Zhou Xiaofei really bet, people''s remote control can give you no remote control, unless people don''t notice here.


    But the problem is that Zhou Xiaofei has made a huge impact. How could the boss not notice this?


    Needless to say, the boss must have been waiting with the remote control.


    Seeing that someone hesitated, Zhou Xiaofei quickly patted his chest and loudly assured: "don''t worry, follow the bet. There is no casino in the world where I can''t win money."


    "I went! So arrogant


    "It''s said that Chinese people like to pretend to be forced. It''s true!"


    "It''s just that I''m pretending It''s speechless! If he really has such a cow, it''s impossible that other people''s casinos don''t know who he is? "


    These gamblers are all old hands. They know that all the experts who are good at gambling will be on the blacklist of casinos all over the world.


    As soon as these experts appear, the casino owner will invite him to the office and send him a sum of money to leave.


    As long as these experts are not insatiable, casinos are generally willing to pay for it.


    Of course, if someone has to be greedy, they will use all their strength to kill this gambling master.


    Obviously, Zhou Xiaofei is not an expert on the blacklist.


    So the question is, who gave Zhou Xiaofei such firm confidence to go to the biggest casino in Malaya and pretend to force him?


    £¦#160;

 C803

    Hearing that Zhou Xiaofei was so brazen, Kaiya also sneered.


    As the gamblers expected, they had already quietly grasped the remote control of the slot machine in their hands and pressed "apple".


    In other words, the result of Zhou Xiaofei''s slot machine bet will be apple, not mango.


    All gamblers know that slot machines are only suitable for small bets, and the boss won''t use the remote control to control them. Zhou Xiaofei plays such a big game. Anyone who really bets with him is really crazy.


    In addition, even if there is no remote control, the probability of mango is very small.


    Does Zhou Xiaofei have to lose his original 10 million to the gambling house?


    Seeing that many people didn''t dare to bet with themselves, Zhou Xiaofei shrugged his shoulders helplessly: "we Chinese are always ready to help others, rich people win together, but I give you a chance, you don''t want it, alas!"


    Helpful? Rich people win together?


    Hearing these two words from Zhou Xiaofei, people can''t help but feel happy.


    The Chinese speak like they really do. Ha ha, where is the face of the casino?


    At first, Kaiya thought that Zhou Xiaofei was an expert. Seeing Zhou Xiaofei''s words and deeds, she couldn''t help sneering.


    Is this guy out of his mind? Do you want us to win money with him? What a fool!


    Since no one bet, Zhou Xiaofei had to press the "mango" button, and the slot machine light began to turn rapidly.


    Although everyone doesn''t think Zhou Xiaofei will win the lottery, their eyes are still fixed on the slot machine.


    They want to see what kind of outcome the confident Zhou Xiaofei will have in the end.


    Ding Ding Ding Ding More than ten seconds later, the light of the slot machine began to slow down, more and more slowly, more and more slowly, and everyone''s eyes were staring at it, for fear that they would miss it in the blink of an eye.


    "Look, it''s moving to Mango!"


    "Yes, it''s about to stop!"


    Those who watched were even more excited than Zhou Xiaofei, and even their breath became heavy.


    Mango is next to apple, so Kaya is not worried at all.


    Apple in the front, mango in the back, slot machine will definitely stop at the position of apple.


    "Here''s the apple." Finally, the lamp moved to the position of apple. Kaiya was smiling and was about to take away Zhou Xiaofei''s chips. As a result, the lamp moved to another position and stopped at the position of mango.


    "Dong Dong..." The cue sound of winning the lottery sounded in the slot machine, and the smile on Kaya''s face solidified in that moment: "this How is that possible? "


    "Wow


    "I won the lottery. It''s really 30 times the Mango!"


    "What a pity, why didn''t you bet with the Chinese people?"


    People are talking about it, surprised and regretted.


    Zhou Xiaofei stood up and laughed with pride: "I said that I am ready to help others and I want to help you win money. You don''t believe me, ah! You know, helping others is the traditional virtue of our Chinese nation. Why don''t you believe me? "


    Kaiya is going to be mad. It''s a small thing to be forced by Zhou Xiaofei. It''s a big thing to be forced 30 times by Zhou Xiaofei!


    30 times of 40 million US dollars, that''s 1.2 billion US dollars, and the total liquidity of their casinos is only 1.5 billion US dollars!


    "How could that be? What''s wrong? " Kaya had a remote control in her hand, and her face was hideous.


    He instinctively pressed the apple again, and then he finally found the problem.


    The remote control is out of battery. The power light won''t come on!


    "Poof --" Kaya was so angry that her blood gushed out and her brain was blank.


    He did not expect that Zhou Xiaofei''s luck would be so good that the remote control had no electricity, but the slot machine really turned to the mango position. Is it predestined that Zhou Xiaofei would be 30 times better?


    Kaiya never believed that people''s luck would be so good. He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and calmed down his emotions. Then he came to Zhou Xiaofei and said with a faint smile: "Mr. you''ve made a big bet. I have to call my family and ask them to transfer money from Swiss bank. Please go to my office and wait for a moment."


    "Well, that''s understandable. I''ll just wait here." Zhou Xiaofei said, "you''re not the first casino that I''ve won all your money. I understand."


    Kaya couldn''t help vomiting blood again, and it was hard to stop.


    You son of a bitch, you mean to make our casino bankrupt!


    Anger comes from anger. Kaya knows that it''s not the time to be calm. She must find out the details of this guy, and then find a way to get back the money he won.


    Casinos have always been places where ordinary people win small money and lose big money. On the one hand, you are unlikely to be able to bet against the people in casinos. On the other hand, even if you win the big money in casinos, the owners of casinos will do whatever they can to kill you and get the money back.


    In other words, casinos are a business that is guaranteed.Zhou Xiaofei has won all the money of the whole gambling house. Can he go?


    Other people think that Zhou Xiaofei can''t leave, but he is not worried at all.


    As long as he gets the money, he leaves immediately and guarantees that the other party can''t find a hair of himself.


    "Didi, loading force is successful. The system judges it as low-level. The number of loading force is 453, and 453 skill points are awarded. The total skill points is 5134." The sound of the system rang out in Zhou Xiaofei''s mind. Zhou Xiaofei grinned and said to himself, "with more than 500 skill points, he made 1.2 billion US dollars. It''s worth it!"


    Kaya went back to the office and dialed his father on his cell phone: "Dad, there''s something wrong with the casino."


    Over the phone came a man''s indifferent voice: "what''s the situation?"


    "A Chinese won 1.2 billion US dollars with 10 million. I''m not sure what this guy is from. It''s not convenient to do it." Kaya said, "we''ve looked into it, but we didn''t find out about this guy."


    "If you don''t find out the details, you just don''t have a backing. Don''t worry about it." The man said coldly, "even if the other party has a backing, he does not report his family, we can pretend we don''t know. I still need to teach you this kind of thing?"


    "I see, Dad. I''m sorry to disturb your rest. " Kaya hung up, then pressed the speaker of the office landline: "Maza, after that Chinese man left, arrest him for me, force him to find out his bank card code, and then do him."


    "Yes, master Kaya."


    After the other party received his own order, Kaiya walked out of the office and said to Zhou Xiaofei with a smile on her face, "Sir, please tell me your bank card number and I''ll transfer it to you right away."


    £¦#160;

 C804

    The transfer was very fast. Zhou Xiaofei''s mobile phone rang. He picked up the mobile phone and saw that the 1.2 billion US dollars had arrived. He could not help nodding with satisfaction: "yes, your casinos have good reputation and efficiency. If you''re welcome, I''ll come back next time. "


    Kaya''s face twitched several times, forced out a smile, ha ha said with a smile: "this gentleman is too powerful, we welcome you to be a guest."


    Kaya''s words are very artistic, just welcome you to be a guest, not to gamble.


    Of course, Zhou Xiaofei understood. He laughed twice: "OK, I know. Ha ha, goodbye!"


    Zhou Xiaofei swaggered away, and the crowd of gamblers scattered and went on with their work.


    They just regret that they didn''t bet with Zhou Xiaofei, otherwise they would have come back with all their capital.


    Zhou Xiaofei walked out of the casino, stopped a taxi and took it.


    "Where are you going, sir?"


    The taxi driver asked Zhou Xiaofei in Malay. Zhou Xiaofei replied in English, "do you speak English? If not, I''ll take someone else''s car. "


    "Yes." The taxi driver replied in English and then asked, "where are you going, sir?"


    Zhou Xiaofei said: "look for a hotel nearby. It must be a five-star hotel."


    "All right." When Zhou Xiaofei asked him to find a five-star hotel, the taxi driver showed an imperceptible smile at the corner of his mouth.


    But he didn''t find out, and Zhou Xiaofei''s face showed the same sinister smile as him.


    After driving for more than ten minutes, the car stopped in a dark place. Zhou Xiaofei pretended to be surprised and asked, "I''m looking for a five-star hotel. What are you doing here?"


    "What are you doing? Hehe, you will know later. Get out of the car The taxi driver took out a dagger and said fiercely to Zhou Xiaofei.


    Zhou Xiaofei "scared" a big jump, obediently got out of the car.


    There are several people in ambush under the car. As soon as Zhou Xiaofei gets out of the car, he is pulled into a nearby warehouse by those guys. Scared, Zhou Xiaofei asks again, "what do you want to do?"


    Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei was so scared, these guys were not on guard at all. One of them, with a face full of flesh, said to Zhou Xiaofei, "hand in the card you just won in the casino, and the password!"


    "Tell you the code, won''t you kill me?" Zhou Xiaofei was very "afraid" to say, "please, don''t kill me!"


    "Well, tell us the code, and we won''t kill you." The guy with a face full of flesh obviously can''t lie, but he thinks that Zhou Xiaofei has fallen into his hands. It doesn''t matter whether he can lie or not.


    "Good, good..." Zhou Xiaofei gave the bank card to the guy with a face full of flesh, and casually told the other party the password.


    The guy put Zhou Xiaofei''s card on a POS machine and swiped it. Then he entered the password. Sure enough, he swiped $1.2 billion from the card and transferred it to their casino account.


    "I still have a billion dollars in my account. You can just swipe it. It''s just like the hard money I gave you. Just don''t kill me, Wuwu..."


    Zhou Xiaofei''s words moved these people''s hearts. The previous 1.2 billion dollars was to help the casinos get back the money. Now it should be no problem for them to transfer the billion dollars to their own bank cards, right?


    "You''re smart!" Then he turned to his subordinates and said, "I''ll transfer the money to my account first, and then I''ll give each of you 50 million dollars. Don''t tell master Kaya about this, do you know?"


    "We''ll guarantee our lives. We won''t say it!" Those guys made a promise, although the big head was taken away by their boss, but everyone can get 50 million dollars, the fool will say.


    The guy with a face full of flesh also believes that they won''t say. If they take the money and say it, it''s really the fighter plane among the idiots.


    With the assurance of several subordinates, the guy swiped Zhou Xiaofei''s card again, and it turned out to be a billion!


    Seeing the SMS of mobile banking reminding that there is a billion dollars more in his account, this thug named Maza is so excited that he can hardly hold his mobile phone.


    That''s a billion dollars. Although we have to share 300 million dollars with our staff, we can make a net profit of 700 million dollars, which doesn''t matter at all.


    With $700 million, do you still need to be a thug for the Jani family''s casinos?


    Other people are also excited inexplicable, fantasy after the money can enjoy the next half of life.


    Just when these people were overjoyed, Zhou Xiaofei ran to the window, jumped out and ran away.


    Those people are too lazy to chase Zhou Xiaofei. Anyway, they have recovered the money. They have not only completed the task assigned by the boss, but also made extra money. It doesn''t matter whether the boy is alive or dead.


    They were not in a hurry to leave. They were all around Maza asking for money.Maza kept her word, so she transferred the money to their accounts one by one and sold the stolen goods.


    After sharing the spoils, these guys happily went back to the casino to reply to master Kaya.


    When he heard that Zhou Xiaofei had run away, Kaiya was slightly unhappy, but the money was coming back. He was also embarrassed to blame his subordinates, so he said a little: "next time, be quick!"


    Maza nodded, "OK, young master."


    In fact, Maza was thinking that she would resign from the young master tomorrow, and then her family would emigrate to foreign countries, so that she could live the rest of her life carefree.


    It''s a pity that Maza''s abacus is very good, but her plan can never catch up with the change.


    An hour later, a large group of special police surrounded Kaya''s gambling house tightly and confused her: "what''s the matter?"


    Kaiya''s Casino has a legal license, and the police also know that this is the property of the Jani family. As long as it''s not a big deal, such as killing people, the police usually call first, and then deal with the matter.


    But this time, so many special police officers were sent out to encircle their casinos at the same time, and they didn''t even fight face to face in advance. What a big deal is this?


    Kaya raised her heart to her throat, walked out of the casino, raised her hands high, and motioned that she was unarmed. Then she yelled to the special police, "you guys, I don''t know what we''ve done. Can you tell us?"


    A solemn looking middle-aged special police officer came out and said to Kaya, "are Maza, fini, Jeddah and Haiyin from your casino?"


    "Don''t these idiots make a big deal?" Kaya swore in her heart, then nodded, "yes, they are my casino employees. Mr. policeman, can you tell me what they have done?"


    £¦#160;

 C805

    If she could, Kaya would leave her relationship with Mazar clean.


    Judging from the current situation, these idiots must have done something shameful, otherwise they would not have been in such a situation as dealing with terrorists.


    But Kaya couldn''t even clean it up, because those idiots were in the casino.


    Instead of answering Kaya''s question, the Swat captain said to Kaya, "tell them to come out, just like you. Put your hands on your head. Hurry up!"


    "OK, I''ll make a call." Kaya takes out her cell phone and calls Maza to come out.


    Mazar and his gang thought that the young master was looking for them. They walked out of the casino, and then a large group of special police officers quickly pushed them to the ground, put on handcuffs, and caught them all in the car.


    Although the other party didn''t arrest themselves, Kaya''s heart is still cool: this terrible method of arresting people, is it difficult for them to commit major international crimes?


    "Mr. Keya, please come with us, too." The special police captain obviously knows the identity of Kaya, and he does not dare to handcuff Kaya without absolute evidence.


    Knowing that things were not directed at him, Kaya''s confidence came up and said angrily, "if I have any problems, you can catch me directly. If it''s just doubt, I''ll wait until things are clear. My time is very precious... "


    "Master Kaya, I suggest you go." The special police captain said coldly, "if this incident can''t be dealt with, even your Jani family can''t deal with it."


    Hearing that the matter was so serious, Kaya''s face jerked again. After a long time, she asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "The national bank just lost 2.2 billion US dollars, which was stolen by hackers." The Swat captain then said, "the first 1.2 billion has been transferred to Swiss bank. Because of the confidentiality principle of Swiss bank, we don''t know who the other party is. However, there is a billion yuan transfer in the back, which is very clear. It''s on your Maza''s account, and he also transferred 50 million to several other people. Now, can you come with me? "


    "The National Bank has been hacked? What did Maza do? " Kaya almost wanted to curse his mother. The pig couldn''t even write the English letters clearly. He would be a hacker unless the sow would go up the tree!


    But when Kaiya heard about 1.2 billion US dollars, he immediately understood what was going on: "the Chinese, it must be the Chinese who did it!"


    Kaya picked up her cell phone and was ready to call his father. As a result, her cell phone was confiscated by the Swat captain: "if you didn''t ask me anything just now, I can still allow you to call. But now you know something. In order to prevent the information from leaking, please come with us


    Kaya was taken away by a large group of police soon spread to Jani''s ears. Jani was tormenting a woman to satisfy his disgusting hobby. As a result, he was interrupted by the phone and was so angry that he wanted to kill the caller.


    But it''s very important. He can only stop for a while and call his eldest son Kaya.


    Kaiya''s mobile phone could not be connected, and Jani''s expression suddenly became more dignified: "what''s the matter? Can''t even make a phone call? "


    Jani called his friends in the police department in a hurry. As a result, when he asked about his son, all his friends either shook their heads and sighed or had nothing to do: "Mr. Jani, the situation is serious this time. You should be prepared yourself. We don''t dare to say more about the others. Please help yourself


    Jani was angry and anxious. Seeing the naked and dying woman on the ground, she stepped directly on her chest.


    Click!


    The woman died, ending her short and painful life.


    When Jani got the exact news, his heart almost choked as if he had been whipped a few times.


    Kaiya, his eldest son, blackmailed $2.2 billion from the national bank account, and $1.2 billion was deposited into the Swiss bank account of their gambling house. The money was transferred out of the Swiss bank account by his son himself. I can''t even rely on it!


    Everyone knows that the Jani family is extremely rich and will never do this kind of thing because of money, but the fact is that they can''t explain it clearly.


    Maza confesses that Kaiya asked him to kidnap a Chinese, swipe the card of the Chinese, and transfer the two sums of money from the card of the Chinese, which Kaiya himself admitted.


    But the question is, where is the Chinese? Where''s the Chinese?


    How can several kidnappers make the kidnapped run away? Isn''t that a lie?


    After hearing the news, Jani was about to vomit blood.


    If his eldest son Kaya is really sentenced for this, their Jani family will become a big joke.


    The son was sentenced to criminal small, his family''s face is big!


    Now all the key lies in the Chinese, and the police also give face to the Jani family and look for the Chinese all over the country.But they searched all night, searched all the hotels and Chinese residential areas, but couldn''t find the Chinese.


    Except for one appearance in the casino of the Jani family, the man seemed to evaporate from the world and could never be found again.


    The police began to suspect that this was directed and played by the Jani family. They found anyone to blame. Maybe that Chinese was killed by the Jani family long ago.


    If not, with the energy of the Jani family and the police, how can we not find people?


    Kill the person, throw all the pots on the person who can''t be found, and then Kaya''s crime can''t be settled, and can only be put on hold, which is the speculation of the police.


    Of course, this is the way the Jani family has always acted. No wonder the police speculate.


    However, the previous cases are not as big as this one, so even if the Jani family does this, Kaya will still be punished this time.


    Jani is now Huang Lian in the mouth, there is pain can not say.


    Unless we find the Chinese immediately, his son will be dead.


    "Someone''s dealing with me in the dark!" If Janie doesn''t think it''s being planned, he''s a stupid pig who can''t turn a corner.


    Since he thought that someone was secretly dealing with him, and the other party was Chinese, Jani immediately thought of Zhou Xiaofei, because the only Chinese he had offended recently was Zhou Xiaofei.


    To be able to win money from his own gambling house so calmly, dig a hole for his son''s men, and then walk away calmly, besides Zhou Xiaofei, Jani can''t think of anyone else who can do it.


    As for that face, it''s not easy for Zhou Xiaofei to change it?


    "That guy must still be in Jilong. It must be right to look for him!" Jani was ferocious and immediately asked his family to search for Zhou Xiaofei.


    It didn''t take Janie long to find someone, but he wasn''t happy at all.


    Zhou Xiaofei was taken away by the police last night because of his "big sword". He has been locked up for a whole night and has not been released yet!


    £¦#160;

 C806

    "No?" Although Jani doubted the credibility of the news, the news from the police station was absolutely true.


    Zhou Xiaofei was caught in the hotel. All the police who handled the case can prove it.


    Jani asked the two women who ordered "takeout" from Zhou Xiaofei. The two women swore that they were Zhou Xiaofei.


    As a result, Jani''s investigation fell into a dead circle.


    Even if he thinks that Zhou Xiaofei did it, he has no way to take Zhou Xiaofei, because he has a perfect alibi, so many police can testify for him.


    Even if he killed Zhou Xiaofei now, it''s no use. He''ll take the loss.


    After thinking about it, Jani made a quick decision and decided to hold it down before it was made public.


    How? Of course, money!


    As a result, Jani "donated" 2.2 billion US dollars to the country, and then his eldest son Kaya was released.


    For Malaya''s unruly officials, there is no problem that can''t be solved with money.


    When the National Bank''s money is going back, it can still add 2.2 billion US dollars. Why don''t they?


    It doesn''t matter whether they catch Kaya or not. No one outside knows about it anyway. There''s no need to worry about public opinion. They just get the benefit.


    Besides donating money, of course, Janie went out early in the morning.


    Because this time a lot of people were owed, Jani had to go out in person to dredge the relationship and contact "feelings", which is also to avoid such problems next time.


    Zhou Xiaofei, who watched with his own eyes as Jani left the family and turned into another face, could not help but sneer: "ha ha, gone? That''s good, in case it''s inconvenient for me to start. "


    Zhou Xiaofei carefully studied the grand villa of the Jani family, and found that although the construction pattern of this grand villa is not the Yin Yang geomantic omen of China, it is also similar to the Yin Yang geomantic omen.


    This is the geomantic omen of Southeast Asia, which is a little combined with their local style. This geomantic omen pattern is conducive to the prosperity of the family, the wide financial resources, the smooth progress of everything, and the safety of the family.


    When Zhou Xiaofei got the intermediate Feng Shui skill from the system, he also included various skills in Southeast Asia, so he also recognized this kind of Feng Shui pattern.


    The person who arranges this geomantic pattern is a master. It''s a little difficult to arrange this geomantic pattern with Zhou Xiaofei''s current strength, but it''s not difficult to destroy it.


    Just find a few key points of Feng Shui pattern, and then destroy it.


    Zhou Xiaofei acts immediately, found the first key of this geomantic pattern.


    However, when Zhou Xiaofei saw this crucial position, the whole person was stunned.


    This crucial place is at the top of the back mountain of the villa. In order to avoid being destroyed, a small temple for Buddha was built at this crucial place.


    In other words, if we want to destroy this vital place, we must first demolish this small temple!


    "Master, absolutely master!" This small temple will not have any impact on the Fengshui pattern, but can protect the key position of the Fengshui pattern, which is difficult for ordinary Fengshui masters to do.


    The Jani family is indeed the largest family in Southeast Asia, and the geomantic master invited is really unusual.


    If you are an ordinary feng shui master, in the face of such a Feng Shui pattern, there is no way to destroy it.


    As long as this small temple is destroyed, Zhou Xiaofei will be discovered before he has time to start, because it is impossible to hide such a big movement from the bodyguards of the Jani family.


    However, for Zhou Xiaofei, this is not a big problem.


    If you don''t want me to destroy the key of Fengshui pattern, I''ll change it here.


    Zhou Xiaofei took out a few pieces of yellow blank paper and a cinnabar pen to brush the runes.


    After drawing the rune paper, Zhou Xiaofei drew it again with his own Yin Yang geomantic omen technique to activate these pieces of Rune paper.


    After that, Zhou Xiaofei pasted these pieces of paper inside the small temple, and then went on to other places.


    "What''s the matter?" As soon as Zhou Xiaofei''s hands and feet had been moved, the statue of Buddhist talisman in front of Jani''s chest, sitting in the car, immediately trembled.


    This Buddha statue is an amulet given to him by the most powerful masters in Southeast Asia. In case of danger, this amulet will vibrate constantly, not only for self-defense, but also for warning.


    Janie immediately asked the driver to stop the car, get out of the car and dare not go on.


    But after he got out of the car, the protective Buddha continued to vibrate, which made Jani even more puzzled. He quickly called the master to ask what was going on.


    "Does the Buddha keep shaking? You''re not in danger? " The master thought about it, and then said, "you''d better go home and have a look now. Maybe someone is moving the Fengshui pattern I''ve arranged for your family."


    "What? OK, thank you, master Jani immediately put down the phone and yelled at the driver''s bodyguard, "go home!"As soon as he got on the bus, Jani found that the protective Buddha was beating more severely. Jani immediately called the bodyguards at home and told them to search for strangers near the family.


    Those who behave suspiciously, especially the Chinese, should be arrested directly.


    All the bodyguards moved and launched a vigorous search and arrest operation.


    Zhou Xiaofei has moved three key fengshui, but there are still two places to go. As a result, he finds a large group of people running towards him in the distance.


    Zhou Xiaofei immediately jumped to a big tree nearby and observed in secret.


    This group of people searched very carefully near the small temple where Feng Shui was going to harm. It seemed that they were looking for someone. Zhou Xiaofei knew that his purpose had been exposed.


    But there are still two places to be considered as the real success. What should we do?


    Here, a guy slipped to the tree, untied his pants and began to urinate.


    "Cut, so small to show the meaning?" Zhou Xiaofei gave a funny smile, then jumped down from the tree quietly.


    The guy didn''t understand what was going on, so he fainted with a black eye.


    A few seconds later, Zhou Xiaofei changed into the guy just now, swaggered behind the big army, and continued to move towards the other two harms of geomantic omen.


    No one knew that the person they were looking for was right next to them, and they were openly fighting in front of them.


    "All right, it''s done!" After the move, Zhou Xiaofei immediately left the team and left quietly.


    When the bodyguards returned to the family, they found that there was only one person missing. They were going to call to ask where the guy was and their owner, Jani, was back.


    "Have you found anyone?" Jani''s brow was locked, and his hand was holding the Buddha that was about to split.


    The master told him that the protective effect of this Buddha statue came from their family''s geomantic array.


    If Fengshui array is destroyed, this Buddha statue will be finished.


    Seeing that the Buddha statue is about to be scrapped, how can he not be in a hurry?


    £¦#160;

 C807

    "Master, we''ve searched everywhere, but we haven''t found anyone suspicious." His bodyguard assured Jani, "don''t say a person, even a bird we care about, really not!"


    "Kaka, Kaka..."


    The Jade Buddha statue continued to disintegrate. Jani was so worried that he could not help roaring: "go into the small temple to see if there is any sign of passivity. Go


    A large group of bodyguards came out again, and Jani himself set out with them.


    One of the bodyguards carefully said: "home owner, ADA was there before, but he disappeared just now. Is it related to this..."


    "Call him!" Jani snorted angrily. The bodyguard immediately picked up his cell phone and called the missing bodyguard.


    They just walked under the tree, and then they heard the sound of a mobile phone overhead.


    "ADA!" The bodyguards exclaimed when they saw their companions put on the tree.


    One of them climbed up and took ADA down. Then they smelled a pungent smell.


    This guy named ADA''s pants are wet. You don''t have to guess what he was doing when he was knocked unconscious.


    ADA is here. Who was ADA who ran around with them before?


    They were terrified. Fortunately, they didn''t want to kill them. Otherwise, they didn''t even know how to die.


    If it is normal, the bodyguards will certainly laugh, but at this time no one can laugh, quickly wake him up: "ADA, wake up, wake up!"


    "Ah --" ADA jumped up and looked at the crowd blankly, "how What''s going on? "


    Look at this, ADA estimated that even the other party is not clear, wake up is useless.


    "Don''t worry about him, go inside and have a look!" Jani said coldly


    A group of people immediately ran into the small temple. The Buddha Amulet on Jani''s body trembled even more, and it also jumped up automatically, pointing in a certain direction.


    Looking in the direction of the Buddha statue, Jani was surprised to find that there was a piece of paper on the wall in the direction of the small temple!


    "Chinese Yin and Yang Dao Fu! Damn it, tear it off Jani roared, and several bodyguards rushed up in the direction of the paper. One of them was quick eyed and tore it off.


    "Master, tear it off." The bodyguard was very excited and ran to Jani to ask for credit. When Jani saw that his statue of Buddha did not move, he nodded with satisfaction: "OK..."


    Pop!


    The Jade Buddha suddenly burst and broke into powder, which made Jani dumbfounded: "this, this..."


    Before Jani was shocked for a long time, the ground around him suddenly began to shake violently, which made the bodyguards yell: "earthquake, earthquake! Let''s run


    Jani didn''t care about anything else and ran out of the temple for the first time.


    Then he saw a scene that he would never forget in his life.


    With the violent shaking, first the small temples collapsed, and then the grand villa of the Jani family at the foot of the mountain collapsed like a movie special effect.


    The Jani family screamed and frantically fled their villas.


    They were running in front of them, and the buildings behind them were falling down behind them. The heavy dust pushed towards them and swept them. The scene was like a disaster movie.


    This inexplicable earthquake came and went all of a sudden. As soon as the villa of the Jani family collapsed, the earthquake disappeared, as if the earthquake was designed to topple the villa of the Jani family.


    The bodyguards found the coincidence and looked at Jani with strange eyes.


    Looking at the disheartened faces of his family, they all seemed to have just rolled out of the mound. Jani''s face was fierce, and his teeth clenched: "Zhou Xiaofei, I don''t care if you did it or not, you''re dead!"


    Just as Jani was ready to start with Zhou Xiaofei, he got another message.


    Zhou Xiaofei was released from prison after paying a large number of fines for suspected illegal fork trading. He was forcibly deported and was on a plane to Singapore.


    Even if Jani wanted to kill Zhou Xiaofei, he didn''t have a chance for the time being. He was so angry that his blood gushed out: "Zhou Xiaofei, I''m not finished with you --"


    a strange earthquake suddenly happened in Malaya, which only knocked down the bieshu of Jani family, the largest family in Southeast Asia. This makes people think about it.


    People who don''t know only think the earthquake is strange, but those who know the inside story are shocked.


    All the big families in Southeast Asia know that the geomantic omen of the Jani family is arranged by Yalu, the first master of geomantic omen in Southeast Asia. Unless someone has the same strength as this master, no one wants to shake the villa of the Jani family.


    But the villa of the Jani family collapsed like this, and some people familiar with the matter said that a piece of Chinese Rune paper appeared at the scene. The meaning of this is quite intriguing.


    It is said that only one head has been sent back from China. Many people can speculate that Jani has offended a big Chinese force and then suffered revenge.Of course, people just think about it. No one dares to talk nonsense for fear of offending the Jani family.


    Jani didn''t pay attention to the rumors outside. He just wanted to understand one thing, that is, how his family villa collapsed.


    He called Yaru, the first geomantic master in Southeast Asia, who arranged the geomantic pattern for him. He didn''t know the shape of the Fu paper. After decades of silence, the other side said, "this Fu paper is actually the other side''s trap. The other side arranged the Fu paper array to destroy the geomantic pattern, and then deliberately left a starting Fu for you to tear."


    "Poof --" Janie spat out another mouthful of blood and turned pale.


    He had never been hit so hard. He was so arrogant that he could not avoid his bad mood, and hematemesis became the norm.


    "You mean the other party knows I''m going back and deliberately set up a trap for me to drill by myself?" Jani couldn''t accept the fact that he was teased by Zhou Xiaofei and asked again.


    "Yes." Yalu said slowly, "in fact, you don''t have to care. If you don''t go back, the other party will tear the paper by themselves, and the result is the same. That man It''s very strong. "


    Yalu has never praised others. This is the first time that Jani heard Yalu praise others, and still praise his opponent. A mouthful of blood gushed out again: "poof --"


    put down the phone and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. Jani''s eyes were full of Ferocity and cruelty: "Zhou Xiaofei, don''t think you''ve made a separation, I don''t know you did it! I, Jani, swear in the name of the ancestors of the Jani family that either you die or I die! "


    £¦#160;

 C808

    Zhou Xiaofei came to the airport and asked for his passport from the stand in.


    Of course he knows what the double did last night, which makes him speechless.


    But he said that he could do whatever he wanted. It seems that he did nothing wrong to spend money on "big sword".


    Probably knowing that he had done something harmful to Zhou Xiaofei''s reputation, Zhou Xiaofei was forced to leave the country. The guy was a little embarrassed: "Mr. Zhou, I''m really sorry, that..."


    "Come on, it''s OK." Zhou Xiaofei said slowly, "I''m leaving. Be careful. Don''t tell anyone about being my stand in, or you will die."


    Zhou Xiaofei said very seriously, that guy is not the kind of fool who doesn''t care about his life and death, he certainly won''t say: "don''t worry, Mr. Zhou, I won''t say."


    "Well, goodbye." Zhou Xiaofei took his passport, got on the plane, and perfectly completed the alibi.


    It''s just that Zhou Xiaofei''s perfect alibi is just like that of someone who has a heart. It''s just that he deliberately disgusts Jani.


    So as soon as Zhou Xiaofei got on the plane, he immediately received a call from Wu Qiu: "boy, it seems you didn''t take my words to heart!"


    Zhou Xiaofei felt a little ashamed of Wu Qiu. After all, others were kind-hearted, but he was determined to go his own way.


    However, since everything has been done, Zhou Xiaofei does not feel that he has done anything wrong: "boss, if you are bitten by a dog, will you bite the dog?"


    "Of course not." Wu Qiu said with a smile, "but I will kick it. Do you want to say that?"


    "Well, boss Wu understands me, hehe." Zhou Xiaofei said with a strange smile, "now I am forced to leave the country and return to Xinpo in advance. Now you don''t have to worry that I will continue to make trouble, do you?"


    "You think I called you to blame you for the trouble?" Wu Qiu snorted, "you look down on me too much."


    Hearing Wu Qiu''s words, Zhou Xiaofei suddenly had an ominous premonition: "boss Wu, is it difficult..."


    "Ha ha, you guessed right, there is a task."


    Wu Qiu laughed, then put away his smile, and said very seriously, "our agent of Yanhuang dragon soul has got a piece of information, paper, which is a very important evidence. We''ve sacrificed three agents for this evidence. The last agent will arrive in Singapore at 4 p.m. by sea. You can pick her up at the port and protect her from getting on the plane back home safely. "


    "Well, I see." Zhou Xiaofei said, "you send me her picture, so I can meet people conveniently."


    "Photos are useless. She''ll contact you when you get to the place." Wu Qiu said, "she can''t get on a plane because she''s Yi Rong. She has to sneak in. I''ll handle the new passport for her. When you get to Singapore, you can pick it up by the way. I''ll send it to your mailbox later. "


    "All right." Zhou Xiaofei stopped for a moment, and then asked, "boss Wu, is there anything special to explain?"


    "No more." Wu qiudao said, "I believe you can complete the task. I won''t say more about other things. What else do you need to explain?"


    Wu Qiu believed in Zhou Xiaofei completely. Zhou Xiaofei said no more and said very seriously: "don''t worry, boss Wu, I promise to finish the task!"


    Zhou Xiaofei got on the plane and guessed what this important evidence would be.


    If it''s intelligence, you just need to take photos and upload them. There''s no need to spend a lot of time escorting them back home.


    It can be seen that this evidence should have any fingerprints or seals, and the original must be required.


    Although Zhou Xiaofei was curious about the evidence, boss Wu didn''t tell him. Naturally, he knew he had better not know if he could.


    If there''s any secret in it and you look around, you''re asking for trouble?


    It''s like this. Sometimes agents don''t even know the identity of the people they protect, or even what they protect.


    Their job is to finish the task, that''s all.


    Zhou Xiaofei''s plane landed at 12 noon. Zhou Xiaofei ate at the airport and went to Wu Qiu''s place.


    This is the password locker Hall of a bank. Wu Qiu has told Zhou Xiaofei the password. Zhou Xiaofei only needs to get the key from the contact person, and then he can open the locker and get the contents with the key and password.


    Zhou Xiaofei arrived at the hall at the appointed time. At the door, a man came up and said with a smile, "Sir, do you need a taxi?"


    Zhou Xiaofei nodded: "how to calculate the cost? Will it be cheaper? "


    The other side said with a smile: "ha ha, yes. Why don''t we get on the bus?"


    "Good." Zhou Xiaofei followed him to the parking lot and got into his car.


    The other side took out an envelope from the small drawer in the front of the car. Zhou Xiaofei took the envelope and poured out a key from it. Then a gun was put on his head: "if you want to die happily, please tell me the password."Facing other people''s guns pointing at his head, Zhou Xiaofei said with a light smile: "I can tell you the password, but can you tell me whether the original contact was killed by you?"


    "What do you say?" The guy said with a strange smile, "you Chinese are really tough. Even if I threaten his family''s life, he won''t hand in the key. But his wife was afraid of death and handed in the key. Then, the whole family Ha ha, you know


    Although Zhou Xiaofei didn''t have any impression of the Yellow Dragon Soul intelligence officer he had never met before, he was furious when he heard that the intelligence officer was killed all over the house in order to complete the task.


    "Hehe, are you very proud?" Zhou Xiaofei sneered, "before you die, can you tell me who sent you?"


    "You don''t even know who sent me?" The guy obviously didn''t expect that Zhou Xiaofei would ask this question. He was very puzzled, but he still answered Zhou Xiaofei''s question, "it''s OK to tell you, anyway, you''re going to die. I''m from the Jani family, boy. Now you can tell me what the password is. Are you on your way? "


    "Well, yes, you can be on your way." Zhou Xiaofei slowly raised his hand and reached for the guy''s gun holding hand.


    Realizing that something was wrong, the guy tried to shoot, only to find that his whole arm didn''t work, as if it didn''t belong to him.


    "What''s the matter?" The guy was shocked and looked at Zhou Xiaofei in horror.


    "It''s nothing. I just gave you a piece of Rune while I was talking." Zhou Xiaofei turned his hand around and pointed a gun at his own head. "Goodbye."


    £¦#160;

 C809

    Bang!


    With the sound of a gun, the guy who wanted to plot against Zhou Xiaofei was shot in the middle of his brow and fell directly on the car, ending his criminal life.


    Zhou Xiaofei got out of the car, took the key to the safe Hall of the bank, and took out the passport with the password and key.


    On the passport is an ordinary looking woman whose name is more casual. It''s called Wang Cuihua. At first glance, it''s Wu Qiu, a big boss with bad taste, who came up with the name casually.


    Zhou Xiaofei put his passport into his bag, looked at the cameras around him, took out his micro laptop and hacked into the monitoring of the banking system, and deleted the pictures about him.


    Zhou Xiaofei is always careful. Under normal circumstances, he will not leave any clues about himself.


    With Wang Cuihua''s passport, Zhou Xiaofei immediately rushed to the largest port in Xinpo City, the capital of Xinpo state.


    Wang Cuihua will arrive at 4 p.m. and Zhou Xiaofei just needs to meet the woman in her passport photo and take her to the airport safely.


    Zhou Xiaofei speculates that those guys must not know what Wang Cuihua looks like after she disguises and changes her face, so they want to get a passport, then kill Wang Cuihua and take away the information.


    As for why Yanhuang dragon soul leaked the news and let the Jani family know about the passport, Zhou Xiaofei has no idea.


    However, it''s normal for any bad person who can make a bad thing big to get news.


    Now that the passport is in their hands, it must be very difficult for the Jani family to kill Wang Cuihua, because they don''t know which one is their target.


    "It has something to do with the Jani family. The boss really knows how to look for trouble for me." Zhou Xiaofei guessed in his heart what this material was, and he was able to let the Jani family and Yanhuang longhun work directly.


    Of course, Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t dare to think too much. The more he knows, the more trouble he will have if he wants to get rid of Yanhuang dragon soul. He doesn''t want to work with his life like Qiu Ping.


    Zhou Xiaofei is still on the road. Several people in the bank garage found the body of the guy in the car and his face changed wildly: "something''s wrong! Call Mr. Nello


    "What happened?" The guy named Nello didn''t care at all, and his voice was very calm. "I see. You can deal with the scene. I have my own arrangements."


    New slope city Jani family, Nello put down the phone, gently cold hum.


    He and Jani look very much alike, and their evil breath is exactly the same.


    He is Jani''s elder brother. Zhou Xiaofei put him on the cruise ship last time. He is the father of GUR.


    He lost to his brother Jani when he was competing for the owner of the family. His father arranged for him to go to Singapore in order to avoid the two brothers fighting each other.


    As far as the current situation is concerned, it is indeed a good decision for the two brothers to live apart in the two countries. At least on the surface, they are brothers and sisters, and they are at peace.


    In fact, Nilo caused the trouble this time. He colluded with several Chinese families to smuggle the rare minerals in China to other countries by the sea road of Xinpo.


    This information is actually a contract signed by him and the managers of various families in charge of the business, on which there are the autographs and fingerprints of these managers.


    If the original contract is brought back to Huaxia, all his partners in Huaxia will be destroyed, and his business and reputation will be affected, and the loss can''t be estimated with money.


    Just imagine, if the Jani family is so unreliable, who dares to do business with the Jani family in the future?


    Therefore, he is determined to get this information. No matter how much he pays, if he can''t get it back, he will destroy it!


    "Four o''clock in the afternoon, Xinhe port, Chinese." Nello sneered. "I want to see how you can escape from me!"


    At 3:30 p.m., Zhou Xiaofei arrived at Xinhe port and found a group of police questioning Chinese people and people who looked like Chinese people at the port customs.


    Zhou Xiaofei immediately grabbed a man who had just come out, and politely asked, "this man, what are the police looking for?"


    The man replied casually: "I heard that someone reported that Chinese people brought dangerous goods into the port for unknown purposes, so now they are investigating one by one. All Chinese who do not have a passport or have passport problems will be invited into the Bureau. "


    "Thanks, man." Zhou Xiaofei and the other side said thanks, brow locked.


    There is only one entrance and exit to the port, and once you get off the ship, you have to go through the investigation. Unless Wang Cuihua stays on the ship, you have to accept the investigation.


    Wang Cuihua''s passport is still with her. What should I do?


    It''s not impossible to break through the barrier by force, but once things get big, the official of the new slope country will intervene, and things will be in trouble.


    After all, this is not their own country. They have a special identity. Even if they do something just, they will be arrested for espionage.


    So it''s absolutely not feasible to come by force. We can only think of other ways.


    "Whew -"


    suddenly, there was a long sound of eagles in the sky. Zhou Xiaofei looked up, and his face suddenly showed a knowing smile: "I didn''t expect that there were people raising Eagles here, ha ha."At 3:55, a woman with ordinary appearance and clothes stood on the deck, looking at the sea calmly.


    In front is the port, the new slope country is coming, and I will see the legendary agent Zhou Xiaofei with my own eyes. I can''t help humming.


    Yanhuang dragon soul appreciates Zhou Xiaofei''s ability, but he doesn''t think much of this guy.


    Playboy, a lot of women, that''s all. She''s picky and full of nonsense when she''s on duty. That''s what she hates most.


    Her childhood education is "obedience is the bounden duty of soldiers", Zhou Xiaofei this guy should be so presumptuous, she Wang Cuihua naturally does not like.


    That is, boss Wu loves talent. If Wang Cuihua is the leader, she doesn''t need to be talented any more.


    Bad character, the stronger the ability, the more disaster. I don''t know if boss Wu can control this wild horse.


    Just as Wang Cuihua is thinking about what kind of person Zhou Xiaofei is, her mobile phone suddenly vibrates.


    Wang Cuihua picked up her mobile phone and saw a short message: "don''t look at the sea, look up at the sky, what you want will be sent to you soon."


    "What do I want?" Wang Cuihua frowned and couldn''t figure out what the texter was doing.


    This mobile phone number is encrypted. She doesn''t know who the other party is. Is it wrong?


    But when Wang Cuihua thought about it, she ruled out the possibility and asked her not to look at the sea, but to look up at the sky, which proved that the other party knew that she was at sea and was not wrong.


    Although I don''t know what the other party is doing, Wang Cuihua still looks up.


    "Whew --" with a long eagle sound, an eagle landed in front of Wang Cuihua.


    On the eagle''s claw, a brand new passport is tied up!


    £¦#160;

 C810

    Wang Cuihua took down her passport from Eagle''s paw and opened it to see that it was really the passport that the organization had run for herself.


    Needless to say, the person who sent the text message and sent the passport was Zhou Xiaofei who met her.


    "What''s wrong with this guy? He''s sending his passport in this way. What if the eagle loses his passport?" Wang Cuihua''s impression of Zhou Xiaofei is even worse. She thinks that Zhou Xiaofei sent his passport in this strange way because she wants to show off in front of her.


    How stupid does this guy have to be to show off when he''s on a mission?


    Wang Cuihua thinks that when she meets Zhou Xiaofei, she must teach her a lesson. It''s too unreliable.


    Fortunately, this eagle is reliable. Otherwise, what if I can''t pass the customs in Xinpo city?


    Zhou Xiaofei didn''t know that he would be misunderstood when he sent his passport with the skill of training animals in the Ninjutsu encyclopedia, Wanchuan Jihai. He thought he had solved a problem perfectly, waiting for his teammates to praise him.


    When the eagle came back, Zhou Xiaofei knew that his task had been completed, and then he waited outside for Wang Cuihua to come.


    While waiting for Wang Cuihua, Zhou Xiaofei found a large number of suspicious people.


    Ordinary people certainly can''t feel it, but Zhou Xiaofei can feel the faint smell of blood on these guys.


    That is to say, none of these guys are good.


    Zhou Xiaofei paid attention to their waists again, and confirmed that these guys had guns, and his brows were even tighter.


    If you really want to join hands with Wang Cuihua, these guys are definitely not rivals.


    But Wang Cuihua''s identity is sensitive, and Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t dare to make a scene.


    Once there is a big stir, it will not be easy to leave Singapore.


    Fortunately, these guys don''t seem to dare to do anything before they are sure of their goals.


    As long as these guys determine the target before they take Wang Cuihua away with the fastest speed, they must not catch up with themselves.


    After thinking about it, Zhou Xiaofei saw a few wild dogs turning over the garbage can not far away from the port, and soon thought of a way.


    Sometimes animals are better than people, hehe.


    Five minutes later, Wang Cuihua finally arrived.


    Wang Cuihua, with her passport, was stunned when she saw that the customs were so strict.


    She also randomly pulled a person over to ask about the situation, and got the same answer as Zhou Xiaofei. Only then did she understand why Zhou Xiaofei sent his passport in this way.


    Although the misunderstanding has been solved, Wang Cuihua still thinks that Zhou Xiaofei is boastful and unreliable.


    This is the case here. When he sent a message, he typed a few more words to tell him that he would die?


    Deliberately not to say, is to make yourself feel that he is very powerful?


    Sorry, this kind of behavior in her eyes and want to show off the clown is no different, she still won''t admit Zhou Xiaofei this thing do well.


    Knowing that Zhou Xiaofei won''t come in to pick him up, Wang Cuihua passes the customs with malicious speculation about Zhou Xiaofei and comes out.


    As soon as Wang Cuihua came out of the port, Zhou Xiaofei welcomed her and hugged her: "Cuihua, I miss you so much!"


    Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei holds himself so tightly, it''s obvious that he is taking advantage of himself. Wang Cuihua can''t help but get angry and is ready to push Zhou Xiaofei away. At this time, Zhou Xiaofei suddenly whispers: "we are surrounded by killers of the Jani family. They have guns. Be careful. There will be a riot here soon. Follow me and don''t run around


    As soon as Zhou Xiaofei''s words were finished, he blew a strange whistle.


    Almost at the same time, five or six wild dogs suddenly broke into the crowd, running and barking, making a very terrible roar, which immediately reminds people of rabies.


    All of a sudden, the crowd was in a big mess. Women and children screamed and ran everywhere. Men were pale and ran faster than women.


    In case of being bitten to death by a wild dog, that''s worse than Dou E!


    "Damn it The dozens of killers sent by the Jani family have just cast their eyes on Zhou Xiaofei and Wang Cuihua. As a result, there is a riot. When they get rid of the crowd, Zhou Xiaofei and Wang Cuihua have disappeared!


    "Damn it


    The killers of the Jani family immediately reported the situation to Nello. Nello said "I know". Then he put down the phone and said to a cloaker man in front of him, "poisonous bat, this task is up to you."


    The guy named poison bat raised his head and showed a pale face. A pair of distinctive Vampire Fangs were very eye-catching: "OK, Mr. Nello."


    "I got rid of it at last." Driving a rented car, Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "Cuihua, am I doing well?"


    "Zhou Xiaofei, it''s good to say that you''ve done a good job?" Wang Cuihua didn''t have a trace of appreciation on her face, but only disdained and sullen, "can you discuss with your comrades in arms before you do anything? If something goes wrong, it''s the price of life! "


    Zhou Xiaofei didn''t expect that he spent so much time to pick up the woman. The woman didn''t appreciate it. After criticizing himself, Zhou Xiaofei became angry: "ha ha, thanks to you being the agent of Yanhuang dragon soul, I''m really ashamed of you. Everything needs to be discussed in advance. I don''t even have the ability to be flexible. I really don''t know what you will do in case of a temporary danger? ""You Wang Cuihua didn''t expect that Zhou Xiaofei had such sharp teeth and sharp mouth. All of a sudden, he was speechless by Zhou Xiaofei. He had to snort angrily: "in a word, I will never cooperate with you next time if you are such a casual team mate..."


    "Come on, you think I rarely work with a woman like you who has an early menopause?"


    Zhou Xiaofei glanced at Wang Cuihua and hummed, "don''t say I didn''t do anything wrong. Even if I did something wrong, you shouldn''t make me look pale when I first meet you. If I guess correctly, you must have prejudice against me. No matter what I do, you will not like it. In that case, let''s break up in two pieces! "


    "What do you say to me? Menopause ahead of time Wang Cuihua''s face was so red that it could drip blood, "Zhou Xiaofei, if it wasn''t for my serious internal injury, I would have you look good now!"


    "Well, I''ll wait!" Zhou Xiaofei hummed coldly, "when you come back to Huaxia, I will accept your challenge at any time. Zhou''s family in Zhonghai City, China, will not leave until you see them. "


    "It''s a deal!" Wang Cuihua put down her cruel words, then turned her head and stopped talking.


    She was afraid that she would be angry with Zhou Xiaofei if she spoke again, so she simply ignored Zhou Xiaofei.


    Zhou Xiaofei hummed twice, thinking that Wang Cuihua was so proud.


    If you want to marry Wang Cuihua again, you will be slept by men. If you have the ability, don''t marry. Don''t be slept by men. Hum!


    £¦#160;

 C811

    Arriving at the airport, Zhou Xiaofei parked his car and went to the airport hall together.


    Originally arrived here, Wang Cuihua thought that she could go in by herself, but Zhou Xiaofei said that he didn''t see her go through the security check with his own eyes. He didn''t finish the task, so he could only follow Zhou Xiaofei''s meaning.


    This is not that she gave in, but that she was too lazy to argue with Zhou Xiaofei.


    She felt that idiots would always pull her IQ to the same level as idiots, and then idiots would beat her with rich idiotic experience.


    So it''s best not to argue with idiots.


    Just as they were going to the hall, Wang Cuihua and Zhou Xiaofei suddenly stopped, because they felt they were being watched.


    If it''s just one person, it can be said that they are too sensitive.


    But both of them have this feeling, which is absolutely not wrong.


    This kind of feeling is very dangerous, just like someone is ready to bite on your neck at any time, which makes the back of your neck cold.


    Zhou Xiaofei released the strength of his own Yin Yang Feng Shui master, and extremely sensed every move of everyone within five meters around him.


    Wang Cuihua is also well prepared, absorbed into the state of alert.


    At this time, people came and went at the airport, and the flow was quite large. One person after another came face to face, passing by Wang Cuihua and Zhou Xiaofei.


    Wang Cuihua and Zhou Xiaofei didn''t move around. There are too many people around. They really can''t get rid of them one by one. The best way is to keep the same.


    And they knew that the man who was staring at them would come.


    A pregnant woman was walking. Suddenly someone rushed up from behind and pushed her back.


    "Ouch!" The pregnant woman suddenly exclaimed and leaned forward. Seeing that the pregnant woman''s stomach was about to touch the ground, Wang Cuihua finally couldn''t bear to do it and made a move in an instant.


    She caught the pregnant woman''s stomach with one hand, turned the pregnant woman over with the other hand, and held the pregnant woman firmly.


    In that moment, a middle-aged man who had already walked behind Wang Cuihua and Zhou Xiaofei suddenly burst out and stabbed Wang Cuihua in the back with a dagger!


    Zhou Xiaofei blocked the middle-aged man''s dagger with one hand, then swung it quickly and kicked the middle-aged man away.


    Click!


    The middle-aged man''s sternum was kicked and broken by Zhou Xiaofei, and the broken bone was directly stabbed into his heart. He died!


    Almost at the same moment when Zhou Xiaofei started, another man in front of Wang Cuihua stabbed her throat with a knife.


    This guy is very fast. Even if Wang Cuihua doesn''t hold a person in her hand, it''s not easy to avoid the other party''s assassination. What''s more, she still holds a pregnant woman in her hand.


    In this case, Wang Cuihua has only one choice, that is to put down the pregnant woman immediately.


    But she really want to put down that pregnant woman, that pregnant woman is bound to fall to the ground, the fetus in the abdomen can be dangerous.


    Between the electric light and flint, Wang Cuihua''s body is steeply on one side, avoiding each other''s fatal knife, but the chest under the neck is cut a long hole.


    Feeling the sharp pain coming from the wound, Wang Cuihua suddenly understood one thing: the dagger was poisonous!


    That guy also wants to start, Zhou Xiaofei immediately forward to block, don''t let Wang Cuihua continue to be attacked.


    Wang Cuihua was just in a daze. Suddenly, she felt a sharp pain coming from her lower abdomen. Her face could not help changing: "you!"


    The person who poisoned her was the pregnant woman who was saved by her!


    The pregnant woman jumped down from Wang Cuihua and cut off her backpack belt, ready to leave with her backpack.


    At this time, Zhou Xiaofei immediately turned back and patted the pregnant woman.


    The pregnant woman was afraid of being snatched back by Zhou Xiaofei. She immediately threw Wang Cuihua''s backpack hard: "ah bat, go on!"


    The guy who attacked Wang Cuihua before took the bag and immediately turned to leave.


    If that pregnant woman dodges for the first time, she still has time to avoid Zhou Xiaofei''s attack, but in order to throw her backpack, the time is half a beat slower.


    Zhou Xiaofei clapped her hand on the pregnant woman''s chest, bang!


    The pregnant woman flew out upside down, fell heavily on the ground and died on the spot!


    Zhou Xiaofei didn''t show any mercy because she was pregnant. She knew that she was pregnant and she even ran out to kill people. If Zhou Xiaofei thought about the other side, she would make fun of her own life.


    When the bag was gone, Zhou Xiaofei didn''t mean to go after it at all. Wang Cuihua, who was on the verge of death, panted and said, "Zhou Xiaofei Put the things Get it back... "


    "Cut the crap!" Zhou Xiaofei quickly stops Wang Cuihua''s blood by using his inner strength to point acupoints, and takes 300 skill points to detoxify her. Then he picks up Wang Cuihua and quickly disappears from the chaotic airport hall.


    Wang Cuihua''s identity is special. Even if she is plotted, she can''t let the official of Xinpo know, so Zhou Xiaofei can only leave immediately.


    As for the monitoring of the fight at the airport, Zhou Xiaofei hacked into the airport monitoring system as soon as he got back to the car and deleted it, leaving no evidence to point at them.Wang Cuihua''s injury is very serious. She originally had an internal injury, but now she was stabbed in the abdomen. Zhou Xiaofei must find a safe place to treat her injury.


    After thinking about it, Zhou Xiaofei immediately contacted Ding Yisen and said that he needed a villa where no one bothered him. He asked if Ding Yisen had such a place.


    Ding Yisen didn''t ask why. He immediately told Zhou Xiaofei the location of a villa, and Zhou Xiaofei drove to the villa


    "Two bodies, three lives." The female forensic of Xinpo''s serious crime team came to the scene and made a preliminary judgment, "the person who shot is very strong, but it doesn''t look like a killer at all, on the contrary, it looks like a martial arts master."


    "Martial arts fighting master?" The head of the crime squad frowned, "Xiao Zheng, what''s the basis of your judgment?"


    "Footprints, fingerprints."


    Female forensic medicine Xiao Zheng sprayed some unknown chemical substance on the corpse and showed the fatal wound on the corpse, "one move to kill, and the attack is not the key part of normal killer attack. Except for martial arts fighting experts, I can''t think of any killer who would be stupid enough to kill in this way."


    "Martial arts fighting master?" The head of the serious crime team fell into deep thinking, "what''s the matter?"


    A policeman came over and said solemnly, "chief, I asked the witnesses. It is said that three people attacked a man and a woman. The pregnant woman pretended to be pushed down in order to plot against the woman."


    "And this?" The head of the serious crime group was even more at a loss. "The murderer was killed, and the one who was killed didn''t report to the police. What''s the matter with him! Check, get me surveillance immediately, and check the identities of these two dead people! "


    £¦#160;

 C812

    To the dismay of the police, the monitoring of the airport was not bad for a long time, but for that period of time.


    So it''s impossible to see what this couple looks like from the surveillance.


    And the eyewitness is to see probably, at that time they were scared to run away, who would pay attention to what the men and women look like?


    The only thing that can be confirmed is that this pair of men and women are no different from those in Singapore. They are standard East Asians.


    But on the other hand, the investigation soon came to a conclusion. The head of the serious crime team got the identity investigation report of the two dead people, and his eyes immediately glared.


    The man who died was an A-class killer and a first-class wanted man in Singapore.


    The pregnant woman who died was even worse. She was an S-class killer, good at camouflage and assassination.


    The most amazing thing is the pregnant woman''s husband, whose real name is unknown. His nickname is poison bat. He is good at using drugs and has no less than 50 lives. He is a wanted felon of Interpol.


    It''s said that another man robbed the bag and ran away. It seems that this man should be a poison bat.


    "Interesting, more and more interesting, ha ha." Li Guang, the leader of the serious crime group, wiped his chin and said with a smile, "even the poisonous bats can only rob things and go away. They don''t dare to kill people and steal goods. It seems that the identity and strength of the two men and women are not simple!"


    Li Guang clapped his hands and said to his men, "go and check the flights to Huaxia, Daoguo and Koryo within three hours today, and see who hasn''t been on the plane. All men are filtered, mainly women. "


    Li Guang''s mind is not simple to be the leader of the serious crime team.


    On the surface, he gives people a dull feeling, but anyone who thinks he is stupid is really stupid.


    Judging from all the clues, Li Guang felt that this incident must involve a high-level struggle.


    That man has this skill, and can quickly delete the airport monitoring after leaving. This ability, such calm, must be the top secret service level.


    Judging from the footprints and handprints, Li Guang tends to speculate that the man who made the move is a Chinese, because it is in line with the characteristics of Chinese martial arts masters.


    Sure enough, soon from the flight to China found a woman who did not get on the plane: Wang Cuihua.


    Later, Li Guang found out that Wang Cuihua entered from the port customs at 4 p.m. this afternoon. It was said that there was a riot at the port customs.


    Based on these information, Li Guang can be 100% sure that the woman who was stabbed was Wang Cuihua.


    Looking at the copy of Wang Cuihua''s passport, Li Guang said with a smile: "let''s go on the notice. The whole city wants Wang Cuihua, and then investigate whether there are famous Chinese martial arts experts in Xinpo. I''d like to see how you can escape from me! "


    When Wang Cuihua woke up, she found herself lying in a very comfortable bed with only underwear on her upper body, and the wound had been bandaged up.


    She knew that this was handled by Zhou Xiaofei for her, but she didn''t appreciate Zhou Xiaofei at all. Instead, she was angry.


    Just when Zhou Xiaofei came in, she yelled at Zhou Xiaofei: "Zhou Xiaofei, do you know that we have sacrificed three comrades in arms for that document! If you don''t chase things back, are you worthy of them? "


    "They''re dead, but you''re still alive." Zhou Xiaofei said, "if I let you die for that document, how can I face boss Wu and other people in the future?"


    "You..." Wang Cuihua was so speechless by Zhou Xiaofei that she murmured for a long time, "I''m sorry for them. I lost my things..."


    "Don''t worry about it, just take care of it. You don''t know how much blood you''ve just shed. You''ve even got your pants on. I have no choice but to do it for you. "


    Zhou Xiaofei tut said, "in order not to take advantage of you, I just closed my eyes and didn''t see anything. But because I can''t see it, I accidentally touched it a few times. Don''t mind. Where can you find such an honest man in arms... "


    "Go to die -"


    Wang Cuihua screamed hysterically for a long time, until she was exhausted.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile: "it''s a pity that such a beautiful woman will become an agent. If she falls into the hands of the enemy, the end will be unthinkable."


    Wang Cuihua noticed that the disguise on her face had been removed by Zhou Xiaofei. She wanted to scold her, but she had no strength to scold again: "Zhou Xiaofei, I will kill you when I return to China!"


    "Can you stop fighting and killing?" Zhou Xiaofei said, "make a condition. How can you not kill me?"


    Wang Cuihua thought about it, then sneered: "simple, find that information back, I can forgive you once."


    "It''s easy." Zhou Xiaofei grinned and picked up something. "Look, what''s this?"


    Seeing what Zhou Xiaofei was holding in her hand, Wang Cuihua was stunned, and then exclaimed in surprise, "Zhou Xiaofei, when are you..."


    Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile: "ha ha, secret."The poisonous bat returned to the Jani family and handed Wang Cuihua''s backpack to Nello: "Mr. Nello, here are the things."


    Nello patted the poison bat on the shoulder and comforted him: "poison bat, I''m sorry to have involved your wife and your children..."


    "Mr. Nello, don''t say that. You didn''t save me at the beginning. I was captured by Interpol long ago. This is what we should do." Poison bat''s tone sounds very calm, but everyone can see that he is trying to endure.


    No man can stand the shock of his pregnant wife''s death.


    Nilo didn''t know how to comfort the poisonous bat, so he asked, "poisonous bat, what can I do for you?"


    "Get her body back and I''ll bury it." At this point, the red eyes of the poisonous bat became more red. "I want to be buried with them and reunite with them after I die."


    "Well, I''ll take care of it." Nello nodded. "You go and have a rest. I''ll see what''s inside."


    "Well, yes, I''m going, Mr. Nello." After the poison bat left, Nello opened his backpack and wanted to find out the contract.


    But Nilo turned over the whole backpack, except for some of the women''s clothes and cosmetics, there was nothing he wanted!


    "Damn it Nello fell the bag to the ground, his face was ferocious, "Zhou Xiaofei, I''m not finished with you!"


    In fact, at the beginning, Nello didn''t know that Zhou Xiaofei was the one who picked up Wang Cuihua, otherwise he would not have sent only three people to the airport to intercept him.


    Originally, the poisonous bat wanted to kill them and then snatch the backpack away. Only when he found out that the man was Zhou Xiaofei, the head of the Jani family, who wanted to kill him, did he temporarily change his plan and focus on snatching the backpack.


    As a result, they never thought that the bag was stolen, and the things were not in the bag.


    Needless to say, it must be Zhou Xiaofei!


    £¦#160;

 C813

    Anger returned to anger, and Nello soon calmed down, thinking about how to get things back from Zhou Xiaofei''s hands.


    His information is very well-informed, naturally know that the city police are looking for Zhou Xiaofei and Wang Cuihua.


    In this case, he should be a good citizen and provide some information to the police.


    As long as they are captured by the police, with the energy of his Jani family, he naturally has ways to get useful things back from the police station.


    "Ha ha, it seems that those ordinary policemen are useless. I have to report to the secret service office of new pogo center." Nello picked up his cell phone and dialed the report phone of the secret service of the center.


    As a result, the case that was originally in the charge of the serious crime team was suddenly upgraded to the level of the central secret service. On the surface, the whole city of Xinpo was calm, but on the surface, it was flying in the dark


    Zhou Xiaofei is not afraid of being caught, because he has done all the things he should do.


    Before Nilo found out that things were taken away by himself, Zhou Xiaofei sent them back to China by EMS overnight.


    Because this evidence seems to be an ordinary business contract, and no one thought that Zhou Xiaofei would send things in this way. As a result, the evidence slipped out of xinpoguo in front of Nello''s eyes.


    In fact, Zhou Xiaofei learned this move from Yu Haoping, Yu Xue''s father. It''s the most suitable one to use at this time.


    As for whether EMS goes to work at night, it''s not a problem at all for Zhou Xiaofei, who has money.


    "It''s sent out at last." Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile to Wang Cuihua, "now, can you praise me on the basis of forgiving me?"


    "You dream." Wang Cuihua has no objection to Zhou Xiaofei''s ability to perform the task, but she is still worried about Zhou Xiaofei''s previous tampering with her clothes. "Can you tell me when you took the things away? Why didn''t I find out? "


    "I''m a Yin Yang Feng Shui master. You should have heard about that." Zhou Xiaofei said, "when I got into the airport and found someone staring at us, I used the five ghost handling technique to take things over and put them in my bag. Of course you don''t know."


    "Those three killers are very good at hiding breath. I can''t judge who they are before they do it. That''s all I have to do for security reasons. " Zhou Xiaofei shrugged his shoulders. "After all, you are their first goal. They will never think of anything on me."


    "All right." Wang Cuihua said, "what''s next? It''s said that we are being looked for everywhere now. How can we leave? "


    "Simple!" Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "isn''t this your original appearance? Tell me your name, and I''ll make another passport just as you are. "


    "Can you make a passport?" Wang Cuihua looks at Zhou Xiaofei suspiciously, "is it true or false?"


    "The passport is fake, of course, but I can make it real." Zhou Xiaofei said, "I don''t believe it. The instructor of Yanhuang dragon soul didn''t tell you that your passport can be forged."


    Wang Cuihua snorted, "of course I know, but I just want to know how you do it."


    Zhou Xiaofei took out Wang Cuihua''s original fake passport and put it on the table: "original name, report it."


    "Wang Ying."


    "Date of birth."


    "May 13, 1990."


    "Blood type."


    ¡°AB¡£¡±


    "All around."


    "You die!"


    Finally, the furious Wang Cuihua, that is, Wang Ying, finally calmed down, because she saw a very magical scene.


    Zhou Xiaofei pressed her passport with her left hand and another blank passport with her right hand. She closed her eyes and recited words in her mouth.


    At that time, Wang Ying didn''t pay much attention to it. Then she was shocked to find that another blank passport slowly began to display words, just like a printer!


    Line after line of words and numbers are displayed on the blank passport until the entire page about the identity of the owner is filled.


    "All right, here you are." Zhou Xiaofei handed the passport to Wang Ying. Wang Ying took it and was even more surprised.


    this passport is as like as two peas in her real passport.


    Each member of the Yanhuang dragon soul team has his own life passport. There will be no problem in using this passport to go to and from other countries, because the information on the life passport is completely different from that recorded in the archives.


    In other words, with this passport, Wang Ying will never be recognized as a member of Yanhuang dragon soul.


    "You How did you do that? " Wang Ying was shocked. "This passport has no built-in electronic components. Can it be used?"


    "as like as two peas". Zhou Xiaofei hummed and said, "as for how to do it, it''s my secret ability. I can''t tell you casually."


    In fact, Zhou Xiaofei just spent 100 yuan to make a fake certificate. Oh no, he spent 100 points to use a copy card and copy Wang Cuihua''s passport, and then just changed it a little.Therefore, the fake passport made by Zhou Xiaofei is no different from the real one. Naturally, it can be used.


    "Well, I''ll trust you again." Wang Ying put away her passport and sighed, "I''ll go back. Do you want to go with me?"


    "I promised to do something for Ding Yisen. I can''t go back until that thing is finished." Zhou Xiaofei said, "you can go now, or you can choose to go back in a few days. Anyway, the task has been completed. It''s a good choice for you to stay here for a few days."


    Wang Ying is still hesitating. Zhou Xiaofei suddenly receives a call from Ding Yisen: "what? Xinpo country secret service is looking for me in the whole city? Why Someone reported me to be involved in the airport homicide? I''m sorry! Who did it Janie''s brother Nello? ok Don''t worry. I''ll go and prove my innocence now. It won''t hurt you. "


    Zhou Xiaofei put down the phone and shrugged his shoulders at Wang Ying helplessly: "it seems that you haven''t gone out these two days. Wait until the wind is over. You stay here to recuperate. The refrigerator in the villa should be enough for you to eat for two days. I''ll meet the police in Singapore. "


    Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei turned around and left, Wang Ying called out in a hurry: "Zhou Xiaofei!"


    "What for?" Zhou Xiaofei turned around and gave her a little smile. "Can''t you bear me to go?"


    "Don''t stink!" Wang Ying glared at Zhou Xiaofei and then said, "be careful yourself."


    "Yes, bye." Zhou Xiaofei turned around again and waved as he walked, "don''t worry, you can have a sleep, and you can see me when you wake up tomorrow, hehe."


    When Zhou Xiaofei left, Wang Ying suddenly felt a little suffocated and couldn''t help taking a long breath. Then she picked up her mobile phone and called Wu Qiu: "boss, Zhou Xiaofei, he..."


    Wang Ying said the situation over here and asked casually, "boss, is Zhou Xiaofei OK?"


    Wu Qiu said with a smile: "don''t worry, he is my favorite successor. He will be fine. Ha ha!"


    £¦#160;

 C814

    Zhou Xiaofei appeared in the serious case group of Xinpo police station overnight, which surprised Li Guang, the leader of the serious case group.


    He thought that the Secret Service Department of the new poguo center had been looking for someone for a long time, but he couldn''t find anyone. Zhou Xiaofei must have hidden away with Wang Cuihua. Unexpectedly, Zhou Xiaofei showed up by himself.


    "I hear you''re looking for me?" Zhou Xiaofei hummed, "what kind of airport homicide suspect did you slander me for?"


    Seeing Zhou Xiaofei''s door-to-door questioning in such a fierce manner, Li Guang and Shen Xinghui, the special agent in charge of the case in the central secret service, were even more forced.


    After all, there is no evidence to show that Zhou Xiaofei is the murderer, so Zhou Xiaofei''s wanted order is issued secretly. At most, he is called to the police station to collect evidence on the ground that someone reported him and asked him to cooperate with the investigation.


    didn''t expect Zhou Xiaofei to know that they were looking for him. He had a certain eye liner in the new PO country.


    After receiving Nilo''s report, Li Guang and Shen Xinghui investigated Zhou Xiaofei and found that Zhou Xiaofei was really in line with the characteristics of the murderer: a powerful Chinese martial arts expert, and he happened to be in Xinpo city.


    They thought it was very difficult to find Zhou Xiaofei. Even if they found him, they might not "please" him. As a result, Zhou Xiaofei came to the door by himself and asked them in turn. How could they not be forced?


    Shen Xinghui was proud. When he was questioned by Zhou Xiaofei, his whole face sank down. On the contrary, Li Guang walked up to Zhou Xiaofei with a smile on his face and said politely: "Mr. Zhou, we have also received reports. We really have no way to do it. Please understand more and cooperate with our evidence collection work."


    "Yes." Zhou Xiaofei said with a strange smile, "I only have one condition. As long as you agree, I will cooperate with your evidence collection..."


    "Who do you think you are?" Shen Xinghui really can''t stand Zhou Xiaofei''s questioning and asking for conditions. He can''t help throwing the cigarette in his mouth on the ground and stepping on his foot. "If you cooperate with forensics, you can cooperate with forensics. What''s the matter with so much nonsense?"


    "And who do you think you are?" Zhou Xiaofei coldly glanced at Shen Xinghui and asked, "you are just a policeman. Xinpo is a country ruled by law. Everyone is equal. Why do you ask me to take evidence? What about the evidence I need to cooperate with? Witness? Or physical evidence? If not, I''m sorry. I''m leaving. Please talk to my lawyer about something. "


    After that, Zhou Xiaofei turned and left.


    The arrogant Shen Xinghui was furious and roared out loud: "you dare to go ahead and try again!"


    "I went out, OK?" Zhou Xiaofei didn''t look back, but still went outside the police station.


    "Asshole!" Shen Xinghui finally couldn''t help but hit Zhou Xiaofei on the back with a fist. Li Guang was so scared that he yelled: "quick assistant..."


    Unfortunately, it''s too late. Shen Xinghui hits Zhou Xiaofei on the back with one punch. Zhou Xiaofei''s body flies out like a kite with broken line, and smashes the door of the police station.


    Zhou Xiaofei struggled to get up from the ground, his mouth full of blood, and angrily pointed to Shen Xinghui: "you You Poof


    Shen Xinghui looked at his hand in dismay, completely stupid.


    Although his strength was good, he never felt that his fist was strong enough to blow Zhou Xiaofei, a man weighing more than 100 kg, and he could still spit blood.


    But the fact is in front of everyone. It has become an established fact that he seriously injured people in the police station. He can''t explain it clearly if he wants to explain it for himself.


    It''s a big crime to use violence in public in a police station and beat a witness who is not even a suspect.


    A little lighter, get a serious punishment, if it''s serious, you''ll be fired directly!


    In a panic, the unscrupulous Shen Xinghui made another big mistake, pointed at Zhou Xiaofei and yelled: "aren''t you the champion of the Chinese martial arts competition? Why can''t you fight like this? You must be pretending, you must be! "


    Shen Xinghui made repeated mistakes and fell into Zhou Xiaofei''s trap.


    Li Guang shook his head helplessly. Compared with Zhou Xiaofei, Shen Xinghui is too tender.


    Don''t Shen Xinghui know that Chinese people are famous all over the world for their ability to touch porcelain? From the old to the young, who can''t master some basic skills and skills of touching porcelain?


    But even if everyone knows that Zhou Xiaofei is touching porcelain, no one can help him.


    Now there are so many witnesses in full view of the public. If Zhou Xiaofei goes to the injury examination again, Shen Xinghui''s future will be completely over.


    Li Guangming was much more experienced. He immediately ran to Zhou Xiaofei, helped him up, and asked with concern, "Mr. Zhou, how are you..."


    "Poof --" Zhou Xiaofei sprayed blood on Li Guang''s face, which made Li Guang''s face full of blood.


    Even if he knew that Zhou Xiaofei was intentional, Li Guang could only endure it and wipe the blood off his face: "Mr. Zhou, do you want to send you to the hospital?"


    "Nonsense!" Zhou Xiaofei rolled his eyes, "send me to the best hospital immediately, I want the best care! Besides, I''m going to call the police, and I''m going to sue this guy for intentional harm... "


    "I''d better take you to the hospital first." Referring to the hospital, Li Guang had an idea. He thought of an excellent way and immediately called for an ambulance.Shen Xinghui also knows that he has made trouble. Seeing that Li Guang is so anxious to send Zhou Xiaofei to the hospital, he immediately understands Li Guang''s intention and wipes a cold sweat.


    I didn''t expect that the secret service agent of our center was not as responsive as a serious crime team leader. I''m so ashamed!


    To send Zhou Xiaofei to the hospital, on the one hand, can alleviate their own crisis, and strive for time to deal with the crisis; on the other hand, can complete the evidence collection in the hospital without knowing it, killing two birds with one stone.


    Unexpectedly, Zhou Xiaofei is also a difficult master. He immediately picked up his mobile phone and dialed Ding Yisen: "Mr. Ding, I was seriously injured by the police in Xinpo police station. You immediately find me a lawyer and a forensic doctor. I want to take photos on the spot, leave evidence, and examine the wound on the spot! Otherwise, when they get to the hospital, they will certainly erase the evidence that the police beat people! "


    Ding Yisen didn''t expect that Zhou Xiaofei would be seriously injured. He said in a hurry: "good! I''ll bring the lawyer and the forensic right away! "


    The police of the whole police station were stunned, even Shen Xinghui himself.


    Zhou Xiaofei is just a master of porcelain. Even lawyers and forensic doctors are ready. There are complete sets!


    Only Li Guang kept persuading: "Mr. Zhou, it''s important for you to treat the injury. Otherwise, you''ll be sent to the hospital late. What''s the matter with the police?"


    "What else can we do? I don''t want to go to the hospital now! " Zhou Xiaofei glared at Li Guang, "you hurt people. Before the evidence is confirmed, I will die in your police station even if I die! I''m dead, and you can''t think about it! "


    £¦#160;

 C815

    Zhou Xiaofei''s words all said this, Li Guang also had no way, had to let people help Zhou Xiaofei to one side.


    Who knows that Zhou Xiaofei is to rely on the ground, how can not get up.


    The door of the hall was damaged by Zhou Xiaofei. When the police wanted to clean it up, Zhou Xiaofei threw a splash and refused to clean it up. He said that this was the scene of the crime and could not move casually. He was so angry that the police wanted to vomit blood.


    However, the police are secretly glad that it''s more than 12 p.m. and there are not many outsiders in the police station. Otherwise, they don''t know how much impact it will have.


    In fact, Zhou Xiaofei has recorded everything that happened in the police station through the system long ago, and the kind with sound has all been uploaded to the Internet.


    Zhou Xiaofei didn''t move his mobile phone and computer. He spent 100 skill points on the system.


    In this way, no one will know that he did it. They will definitely suspect their colleagues. Let them be suspicious of each other.


    Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei was determined to make things worse, Li Guang couldn''t help but said to Shen Xinghui, "Mr. Shen, I think it''s necessary to ask your boss to come here."


    Shen Xinghui also knew that he had made a big mistake, and immediately called his boss, the director of the secret service, Jiang Wenbo.


    Shen Xinghui''s phone just got through, but before he could speak, Jiang Wenbo immediately yelled: "idiot, you really have lost the face of the secret service of the center!"


    Shen Xinghui''s face was blank, and he didn''t understand why they scolded him so much.


    If it''s because of this, I haven''t opened my mouth yet. How does the director know?


    "Director, I..."


    "Shut up After Shen Xinghui said only three words, Jiang Wenbo interrupted him, "I know what you want to do with me. Do you want me to help you deal with that Chinese named Zhou Xiaofei?"


    "Chief, how do you know?" Shen Xinghui''s face became more ugly. "Did the police of the city police call to tell you?"


    "Go and have a look on the Internet by yourself, not me. The whole people in Singapore know it!" Jiang Wenbo roared, "I''m already on my way. Just stay in the police station and wait for punishment!"


    After being hung up by the director, Shen Xinghui trembled all over and said to Li Guang, "team leader Li, go online, go online now! See what happened! "


    Li Guang didn''t understand how Shen Xinghui''s body was shaking like this. He immediately turned on his mobile phone, and other policemen also went online to see what scared Shen Xinghui like this.


    Then, everyone was dumbfounded.


    On the major websites and forums in Xinpo City, the most popular news now is that secret service agents seriously injured innocent citizens just because they suspected that the innocent citizen was the murderer of the airport homicide.


    All the major websites and forums are attached with a full set of videos, and the contradictions between the two sides are clear at a glance.


    Although Zhou Xiaofei is a little arrogant, he is not a suspect. Isn''t it normal to ask for conditions?


    What''s more, the secret service agent is too overbearing, isn''t he?


    For a moment, online public discontent boiling, along with the new slope city police also shelled together.


    Seeing this, Li Guang''s head suddenly became as big as two and roared: "who? Who took the photos with his mobile phone and uploaded them to the Internet? "


    Police quickly denied: "it''s not me!"


    "Team leader, it''s not me!"


    "It must be you, or even if the surveillance is stolen, how can this voice explain? It''s not recorded by mobile phone. How can there be sound? " Now it''s Li Guang''s turn to want to vomit blood, "you goddamn people, you can''t accomplish enough, you can''t defeat enough!"


    Li Guang had just finished scolding his subordinates when a middle-aged man in a police uniform came in and yelled, "who did it? Do you have brains? "


    "Director, it''s not me!"


    "It''s not me!"


    The police yelled again, and Zhou Xiaofei sneered at the way he was full of grievances.


    Call you guys to bully me. Hum, if you don''t make me jump, I won''t be Zhou!


    The director knows that he can''t ask anything for a while. Now the most important thing is to appease Zhou Xiaofei: "is Mr. Zhou? We must give you an explanation. Would you please go to the hospital first? "


    "No, I''ll wait until my lawyer and forensics come!" Zhou Xiaofei is still determined to wait, the director also wants to persuade, Zhou Xiaofei is "poof" a mouthful of blood, sprayed the director''s face.


    The police immediately covered with black lines, knowing that most of Zhou Xiaofei''s blood was saliva, but they could only bear it.


    The director also wants to scold but does not dare to scold, not to mention how frustrated.


    God knows which fool he works for is secretly photographing. If he makes some mistakes again and is posted on the Internet, then he doesn''t have to be the director.


    Just when everyone was embarrassed, Ding Yisen came in with a group of people.


    Seeing that Ding Yisen was coming, the director quickly asked, "Hello, Mr. Ding, how are you here?"


    Ding Yisen is not only a rich man, but also a member of Parliament of Singapore. When the police chief met him, he naturally wanted to be polite."Hum." Ding Yisen snorted coldly, just glanced at the director, then immediately went to Zhou Xiaofei and asked with concern, "Mr. Zhou, how are you? Do you want to send it to the hospital right away? "


    Only then did everyone understand why Zhou Xiaofei dared to be so arrogant in Xinpo. It turned out that Ding Yisen had to be so polite to him!


    Li Guang also finally understood why Zhou Xiaofei knew they were looking for him. With Ding Yisen''s contacts, what else can he hide from him?


    "Damn it Li Guang cursed secretly. He counted thousands, but he didn''t count that Zhou Xiaofei had such a personal relationship with Ding Yisen in Xinpo. This is a big trouble!


    Seeing Ding Yisen coming, Zhou Xiaofei hummed and said, "Lao Ding, let the lawyer take a picture for me, and the medical examiner examine my wound. I''ll go after the examination!"


    "Good." Ding Yisen actually knew Zhou Xiaofei''s ability, and he also knew that Zhou Xiaofei should have nothing important, so he let Zhou Xiaofei toss.


    He also saw the video on the way here just now. Anyway, Zhou Xiaofei is in charge of this matter. He is not afraid of any tossing.


    The lawyer was about to take a picture when a stern voice stopped him: "wait, don''t take a picture first!"


    Zhou Xiaofei looked in the direction of his voice. A man with a national face and thick eyebrows came over and said solemnly, "Mr. Ding, is this Mr. Zhou your guest?"


    Seeing this man coming, Shen Xinghui was relieved and called "director". Only then did Zhou Xiaofei know that this guy was the director of the secret service.


    Well, the strength is good. It''s going to be dong Haotian''s realm.


    "Yes, it will." In the face of the director of the secret service, Ding Yisen was still indifferent. "Mr. Zhou was invited by me. Is there a problem?"


    "Well." Jiang Wenbo, director of the secret service, said lightly, "everything is caused by our suspicion that Mr. Zhou Xiaofei is the murderer of the airport homicide case. It''s better for us to collect evidence directly now. If Mr. Zhou is the murderer, we will arrest him immediately. If Mr. Zhou is not the murderer, you can do whatever you want, OK? "


    £¦#160;

 C816

    Hearing Jiang Wenbo''s words, Ding Yisen couldn''t help looking at Zhou Xiaofei. The meaning of the inquiry was very obvious.


    It''s not convenient for him to ask Zhou Xiaofei what he means. At the same time, he doesn''t know whether Zhou Xiaofei did the murder.


    However, Ding Yisen can feel that this matter must have something to do with Zhou Xiaofei, otherwise Zhou Xiaofei would not ask him for a quiet villa at dinner time.


    Ding Yisen is not stupid. It''s said that a woman was seriously injured. Zhou Xiaofei asked for the villa to cure that woman.


    Because of this, Ding Yisen dare not promise for Zhou Xiaofei, for fear of causing trouble for Zhou Xiaofei.


    Knowing what Jiang Wenbo meant, Zhou Xiaofei sneered: "it seems that you expect me to do it. That''s why you play this game with me so recklessly. OK, I''ll play with you! But I also put my conditions ahead, so you can''t afford to play when you get them! "


    "If there are any conditions, say it." Having said that, Jiang Wenbo has no other way to go.


    He studied it when he came, and his intuition told him that there was a 90% possibility that Zhou Xiaofei was the murderer.


    Zhou Xiaofei made such a fuss in the police station. He must be worried that he would get evidence, so he wanted to make things big.


    In that case, it''s a good bet.


    Zhou Xiaofei sneered: "my conditions are very simple. First, fire the agent who beat me. Second, you, the director of the secret service, apologize publicly on the Internet and admit your mistake. Third, you have made me a suspect on the basis of a man''s inexplicable false accusation. I have decided to formally prosecute him. Your police station and secret service must testify for me. "


    Hearing Zhou Xiaofei''s three conditions, people''s faces Suddenly twitched violently.


    Apart from the first condition, which of the following two conditions is simple?


    However, in other words, although Zhou Xiaofei''s three conditions are more and more troublesome, they are reasonable and not unusual at all.


    If you make a mistake, you will be punished, apologized and falsely accused. Naturally, you will become a defendant.


    "Yes." Jiang Wenbo looked at Zhou Xiaofei coldly, "Mr. Zhou, can we collect evidence now?"


    "Good." Zhou Xiaofei stood up and spat out the blood in his mouth. "Take out the evidence you need to compare and compare on the spot, so that I don''t worry about your hands in the dark."


    Zhou Xiaofei''s request is not excessive, even Jiang Wenbo himself nodded: "you take out the sample, we do comparison on the spot."


    "Good." Li Guang wiped a cold sweat on his forehead. The witness named Xiao Zheng took out the hand print on the woman''s chest and the foot print on another killer''s chest, and made a comparison on the spot.


    When the mold was taken out, everyone''s eyes were all on Zhou Xiaofei, looking nervous.


    Whether Zhou Xiaofei was the murderer or not was soon clear at a glance.


    Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei is still so calm, not only Li Guang, but also Jiang Wenbo has an ominous premonition.


    No criminal can be so calm when compared with the palm model. Even if he pretends, there will be a little trace.


    But Zhou Xiaofei''s appearance is flawless. Isn''t he really the one who did it?


    Just under the confusion of the public, Zhou Xiaofei pressed his palm on the palm mold, and all the policemen''s hearts sank.


    Zhou Xiaofei''s palm is obviously a circle smaller than that palm model, which is not right at all!


    Ding Yisen is also secretly relieved. Zhou Xiaofei has nothing to do with this matter. It''s better for him, otherwise he will be in trouble.


    Zhou Xiaofei took back his hand and sneered at Jiang Wenbo: "do you want to compare the foot mold?"


    "Yes." Jiang Wenbo said, "because this foot is wearing shoes, we want to have a look at your shoes. I don''t think your shoes are a new pair of shoes, are they?"


    "Of course not." Zhou Xiaofei raised his feet and dragged the shoes down in public.


    Then, the whole crime unit immediately filled with a smell of rotten salted fish, disgusting.


    Everyone immediately frowned, afraid to avoid it, but Zhou Xiaofei didn''t realize it at all, so he handed his shoes directly to the female witness Xiao Zheng: "here, let''s compare them!"


    "Wu er..." Even if she had seen many dead people and smelled all kinds of stink, she could not resist it and vomited directly, which was a tragedy.


    Even Ding Yisen can''t help but sympathize with that woman. How smelly is Zhou Xiaofei''s foot? How can it induce vomiting?


    However, this female forensic expert is very dedicated. She took Zhou Xiaofei''s shoes and tried to resist the impulse of vomiting again. She compared the shoes.


    The result is the same, the shoe is smaller than the shoe print on the mold, and the pattern is also wrong.


    There''s no doubt that it wasn''t the shoes that kicked it out.


    "It''s impossible!" Let alone Jiang Wenbo, even Li Guang is frowning, because he also believes that Zhou Xiaofei did it.


    But now all the evidence shows that it has nothing to do with Zhou Xiaofei. How could it be like this?


    Zhou Xiaofei was very proud to say: "director Jiang, can you give up now?""I also asked for the last comparison." Jiang Wenbo said very seriously, "the others can be fake, only the fingerprint is unique, I want to do fingerprint comparison."


    "Yes." Zhou Xiaofei sneered, "but my request is that after the fingerprint comparison, my fingerprints must be destroyed immediately. I can''t leave any records here!"


    "This is no problem." Jiang Wenbo said, "let''s go."


    Female forensic witness Xiao Zheng first extracted the fingerprints on her palmprint, then extracted Zhou Xiaofei''s fingerprints, and displayed them on a high-definition projector.


    The comparison results still stunned Jiang Wenbo and the police. There was no similarity between the two groups of fingerprints, let alone the same!


    "Why Is it possible? " Jiang Wenbo has been completely deceived. He has been on the road for more than 20 years and has never been so miserable.


    But facts speak louder than words, and all the evidence can''t beat the refutation of evidence.


    When Jiang Wenbo lost, he had nothing to say.


    Seeing the silence, Zhou Xiaofei took the lead in breaking the atmosphere and said with a sneer, "ladies and gentlemen, it''s time to fulfill the conditions you promised me before?"


    "Good." Jiang Wenbo is a crisp man. He immediately said to Shen Xinghui, "Shen Xinghui, in view of your dereliction of duty and violation of regulations, I now formally inform you on behalf of the secret service office of xinpoguo center that you have been dismissed. Please hand in your gun and certificate."


    Shen Xinghui knew that although the director scolded himself miserably, he also saw all the efforts made by the director just now, so he had no objection to the decision. He obediently handed over the gun and certificate: "director, I''m sorry to give you trouble!"


    Jiang Wenbo''s face twitched slightly. Then he said, "the world is dangerous. Don''t be so impulsive. You''ve offended a lot of people when you work in the secret service. You''ll have to rely on yourself in the future. "


    £¦#160;

 C817

    In fact, Jiang Wenbo appreciates Shen Xinghui. Although Shen Xinghui is a violent man, he is very energetic in doing things. He never avoids danger and is a good material.


    Unfortunately, because of his bad temper, he was trapped by Zhou Xiaofei. Even if Jiang Wenbo gambled on the dignity of the director of the secret service, he could not recover.


    Shen Xinghui, of course, understands his previous good intentions. Now the director teaches himself like an elder. Shen Xinghui, a big man, can''t hold back his tears and cries: "director, I know. I''m sorry, I''m so sorry... "


    Seeing this scene, many people were moved. Only Zhou Xiaofei coldly said, "what you are sorry for is not your director, but me. If I''m just an ordinary person, now I''m either maimed by you, or I''ll suffer from this boring loss. There''s no place to say. You didn''t even say an apology to me. I can only say you deserve it


    "You Shen Xinghui is furious, but he has nothing to do with Zhou Xiaofei.


    Don''t say he''s not from the secret service now. Even if he is, he can''t help taking Zhou Xiaofei.


    Even their director has nothing to do with Zhou Xiaofei. What can he do?


    Jiang Wenbo pressed Shen Xinghui''s shoulder and said coldly, "Mr. Zhou, I admit that we have no evidence to prove that you are the murderer. I will honor the promise that should be fulfilled, but it doesn''t mean that you are not the murderer. Don''t be too complacent."


    Zhou Xiaofei countered tit for tat: "who are you? You are police! Is the police going to tell evidence when they do things? You don''t have any evidence. You think I am a murderer by your subjective conjecture, and you can guarantee that your conjecture is correct? Is it hard for the police in Singapore to solve the case by guessing? "


    "It''s because of the boss like you that we have such subordinates. In fact, it''s not him who should say sorry, it''s you! " Zhou Xiaofei''s words made Jiang Wenbo tremble, but he could not refute them.


    Zhou Xiaofei didn''t plan to let the other side off like this, and then hummed: "Mr. director, now you can publish your apology statement on the Internet."


    "Good." I have to say that Jiang Wenbo is a very responsible person. He apologizes when he says he apologizes.


    Facing the live camera of mobile phone, he said solemnly: "I''m Jiang Wenbo, director of the secret service of the center. On behalf of myself and the secret service, I apologize to Mr. Zhou Xiaofei for the personal injury and reputation injury caused by Shen Xinghui. I hope that the general public can continue to supervise us and jointly create a new peaceful slope. "


    Of course, Jiang Wenbo''s face has been mosaic, because a special position like him can''t be shown on TV for fear of being retaliated by criminals.


    Even so, the online apology caused a stir among the public.


    It''s the first time an official as big as the director of the secret service of the center has come forward to apologize!


    "The secret service is really responsible! Like one. "


    "Not necessarily. It is estimated that the identity of the person who was beaten is not simple. Otherwise, do you think such a big man will come out and apologize casually?"


    The eyes of the masses are bright. This is a universal truth. Just a few people who eat melons can guess eight or nine.


    Now that Jiang Wenbo has apologized, Zhou Xiaofei also feels that he has earned back the face he should have earned. This matter will be over for the time being.


    As for trouble with Nello, we''ll see tomorrow.


    So, all of a sudden, Zhou Xiaofei leaned on the chair of the crime squad and groaned: "no, I finally can''t Come on Take me to the hospital I want the best hospital, the best doctor, the most beautiful and gentle nurse... "


    Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei pretended to be so like this, the police station suddenly broke through thousands of alpacas.


    Just now I was still alive, but now I can''t. You are really a movie king!


    In fact, the ambulance had been waiting outside the police station for a long time. As soon as Zhou Xiaofei said that he couldn''t do it, a large group of people immediately carried him into the ambulance. Then the ambulance rushed Zhou Xiaofei into the hospital.


    Zhou Xiaofei finally left, the police that called an angry: "this bullying bastard!"


    "Yes, it''s irritating!"


    "How can Ding Yisen help Chinese people bully us? What''s the origin of this guy?"


    Just as the police were filled with indignation, the person in charge of the morgue rushed in and yelled, "no, the body is gone!"


    Li Guang suddenly a Leng: "whose body disappeared?"


    "The pregnant woman, the pregnant woman''s body is gone!" gasped the person in charge of the morgue


    Li Guang''s brows are tightly wrinkled together. It seems that it''s not easy to send someone to attack Zhou Xiaofei and his girlfriend!


    Seeing his wife''s corpse, he forgot what tears looked like and finally shed tears.


    They got to know each other when they were on the same list, and then they worked together all the time.


    The poisonous bat is good at using poison. People who have been poisoned by him have no remedy and will die.And she is good at concealing breath. Even Zhou Xiaofei can''t feel that she is a martial arts practitioner, which shows how strong her ability of concealing breath is.


    After their cooperation, the cooperation between them is perfect.


    She can quietly put the poison of the bat into the target''s food, express bill, or even directly wipe it on the other party, killing people invisible.


    Both of them knew that there was no future for the killer industry, so they knew that they had a good feeling for each other, and they didn''t dare to say so until poison bat joined the Jani family and worked for Nilo.


    The Jani family''s life was much more stable and safer, the task was not too troublesome, and their income was stable, so they set up a family and were ready to have children.


    As a result, I didn''t expect that this task met Zhou Xiaofei and killed his wife and children. He hated it!


    Looking at the corpse of his wife and children, the poisonous bat''s eyes were full of cruel color: "Zhou Xiaofei, that woman''s death is not enough, you must also die!"


    Poisonous bat thinks that Wang Cuihua is dead, because the poison he used has no remedy.


    If he knew that Wang Cuihua, that is, Wang Ying, was still alive, he would be crazy on the spot.


    Just when the poison bat''s heart was filled with hatred, a guy with the same cloak appeared: "poison bat, it''s not so easy to kill Zhou Xiaofei."


    If Zhou Xiaofei were here, he would know that the guy in the cloak was the Taiguo female headmaster who appeared in Zhonghai city last time and made ghost dolls!


    She has a sister named Xiaoshui, who is disabled by Zhou Xiaofei, so she hates Zhou Xiaofei to the bone.


    She and poisonous bat had known each other for a long time. This time, she just received a list in Xinpo country. When she heard that poisonous bat had an accident, she came to have a look.


    When she saw the pregnant woman''s body, her eyes could not help flashing green light like a poisonous snake!


    £¦#160;

 C818

    Poison bat''s eyes have been looking at his wife''s body, did not notice the woman''s eyes: "I know he is very powerful, but my poison is not vegetarian. He always takes a nap. I don''t believe I can''t poison him! "


    "Ha ha, poison is of no use to that man." The female headmaster sneered, "he is the Yin Yang Feng Shui Master of China. Your poison is useful to ordinary people, but it can''t hurt him at all. You have to do something else to kill him. "


    Hearing the words of the female headmaster, the poisonous bat responded: "ah Huo, what can you do? Let''s talk straight."


    "Do you know what I do?" Ah Huo said with a strange smile, "your son died before he was born. This resentment is not common..."


    "What do you want to do?" The poisonous bat grabbed the collar of the female headmaster and said, "don''t think about it!"


    "I''m just a proposal." Ah Huo said with a smile, "the kid who is nourished by his own father''s blood is very powerful. As long as he doesn''t reach the level of senior headmaster, he will die. Anyway, their mother and son are all dead. Whether you want revenge or not, you can do it yourself. "


    Ah Huo turned and left. Before leaving, he added: "it''s better not to exceed three days. After three days, you can''t even refine it."


    The poisonous bat ignores ahuo, the female headmaster, and continues to look at his wife. He doesn''t say a word and sits down all night


    Zhou Xiaofei is in hospital. Ding Yisen is in the hospital. He lives in the best hospital. He is also looking for the best doctor and the most beautiful and gentle nurse.


    There is no other reason, because this hospital is owned by Ding Yisen''s family. He can arrange it as he likes.


    Zhou Xiaofei was hospitalized in the middle of the night. The doctor wanted to check him up, but he kicked him out: "I am a doctor myself. I know if there is any problem. My only disease now is sleepiness. If you want to sleep, don''t disturb me! "


    Zhou Xiaofei locked the door. The doctor had no choice but to report to Ding Yisen.


    Ding Yisen laughed and didn''t say much. He told the doctor to follow Zhou Xiaofei''s own meaning.


    But before Zhou Xiaofei fell asleep, the phone arrived.


    Zhou Xiaofei picked up the phone, and Wang Ying asked angrily: "Zhou Xiaofei, what are you playing with? If you don''t come back, don''t call me. Don''t tell me that guy kicked you. You''re in the hospital now! "


    "I told you to go to bed." Zhou Xiaofei hummed, "what? You can''t sleep without me? "


    "You die!" Wang Ying scolded angrily and hung up immediately.


    In fact, she didn''t sleep before, just worried about Zhou Xiaofei''s accident.


    She also watched the online video. She knew that Zhou Xiaofei was deliberately torturing them. She didn''t worry about Zhou Xiaofei''s injury at all.


    What she worried about was that Zhou Xiaofei was found out.


    If Zhou Xiaofei is found out to have killed two killers at the airport, even in self-defense, he will not be able to escape in Singapore.


    If Zhou Xiaofei is captured, she will rescue Zhou Xiaofei at all costs, and then sneak back to China.


    Wang Ying has been waiting for the news of Zhou Xiaofei, but she can''t help but make a phone call.


    As a result, Zhou Xiaofei didn''t appreciate her at all. Instead, she began to tease her. It''s strange that she didn''t get angry.


    But look like this, Zhou Xiaofei is no problem, then she will go to bed.


    "This woman, who cares about others, doesn''t know how to speak up?" Zhou Xiaofei said to himself, "you are so bad. Even if you find your husband, you will scare him away. Hum."


    Zhou Xiaofei pulled the single one and finally began to sleep.


    The previous forensics level really scared him out in a cold sweat.


    Compared with the size of the palmprint, Zhou Xiaofei is naturally not afraid, because Zhou Xiaofei''s palmprint is very powerful, and the palmprint printed on the other person''s body will be a circle larger than usual.


    The shoes are also very simple. Zhou Xiaofei directly changed a pair of shoes, and then made them stinky on purpose. They look very old, and the other side can''t see anything.


    Only the comparison of fingerprints almost exposed Zhou Xiaofei. If it wasn''t for the system''s powerful power, which made him spend 50 points to change his fingerprints, it would really expose Zhou Xiaofei.


    Jiang Wenbo and a group of police naturally did not expect that Zhou Xiaofei''s system could even change people''s fingerprints. They were also unlucky to be trapped.


    In a word, Zhou Xiaofei escaped the disaster and finally went to sleep at ease.


    Zhou Xiaofei didn''t know how long he had slept. Suddenly, a loud noise came from outside the ward corridor.


    "Doctor, pregnant women have dystocia. It''s very dangerous. You must have a caesarean section immediately!" A nurse called out in great anxiety.


    "No, this pregnant woman has had cesarean section twice. When she was examined, she said that she can''t have another cesarean section. It''s life-threatening!" The doctor is also very anxious, "can only natural childbirth!"


    Along with the doctor and nurse''s dialogue, there is a woman''s shrill scream and the anxious voice of her family.


    Zhou Xiaofei lives in the intensive care unit. As long as he has money, he can live in it, not according to the hospital departments, so it''s very normal to have pregnant women on this floor.And this kind of intensive care unit can be used as a temporary operating room at any time, which is very convenient, so people who can afford money are willing to live in this kind of intensive care unit.


    Hearing that a pregnant woman is giving birth outside, Zhou Xiaofei thinks of the pregnant woman who was killed by her hand at the airport yesterday. She has some guilt in her heart.


    At that time, he didn''t think so much about it. If he didn''t kill the pregnant woman at the first time and fight for time, Wang Ying might die. He had no choice.


    What he felt guilty about was not killing the woman, but the child in her stomach.


    How innocent the child is, if possible, Zhou Xiaofei will naturally save his life.


    But at that time, Zhou Xiaofei couldn''t think so much and couldn''t think too much.


    Although the death of the child is mainly due to the fact that the mother of the child is pregnant and comes out to kill, it has a direct relationship with herself after all. With Zhou Xiaofei''s character, it is impossible not to feel guilty.


    Of course, he didn''t feel wrong. He just felt guilty.


    Hurt a life, save a life, in order to make up for their guilt, heard that there is pregnant women outside dystocia, he went out of the ward.


    The pregnant woman''s husband and mother-in-law are very worried, and the pregnant woman''s husband is holding on to the doctor and yelling: "can you do it or not! Come on, do something


    The doctor is very helpless to say: "Caesarean section, the child can keep, but adults absolutely can''t keep.". If you choose to give birth naturally, it is possible that the mother and the child will be safe, and it is also possible that the mother and the child will not be able to keep it. I can only tell you so much. Make your own choice! "


    The pregnant woman''s husband was stunned and didn''t know what to do, but her mother-in-law immediately said, "this is a boy. It''s the only blood of our Sun family. I can''t manage so much. Caesarean section!"


    £¦#160;

 C819

    Obviously, this mother-in-law only wants to protect her grandson, and she can''t take care of her daughter-in-law any more.


    The pregnant woman''s husband is still hesitating, but the pregnant woman''s mother-in-law is constantly urging: "doctor, hurry up, caesarean section, do you hear me! If my grandson has any mistakes, I''ll let you doctors be buried with him! "


    It seems that this old woman has a lot of money in her family, and she is very aggressive.


    But think about it, can live in intensive care unit, which family condition is not good?


    The pregnant woman''s mother-in-law urged her, but her husband didn''t speak, so the doctor had to bite her teeth: "ready to be dissected..."


    "Mom, don''t, I don''t want to die, I keep trying..." Pregnant women while suffering from pain, while sweating to beg, so who will see in the heart can not bear.


    But as the blood kept flowing out, the child still didn''t come out. The old woman could only cross her heart: "don''t listen to her, hurry up!"


    "No, don''t..." The pregnant woman took her husband''s hand with a pleading face, "Kang, I don''t want to die. I gave birth to two daughters for you! If I die, what will they do? "


    The husband closed his eyes tightly and pushed the pregnant woman''s hand away with heart: "a Fang, I''m sorry!"


    "No -" seeing that she was pushed away, the pregnant woman let out a long cry of despair.


    The nurse quickly pushed the bed, and suddenly found that it could not be pushed. Then she found that the bed was pressed by a powerful hand.


    "What are you doing?" The mother-in-law of the pregnant woman immediately ran up to her and pointed to Zhou Xiaofei, who was holding down the bed, and scolded her, "if my grandson has any problems, you can''t even afford to lose your fortune!"


    "I heard that women don''t treat women as human beings. I didn''t believe it before, but I believe it today." Zhou Xiaofei snorted coldly, "if you want your grandson and daughter-in-law to be safe and sound, you should get out of the way immediately. I''m also a doctor. I have a way to induce labor smoothly. "


    "Do you have a way?" Pregnant woman husband eyes suddenly a bright, "really?"


    "Do you believe in people of unknown origin? Are you stuck in the door? " The mother-in-law of the pregnant woman scolded her son angrily, then yelled at the doctor and said, "call the security guard quickly and let the troublemaker go Hello, what are you doing? "


    Zhou Xiaofei had no responsibility at all. He took out the silver needle and pricked it directly to several acupoints on the pregnant woman. The acupuncture technique was extremely accurate.


    These needles prick down, the pain of pregnant women immediately eased a lot, the effect is surprisingly good.


    "Don''t mess about!" The doctor is very anxious. If the pregnant woman has an accident in the hospital, his life will be over. He is so anxious that he wants to pull Zhou Xiaofei aside.


    The husband of pregnant woman saw his wife obviously relaxed a lot, quickly held the doctor: "let this gentleman have a try!"


    The man finally thought about the love between husband and wife, and stopped the doctor. Zhou Xiaofei also took the opportunity to inject some more needles. At the same time, he quietly injected the internal energy into the pregnant woman''s body to strengthen her foundation and cultivate yuan, so that she would not die because of exhaustion of vitality.


    Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei had already had so many injections, the pregnant mother-in-law didn''t dare to stop her. She could only stamp her feet in anger and threatened: "you''d better make sure my grandson is OK, otherwise..."


    "Mom, stop it!" The pregnant woman''s husband drank his mother and held his wife''s hand excitedly, "ah Fang, come on..."


    "Ah --" with the pregnant woman''s shrill cry, the baby''s cry also sounded: "wow..."


    The nurse quickly hugged the child with her clothes. The mother-in-law of the pregnant woman ignored her daughter-in-law''s life and death. She hugged the child all at once. After confirming that it was a boy, she burst out laughing: "ha ha, it''s really a boy. Our grandchildren have a future, ha ha..."


    Zhou Xiaofei glanced at the old woman, gave a cold hum, took the silver needle back, turned and left.


    The pregnant woman''s husband quickly grabbed Zhou Xiaofei and said sincerely, "thank you, sir. Thank you very much. My wife, she... "


    "She''s OK. She''ll go home and take good care of herself. Just do a good job in confinement." Zhou Xiaofei looked down upon this man from the bottom of his heart. If it wasn''t for his love for his wife, Zhou Xiaofei would not pay any attention to him at all. "A woman''s life is also life. If you treat your wife like this, you can protect your two daughters from meeting such a bad man as you and such a good mother-in-law as your mother."


    After that, Zhou Xiaofei ignored the man and went back to the ward to sleep.


    Zhou Xiaofei knew that someone was taking a video when he was giving birth to a pregnant woman. He didn''t mind at all. It''s not a shameful thing. Just take it if you want.


    He did not know that this video was sent to the Internet of Singapore, and then spread all over the world at the speed of endless wildfire.


    "The magic Oriental uses acupuncture to induce labor!"


    "This is filming?"


    "Medicine or deception?"


    The topic of acupuncture induced labor has become a hot topic on the Internet. After all, this video is very topical.


    Chinese traditional medicine has not been recognized by western countries. It lacks scientific basis and is unscientific empiricism and luck doctrine.


    But Zhou Xiaofei''s acupuncture really played a key role, people have to face up to Chinese medicine.On this day, many reporters poured into the hospital to interview Zhou Xiaofei.


    But they didn''t find Zhou Xiaofei, so they had to interview the pregnant woman and her family.


    The pregnant woman''s husband confirmed the authenticity of the video, and thanks Zhou Xiaofei again in public.


    The woman who had given birth to the child knew that the reporter had come. Regardless of her weakness, she sincerely said to the camera: "this gentleman, although I don''t know who you are or what your name is, my family will appreciate you all my life and wish you a good life and peace."


    Zhou Xiaofei saw the woman on TV and turned off the TV after listening to her thanks.


    Wang Ying beside him can''t help joking: "Zhou Xiaofei, I didn''t expect that you could induce labor. Ha ha, I''ll take it."


    Zhou Xiaofei was very proud to say: "what is induced labor? I can also lactate. If one day you have a baby and no milk, I will help you with my own hands... "


    "Go away!" Wang Ying picks up the pillow on the sofa and smashes it at Zhou Xiaofei. Zhou Xiaofei is not afraid of this powerless pillow and catches it.


    If it wasn''t for Wang Ying, who is also a patient now, he would smash back with a pillow and hum.


    Wang Ying also wanted to smash Zhou Xiaofei. As a result, Zhou Xiaofei''s call arrived. It was Ding Yisen who called: "master Zhou, I didn''t expect that your medical skills are so good, ha ha."


    "Come on, old Ding, you can tell me what you have to say." Zhou Xiaofei said, "I don''t believe you just called to say such a nonsense."


    "Ha ha, master Zhou, I''ll stop talking nonsense." Ding Yisen said, "the pregnant woman you rescued in the morning is the daughter-in-law of the sun family. The sun family asked me to tell them their thanks. At the same time, they also asked me to ask if master Zhou could cure their old man''s stroke."


    Zhou Xiaofei hummed: "it''s OK to save people, but yesterday the old woman was not friendly to me at all. My charge is twice as high. Tell them to get 20 million dollars ready and I''m coming. "


    £¦#160;

 C820

    "Money is not a problem. Just go." Hearing what Zhou Xiaofei said, Ding Yisen couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    Fortunately, he is polite enough to Zhou Xiaofei, and Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t care about his bodyguard Xiaolu, otherwise he will have to spend twice as much money to ask him to move.


    Ding Yisen naturally also investigated Zhou Xiaofei and knew that Zhou Xiaofei was not short of money. It was not a problem for Zhou Xiaofei to have more than 10 million and less than 10 million.


    He has seen the mouth of the old lady of the sun family. It''s too cheap.


    Zhou Xiaofei''s starting price can only be blamed on the old woman herself.


    Zhou Xiaofei said, "well, you can make an appointment sometime. Anyway, it''s OK before I solve the geomantic problem for you."


    The time was soon set, that night.


    It''s said that Zhou Xiaofei also plans to treat their elder brother''s leg. Wang Ying also wants to see Zhou Xiaofei''s medical skills, so she follows Zhou Xiaofei to the sun''s home.


    Anyway, there is no problem with Wang Ying''s current identity, and it is impossible for the secret service of Singapore to trouble her.


    The sun family and the Ding family are the three richest people in Xinpo. Naturally, they are not short of money.


    Walking into the sun''s villa, Zhou Xiaofei had a look here and there. He couldn''t help sneering and didn''t say much.


    He''s here for treatment today. He doesn''t come to see Fengshui. He doesn''t care about the extra business.


    He would not take the initiative to say that there was something wrong with Fengshui here, lest the old lady of the sun family thought she was trying to get their money.


    To Zhou Xiaofei''s surprise, the old lady of the sun family changed her face today. On the contrary, Zhou Xiaofei was a little flattered by her enthusiasm.


    "Mr. Zhou, here you are!"


    "Sit down, Mr. Zhou."


    "Tea, Mr. Zhou."


    A series of polite greetings made Zhou Xiaofei very uncomfortable. He quickly said, "OK, don''t be so polite. Where is the patient now?"


    At the mention of the patient, Mrs. sun could not help sighing: "the master is now in his own room. He has seen many doctors over the years, and they can''t cure his stroke, which makes him very disgusted with doctors. Later, please forgive Mr. Zhou for his bad temper. "


    "Ha ha, I understand. Take me to have a look." Zhou Xiaofei smiles and doesn''t care.


    He was able to understand the anger and despair of these patients, and it was normal for him to be eccentric.


    "Good."


    The old lady of the sun family is preparing to take Zhou Xiaofei to see the old man of the sun family. An energetic old man with sharp eyes walks in from the door and gives Zhou Xiaofei a cold glance: "are you the Chinese traditional medicine who is very popular on the Internet?"


    The old man was followed by several middle-aged men and women. They all looked at Zhou Xiaofei with bad eyes.


    Zhou Xiaofei can feel the other party''s strong hostility to him, so he doesn''t have a good face to show him: "it''s not very powerful, it''s really powerful."


    "Chinese traditional medicine are all liars, sister-in-law, don''t be cheated by this guy!" In the second sentence, the old man accused Zhou Xiaofei of being a liar, which made Zhou Xiaofei even more unhappy.


    Now he just wants to see the attitude of the old lady of the sun family. If the old lady of the sun family listens to the old man, then the old man of the sun family will not be cured.


    "How can Mr. Zhou be a liar?" Sun''s old lady quickly explained, "he personally induced labor for a Fang this morning..."


    "It''s just a lucky side street." The old man hummed, "sister-in-law, you want this liar to cure my second brother, unless I''m dead!"


    "Yes, get the liar out of here!"


    "Bodyguard, break the cheater''s leg for me, throw it out!"


    The middle-aged men and women behind the old man are also clamouring fiercely. Some bodyguards come to Zhou Xiaofei and fight directly. They are extremely fierce!


    Mrs. sun''s son is in the hospital with her daughter-in-law. Now she''s the only one in the family. She can''t stop her. She can only cry out: "don''t mess with me, come on, come on..."


    Click, click, click


    "Ah..."


    Before the bodyguards came to Zhou Xiaofei''s side, Zhou Xiaofei kicked them on their knees, broke their legs, fell to the ground and screamed.


    The old man and the middle-aged men and women didn''t expect that Zhou Xiaofei could fight like this, and their faces changed wildly.


    After these bodyguards fell down, the bodyguards of the sun family rushed over, which made the old lady very embarrassed: "you garbage!"


    There are two bodyguards beside the old man. The strength of those two guys is quite good. It seems that they should be the old man''s bodyguards.


    Seeing that these bodyguards were kicked down by Zhou Xiaofei, the old man originally wanted to let his two bodyguards fight, but then he thought about it and hummed coldly: "this liar dares to commit a crime in the sun family. Call the police immediately..."


    "Enough!" The old lady of the sun family finally could not help roaring, "elder brother, for your sake, I call you elder brother, don''t be shameless! Don''t forget, this is my house, not yours


    "I also want to remind you that this is my brother''s Sun family, not your Sun family. Your surname is not sun." The old man sneered, "you are so anxious to let this swindler do it. You want my brother to die early. Do you want to inherit the family property? I tell you, don''t even think about it! "Watching the farce, Zhou Xiaofei and Wang Ying yawned and fell asleep.


    Zhou Xiaofei just wanted to earn some pocket money. Unexpectedly, he ran into a chip to fight for his family property. It seems that the rich families can''t escape such a thing.


    When she was covered by her uncle, the sun family was so angry that she trembled all over: "well, I finally understand why the master''s stroke has not been cured. You usually hire so many quacks, none of them can cure the master''s disease. I''ve invited one myself, and you''ll make trouble right away. It seems that it''s not me who don''t want the master to get better, it''s you! "


    As the old man was about to say something, Zhou Xiaofei suddenly said lazily, "Mrs. sun, has your villa been renovated? It should be just before your son gets married, right? "


    "How do you know?" Sun''s old lady''s eyes suddenly became round, and the old man and the middle-aged men and women behind him also changed their faces.


    Zhou Xiaofei sneered: "ha ha, I not only know this, but also know that the Fengshui master who designed your villa was also invited by the old man for you. Then the Fengshui pattern of your villa was designed by that master, right?"


    The old lady of the sun family is smart. As soon as Zhou Xiaofei reminds her, she immediately understands, and her face turns black: "Mr. Zhou, I can''t imagine that you are still a geomancy master. Thank you for your reminding."


    Knowing why her son can''t give birth to a boy all the time and why her daughter-in-law almost died of giving birth to a grandson, the eyes of the old lady of the sun family immediately became very vicious: "Sun Jitang, get out of my house now, or don''t blame me for being rude!"


    £¦#160;

 C821

    The old man had never seen his brother and daughter-in-law get so angry. He was stunned for a moment, but his sons and daughters, daughter-in-law and son-in-law were not afraid at all and continued to chatter.


    "Ha ha, do you really think you are the master of this family? Even if my uncle is gone, my brother is the first heir, OK? "


    "Even if my brother''s gone, it''s our Sun family''s inheritance..."


    "Ah long, give me the mouth of this little bitch!" The old lady of the sun family finally couldn''t bear it and yelled at her bodyguard.


    She can accept that her husband is gone. After all, he has been ill for so long, but saying that his son is gone is the most vicious curse in the world!


    Without saying a word, the bodyguard of the sun family rushed to the woman who said "my brother is not here" and slapped her face.


    The other party''s bodyguard was not willing to be outdone. They met each other, and they immediately became entangled in each other, fighting fiercely.


    The old lady of the sun family has completely lost her mind. She yells: "give me all the money, and throw the whole family out to me!"


    As a result, the single fight became a group fight, and the sun family hall became a chaotic battlefield.


    Everyone didn''t notice Zhou Xiaofei and Wang Ying, so they slipped up to the second floor and found the patient.


    In the room, an old man was sitting in a wheelchair, his eyes slanting, his mouth slanting, and his whole body trembling, staring at Zhou Xiaofei: "you Go away


    "I''m the doctor your wife asked for, not your brother. Your brother has come to fight for property. If you don''t want your wife and children to be bullied, you will let me treat you obediently. " Zhou Xiaofei said, "although it''s troublesome to recuperate your symptoms, it''s still very easy to restore your normal appearance and speaking ability."


    Zhou Xiaofei picked up the silver needle and began to apply it to the old man''s head, neck, shoulders, hands and feet.


    Maybe it was Zhou Xiaofei''s words that talked about the old man''s heart. Maybe it was Zhou Xiaofei''s promise that made the old man rekindle the fire of hope. When Zhou Xiaofei gave him the needle, he was very cooperative and did not move.


    Zhou Xiaofei didn''t cheat him. Stroke may be a stubborn disease for others, but it''s a piece of cake for a master of internal strength.


    The only trouble is that the old man not only delayed his illness, but also had some hand and foot movements on his body, which led to the weakening of his body muscles, weakness of his legs and feet, and hemiplegia.


    No wonder the old man was so hostile to the doctors who treated him. Maybe he knew what they had done to him.


    Compared with ordinary acupuncturists, if the speed and efficiency of ordinary acupuncturists are buses, then Zhou Xiaofei''s efficiency is just like an airplane.


    It only took five minutes for the old man''s stiff face to return to normal. His eyes and mouth were not crooked, and his tongue was smooth.


    The old man of the sun family was very excited. As soon as he wanted to speak, Zhou Xiaofei said, "don''t talk. I''ll confiscate the needle so as not to affect the treatment."


    The old man of the sun family gave Zhou Xiaofei a grateful look, but he didn''t dare to speak. Until Zhou pulled out all the needles, he said excitedly: "thank you, thank you..."


    "Ha ha, you''re welcome. I''ve charged 20 million dollars for the treatment." Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "now, you can push you down to clean up the mess."


    At this time, the hall on the first floor has been completely destroyed, all kinds of antique furnishings have been overturned, and furniture such as tea table and mahogany sofa are also in a mess.


    Both sides have their own injuries, but also hit the red eye, starting a more ruthless.


    Seeing that his sons and daughters had been injured to varying degrees, the old man was furious and yelled: "ah Xiong, slap this old woman in the face!"


    "Good!" A tough man rushed out of the crowd and slapped the old lady.


    Old lady sun''s bodyguards are busy fighting. They don''t care about their master. When he responds, the bodyguards of the other side have rushed to their master and slapped him in the face!


    "Ah --" Mrs. sun screamed, but the slap did not fall on her face. Her scream was completely frightening.


    Almost at the same time, the bodyguard who wanted to hit her also made a scream. His left hand was holding the wrist of his right hand. It was so painful that it was a heartrending pain.


    A small silver needle pierced his palm. This silver needle is thinner than the needle used to sew clothes at home. You can see that it is a silver needle used for acupuncture.


    Looking at the silver needle, the bodyguard''s eyes were wide open and terrified.


    How terrible is the strength of the person who can pierce his palm with such a thin silver needle?


    "Stop it With a weak but firm cry, everyone stopped and looked in the direction of the voice.


    When the old man saw his brother in the wheelchair, his face changed dramatically: "second brother..."


    "Don''t call me second brother." The sun family old man looked at his brother coldly, "what have you done these years? You know better than me. If it wasn''t for the lack of evidence, I wouldn''t mind taking you to the police station now. Now, get out of hereKnowing that his plan was bankrupt, the old man took a bitter look at Zhou Xiaofei. Then he yelled "go" and left with the gang he brought.


    "Ah Zhong!" Seeing that her husband finally returned to normal, the old lady immediately jumped on him, hugged him and cried.


    The sun family old man patted his wife on the shoulder. He was so excited that his eyes were filled with tears: "ah Cai, it''s OK. Don''t worry, they won''t bully you any more..."


    Looking at such a touching picture of the sun family, Wang Ying can''t help but have red eyes and an impulse to cry.


    After all, she is a woman. Even if she becomes an agent, the nature of a woman is still in her heart.


    Zhou Xiaofei was the most calm and said to Wang Ying with a smile, "are you moved? Want to shed tears? My arms can be used by you... "


    The answer to Zhou Xiaofei is still Wang Ying''s symbolic one word verb: "go away."


    The sun family''s mess was soon cleared up, and old man Sun said respectfully, "Mr. Zhou, thank you for treating me. You''ve always said that it''s natural for you to accept money, but for our family, this kindness is far from what money can buy. It''s said that Mr. Zhou is still a master of Feng Shui. I''d like to ask Mr. Zhou to do me a favor again. How about paying as much as Mr. Zhou says? "


    "Ha ha, you can give me the twenty million dollars first."


    Zhou Xiaofei began to collect the debt with a smile, which caused Wang Ying''s white eyes: "miser!"


    "Easy to say, easy to say, ha ha!"


    Old man sun immediately transferred the money to Zhou Xiaofei''s account. After receiving the message, Zhou Xiaofei nodded with satisfaction: "since you are so easy to talk, help your villa rearrange the Feng Shui pattern. I''ll buy one for free."


    -- the content is from []

 C822

    Thinking of her bad attitude towards Zhou Xiaofei this morning, the old lady of the sun family was very ashamed: "Mr. Zhou, I didn''t expect you to be so nice. I was so kind to you this morning..."


    "You''re welcome. You''ve paid 10 million more for this. We''re even." Zhou Xiaofei is very generous to say, "come on, let''s go out, I''ll tell you what''s wrong with this villa."


    Zhou Xiaofei and Wang Ying took the old couple out of the villa hall, pointed to a big tree in the villa garden and said, "cut down this tree. Plant banyan trees at home. It''s strange that they don''t gather Yin Qi!"


    "Come on, cut it off!" Old man sun called to drink, and several bodyguards immediately turned around to get tools like electric saws.


    Pop!


    Zhou Xiaofei clapped his hand on the trunk of the banyan tree, which has been more than ten years. With a click, the bottom of the banyan tree broke and fell to the ground!


    All the bodyguards looked silly. They broke a ten-year-old banyan tree with one palm. It''s estimated that this guy''s strength will soon catch up with the elephant, right?


    "Carry it away, carry it away." Zhou Xiaofei waved, and the bodyguards carried the banyan tree away with all hands and chopped it as firewood.


    Then Zhou Xiaofei pointed to a pool in the sun''s house and shook his head: "water is Yin. If you make a pool in the place where Feng Shui is Yin, you just don''t think this villa has enough Yin Qi. You can find someone to fill up the pool tomorrow, and then turn to the corresponding position on the opposite side. "


    "Yes, thank you, Mr. Zhou." The old lady of the sun family said very respectfully, "is there any other place?"


    "These two kinds of geomantic layout almost killed your grandson, you are not enough?" Zhou Xiaofei glared, "no, just these two things. Just change them. I''m tired, too. I''m going


    "Wait!" "Mr. Zhou, my master''s feet..."


    "It''s just muscle weakness. I''ve helped him recover the function of muscles and veins. I just need to adjust it normally for one month to stand up. For the next three months, I can keep walking every day to get back to normal." Zhou Xiaofei waved, "you two old husband and wife chat slowly, we''re gone."


    Zhou Xiaofei said that he would leave soon, which caused the sun family''s wife to sigh: "master!"


    "Ah Zhong, go in and have a rest." The old lady looked at her husband with concern, "you are just better today. Don''t be too tired."


    "Thanks to Mr. Zhou, I''ve never been in such good shape in recent years." Old sun''s eyes were full of strong hatred. "The accounts between my elder brother and me will be calculated slowly, but the feng shui master surnamed Lu, I will never let him live this evening!"


    The geomantic omen master surnamed Lu mentioned by old man sun is exactly the geomantic omen master who instructs the layout of villa geomantic omen. A geomantic omen master dares to pit himself like this. Does he really dare to kill people when he is surnamed sun?


    The sun family is one of the three richest people in Xinpo. It''s just that sun Jizhong was plotted by his elder brother. Even a geomantic omen master dares to deceive him. How can he let him go?


    Although the bodyguards of the sun family don''t know how to fight, but the sun family has money. It''s not easy to find someone to deal with a feng shui master?


    Zhou Xiaofei only manages to cure sun Jizhong. As for what sun Jizhong plans to do, he has no control at all.


    After leaving the sun family, Zhou Xiaofei said to Wang Ying, "Cuihua, it''s rare for us to have this leisure time. Let''s go for a stroll."


    For women, shopping has an indescribable attraction. When it comes to shopping, Wang Ying agrees without thinking about it.


    In fact, it''s no wonder that Wang Ying has never been in the street seriously since she joined the Yanhuang dragon soul. She is either carrying out a task or preparing to carry out a task.


    It''s rare that boss Wu gives her a holiday these days. When Zhou Xiaofei says shopping, she naturally can''t wait for it.


    Although Zhou Xiaofei''s mouth is very annoying, she can''t find another shopping partner for a while, so she can make do with it.


    In the early 1990s, Singapore''s economy was very developed. Later, affected by the financial turmoil, Singapore''s vitality was greatly damaged.


    In recent years, I''ve slowly recovered, but I''m no longer the opponent of Huaxia.


    Of course, Xinpo city is still very good, whether it is a sanitary environment, natural environment or cultural environment.


    Walking in the clean street, blowing the night wind, listening to the rustle of leaves, this feeling is really pleasant.


    Wang Ying thought that Zhou Xiaofei''s disgusting mouth would definitely make Balabala say a lot. Unexpectedly, Zhou Xiaofei was very quiet tonight and didn''t say a word. On the contrary, Wang Ying was not used to it.


    However, Zhou Xiaofei did not speak, and Wang Ying naturally did not. They just kept a little distance between them, just like a couple who just fell in love and didn''t dare to hold hands.


    Because of her usual duty, Wang Ying often incarnates as Wang Cuihua and does not show her true face.


    Wang Cuihua is an ordinary looking woman, but Wang Ying has a man obsessed face, a bit like the red Hong Kong Star Qiu Mou Zhen of the last century.


    Such a good-looking, outstanding temperament of women walking in the street, the rate of return is absolutely leverage.However, the men in Singapore are relatively restrained in public, and they hardly encounter any entanglement or familiarity along the way.


    Of course, it is estimated that there is a Zhou Xiaofei around Wang Ying. If she is single, she would have been surrounded by a group of men.


    "Do you want to go shopping?" Seeing a big shopping mall, Zhou Xiaofei stopped, "don''t you women like shopping?"


    "Whatever." Wang Ying answered coldly, but she walked in the direction of the shopping mall.


    "A woman of duplicity." Zhou Xiaofei secretly despised Wang Ying, which just kept up with Wang Ying.


    Zhou Xiaofei was just about to enter the mall when two coquettish women stopped him and said with a smile, "Mr. Zhou, I didn''t expect you here!"


    Zhou Xiaofei frowned and looked at the two women in a puzzled way: "do I know you? No, how do you know me? "


    "Ha ha, Zhou Xiaofei is so precious and forgetful One of the two women said with a smile, "you called in Malaya the other night and asked us to stay with you for one night. Did you forget?"


    Zhou Xiaofei thought that it was his double who had done a good job. He couldn''t help but have a black line: "you recognize the wrong person, that person is not me!"


    "How could it be?" Another woman is also full of smile, "you tossed on us for most of the night, we are the first time to see such a powerful guest, impressed, will not admit it."


    Hearing the conversation between the two women and Zhou Xiaofei, Wang Ying came over and said with a smile, "are you sure you recognize the right person?"


    "No, he is Zhou Xiaofei." The first woman showed a very ambiguous smile to Wang Ying, "are you his girlfriend? Congratulations, you are blessed


    Zhou Xiaofei was so angry that he almost vomited blood. He cried angrily, "Blessed is your sister. How far are you two? Get away from me!"


    -- the content is from []

 C823

    Zhou Xiaofei was so angry that the two women were still smiling and didn''t care at all: "Mr. Zhou, why don''t you be arrested by the anti pornography police and detained for one night? It''s a big deal that our sisters will accompany you for free tonight as an apology."


    Zhou Xiaofei was so angry that he gritted his teeth. His teeth were almost powdered out: "I''ve said that I don''t know you. Don''t blame me for being rude if you pull me again!"


    Zhou Xiaofei''s eyes glared and scared the two women to let go: "if you don''t do business, you don''t do it. Is it necessary to be so fierce?"


    "Yes! It must be because such a beautiful girl friend is here, deliberately pretending to be serious, hum


    "This kind of person is really human face and beast heart!"


    "I don''t know how dirty I am in bed!"


    "Go away!" Zhou Xiaofei roared. The two women just shut up and walked away.


    Zhou Xiaofei was angry. On the contrary, Wang Ying had a funny smile on her face. He said with a smile, "Zhou Xiaofei, I heard that you are dirty in bed?"


    Zhou Xiaofei


    Originally, Zhou Xiaofei came out happily, but he went back full of anger.


    On the contrary, Wang Ying was very happy, bought a lot of things, and even hummed a little song when she went back.


    Back at the villa, Wang Ying was ready to go back to her room to sleep. Before returning to her room, she seriously asked Zhou Xiaofei, "Zhou Xiaofei, do you have nothing to explain?"


    "Explain what?" Zhou Xiaofei glared at Wang Ying. "I didn''t even take off a beautiful woman like you. Would I be interested in those two? Are you out of your mind? "


    Wang Ying''s face jerked several times, and finally squeezed out a sentence: "Zhou Xiaofei, you are forcing me to fight with you!"


    "Whatever!" Zhou Xiaofei hummed and said, "that''s the same thing. I''m at Zhou''s home in Zhonghai city. If I want to fight, I''ll be with you at any time!"


    "I''ve never seen a man like you. I don''t care about you, hum!" Wang Ying also angrily went back to the room, and then called Wu Qiu, "boss, I want to report the situation. Zhou Xiaofei has a problem with his personal style when performing the task..."


    Wang Ying told the story of the two women and told Zhou Xiaofei about it.


    But Wu Qiu just gave a faint smile and didn''t agree: "I really can''t care about things in my private life. By the way, Xiaoying, you should be careful. That guy has many beautiful girlfriends. "


    "He has a lot of beautiful girlfriends. What does it matter to me?" Wang Ying said with disdain, "isn''t it normal for a rich prodigal like him to have many beautiful girlfriends?"


    Wu Qiu said with a smile: "I just remind you that you are also very beautiful. Be careful, you will be taken away by his net."


    "No, how blind you have to be! Good night, boss Wang Ying angrily hung up the phone, and then went to bed.


    She really didn''t understand that even if Zhou Xiaofei had the ability, such a bad life style person should not be recruited into Yanhuang dragon soul, so as not to damage the reputation of the team.


    Wang Ying used to worship boss Wu absolutely, but this time, she felt that boss Wu had made a very wrong decision.


    After we go back, we must talk with other teammates and "invite" Zhou Xiaofei out.


    If you let people know that the members of Yanhuang dragon soul go out to "big sword", they call two at a time and are caught by the anti pornography group, where are their faces put?


    The reputation of the team depends on everyone''s life. Zhou Xiaofei must not be destroyed!


    Zhou Xiaofei didn''t know that Wang Ying was suing him for blackness. He was just about to go to bed when he got a call from Jiang Wenbo: "Mr. Zhou, Mr. Nilo of the Jani family said that he was willing to give you ten million dollars of compensation because his source had made a mistake and provided false information..."


    "Fifty million." Zhou Xiaofei snorted, "I''ll sue him for one less point!"


    Hearing Zhou Xiaofei''s big mouth, Jiang Wenbo couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    However, he suffered a lot from Zhou Xiaofei, so he did not dare to say anything at will: "I''ll tell Mr. Nello what you mean. I can''t guarantee whether it can be concluded."


    Jiang Wenbo immediately passed Zhou Xiaofei''s terms to Nilo, who readily agreed: "no problem, let him report the bank account number, and I will transfer the money to him right away."


    In Jiang Wenbo''s lead, Zhou Xiaofei''s bank card soon added 50 million US dollars, which made him stunned: "how good? Is there any conspiracy? "


    Zhou Xiaofei is not wrong at all. They are indeed brewing a terrible plot against him.


    Jani knew that Zhou Xiaofei was in Xinpo. Without saying a word, he sent a large group of killers to ask Nello to kill Zhou Xiaofei.


    With so many killers, Nello thinks it''s not difficult to kill Zhou Xiaofei, but it''s hard not to let Zhou Xiaofei run away.


    Zhou Xiaofei is not only a martial arts master, but also a Yin Yang Feng Shui master. Even if he can''t beat others, he can escape. This is the most troublesome thing.


    If you don''t want Zhou Xiaofei to escape, the best way is to find some magic masters like Jiangtou master or Yinyang master to trap him.However, it will take some time for these magic masters to trap Zhou Xiaofei, so it''s also important to choose where to start.


    He has made it clear that Zhou Xiaofei will watch Fengshui for Ding Yisen''s ancestral grave in three days, which is also the reason why Zhou Xiaofei still stays in Xinpo.


    "In order to kill Zhou Xiaofei, I have to apologize to the Ding family this time!" Nello''s eyes are full of intention to kill. He wants to kill Zhou Xiaofei immediately.


    There is also one person who wants to kill Zhou Xiaofei immediately, that is the poisonous bat.


    Facing his wife''s corpse one day and one night, he finally stood up and picked up the phone without expression: "ah Huo, are you still in Xinpo city?"


    "Yes." Taiguo''s female headmaster said with a sneer, "have you figured it out?"


    "I think so." How long does it take to refine such a ghost doll


    "Just three days." Ah Huo said, "shall I come here now?"


    "Well, yes." The poisonous bat finally looked at his wife''s body and said slowly, "come here."


    Zhou Xiaofei slept soundly, but Zhou Xiaofei''s enemies didn''t sleep. Instead, they were busy planning how to kill him in three days.


    All the other covert work has been planned, and the rest is the surface work.


    Nello knew that Zhou Xiaofei''s geomantic omen of yin and Yang would soon solve the geomantic omen problem of Ding''s ancestral tomb, so he had to find someone to hold him down.


    If you want to hold Zhou Xiaofei back, the most dignified way to keep Zhou Xiaofei from being suspicious is to compete with each other in geomantic omen.


    It''s Xinpo''s most powerful geomantic master who arranges the geomantic pattern for Ding Jiazu''s tomb. As long as he discloses this information to that geomantic master, he must be very willing to help, hehe!


    -- the content is from []

 C824

    Nilo has not told the Huaxia families that he has lost the contract documents, because he is worried that it will be bad for his reputation to tell them this.


    The best way is to get things back, and then quietly deal with it, so that it can be successfully solved.


    got the news from his eye liner. Zhou Xiaofei and the woman had not been exposed to any suspicious characters all day. That is to say, things were still on Zhou Xiaofei and the woman.


    As long as Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t leave Xinpo, things will not be taken away by Zhou Xiaofei.


    When Zhou Xiaofei dies, all the problems will be solved.


    Nilo''s abacus is very good. He didn''t know that Zhou Xiaofei sent things home by EMS as fast as he could!


    As long as a person with normal brain will not do such crazy things, so important things sent by EMS, are you out of your mind?


    It''s not that EMS is not good, but there will always be accidents. The safest way to take back such important documents is to bring them back by yourself.


    Unfortunately, Zhou Xiaofei has never been a normal brain person, and there are lessons from his past. This time, Zhou Xiaofei has been active in learning and using.


    Nello is still thinking about how to kill Zhou Xiaofei and get those contract documents back. Wu Qiu already received Zhou Xiaofei''s air express at noon the next day and immediately opened the express bag.


    "These scum who sell their country for money!" After reading these contract documents, Wu Qiu''s eyes suddenly stare round, "if I Wu Qiu don''t let you pay the price, how can I be worthy of those who died!"


    Wu Qiu acted in a vigorous and resolute manner. After scolding, he immediately passed the documents to the departments in charge of economic cases, and those departments took action.


    When it comes to cases involving the country''s rare metal resources, the efficiency of all departments is very fast.


    In half a day, many important figures in the Bai family, Liu family, Li family, ye family and Yan Family of the seven families in Yanjing were arrested for smuggling rare metal resources.


    At first, they wanted to deny it, but in the face of hard evidence, they could not deny it, so they had to admit their guilt.


    Those who signed contracts with the Jani family were directly arrested, waiting for sentencing, and those who waited for the five families would be fined no less than 10 billion yuan!


    In fact, master Yan didn''t know that his cousin was doing this kind of illegal thing, but it was inevitable that Shuda would have fallen leaves. He couldn''t know everything, so this big case made him suffer a big loss.


    They took away the money they earned. At most, his cousin was sentenced, but the pot of the fine actually fell on their Yan family. He was so angry that he vomited blood on the spot.


    The other families actually made money and deserved it.


    Needless to say, the documents sent back by Zhou Xiaofei caused heavy losses to five of the seven big families, which also made them all aim their anger at Nello of the Jani family.


    "What? Is the evidence conclusive? " In the face of Bai Yongqing, the eldest of the Bai family, who was questioned by the phone, Nilo was completely hoodwinked. "How is that possible?"


    Bai Yongqing snorted coldly: "Mr. Nello, don''t tell me you don''t know you lost something. Do you treat business partners when you know something is lost without informing us? "


    "Mr. Bai, you can rest assured that some of our business partners will sit down and have a good talk, and I will give you a satisfactory reply." Nello took a deep breath. "In addition, what I want to tell you is that it''s Zhou Xiaofei of Huaxia who sent the contract documents back to Huaxia."


    "Zhou Xiaofei! What a jerk On hearing Zhou Xiaofei''s name, Bai Yongqing seems to have blown up his hair.


    His little son Bai Hongtao''s death has a great relationship with Zhou Xiaofei. He has been thinking about killing Zhou Xiaofei, but this time Zhou Xiaofei has done them another trick.


    The combination of new and old hatred makes Bai Yongqing eager to rush to Xinpo country and kill Zhou Xiaofei.


    Seeing that Bai Yongqing is so excited, Nello can''t help but be very happy, because he finally finds the back pot man who can divert those people''s attention.


    Even if he has to compensate for some losses, Zhou Xiaofei can still make him bear less the anger of those cooperative families.


    Nello originally wanted these guys to join in and kill Zhou Xiaofei, but he didn''t want to.


    Zhou Xiaofei''s influence is deeply rooted in China. It''s not good if it leaks.


    Nello then said, "well, yes, I''ve tried my best to stop him, but I didn''t expect the boy to be so cunning. He''s here, but the things have been sent back. It''s my fault, Nello. I''ll accompany you with your loss. I hope you don''t make it public. After all, it''s not a glorious thing for you


    "Well, I see." Bai Yongqing said hatefully, "Zhou Xiaofei is so hateful, we will not let him go!"


    Nello let go of the phone and let out a sigh of relief.


    The problem that can be solved with money is not a problem. The most urgent thing is how to kill Zhou Xiaofei in two days. We will talk about the rest later!


    Zhou Xiaofei spent another day in Xinpo country bored. Apart from playing King pesticide, he read some online novels and learned the tricks in those novels.Recently, it''s becoming more and more difficult to earn points, and Zhou Xiaofei''s heart is also a little anxious.


    He summed up several methods of forcing, which are roughly as follows.


    The first way is that you are rich. People don''t know you are rich. They pretend to force you in front of you, and then you beat him in the face with money.


    This method is often used by Zhou Xiaofei. Although he has earned some points, for Zhou Xiaofei, who needs a lot of skill points, these points are just a drop in the bucket.


    The second way is that you are very powerful. People don''t know you are very powerful. They try to force you in front of you. Then you can casually find a younger brother who is the boss of that guy. Then you can shock the whole audience and let the other party beg for mercy in an instant.


    Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t use this method much, so he can practice it more in the future.


    The third way is that some people look down on you in all kinds of ways. They boast how much they are. The audience beside them also have great confidence in him.


    As a result, when you are in trouble, that person can''t solve it, but you can easily solve the problem and get the audience''s attention.


    The fourth way is invisible forced, that is to say, you didn''t want to forced, but others dug your bottom through various ways, and then forced to succeed. This forced way is also called passive forced, which is difficult to achieve.


    Zhou Xiaofei''s most successful invisible forced donation was to donate money to Lu Wenqi, which made Zhou Xiaofei earn a lot of money. This kind of forced donation is not available.


    The fifth is Zhou Xiaofei''s most commonly used gambling fight. He uses all kinds of gambling to force the opponent''s face.


    Zhou Xiaofei thinks that he sums up well, but the application of theory in practice is relatively poor.


    What''s next? There are only more than 4000 skill points left. Where can we force them?


    Just as Zhou Xiaofei was thinking about how to force him, Ding Yisen''s voice was very heavy: "master Zhou, I''m sorry about something, but I have to say, alas!"


    -- the content is from []

 C825

    Zhou Xiaofei thinks Ding Yisen is very good to himself. Even if he asks for help from himself, Zhou Xiaofei still feels that the Ding family leader is a very warm-hearted person.


    Ding Yisen is so embarrassed that Zhou Xiaofei is duty bound: "Lao Ding, if you have anything to say, I will help you if you can."


    "Well, it was Cheng Junkun, the most powerful feng shui master in the new slope country, who helped to decorate my ancestral grave. When our Ding family needed a feng shui master, they all went to him. This time I went to master Zhou and felt that I didn''t respect him if I didn''t tell Master Cheng, so I told him about it. "


    After a pause, Ding Yisen continued, "at the beginning, he heard that you had any objection to his Feng Shui layout, and he didn''t say much. But just now, he suddenly called me to tell me that he had contacted all the feng shui masters in Nanyang and was ready to talk to you about it the hour before that auspicious time."


    "On Tao?" As soon as Zhou Xiaofei''s eyes turned, he could not help but be overjoyed.


    The so-called "Lun Dao" is the fighting method between feng shui masters. Isn''t it the best chance to pretend to be forced?


    Zhou Xiaofei didn''t speak for a long time. Ding Yisen thought that Zhou Xiaofei was angry and said quickly, "master Zhou, don''t be angry. I just ignore them..."


    "How can we ignore it?" Zhou Xiaofei said solemnly, "real gold is not afraid of fire. I believe two hours is enough for me to convince them. Let''s talk about Tao. Let''s let them come here. By the way, the more people you watch, the better


    Listen to Zhou Xiaofei say so, Ding Yisen more believe that Zhou Xiaofei has real ability.


    As Zhou Xiaofei said, true gold is not afraid of fire. Zhou Xiaofei not only dares to accept the challenge of his peers, but also allows more people to watch the battle. This is not the psychological quality that ordinary geomancy masters can have.


    Since Zhou Xiaofei is not afraid, Ding Yisen is naturally very happy: "OK, I''ll arrange it. Master Zhou, thank you


    "You''re welcome, hehe." Zhou Xiaofei smiles very much. If Ding Yisen sees Zhou Xiaofei''s smile, he will be very puzzled.


    Other people are afraid of trouble, so it''s too late to hide. How can anyone like Zhou Xiaofei find trouble by himself?


    Where does Ding Yisen know that Zhou Xiaofei must constantly get into trouble, so that Zhou Xiaofei can create opportunities to earn points.


    In short, Zhou Xiaofei is not a normal person, Ding Yisen certainly can''t guess Zhou Xiaofei''s idea.


    There are still two days left, and Zhou Xiaofei is not idle. He asks Yanhuang longhun to send him a piece of information about the Fengshui masters in Southeast Asia, so that he can study it slowly and know himself and his enemy well.


    Wang Ying is too lazy to pay attention to Zhou Xiaofei. Zhou Xiaofei also happens to be quiet.


    Zhou Xiaofei is quiet, but Huaxia has burst the pot, because Bai Yongqing spread the story that Zhou Xiaofei sent back the contract evidence, and other people also got confirmation from Nello.


    Zhou Xiaofei has caused a loss of 10 billion yuan to every family. This is definitely a deep hatred!


    For a moment, in addition to the Yan family, the other four families got together and began to discuss how to deal with Zhou Xiaofei.


    They can''t kill Zhou Xiaofei, but they have money to suppress Zhou Xiaofei and make him bankrupt.


    As long as Zhou Xiaofei''s Zhou family goes bankrupt, Zhou Xiaofei can''t jump any more.


    After a "heated" discussion, everyone unanimously decided to inject 10 billion yuan into each of the four families in Chenzhou City, Dongyang Province, to support them in suppressing Zhou Xiaofei.


    The four big families in Chenzhou didn''t like to see Zhou Xiaofei very much. Now there are so many big families supporting themselves. Naturally, they are happy to see Zhou Xiaofei succeed.


    Only they were afraid of Zhou Xiaofei''s force, worried that Zhou Xiaofei would come in a rage.


    In other words, they are afraid that Zhou Xiaofei will beat them. After all, the scene that Zhou Xiaofei killed the old man of Chen family left them a large psychological shadow.


    Finally, ye Yunji agreed to assign 20 experts to protect their family, and they agreed completely.


    With money and backing, they naturally became more courageous and began to work on Zhou Xiaofei''s various industries


    There is still one day left from the time of discussing Taoism, and the forum of Xinpo city is full of the topic of discussing Taoism.


    With the Ding family behind it, it''s hard not to be popular this time.


    Zhou Xiaofei likes to be lively, and Ding Yisen naturally wants to cooperate.


    When it comes to Feng Shui, many Chinese people think that it is a superstition of Chinese people. Only Chinese people are willing to believe it.


    I don''t know that Southeast Asia is also very particular about feng shui. All the rich and noble people will certainly have a good relationship with feng shui masters. As long as they start work, move land or move to another place, they will find feng shui masters to calculate and choose an auspicious day or watch Feng Shui.


    Rich people are like this, ordinary people believe it.


    Even if they can''t afford to hire a well-known feng shui master, they will also pay ordinary feng shui master for good luck.


    This is the biggest Feng Shui "fighting method" activity in recent years. Not only in Xinpo country, but also in several neighboring countries, people came to see the scene.It is said that this argument was initiated by a feng shui master from China, so people all focused on Zhou Xiaofei. Some good people also investigated Zhou Xiaofei.


    I don''t know. I''m scared.


    This Zhou Xiaofei is actually a billionaire. He has a little reputation in China, and he is also a martial arts master. He really makes them look at him with new eyes.


    You know Feng Shui and you know how to fight!


    Zhou Xiaofei didn''t know that he had a handful of powder in Xinpo national circle. He is still studying the materials of those Nanyang feng shui masters, preparing to fight a tough battle.


    Although his Yin Yang Feng Shui skill has reached the intermediate level, it is difficult to guarantee that Nanyang has a senior feng shui master, and the preparatory work still needs to be done.


    Among these feng shui masters, Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t think Cheng Junkun is his opponent. What he fears most is the master Yalu who arranges Feng Shui for the Jani family.


    It is said that this guy is a monk. Zhou Xiaofei always thinks something is wrong with Feng Shui. Isn''t Feng Shui a Taoist''s business?


    Zhou Xiaofei analyzed master Yalu and made a positioning according to the data. He thought that master Yalu should be close to the strength of a senior geomantic omen master, but he was still a little short. He might not be able to defeat him.


    After studying the materials, Zhou Xiaofei was full of confidence, stretched out and prepared for a big fight tomorrow. Then the old Sun family called.


    "What can the old Sun family do for me?" Zhou Xiaofei was very curious to answer the phone. Before he spoke, the sun family old man cried and said, "master Zhou, my grandson is missing. The police can''t find him. Can you do divination and help me figure out where my grandson is, please


    -- the content is from []

 C826

    Because the old sun''s daughter-in-law gave birth to a child in the hospital run by Ding Yisen''s family, they still need to take care of the child in the hospital for a few days after giving birth, so they all live in the hospital these days.


    What makes people feel strange is that there are five bodyguards of the Ding family outside the intensive care unit, and there are security patrols in the hospital, but no one can see how the child disappeared.


    According to the granddaughter-in-law, she asked her husband to help her to the bathroom in the ward. After she came out, the child disappeared.


    The police also came to investigate all the surveillance outside the intensive care unit at that time, but they didn''t see any suspicious people.


    There is no monitoring in the intensive care unit, but the only possible access to the other side of the ward is the window, which is equipped with anti-theft net, and it is still on the 20th floor, and it is impossible for anyone to crawl in and steal children from there.


    Therefore, the police have nothing to do with where the child has gone.


    When Zhou Xiaofei arrived at the hospital, he saw Li Guang and Jiang Wenbo.


    Li Guang was the policeman in charge of the case, while Jiang Wenbo came to see if he could help because he had a good personal relationship with the sun family.


    When Zhou Xiaofei saw the expressions on their faces, he knew that they had no clue.


    When they saw Zhou Xiaofei coming, they were not surprised at all. They didn''t underestimate Zhou Xiaofei because he was a non professional. How could the people who could play tricks on the crime squad of Xinpo city and the secret service of the center be different?


    When Zhou Xiaofei didn''t see them, he went directly into the intensive care unit where his little grandson was missing.


    Seeing Zhou Xiaofei coming, the sun family immediately welcomed him, as if meeting a living immortal: "master Zhou, you have a way, you must have a way, don''t you?"


    The sun family finally hoped for a grandson. As a result, he was stolen less than three days after he was born. This is absolutely a fatal blow to the sun family.


    Zhou Xiaofei can understand their feelings, and the child is still his induced labor, very predestined, so he nodded seriously, took the matter down: "don''t worry, leave it to me."


    Li Guang follows Zhou Xiaofei with great interest. He wants to see how Zhou Xiaofei can help the sun family find people.


    Although Jiang Wenbo gave a cold hum, he also looked at Zhou Xiaofei intentionally or unconsciously.


    It can be seen that he is also paying attention to Zhou Xiaofei''s every move.


    Zhou Xiaofei didn''t do divination because he smelled a rotten corpse.


    This kind of Yin corpse''s spirit usually appears on ghosts or zombies and other monsters. Since this kind of breath appears here, how the child disappeared, Zhou Xiaofei already has the bottom of his mind.


    Zhou Xiaofei went to the window, drew the gap of the anti-theft net, smelled it, and then said, "the child was stolen by dirty things, and then escaped from the anti-theft net of the window."


    "Dirty things?" Hearing Zhou Xiaofei''s conjecture, the sun family''s face changed wildly, "what''s dirty?"


    "The dirty things that can come in are supposed to be kids." Zhou Xiaofei said, "it should have been done by the headmaster."


    "Ha ha, that''s the most ridiculous inference I''ve ever heard." Jiang Wenbo sneered, "Zhou Xiaofei, can you only use this supernatural reason to explain the disappearance?"


    Zhou Xiaofei gave Jiang Wenbo a white look and hummed, "it''s not your fault to be an idiot. It''s your fault to show off."


    "You Jiang Wenbo was furious, but he had nothing to do with Zhou Xiaofei, so he said angrily, "Zhou Xiaofei, you said you should pay attention to evidence in everything. What about evidence?"


    "Here''s the evidence." Zhou Xiaofei pinched it with his thumb and forefinger, as if he had pinched something from the security net.


    When people saw it, it was a very small baby''s hair.


    If you don''t pay attention to it, no one will find the baby''s hair on the anti-theft Internet.


    Previously, the police searched the whole room, but they did not find such important evidence, which is enough to prove that the hair is not easy to find.


    Zhou Xiaofei then said, "if you don''t believe it, you can immediately check the DNA of your hair to determine whether it belongs to the little grandson of the sun family."


    "Master Zhou, I don''t care if the hair belongs to my grandson. I just want to know where he is. Please, please!" The old lady of the sun family begged, but she almost knelt down to Zhou Xiaofei.


    "Mrs. sun, don''t look down on this hair. If this hair really belongs to your grandson, I can find it right away." Zhou Xiaofei said, "well, step back. I''ll find someone."


    The others consciously stepped back and focused on Zhou Xiaofei.


    They want to see how Zhou Xiaofei finds people through a single hair.


    "Hoo -"


    I saw Zhou Xiaofei holding his hair between his left fingers and waving his right index finger quickly, drawing a virtual symbol with golden light.


    After the painting, Zhou Xiaofei threw his left hand''s hair at the golden dummy. His hair burned instantly, and with a "Chi" sound, it burned clean.


    Just when everyone thought that Zhou Xiaofei''s magic had failed, a scene like a hologram suddenly appeared in front of everyone''s eyes.In the picture, the little grandson of the sun family is lying on a crib crying. Next to him, a woman is very irritable and swearing, but no one can hear what she is swearing, because the hologram has no sound.


    As soon as he saw the woman, old man sun''s eyes immediately turned round: "they did it!"


    Don''t say it''s Mr. Sun. As long as it''s Mr. Sun''s family, they can recognize this woman. She is Mr. Sun''s elder daughter-in-law!


    Jiang Wenbo immediately picked up his mobile phone and said solemnly, "the first unit of the central secret service is at your command. Now we''ll go to sun''s villa at 86 Xinqiao road and surround it. No one is allowed to enter or leave. Wait for me to pass!"


    Jiang Wenbo''s men are out, and he himself is in a hurry.


    The sun family were also very excited. They rushed by car one after another and forgot to say hello to Zhou Xiaofei. Li Guang walked up to Zhou Xiaofei and said with a smile, "your magic has become good..."


    "It''s not magic, it''s Yin Yang Feng Shui." Zhou Xiaofei said faintly, "your son died in a car accident, and his wife divorced, right?"


    "How do you know?" Li Guang''s funny face suddenly became ferocious. Then he suddenly pressed Zhou Xiaofei''s shoulder and said, "do you know who the killer is? Right? "


    "So you haven''t found the killer yet." Zhou Xiaofei shrugged his shoulders indifferently. "I''m really sorry. I can only see so much from your face. It''s your police''s business to find the killer. I really can''t control it."


    "Please Li Guang suddenly fell on his knees and looked at Zhou Xiaofei in despair. "I can dream of my son every night. Please tell me who the killer is. I can give you my life!"


    -- the content is from []

 C827

    Seeing Li Guang''s expression, Zhou Xiaofei was deeply shocked.


    In order to avenge his son, the man knelt down to himself, even without dignity.


    There''s gold under the man''s knee. He doesn''t kill too much. This man is like this. Zhou Xiaofei feels that he can''t say it''s right if he doesn''t help him any more, so he nods: "well, I''m going to do something first. You can drive me there. When I finish this, you give me your son''s remains and I''ll find the killer for you. "


    "OK, thank you, thank you!" Li Guang got up from the ground excitedly, which was called excitement, "Mr. Zhou, where are you going? I''ll see you there in a minute. "


    "Meet your old enemy for a while." Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "team leader Li, remember to take the gun. It may be dangerous later. If you can''t protect yourself and are taken hostage, I may not save you. "


    "Don''t worry. Although I''m not a martial arts expert, I''m not a weak chicken that anyone can catch when they say so. " Li Guang patted his waist, "the gun is falling!"


    Zhou Xiaofei waved: "let''s go."


    Half an hour later, Jiang Wenbo and the sun family came to the villa of sun Jitang, sun Jizhong''s brother. Several agents of the central secret service came over and saluted Jiang Wenbo: "director, report to you! During this period, people came in and no one came out. In addition, the location of the child''s room has been found. Do you need to do it? "


    "Good." Jiang Wenbo nodded and looked serious. "Mr. Sun and I went in to visit and attract their attention. When you act in secret, you must put the safety of children first. "


    "All right." The agents turned and left, then quietly launched the operation.


    There are many bodyguards in sun Jitang''s family, and there is also an electronic security system. It is not easy for ordinary people to sneak in at will.


    However, with an electronic jammer on his body, Jiang Wenbo pushed sun Jizhong in a wheelchair and knocked on the door of sun Jitang''s house.


    "Second brother, what brings you here?" Sun Jitang''s face was full of smile, and he didn''t feel guilty about doing bad things at all.


    Sun Jizhong said coldly, "brother, there is something I have to discuss with you. Open the door and let me in."


    On the other hand, Li Guang drove Zhou Xiaofei to the mass grave in Xinpo City, which made Li Guang feel compelled: "Mr. Zhou, what are we doing here? Shouldn''t we go to sun''s villa together now? "


    "There''s director Jiang over there. It won''t be a problem." Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "aren''t you very curious about who stole the baby? The terrible thief is on the mountain


    Yes, Zhou Xiaofei came here "smelling" the special smell left in the intensive care unit and the smell of the sun''s little grandson''s hair.


    The smell was very special. Zhou Xiaofei was impressed and remembered it very well.


    Ordinary people don''t feel the Qi of Yin corpse at all. If the Qi of Yin corpse is heavy, they feel uncomfortable at most and won''t be particularly sensitive.


    Zhou Xiaofei is different, he is very sensitive to any breath, such a special Yin corpse of nature can not escape his perception.


    All the way back to the mass grave, which proves that there is no mistake.


    Those people see the graveyard like flies see the sky. They can''t be wrong.


    There are two large-scale cemeteries in Xinpo city. One is the cemetery of Ding Yisen''s family. The cemeteries of the rich and ordinary people are all there. They are managed by special personnel, which is more professional.


    The mass grave was originally a graveyard without a owner. It is said that it was the place where corpses were disposed of during the war.


    Later, the unclaimed corpses were cremated and then thrown to the crematorium to be buried at will, which is a burial place after death.


    Zhou Xiaofei unexpectedly ran to this place. Li Guang suddenly felt that the wind was blowing and he was uncomfortable. He could not help shivering: "Oh, it''s so cold!"


    "If you''re afraid, wait here. If you''re not afraid, you can keep up as fast as you can. Destination, peak. " As soon as Zhou Xiaofei''s voice fell, the whole person rushed to the mountain.


    Li Guang hastened to catch up, but in a twinkling of an eye, Zhou Xiaofei''s trace disappeared. Li Guang''s eyes were staring at him: "the speed is so fast, do you belong to a rabbit?"


    In a sunshade Pavilion on the top of the mountain, ah Huo, a female Taiguo headmaster in a cloak, is sitting on the ground, covered in black air.


    Next to her, a few floating little ghost dolls revolve around her slowly, and their mouths constantly absorb the black air from her body.


    Ghost baby is breathing black gas, ah Huo suddenly feels someone is quickly approaching, immediately put these ghost baby away.


    When she saw who was coming, her eyes suddenly narrowed: "Zhou Xiaofei!"


    "Ha ha, it''s really you." Zhou Xiaofei sneered, "last time I let you escape, this time I''ll see where you''re going!"


    "Ha ha, do you think I will be afraid of you?" Ah Huo also sneered, "Zhou Xiaofei, you go to die for me!"


    Ah Huo yells angrily, and then throws two ghost babies with black breath at Zhou Xiaofei.Zhou Xiaofei threw himself in a flash, and the black air in the mouth of the two ghost babies sprayed onto the flowers and grass behind Zhou Xiaofei.


    It''s just a second, those green flowers and plants wither instantly!


    "Go Ah Huo throws out two ghost babies, and four flying ghost babies spray Yin corpse poison gas to Zhou Xiaofei at the same time.


    Zhou Xiaofei is not afraid of this kind of evil things. He has many ways to deal with it.


    However, he felt that the strength of the female headmaster was much stronger than that of the last time he met. These four ghost babies should not be her cards, so he paid a little attention and didn''t deal with them at the first time.


    He wanted to take him out of the blue as he did when he first dealt with master skeleton.


    Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei was controlled by the four ghost babies he had just refined, ah Huo couldn''t help sneering: "Zhou Xiaofei, when you die, I will refine your corpse, so that your soul can''t live forever!"


    Zhou Xiaofei is not afraid of this woman''s curse, he seems to be embarrassed to dodge, but in fact slowly close to each other.


    As long as you and the other side close a certain distance, you can quickly start to kill the other side!


    Zhou Xiaofei forgot that he had a tail. When Li Guang ran to the top of the mountain breathlessly, he was stunned by the scene: "I wipe! Is this a zombie horror movie? "


    Although Li Guang has heard of this kind of thing, he has never seen anything like this in the serious crime unit for many years. It''s not stupid.


    However, Li Guang is worthy of being a policeman, and his psychological quality is very good.


    Knowing that the cloaked woman over there was the culprit, he took up the gun and fired at the cloaked woman without hesitation: "evil thing, go to die!"


    -- the content is from []

 C828

    In the villa hall, sun Jitang asked with a smile: "second brother, didn''t you just say that there was something important to discuss with me?"


    Sun Jitang knew Jiang Wenbo. Although he was puzzled why Jiang Wenbo would come with him, he didn''t feel that Jiang Wenbo knew that his second brother''s grandson was at his home.


    The whole family had seen the way that the expert brought the child. Even Jiang Wenbo couldn''t find out, so he didn''t worry at all.


    Even if Jiang Wenbo doubts, it''s useless. They have no evidence. What can they do to him?


    Although he is not as important as his second younger brother in Xinpo, he is also an important figure in the sun family. No one can bully him just because he can.


    "Yes." Sun Jizhong said coldly, "I have made a will. After my death, all the main assets of our Sun family will be donated to the xinpoguo Public Welfare Foundation..."


    "You are crazy!" Sun Jitang was furious, "what about your son a Kang?"


    "I''ll leave him another sum of money for their whole life." Sun Jizhong said, "anyway, he can''t even protect his son. What''s the use of leaving more money to him


    Sun Jitang''s face jerked, because the development of things seemed to deviate from his prediction.


    He had planned to let his second brother''s family slowly expend their energy in the process of looking for their grandson, and then they would have a chance to get the main property of the grandson''s family into their hands.


    But now, his second brother seems to have given up looking for his grandson. How is that possible?


    Just as sun Jitang guessed his second brother''s mind, a woman''s scream came from upstairs: "who are you? What are you doing Ah


    When sun Jitang saw that his second brother''s grandson was carried down from the upstairs, his face changed wildly: "you..."


    "Chief, the child has found it." Secret service agents carefully hold the sun family''s little grandson to Jiang Wenbo, who then hands the child over to sun Jizhong.


    "Big brother, you are really my big brother!" Sun Jizhong took over his grandson and looked at Sun Jitang indignantly. "For my share of the family property, you''ve really worked hard!"


    "Sun Jizhong, don''t pretend to be pathetic in front of me! If it wasn''t for my father''s partiality, saying that I had a bad mind, he would lead the sun family astray, and the sun family would be headed by you? "


    Seeing that the matter was revealed, sun Jitang simply tore his face. "Look at you, you trash. Your family is as weak as a worm. If I hadn''t thought about brotherhood, you would have been dead long ago! The sun family should have belonged to me. I just took back my own things. What''s wrong? "


    When the case was solved, Jiang Wenbo did not talk nonsense to sun Jitang: "Mr. Sun Jitang, you are suspected of kidnapping the baby. Please come with us. You can get a lawyer, but you''d better hurry, because I''m going to take you back to the police station soon. "


    Sun Jitang was taken away, and the sun family''s little grandson came back to his family. The sun family was very happy.


    However, the careful mother found that the child''s mental state is a bit abnormal, a pair of small hands constantly grasping their clothes, as if there is something inside the clothes.


    The child''s mother took a look at the clothes, and the whole family''s face suddenly changed.


    The child''s chest was as black as ink!


    Bang!


    On the top of the hill of the mass grave, Li Guang fired a shot, and the bullet flew straight to ahuo, the female headmaster.


    "Does this weapon want to hurt me? Dream A fire right hand at will a stroke, a black flame instantly generated, directly fired that bullet instant melting!


    "That''s OK!" Li Guang was stunned. The woman''s means were so strange. How could she play?


    After blocking the bullet, ah Huo raised his hand and wanted to kill Li Guang. At this time, the four ghost baby dolls who attacked Zhou Xiaofei seemed to have been drained of all their strength and suddenly fell to the ground, becoming four real corpses.


    Almost at the same time, Zhou Xiaofei suddenly burst up and rushed to her side, clapping ah Huo''s chest!


    "Damn it Ah Huo scolded angrily, waved his right hand, and two kids flew to Zhou Xiaofei.


    However, the two kids just flew out and immediately turned around, biting ah Huo''s shoulder left and right fiercely, which made ah Huo Scream: "ah -"


    without being polite to the woman, Zhou Xiaofei shot ah Huo out without reservation and slapped her with one hand.


    Under normal circumstances, in the palm of Zhou Xiaofei, ah Huo will never survive.


    Just the next moment, Zhou Xiaofei''s body suddenly turned into a ghost baby, and ah Huo''s body appeared several meters away!


    "Ghost baby stunt!" Zhou Xiaofei frowned when he failed to kill ah Huo.


    But it''s not a big problem. Ah Huo has been hurt a little. It''s not a big problem to kill her.


    When Zhou Xiaofei was about to start, ah Huo suddenly said with a strange smile, "Zhou Xiaofei, if you kill me, the child of the sun family will die immediately, because I''ve killed him. Ha ha!""Even life lock down?" Zhou Xiaofei''s face slightly a draw, very want to open mouth to scold that woman a few words, finally still hold back.


    This kind of woman is inhumane. If you scold her for being inhumane, it''s better not to scold her.


    The so-called life lock is to connect two people''s lives together, just like the primary and secondary cards with the same number of mobile phone.


    The secondary card has been cancelled, the main card is not a big problem, but the main card is cancelled, and the secondary card is useless.


    Obviously, ah Huo is the main card, and sun''s little grandson is the secondary card.


    Zhou Xiaofei is still thinking about his life. His phone rings. It''s from the sun family.


    When Zhou Xiaofei picked up the phone, sun Jizhong''s eager voice came: "master Zhou, my grandson''s chest is black..."


    "Don''t worry. He''ll be fine. Wait for me to come back." Zhou Xiaofei hangs up sun Jizhong''s phone and stares at ah Huo tightly. "Why do you want to use head lowering technique on this child? I don''t think his vitality is tenacious enough for you to use the life chain


    The advantage of using continuous life lock is that the "main card" can continuously draw energy from the "secondary card" and strengthen itself, which is of great benefit to the "main card".


    Usually, the target of the head lowering division is a person with strong Qi and blood, not a child.


    Ah Huo even used the life lock on a child, which made Zhou Xiaofei wonder.


    "Zhou Xiaofei, you are a feng shui master yourself. Don''t you know that if a person who would have died survived, he would become a man of great fortune?"


    Ah Huo said with a strange smile, "this boy is born to die, but he lives well. Is that why I met you? If you change his fate, he will become a man out of the line of destiny. Tell me, what''s the reason why I don''t use my life lock on him? Ha ha ha... "


    -- the content is from []

 C829

    Zhou Xiaofei originally just wanted to help the pregnant woman with dystocia to give birth smoothly, but he didn''t notice whether the child was destined to die or not.


    Then he saw the feng shui of the sun''s villa, and understood why it was so difficult for the sun''s daughter-in-law to have a boy, but he didn''t expect that the child was doomed to die.


    Now, with a Huo''s reminding, he realized that he had inadvertently helped a child''s birth, which would greatly change the child''s fate.


    It''s not the first time that Zhou Xiaofei heard this word. He didn''t expect that the person who broke away from the line of destiny created another person who broke away from the line of destiny. Is this a change of fate against heaven?


    Of course, Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t have time to think too much. What he has to do is to untie the chain of life for his grandson.


    He wants to kill ah Huo, but the price of killing ah Huo is to kill an innocent child. Zhou Xiaofei can''t do it anyway.


    Therefore, he can only set off a fire today: "go away!"


    "You care so much about a child who has nothing to do with you. You''d rather let go the person who wants to kill you. Ha ha, if you are so soft hearted, you will die on your weakness sooner or later!" Ah Huo laughs wildly and leaves.


    Zhou Xiaofei shrugged his shoulders helplessly, and then said to himself, "in fact, you are only half right."


    The reason why Zhou Xiaofei said ah Huo was half right is that Zhou Xiaofei is not a softhearted person.


    If he was really soft hearted, he would not kill his wife that day.


    Under the premise of his own safety, Zhou Xiaofei is naturally willing to save people.


    But if he can''t protect himself, he won''t be a good man if necessary.


    Today, this situation completely belongs to Zhou Xiaofei. He has no self safety problem. Saving an innocent child is a simple effort, not a soft hearted one.


    Of course, in other people''s eyes, Zhou Xiaofei''s heart is soft. Li Guang gives Zhou Xiaofei a thumbs up with admiration: "Mr. Zhou, you are so kind."


    Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile: "let''s go, go back and get rid of the problem for the sun family."


    For Zhou Xiaofei, it''s not too difficult to drop his head.


    As long as the opponent''s strength does not exceed him, there will be no magic that he can''t solve.


    Seeing that his grandson had returned to normal, the Suns were so grateful that they almost knelt down to Zhou Xiaofei.


    Without Zhou Xiaofei, their sun family would be the last.


    In order to prevent the sun''s little grandson from being harassed by the magician again, Zhou Xiaofei spent a day refining a talisman for the sun''s little grandson.


    As long as this amulet is carried for ninety-nine and eighty-one days, the little grandson of the sun family will not be disturbed by evil in his life.


    In order to show his gratitude to Zhou Xiaofei, sun Jizhong directly transferred $200 million to Zhou Xiaofei''s card, which made Wang Ying roll her eyes: "Zhou Xiaofei, is your money coming too fast?"


    Zhou Xiaofei hummed and said, "you can''t envy this kind of thing. OK, I''m going to have a rest. I have to do something big tomorrow."


    Zhou Xiaofei''s so-called "doing great things" is to pretend to be a force and earn skill points madly.


    He feels that what he is doing is more and more dangerous. He may die at any time. He can''t do without a 20000 or 30000 point skill reserve.


    Ten thousand skill points can resurrect a person. Now it''s only more than four thousand. It''s too little.


    So Zhou Xiaofei can only continue to force, desperately force, do not force to live ah!


    At the mention of tomorrow, Zhou Xiaofei suddenly felt a strong uneasiness in his heart.


    "This feeling..." Zhou Xiaofei''s brows are tightly locked together. This kind of feeling is the warning that someone is ready to harm him!


    In fact, powerful Yin Yang Feng Shui masters can predict their future destiny. Some fates can be changed, but others can''t.


    Zhou Xiaofei''s strength has not yet reached the level of predictability, but he can foresee the danger in advance. This uneasy feeling is the warning of Yin Yang geomantic omen to himself.


    The stronger the feeling, the more dangerous it is.


    Just like last time in the United States, Zhou Xiaofei had this feeling, and he knew that someone was coming to kill him that night.


    And the feeling of this time is far stronger than that of last time, so the danger of this time can be imagined!


    Zhou Xiaofei originally wanted to take Wang Ying to participate in tomorrow''s Taoist conference, but since he knew that tomorrow''s Taoist conference was dangerous, Zhou Xiaofei didn''t want her to go with him.


    Although Wang Ying''s strength is very strong, Zhou Xiaofei always thinks that it''s best to be alone when in danger, so that it''s convenient for him to use his hands and feet.


    If someone is nearby, he will not be able to concentrate on dealing with the enemy because he is worried about the safety of his companions.


    Therefore, Zhou Xiaofei wanted to get Wang Ying away.


    However, he said that he would take Wang Ying with him tomorrow, and then go back to China together. How could he get rid of her?"Cuihua, don''t go tomorrow. How about waiting for me in the villa?" Zhou Xiaofei said, "why don''t I give you hundreds of thousands to go shopping by yourself?"


    "Why don''t you let me go all of a sudden?" Wang Ying looked at Zhou Xiaofei curiously, "give me a reason."


    "Cough, there will be a live TV broadcast in Singapore tomorrow. I''m afraid my girlfriend will see another woman next to me." Zhou Xiaofei grinned and said, "if I sleep with you, I deserve to be seen by her, but I just touch you twice..."


    "Go away! Even if you kneel down and beg me to go tomorrow, I won''t go! " That thing is like the lead wire of Wang Ying''s explosion barrel, which explodes at one point.


    These days, Wang Ying always thinks about it from time to time. The more she thinks about it, the more she feels that Zhou Xiaofei is deliberately saying that her coma is nothing more than finding a high sounding excuse to take advantage of her.


    If he really wants to avoid suspicion, he can change underwear when she wakes up.


    He changed it directly. It''s not a deliberate gain. What is it?


    See Zhou Xiaofei took advantage of also feel the appearance of loss, Wang Ying can not angry?


    Seeing that he finally took Wang Ying''s breath away, Zhou Xiaofei gave a long breath: "just go away, so that you won''t have any problems. I can''t talk to boss Wu."


    Back in the room, Zhou Xiaofei looked up at the ceiling, but his brain kept turning.


    Someone will deal with him tomorrow. He can''t wait to die.


    If some people want to kill themselves, they will definitely choose Ding Jiazu tomb as the starting point.


    Suppose that if you want to kill someone as powerful as yourself, you will definitely make arrangements near the place where you start in advance.


    It''s impossible to arrange too early or too late. It''s just right tonight.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Xiaofei immediately got up from the bed, put on a human skin mask, and slipped out quietly.


    He wants to see what those guys are going to do with themselves!


    -- the content is from []

 C830

    To Zhou Xiaofei''s surprise, he walked around the mountain area of the cemetery, but didn''t see anything suspicious.


    Not to mention suspicious people, there are few birds, that is, insects buzzing in the grass on the mountain.


    "I guess it''s wrong. It''s not here that they want to deal with me?" Zhou Xiaofei frowned again, unable to figure out why.


    Since there is no one here, Zhou Xiaofei will not stay, turned back to the villa to sleep.


    Let''s talk about tomorrow!


    Early the next morning, Zhou Xiaofei came to the cemetery garden mountain in Xinpo city and went around again. But he still didn''t find anyone who had set up Fengshui array around him. He felt a little relaxed.


    At seven o''clock, he appeared on time in a large open space under Ding Jiazu''s tomb.


    This is where they talk today. Reporters and rich people who are interested in Feng Shui have already arrived early for fear that the place is not big enough and they will be refused to be outside the scene.


    Fortunately, there are traffic police and police at the scene to maintain order, so although there are many people, everything is in good order.


    By the time Zhou Xiaofei arrived, the scene was full, so the traffic police would no longer let people go up the mountain to avoid crowded stampedes.


    Seeing this lively scene, Zhou Xiaofei was very satisfied. Ding Yisen really did enough publicity.


    With so many viewers and live TV, even if you only complete a primary level of installation, there should be thousands of points.


    Seeing Zhou Xiaofei coming, a large group of reporters immediately surrounded Zhou Xiaofei: "Mr. Zhou, what school did you learn from?"


    "Mr. Zhou, what do you think of Chinese geomancy and Nanyang geomancy?"


    "Mr. Zhou, do you have any confidence in your theory today?"


    "Mr. Zhou, what is your most successful Feng Shui case? Can you tell me?"


    "Mr. Zhou..."


    Before discussing Tao, it was a reporter''s interview. Cheng Junkun and master Yalu arrived ahead of time, and the reporters also interviewed him. So now their task is to interview Zhou Xiaofei.


    In the face of so many reporters'' questions, Zhou Xiaofei seems very calm, calm and frank.


    "The first question is that my apprenticeship is a secret, but it is certain that the whole Chinese Fengshui masters and their predecessors are my masters." Zhou Xiaofei''s words immediately attracted people''s praise. He had to say that his words were beautiful, domineering and modest.


    All the masters of Fengshui in China are his masters, which shows that he is very powerful and domineering.


    At the same time, this sentence also expresses his respect for his predecessors and sounds very modest.


    No one could find anything wrong with this answer, but on second thought, Zhou Xiaofei didn''t answer anything at all, which made reporters very sad.


    Zhou Xiaofei went on to say, "I have an exact analogy between Chinese geomantic omen and Nanyang geomantic omen. Chinese geomantic omen is the grandfather or father of geomantic omen masters all over the world. They are the sons of island Yin Yang, Nanyang head lowering and geomantic omen, and even the grandsons. "


    "Poof -"


    "ha ha!"


    The reporters were amused by Zhou Xiaofei''s words, and the audience who watched the live broadcast in front of the TV also laughed.


    They don''t have the strong sense of belonging of Nanyang feng shui masters. What Zhou Xiaofei preaches is that Chinese Feng Shui is better than that of other places, and it''s not that Chinese Feng Shui is better than that of other countries, so they don''t mind at all.


    Just as the Chinese people heard that the football team of a certain country is better than the Chinese football team, the Chinese people will not mind.


    The audience didn''t mind, but those Nanyang feng shui masters were all black, because Zhou Xiaofei''s words belittled them!


    Your Chinese geomantic omen is your grandfather, and our Nanyang geomantic omen is your son and grandson. Why are you so cheeky? Why don''t you call it ancestor?


    Many Nanyang feng shui masters immediately couldn''t sit still and wanted to jump up to refute. They were persuaded by Cheng Junkun: "how can you be a master with such an impetuous mind? It''s not by mouth whether it''s powerful or not. I''ll know when I talk about it. Now the more you jump, the more painful your face will be


    Cheng Junkun should be nearly 60 years old, but the spirit of the whole person seems to be very good, compared with the young people, not to lose.


    Cheng Junkun said that, those Nanyang Feng Shui Masters had to sit down and stare at Zhou Xiaofei fiercely, and continue to listen to Zhou Xiaofei''s nonsense.


    "As for Taoism, do you think my grandfather will lose to those grandchildren?" Zhou Xiaofei said with disdain, "it''s not me. Except for Chinese geomantic omen, geomantic omen in other places is rubbish."


    Zhou Xiaofei''s sentence is the most classic part of the Chinese comedy master Zhou Xingxing. He thinks it can''t be more accurate at this time.


    The more Zhou Xiaofei talks, the more arrogant he is. The feng shui masters in Nanyang are gnashing their teeth. Even Cheng Junkun''s eyes are a little wrong. Only an old bald man with Buddhist beads around his neck is still expressionless and calm.This old guangtou is the first geomantic master in South Asia, master Yalu.


    When Zhou Xiaofei was interviewed, he secretly observed master Yalu and found that the old monk was really extraordinary. He couldn''t help being more careful.


    Arrogance comes back to arrogance, and pretending to be forced comes back to pretending to be forced. Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t despise the strong enemy at all.


    Although the reporters also disdained Zhou Xiaofei''s pretending force, their task was only to complete the interview, so they continued their work: "Mr. Zhou, there is one last question you haven''t answered. What do you think is the most successful Feng Shui case?"


    "The most successful Feng Shui case? Of course, it''s the Fengshui decoration of my own villa! " Zhou Xiaofei is very proud to say, "as long as you enter the Huaxia network to check, you will know that I, Zhou Xiaofei, am only a junior this year, and I have more than 20 billion Huaxia coins. My family, Zhou family, has become one of the ten most influential families in Huaxia."


    "The most important thing is that it took me less than a year to become a billionaire from a poor boy. The speed of my rise is absolutely no worse than that of any richest man in the world." Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "if this is not the most successful case, what else do you think is a successful case?"


    Zhou Xiaofei successfully boasted about himself and finished a fancy dress in front of the whole audience of xinpoguo, which made all the audience dumbfounded.


    It''s the first time for them to see a master of Feng Shui who doesn''t brag and draft. He is better than Bill Gates, the richest man in the world. Hey, this master of Feng Shui from China, will you die if you don''t pretend?


    -- the content is from []

 C831

    The reporters have finished their interview work. They are very satisfied with their interview work, because they can write too much.


    They thought a lot about the title.


    "Is Chinese geomancy my grandfather? Is Nanyang Fengshui a grandson


    "The Chinese geomancy Master said: all of you are rubbish!"


    "Chinese feng shui masters think that they are stronger than the richest man in the world, hype or narcissism?"


    No matter which title is printed out, it can definitely explode people''s eyes.


    For interviewees like Zhou Xiaofei, they really hope to have more in the future, so that they don''t have to worry about nothing to write.


    Of course, the interview work is completed, and the reporters have to continue to work, because the next is the real good play: Feng Shui Master''s discourse.


    Ding Yisen found Xiao Yuting, the most beautiful and popular hostess in Xinpo City, to host the debate, which attracted more fans.


    Wearing Khaki ol clothes and high heels, Xiao Yuting immediately attracted the eyes of countless men as soon as she stood on the stage.


    Tall, with a sweet smile and a nice voice, Xiao Yuting, today''s hostess, can make a man feel numb.


    "Good morning, everyone, everyone in front of the TV." As soon as Xiao Yuting opened her mouth, the audience immediately quieted down and consciously listened to her.


    Xiao Yuting went on to say, "it''s a great honor for us to gather all the feng shui masters from Nanyang and Zhou Xiaofei from China to talk about Taoism. I believe we will soon see the skills of all the feng shui masters. I hope you can give me your advice and learn more about feng shui through our live broadcast today."


    This kind of program can also be broadcast live on TV. Zhou Xiaofei believes that it can only be done in Nanyang.


    Although many people in China believe in Feng Shui, Feng Shui is officially defined as superstition in China. If anyone dares to publicize Feng Shui on TV, his TV station will be closed every minute.


    Of course, there are many charlatans who use the name of Fengshui to cheat money and sex. It''s beyond reproach that Chinese officials do this to avoid people''s excessive addiction to Fengshui.


    Later, Xiao Yuting introduced the feng shui masters and their representative works one by one. When she introduced Zhou Xiaofei, the representative work she introduced was master Zhou''s villa, which caused a burst of laughter.


    Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t care at all, because the Feng Shui layout of his villa really doesn''t have to say. Do they believe it or not.


    After introducing all the feng shui masters who participated in the discussion, Xiao Yuting said excitedly: "I announce that the discussion of Tao between the two sides officially begins! The rule is that the feng shui masters of both sides take turns to work out the questions. When the other side breaks the questions, one point will be given for each broken question. If they can''t break the questions, no extra points will be given. The time limit for breaking the questions is three minutes. With one hour as the total time, the party with the highest score is the winner of the argument. Now, let''s ask both sides to decide for themselves who will be the first


    Zhou Xiaofei stood up from his seat and said with a smile, "I think you are probably ready for the difficult problem. Let''s start with you."


    "Well, I''ll come first!" A feng shui master named Zhang Huan came out with a urn in his hand.


    This urn is no different from other urn except that there is a strange seal on its cover.


    Zhang Huan put the urn on the ground and said to Zhou Xiaofei with pride, "master Zhou, do you know what the seal on it is? What''s the use of it?"


    Zhang HuanZu is an exorcist. This urn was left by his great grandfather. It is said that there is a ferocious spirit in it.


    This Rune seal is a miniature exorcism Fengshui array, which can ensure that the ferocious spirit will not break out of the cocoon.


    An antique dealer once offered a lot of money to buy this urn, but he refused to sell it.


    You know, just because of this mysterious urn, there will be a steady stream of exorcists, because this urn is so famous in their hometown.


    Zhou Xiaofei took a look at the Fengshui seal, then rolled his eyes: "do you think this seal is Fengshui seal? Pull it down. It''s a sorcery amulet for taming Coquettish female ghosts. It''s disgusting. I dare to show off this kind of amulet seal. It''s a shame for your ancestors! "


    "What what? How to tame female ghosts After hearing Zhou Xiaofei''s answer, many people were puzzled: what''s the ghost of the sorcery charm? Can you tame female ghosts?


    However, people who know what a sorcery charm is look strange, because they have heard that there is such a sorcery in Nanyang, but it seems that it has been lost.


    It is said that this kind of sorcery can seal and tame female ghosts and become obedient.


    When the sorcerer has that need, he will release the female ghosts inside and attach them to the women the sorcerer likes, and then he can do whatever he wants.


    Afterwards, the woman who was possessed had no memory at all, even if she lost her body.


    It is also said that more than 100 years ago, a Nanyang sorcerer who was proficient in this kind of sorcery was arrested and hunted down because he used this kind of sorcery to invade the woman of a big figure. Since then, his whereabouts have been unknown, and this kind of sorcery has been lost.I didn''t expect Zhou Xiaofei to say that this kind of Rune paper is a kind of sorcery Rune for taming female ghosts. How can Zhang Huan''s face not change wildly?


    "You''re bloody!" Zhang Huan flushed with anxiety. "This is clearly my great grandfather''s Fengshui talisman of the Big Dipper star. If you enlarge the Fengshui talisman, it can protect the peace of the party, and if you reduce it, it can exorcise evil spirits and suppress demons. It''s really hateful that you don''t know how to do it and slander our Zhang family Fengshui master."


    Zhou Xiaofei said with a sneer: "ha ha, do I have a bloody mouth? Just lift this Rune paper? There is no sun here, and the cemetery is full of gloom. The ghosts in it will not be out of their wits. "


    Zhang Huan hummed: "it''s nothing to lift it. What if the fierce ghost comes out to harm people?"


    "We have so many feng shui masters here. Are we afraid of a fierce ghost?" Zhou Xiaofei looked at him with disdain, "do you think so many feng shui masters are all rubbish that can''t be dealt with by adding a fierce ghost?"


    "Cough!" Zhou Xiaofei''s words caused many feng shui masters to cough. Obviously, Zhou Xiaofei''s provocation succeeded.


    "Everybody, don''t listen to his nonsense. I don''t mean that!" Zhang Huan didn''t dare to make public anger. Seeing that people were looking at him without expression, he had to bite his teeth and said, "since you are so confident, I''ll let the fierce ghost out. Don''t blame me for hurting people!"


    It''s the first time the bride has been in the sedan chair.


    When people who were not interested in this program heard about it, they put down their hands to watch the live broadcast.


    Can you really see ghosts in broad daylight?


    -- the content is from []

 C832

    Everyone''s eyes are all cast on the hand of Feng Shui Master Zhang Huan, looking at his hand holding the seal on the urn, shaking constantly.


    Everyone can understand Zhang Huan''s mood. After all, he wants to release a legendary ghost now. He is not afraid that it is impossible.


    Zhou Xiaofei didn''t urge him. He just had a slight disdainful smile at the corner of his mouth, which made Zhang Huan tear the seal paper!


    "Hiss --" a pink mist suddenly came out of the urn, and then attached to Zhang Huan.


    People couldn''t turn their eyes. As a result, they didn''t see any ghost. They just saw the pink mist and were very disappointed.


    "What about the good ghost?"


    "No, isn''t that the Chinese master a gorgeous ghost?"


    "In short, where is the ghost?"


    Everyone is disappointed. Zhang Huan, who has taken in the pink mist, has suddenly changed. Originally, an old man has turned into a coquettish bitch with all kinds of coquettish postures.


    "Master, how long have you not let me out? Do you think I''m not good enough? "


    "Master, I know it''s wrong. You can have any posture you want. I will satisfy you..."


    Zhang Huan''s voice turned into a woman''s charming voice. As she spoke, she took off her clothes and danced on the spot, which made people vomit.


    "Wu er..."


    "My God! This ghost is poisonous


    "Come on, stop it! I''m going to throw up my stomach! "


    Seeing that Zhang Huan also wanted to take off his last pair of trousers, Zhou Xiaofei drew a golden talisman paper and threw it on Zhang Huan. The pink mist on Zhang Huan immediately returned to the urn and was sealed by Zhou Xiaofei with another talisman paper.


    Xiao Yuting thought that feng shui masters'' arguments were just as eloquent as lawyers'' lawsuits. Unexpectedly, after experiencing such an exciting scene with her own eyes, she could not help but blush and forget her prepared speech.


    Zhang Huan woke up and found that he had only one pair of trousers on his body. He was so ashamed that he cried out: "what''s the matter? What happened just now? "


    "Don''t ask. Is it humiliating enough to put on your clothes quickly?"


    Cheng Junkun drinks. Zhang Huan quickly picks up his clothes and runs to the crowd. It''s like a adulterer who''s been caught cheating. It makes everyone laugh: "ha ha..."


    Cheng Junkun is not only the most powerful feng shui master in Xinpo City, but also the president of the Feng Shui Association. His tone naturally carries a dignified momentum, which does not allow Zhang Huan to resist.


    Of course, there is no need for Cheng Junkun to drink hard at this time. Zhang Huan has no time to run.


    Zhou Xiaofei said, "now, do you need me to continue to prove the function of this seal?"


    Cheng Junkun shook his head: "no, master Zhou won this game."


    "That''s good." Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "since the man admitted that I won, it''s useless to keep this harmful seal."


    Zhou Xiaofei waved his sword to the seal, which caught fire and burned to ashes.


    Seeing that Fuyin was burned to ashes, many people were heartbroken, but on the surface, everyone pretended to be like this, but they hated Zhou Xiaofei.


    If they can get this Rune seal, what is waiting for them will be endless happiness. If it can be used on Xiao Yuting Think about it and feel the blood boiling!


    I really don''t know what Zhou Xiaofei thinks. If he burns it, is he a man?


    Xiao Yuting finally calmed down and tried her best to say in a calm tone: "master Zhou is really a God. Let''s broaden our horizons and be worthy of being a feng shui master. Next, who will be the second person to challenge master Zhou? "


    "I''ll do it." A feng shui master named Jin Weihai came out with several enlarged photos in his hand. "Master Zhou, this is the ancestral Tomb of a big man in Xinpo city. It''s one of my most proud masterpieces. If you can see the mystery and the identity of this big man, you will win."


    Because this argument involves big people in Xinpo City, Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t have to worry that he is right and then the other party denies. That''s why the other party chooses such a masterpiece to compete with Zhou Xiaofei.


    Looking at the enlarged pictures, Zhou Xiaofei said with a faint smile: "this layout really wastes the geomantic treasure land of this tomb. Can I say that the geomantic master who arranged this geomantic pattern is a fool? If not, I won''t say it. "


    "Ha ha..." Zhou Xiaofei''s words caused a burst of laughter again. You all said it and asked if others could say it. Isn''t that deliberately irritating?


    Jin Weihai was really angry and trembled: "master Zhou, I believe your eyes are bright. If you only insult people like this, and you can''t convince them, I advise you to give up and go straight away! "


    "Ha ha, I wanted to save you some face. Since you insist on me, I''ll make you convinced."Zhou Xiaofei said slowly, "this cemetery faces south, with mountains on its back and water on its face. The mountain is like a serpentine dragon. It''s a treasure land of great wealth."


    Jin Weihai said with a sneer: "ha ha, as long as people who can understand the art of Canyu can understand it, you don''t have to say more about it


    "The reason why I want to emphasize this point is that I want to let this great man know that even if the tomb here is an ordinary one, he can still prosper without any geomantic layout."


    Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "but you have failed to paint a snake to add to a foot, making this great man encounter a setback when he reached the peak. If this big man knows that you, the half bucket of feng shui master, have caused him bad luck, you will not be able to get along in Xinpo city in the future. "


    As soon as Zhou Xiaofei said this, the owner of the tomb sitting in front of the TV suddenly puffed in the face. He had difficulty breathing and couldn''t breathe for a long time.


    When he was running for an important position last year, he had a smooth sailing. He didn''t expect to lose Waterloo at the critical moment. It turned out that it was because of his ancestral geomancy!


    "You''re bullshit Of course, Jin Weihai also knew about the big man''s defeat in last year''s election. Seeing that he was mentioned by Zhou Xiaofei face to face, he was so anxious that his eyes were about to stare out. "Why do you say it''s my Feng Shui layout''s fault?"


    As soon as Jin Weihai''s words came out, people immediately realized that Zhou Xiaofei was right, and they knew who he was talking about. They could not help but be shocked.


    Only by the geomantic omen of a cemetery, we can see the achievements and frustrations of the posterity of the cemetery. Zhou Xiaofei''s geomantic omen is really amazing!


    -- the content is from []

 C833

    In fact, Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t know who this big man is. He just makes a basic judgment according to the geomantic omen pattern of the cemetery. He can''t be accurate to someone and say his name.


    But it''s enough to be able to do Zhou Xiaofei''s job. To see feng shui is to see the person''s identity and fortune. If you can even tell the other person''s name, it''s not Feng Shui, it''s cheating or miracles to know the other person''s name in advance.


    People obviously agree that Zhou Xiaofei guessed right. Even Jin Weihai himself agrees with this. That''s why he asked Zhou Xiaofei why he said his geomantic layout was not good.


    "You didn''t find such a simple mistake, and have the face to question me?" In the face of Jin Weihai, Zhou Xiaofei pointed to one of the paintings and said, "this tree is planted by your master, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, this position belongs to water. What''s wrong with it?" Jin Weihai hummed, "tell me, what''s wrong, what''s wrong?"


    "Idiot." Zhou Xiaofei lightly replied, "water makes wood, wood makes fire. If you want to plant wood that can make fire, water and fire are not allowed. Obviously, it is destroying the balance of geomantic omen here! And this tree just blocks the flow of Feng Shui. It''s a big mistake! "


    "It''s just one side of your own story!" Jin Weihai was furious, "everything is your speculation, you can''t do evidence!"


    "Want proof?" Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "well, just find the owner of the ancestral tomb and prove two things."


    Jin Weihai said: "prove two things? Which two? "


    "The first thing, when you plant this tree, do you tell people that planting a tree in this position can condense the geomantic omen around you and absorb other people''s geomantic omen?"


    As soon as Zhou Xiaofei said this, Jin Weihai and the owner of the cemetery in front of the TV changed their faces at the same time, because that''s exactly what Jin Weihai said at that time!


    He was afraid that the geomantic omen treasure land was not prosperous enough, so he forced a tree to form a pattern of absorbing geomantic omen, and wanted to plunder the geomantic omen of the nearby cemetery.


    This kind of practice is not a secret at all in feng shui master''s place, the master is eager to Feng Shui Qi Yun more good.


    But if the owner of the cemetery next to him knows about this, he will surely be killed. Zhou Xiaofei says this in public. How can Jin Weihai not look crazy?


    Jin Weihai wants to deny it, but he can''t deny it, because the fact is in front of him, as long as people who know Feng Shui understand it.


    Therefore, Jin Weihai can only bite his teeth, hate said: "I do not believe you have not arranged such a Feng Shui pattern!"


    "Ha ha, you don''t believe that you are stupid." Zhou Xiaofei said, "this land of geomantic omen is very prosperous. If you plunder other people''s geomantic omen, it''s like a water tank filled with too much water. If it''s full, it will overflow, but it will leak out. The second thing I said is this. This tree must have been planted nine times before it was successful, right? Are the eight trees in front of you broken in less than one day? "


    Pop!


    The cup in the graveyard owner''s hand in front of the TV set fell off and fell to the ground.


    If Zhou Xiaofei didn''t know about it in advance, but just judged it through the geomantic omen of the cemetery, he would be a living immortal!


    Plop!


    Jin Weihai is also sitting on the chair, pale.


    Zhou Xiaofei couldn''t have known in advance that he would take this ancestral tomb as a case to discuss the truth, but Zhou Xiaofei was able to say things as if he had seen them with his own eyes. This skill really made him never want to compete with Zhou Xiaofei again.


    "I Admit defeat. " Although the word "admit defeat" is hard to say, Jin Weihai finally said it.


    He did lose, and he lost to the ground. What else can he do if he doesn''t give up?


    After winning two games in a row, Zhou Xiaofei could not help shaking his head and sighed with a long sigh: "Alas, I have said that you sons and grandsons of Chinese geomantic omen should not show off in front of your grandfather. They are just a group of local chickens and dogs, vulnerable to a single blow!"


    Nanyang feng shui masters can''t help but roll their eyes. They think that this guy is too good to pretend. Other audiences also think that Zhou Xiaofei is a little too much. Some people can''t help shouting: "master Zhou, at least we are colleagues. Save face!"


    "Master Zhou, you can''t be modest!"


    "Peers are enemies. Why should I save face for them?" Zhou Xiaofei''s eyes glared at the boss. "Besides, I''m a man of real ability. Why should I be modest? Don''t you think that if I am modest, it is actually a disguised pride? "


    Peer is the enemy, do not give face?


    Is your modesty a disguised pride?


    Well, you''re so powerful. Everything you say is right. If we are not acclimatized, we''ll convince you.


    "Master Zhou is really a man of real ability, but it''s too early to say that he thinks he can surpass all of us." Another 70 year old Feng Shui Master stood up and said, "old man, I''m Cui Haoran. Please teach me."


    Zhou Xiaofei understood the old man''s meaning. Just now, it was all their problems. Zhou Xiaofei solved them, so Zhou Xiaofei won two games.Now it''s up to Zhou Xiaofei to solve the problem. Can''t Zhou Xiaofei win all the time?


    "Ha ha, good." Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "I will use these stones and soil, plants and trees to make the simplest model. As long as you can see the secret, you will win."


    Zhou Xiaofei said while holding stones, soil blocks and the surrounding plants and trees, he set up a large model.


    After putting it, Zhou Xiaofei said to Cui Haoran, "come on, for the sake of your old brain, I''ll give you one more minute. As long as you can see the secret, you can win."


    Cui Haoran was so angry by Zhou Xiaofei''s words that he said: "hum, I''d like to see what kind of geomantic array you can make if you''re a bad geomantic master!"


    Cui Haoran was full of confidence when he spoke, but after three minutes, he had no eyes at all and was so anxious that he was sweating.


    He quietly turned his eyes to master Yalu and Cheng Junkun, but the two big men in Feng Shui were also serious.


    Obviously, they didn''t see the clue.


    Zhou Xiaofei looked at Cui Haoran with a smile. He just laughed and didn''t say a word.


    If he talks at this time, he will be regarded as interfering with Cui Haoran''s solution, and the other party will have an excuse to be unconvinced.


    Of course, even if Zhou Xiaofei did not interfere with Cui Haoran, four minutes still passed.


    Not to mention Cui Haoran''s solution to the mystery of Zhou Xiaofei''s figure, the old man didn''t even have an eyebrow. He couldn''t help scolding in his heart: what kind of ghost geomantic array is this?


    -- the content is from []

 C834

    Not to mention Cui Haoran, even Cheng Junkun and master Yalu did not see the mystery of Zhou Xiaofei''s Fengshui array.


    They thought, fortunately Cui Haoran took Zhou Xiaofei''s move, otherwise they would be embarrassed if they could not solve it.


    Seeing that Cheng Junkun and master Yalu were also serious, Cui Haoran knew that they had no choice but to admit defeat: "master Zhou, I lost. Please give me some advice."


    To be honest, the two feng shui masters'' research on the Chinese Feng Shui array is no weaker than that of the local feng shui masters. Even they can''t see the Feng Shui array, and Cui Haoran can''t help it.


    Before Zhou Xiaofei opened his mouth, a child sitting on the top of the field suddenly yelled: "this is a pig''s head painting!"


    The child did not say it, but when he said it, everyone ran to his position and looked down. Sure enough, they saw a big pig head, and their faces were strange: what the hell is going on!


    Seeing so many people with this strange expression, Cui Haoran ran ran to the little boy''s position and looked down. Sure enough, he saw a portrait of a pig''s head made of stone, soil, flowers and trees. He almost fainted: "Zhou Xiaofei, what are you doing?"


    "I didn''t do anything." Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "I''m just doodling. I just want you to understand the mystery of this design. Did you say that I''m setting up a geomantic array?"


    Cui Haoran thought about it carefully. It seems that Zhou Xiaofei didn''t say that he was setting up a geomantic array. He just let himself see the mystery.


    He thought that what Zhou Xiaofei put was Fengshui array, but he didn''t expect that Zhou Xiaofei just put a figure at will, which made Cui Haoran yell: "Zhou Xiaofei, you are cheating! We''re comparing geomantic omen. What do you mean by a pig''s head pattern? "


    Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile: "as a feng shui master, you can''t even know whether it''s a Feng Shui array or not, and you can''t even see a pig''s head. Do you still have the face to say I''m cheating? Sorry, this pig head is for you. Do you like it? Hey, hey


    "Poof -" Cui Haoran vomited blood on the spot and fainted to the ground.


    Several staff members immediately came forward and carried Cui Haoran away for rescue. The atmosphere at the scene immediately became very awkward.


    This week Xiaofei is really too pit, even this kind of trick can think out, it is shameless, dirty, disgusting, heinous.


    Zhou Xiaofei didn''t care whether they were embarrassed or not. He said with a smile, "I won this game. Do you have any opinions?"


    Host Xiao Yuting is very embarrassed to look at Cheng Junkun, until Cheng Junkun nodded, she dare to announce that Zhou Xiaofei won.


    Three to zero, Zhou Xiaofei obviously occupied the absolute advantage.


    Everyone is thinking about the time is now only about 20 minutes, the next game, Zhou Xiaofei can win?


    Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t worry about whether he can win at all. There is a system. Who is he afraid of?


    "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s up to you to decide whether it''s up to me or you to decide whether it''s up to you, so as not to say that I''m bullying you, hehe." Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile.


    After some research and discussion, another feng shui master jumped out: "master Zhou, my name is Shen Boda. Let me ask you for advice."


    Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "OK, come on. If you have any problems, just put them out."


    There is a piece of land in Xinpo city where you want to build a house, but you can''t build it. Let''s take a picture of the terrain around the land. Let''s see what''s going on. If you can solve the problem that there is no way to build a house on this land, you will win this game. "


    Shen Boda took a few enlarged photos and put them in front of Zhou Xiaofei. He asked Zhou Xiaofei to analyze why the land could not be built.


    Zhou Xiaofei carefully looked at the enlarged photos and frowned slightly.


    Judging from the surrounding environment, everything is normal, and there is no reason why we can''t afford to build a house.


    When Zhou Xiaofei was in China, he also met the land where the house couldn''t be built. It was LiuXu''s cousin Zheng Binghua, who didn''t know what to do and put down the land of a mass grave, so the house couldn''t be built.


    But Zhou Xiaofei took a look at the surrounding environment of this land, and it was obvious that this land was a treasure of geomantic omen, which was very suitable for Yangzhai. How could he not afford to build a house?


    Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei''s brows wrinkled, the Nanyang feng shui masters couldn''t help smiling.


    This piece of land is very famous in Xinpo city. The Ding family is the investor of this piece of land. Up to now, this piece of land is still barren and can''t afford to build new houses.


    Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei was in such a dilemma, Ding Yisen could not help but take the initiative to step forward and sighed: "Mr. Zhou, I''m really sorry, this land really can''t afford to build a house. I didn''t expect that they would use this case to embarrass you. I asked a lot of feng shui masters at that time, including Cheng Junkun, who couldn''t help it. I was really helpless. "


    "Ha ha, there is no Fengshui problem that can''t be solved in the world." Zhou Xiaofei suddenly laughed, "don''t worry, within three minutes, I will come up with a way."


    Everyone''s eyes are all focused on Zhou Xiaofei, thinking about whether Zhou Xiaofei can win this game or not.This case is very famous in Xinpo City, and almost everyone knows it.


    The Ding family is very rich. They even spent a lot of money to find master Yalu. Even master Yalu couldn''t solve the geomantic omen problem, so they had to give up and let the land become a ruin.


    Now they use this land as a classic case to study Zhou Xiaofei, whose intention is not malicious.


    However, this is the original way of the forum. It doesn''t matter whether it is vicious or not. It only cares whether it can win the opponent. Therefore, it''s not illegal for Nanyang feng shui masters to take out this case.


    Zhou Xiaofei began to meditate while looking at the photos of the land.


    There are only two possibilities for not building a house. One possibility is that the land is extremely gloomy, just like the land Zheng Binghua was looking for. If the ghost doesn''t allow it to be built, it can''t be built naturally.


    Another is Fengshui problems, as long as the house is built, the house will collapse because of Fengshui problems.


    Zhou Xiaofei can rule out the first of the two possibilities: Yin Qi, because the land seems to have no Yin Qi at all.


    Well, if the house can''t be built, there is only the second possibility, that is, there is something wrong with the geomantic omen of this land.


    However, Zhou Xiaofei seems that the geomantic omen of this land is not problematic. Why can''t he build a house?


    For the first time, Zhou Xiaofei was baffled by Feng Shui and fell into deep thinking.


    In fact, it''s not Zhou Xiaofei''s fault. Those feng shui masters have not solved this problem. It''s not normal that Zhou Xiaofei can''t think of it.


    But now they put this problem out for Zhou Xiaofei to solve. If Zhou Xiaofei can''t solve it, he can only admit defeat!


    -- the content is from []

 C835

    Seeing the dignified look on Zhou Xiaofei''s face, Nanyang feng shui masters finally showed a knowing smile.


    If Zhou Xiaofei could really solve this problem, it would be natural for them to lose to Zhou Xiaofei.


    However, looking at the current situation, Zhou Xiaofei seems unable to solve this problem, ha ha.


    "Was this land an official prison in ancient times?" Zhou Xiaofei suddenly came up with such a question, which made everyone stunned.


    "The prison of the government? Is that a problem? "


    "I don''t know. Who knows?"


    People look at me and I look at you. I don''t know why Zhou Xiaofei asked this question.


    The feng shui master named Shen Boda was also asked by Zhou Xiaofei. He couldn''t help but ask: "is there any inevitable connection between the prison of the government and whether the house can be built?"


    "Of course." Zhou Xiaofei said, "the geomancy of this land is no problem. It doesn''t look like a barren land with heavy Yin Qi, but there is no way to build a house. Then there is only one possibility, that is, the prison of the government."


    "The prison of the government has a strong Yang Qi, which can suppress the spirits of those who died unjustly, so there is no Yin Qi in this land. However, the counterattack of resentful souls can not be ignored. They do not want to build another prison here, so as soon as they build a house, they think it is rebuilding the prison, and they will naturally obstruct it. "


    Zhou Xiaofei said, "I think it''s necessary for you to check the county annals to see what the land used to be used for."


    As soon as Zhou Xiaofei''s words were finished, Ding Yisen immediately checked the history of his land on the Internet, and then exclaimed, "Mr. Zhou, you are really a god! This piece of land was really a government prison in the late 18th century. It was burned down by a fire and has become a barren land ever since


    Now that Ding Yisen has found out, other people don''t have to do it any more.


    On this issue, Ding Yisen will not joke.


    In other words, Zhou Xiaofei found the main reason why he couldn''t build a house on this land, and Zhou Xiaofei won the argument again!


    "Master Zhou, we admire your feng shui very much, so let''s ask the last question. If master Zhou wins, we''ll lose and be convinced. "


    Master Yalu, who is regarded as the representative figure of Nanyang geomantic omen, finally stood up and slowly said to Zhou Xiaofei, "I have a string of Buddhist beads here, but this string of Buddhist beads is not a Buddhist bead in the ordinary sense, but a string of miniature geomantic omen array. So far, I have not been able to understand the secret of this string of Buddhist beads. If master Zhou can see the mystery, then I am willing to be inferior to Yalu. "


    Master Yalu, the bald monk, took down the Buddhist beads hanging around his neck and handed them to Zhou Xiaofei: "master Zhou, please identify it!"


    Zhou Xiaofei took the beads and frowned again.


    Master Yalu is a very treacherous monk. He can''t understand his own treasure. Let Zhou Xiaofei help him understand it. It''s like taking Zhou Xiaofei as a free coolie!


    If Zhou Xiaofei helps him understand, even if Zhou Xiaofei wins, he will get benefits.


    If Zhou Xiaofei can''t figure it out, it''s that Zhou Xiaofei loses, and he can still get benefits.


    In a word, no matter what the result is, he is the biggest beneficiary. He is very good at calculating!


    But even if Zhou Xiaofei knew each other''s plan, he could only try his best to make himself understand the mystery of this string of Buddhist beads.


    He can''t lose if he wants to pretend to succeed.


    Zhou Xiaofei calmed down and gently stroked the string of Buddhist beads with his hand. His serious expression made everyone''s eyes turn to him.


    As you can imagine, master Yalu''s string of Buddhist beads is not as simple as it seems.


    There are many subtle lines carved on the surface of the Buddhist beads. Zhou Xiaofei touched every Buddhist bead and integrated his spirit into it to see these lines clearly.


    Zhou Xiaofei recognized that these lines were actually a series of Sanskrit, but Zhou Xiaofei only knew that these were Sanskrit, and did not know what these Sanskrit meant.


    Zhou Xiaofei just wanted to admit defeat, suddenly his eyes turned and he had a plan in mind.


    Since I don''t know Sanskrit, I don''t know any master Yalu, or I won''t help him understand the mystery.


    Since he doesn''t understand, he may not know what he is talking about!


    Thinking of this, Zhou Xiaofei couldn''t help smiling. Out of order, Guo Jing the hero of the legend of the legend of the legend of the hero of the shooting, has given Ouyang Feng a piece of "the nine Yin Manual of truth" to Ouyang Feng. He can also get a false geomantic omen theory to send this master of Yalu. Out of order,


    the chaotic "the nine Yin manual" can be false, because it is mostly true, but is it just a few key points that are false?


    After making up his mind, Zhou Xiaofei decided to change the most mysterious article in his intermediate Yin Yang Feng Shui and told master Yalu that he thought master Yalu would be deceived.So, three minutes later, Zhou Xiaofei said solemnly, "the lines engraved on the Buddhist beads are actually Sanskrit. I can barely translate them, right? I''m not sure."


    Hearing Zhou Xiaofei mention Sanskrit, master Yalu''s eyes suddenly brightened, and he couldn''t wait to say, "it doesn''t matter. As long as what you say makes sense to me, even if you win!"


    If you can get the Feng Shui skill on the Buddhist beads, where does Master Yalu care whether Zhou Xiaofei wins or loses?


    The main purpose of his coming to Singapore this time is to meet Zhou Xiaofei for a while, and he wants to kill Zhou Xiaofei.


    Now that Zhou Xiaofei can help him, it doesn''t matter whether he can kill Zhou Xiaofei.


    Seeing that master Yalu had really taken the bait, Zhou Xiaofei was secretly happy, but he still pretended to be very serious and said with a clear mind: "heaven and earth are dark and yellow, and the universe is vast and desolate. Since the beginning of the world, geomantic omen is one of the most magical methods of human beings. No matter Confucianism, Buddhism and Taoism, they all have the same attainments in geomantic omen.... "


    "OK, OK, I believe master Zhou really understood the mystery. I admit defeat, ha ha." Master Yalu stopped Zhou Xiaofei from going on because he was afraid that the next content would be heard by other feng shui masters.


    The so-called "Dharma does not spread to six ears" is selfish. Master Yalu doesn''t want to be known about the secret of Buddha beads, so he immediately admits defeat: "master Zhou, can you talk about it in detail later? As long as master Zhou can continue to help me explain the rest of the content, I will be very grateful. "


    "Ha ha, no problem." Zhou Xiaofei grinned and said, "even your master Yalu has given up. Who else do you want to challenge me?"


    -- the content is from []

 C836

    As a representative of Nanyang geomantic circles, master Yalu is of great importance.


    Among other things, all the geomantic layouts of the Jani family are personally operated by master Yalu, which is enough to prove the strength of master Yalu.


    In fact, master Yalu also knows that Zhou Xiaofei broke his Fengshui layout in the Jani family a few days ago, and he was very upset. Otherwise, he would not have come to attend this conference.


    The main purpose of his coming is to have a good look at Zhou Xiaofei and give him a hard blow.


    But even he did not expect, he did not hit Zhou Xiaofei, but into the pit of Zhou Xiaofei.


    In fact, it''s not his fault. For an old man who has studied geomantic omen all his life, his biggest dream is to be able to crack the secrets of the Buddhist beads, because his master left them to him.


    His master once said that if he could understand the secret of this string of Buddhist beads, he would not only become a super feng shui master, but also reach the realm of reincarnation and immortality.


    In other words, if his body is destroyed, his soul will not die out with the memory of this life after entering reincarnation.


    He is no longer young. Even if he lives another ten or twenty years, he will die naturally. How can he not be excited when he meets someone who can solve the secret of Buddhist beads?


    Seeing that master Yalu gave up, all the masters of the whole Nanyang geomancy world were dejected.


    It''s a shame that so many people can''t compare with a kid from China!


    Cheng Junkun also hopes that master Yalu can control Zhou Xiaofei. Unexpectedly, master Yalu will admit defeat within two and a half seconds. Cheng Junkun knows that he is not Zhou Xiaofei''s opponent even if he makes a move, so he has to stand up: "master Zhou''s geomantic omen is really amazing. Even if I don''t make a point, master Zhou has won. However, I still want to listen to master Zhou''s advice. What''s the matter with Ding''s ancestral grave? "


    Cheng Junkun''s idea is very simple. As long as Zhou Xiaofei fails to solve the problem of Ding Jiazu''s grave, he will not win, because Zhou Xiaofei''s ultimate goal is to solve the problem of Ding Jiazu''s grave.


    Cheng Junkun thinks that there is nothing wrong with his Ding Jiazu tomb, and he still has some confidence in this.


    How could Zhou Xiaofei know where he had taken a large sum of money from other people and used it inside the tomb?


    Unless the whole ancestral grave is dug up, it is impossible for him to find out what he has done.


    Cheng Junkun finally mentioned Ding Jiazu grave. Zhou Xiaofei sneered: "Master Cheng, what''s wrong with Ding Jiazu grave? In fact, you know better than me! Don''t think that I don''t know that you''ve made such a move. At the beginning, you''ve collected 100 million dollars... "


    "You''re bloody!" Cheng Junkun is very angry, because what Zhou Xiaofei said is the truth!


    But the key is, how did Zhou Xiaofei know?


    In fact, Zhou Xiaofei wanted to know this very simple thing. He hacked into the banking system with hacker technology and investigated the bank records of the year when Cheng Junkun built the ancestral tomb for the Ding family, which was clear at a glance.


    The biggest transaction that year was the entry of $100 million. Zhou Xiaofei felt that it must be the service fee.


    "Ha ha, I''m not in a hurry to make a decision. Let''s take a look at the ancestral grave of the Ding family." Zhou Xiaofei turned to Ding Yisen and said, "Lao Ding, have you found all the brothers and sisters related to this ancestral tomb?"


    Ding Yisen nodded: "they''ve all found them. They said that as long as they don''t destroy the whole structure, they won''t have any opinions. Today they are all here. Master Zhou doesn''t have to worry about their opposition. "


    "Don''t worry, I won''t destroy the whole structure, because the geomantic layout of this ancestral tomb is impeccable." As soon as Zhou Xiaofei said this, people were even more puzzled.


    Since Fengshui layout is impeccable, what is the problem?


    Because this is also a part of the argument, so the TV is still live.


    They want to see if Zhou Xiaofei himself is as invincible as his mouth.


    Finally began to move ancestral grave, clove a face nervous, for fear that Zhou Xiaofei brought her disappointment.


    Seeing clove''s appearance, Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile: "Miss clove, in order to prove that what I have done is effective, I want to do an experiment on the spot."


    "Experiment?" Clove Leng for a while, "what experiment?"


    "Which handsome guy would like to come up and do an experiment?" Zhou Xiaofei yelled at the crowd, "who would like to touch the hair of this beautiful lady of the Ding family?"


    "I''ll do it!"


    "I''ll do it!"


    A group of people who don''t know what to do are scrambling to take advantage of each other. They think it''s possible to touch their hair. This is the eldest lady of Ding''s family, the richest man in Xinpo!


    Zhou Xiaofei stopped several ugly guys and selected three handsome looking male guests.


    The three male guests couldn''t wait to touch a handful of clove''s hair. One guy couldn''t bear to put it down after touching it. He was obsessed with: "it''s so beautiful...""Oh! Be careful The original good half of the hillside suddenly collapsed, and a large stone weighing several hundred jin rolled out of the soil and rolled towards lilac and the guy.


    Clove hide fast, avoid this big stone, that guy because too infatuated, wait for him to react, the stone has rolled in front of him.


    "Ah The guy started to run, but somehow the sole of his foot slipped and fell to the ground.


    Seeing the big stone coming, the guy pressed his hand on the ground and rolled to one side.


    But others rolled past, hands did not have time to take back, was a big stone rolled in the past!


    "Ah --" the guy let out a shrill scream. When they saw it, they immediately took a breath of air.


    It was the hand that held clove''s hair just now that was rolled into blood and flesh. How terrible!


    Zhou Xiaofei shrugged his shoulders and said helplessly: "I just let you touch it. Who let you touch it all the time?"


    Everyone finally understood why Zhou Xiaofei wanted to do the experiment, and couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    It''s too much. It''s harmful.


    The poor guy was sent away, and the other two men who had touched the clove were pale with fear: "I Am I going to be ok? "


    "Cough, if there is no big thing, I don''t know the small thing." As soon as Zhou Xiaofei''s words were finished, one of the two suddenly felt that something was burning in his pocket. He quickly reached out and grabbed it.


    At a glance, this guy is holding a lighter!


    This guy just wanted to throw away the lighter, the lighter will "bang" a burst of spontaneous combustion, his hand to the skin and flesh.


    Instinctively, he threw the lighter on the other hand, which made the guy cry out: "ah -"


    "

 C837

    Seeing that the three people who touched clove''s hair all suffered from misfortune, people were still scared, and they could not help but have a strong sympathy for clove.


    Poor lady of this big family, which part of a man will be destroyed if he touches her, in case anyone wants to have sex with her Cough, that picture is too yellow and violent to imagine.


    People also understand what Zhou Xiaofei is here for, but people are very curious. Can rebuilding ancestral graves really change the fate of this young lady?


    At the foot of cemetery garden mountain, hundreds of people dressed up by Yin Yang masters from island countries came quietly, standing at regular intervals, surrounded the foot of the whole mountain.


    Later, a person who had made friends with Zhou Xiaofei appeared with Nello. This person was Abe Chuan, the Yin Yang master of the island state.


    He brought the Yin Yang division of hundreds of island countries, specially prepared for Zhou Xiaofei.


    "Thank you, Mr Abe." Nello said with a smile, "if we can kill Zhou Xiaofei this time, our Jani family will establish a close strategic partnership with Mitsui family."


    "Well, you''re welcome, Mr. Nello." Abe Chuan said with a smile, "this boy has offended the Mitsui family. This time, he is not helping Mr. Nilo. In fact, he is venting his anger for us, so please don''t be too polite."


    "Anyway, I invited you. Thank you very much." Nello said with a smile, "I wish we could kill Zhou Xiaofei, ha ha!"


    Abe Kawa nodded: "this time he will surely die!"


    "Wu --" in the basement, a ghost baby covered with blood came out of a basin full of blood, jumped on the shoulder of the poisonous bat, grinned at the poisonous bat like a monkey, and made all kinds of strange expressions.


    The pale poisonous bat patted the ghost baby, and his face was full of caress: "son, let''s go to revenge for your mother now, OK?"


    "Chi - ah -" ghost baby''s expression immediately became very terrible, and his whole body was emitting a dark red mist.


    "It seems that you can''t wait!" Poison bat face show ferocious color, "then you obediently hide to Dad, Dad take you to revenge, OK?"


    Whoo!


    With a dark red mist into the body of the poisonous bat, the ghost baby immediately disappeared, and the poisonous bat''s face immediately became ruddy.


    But this kind of rudeness seems to be overdone, showing an abnormal morbid state.


    In order to get revenge, poisonous bat uses his unborn son to refine ghost baby as the ultimate weapon to kill Zhou Xiaofei. How can he care about his face?


    Walking out of the basement, the poisonous bat walks straight to the cemetery: "Zhou Xiaofei, wait to die!"


    Without Zhou Xiaofei''s company, Wang Ying, who stayed in the villa, felt bored and began to watch TV.


    Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei was dressing up on TV, Wang Ying couldn''t help rolling her eyes: "this guy''s mouth really stinks. Sooner or later, he will stink to death by himself!"


    Wang Ying is bored. Wu Qiu''s call arrives: "Xiao Ying, I was just watching Zhou Xiaofei pretend to be forced. Why aren''t you with Zhou Xiaofei?"


    "Why should I be with Zhou Xiaofei?" Wang Ying hum said, "that guy made me very angry last night. It''s easy for his girlfriend to misunderstand me if I go with him..."


    Wang Ying said what happened last night, and Wu Qiu said, "Oh, I see. Since he won''t let you go, don''t go, just wait for him to come back together. "


    Wu Qiu hung up, but Wang Ying frowned: "what''s the matter with boss Wu? He''s making some strange calls! "


    To be an excellent agent, Wang Ying''s sense of smell is absolutely sensitive enough.


    It''s OK that Wu Qiu didn''t make this call. As soon as she made this call, Wang Ying knew something was wrong.


    Although Zhou Xiaofei''s people are very annoying, he has no medical skills to say. Now he''s almost out of the way. There''s no problem with self-protection. Boss Wu is obviously not worried about his safety.


    If he is not worried about his own safety, he is worried about Zhou Xiaofei''s safety!


    "Yes, Zhou Xiaofei robbed the evidence, which must have offended the Jani family. Now he appears in public. With the style of the Jani family, it''s impossible not to trouble him!"


    Wang Ying finally understood why Zhou Xiaofei had to change his mind suddenly last night. She couldn''t help but be angry: "this bastard doesn''t let me go. Do you think I will drag him down? Damn it


    Zhou Xiaofei won''t let himself go, but he wants to go!


    Thinking that she was taken as a burden by Zhou Xiaofei, Wang Ying couldn''t sit any longer. After some preparation, she left the villa and set out for Xinpo cemetery.


    Wu Qiu doesn''t know that Wang Ying has set out on her own, but his original intention is to let Wang Ying help Zhou Xiaofei. If Wang Ying is willing to go, it is in line with Wu Qiu''s intention.


    The reason why Wu Qiu is so nervous is that he got two informers.


    One from the Jani family, one from the Mitsui family.


    Both the Jani family''s intelligence and the Mitsui family''s intelligence point to the same place at the same time: Xinpo city.Although the content of the intelligence is very vague, the target location is enough for Wu Qiu to guess that they want to deal with Zhou Xiaofei.


    Wu qiuzheng wants Wang Ying to inform Zhou Xiaofei to leave. Unexpectedly, Zhou Xiaofei let Wang Ying leave last night. Wu Qiu knows that her worry is unnecessary.


    This is where Wu Qiu appreciates Zhou Xiaofei. The boy has an instinct for danger, which is a talisman for his life.


    Since Zhou Xiaofei dares to let Wang Ying escape, it proves that he has his own plan. Wu Qiu naturally doesn''t say much. It doesn''t matter whether Wang Ying goes or not.


    Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t know Wu Qiu''s worry about him, but let Wang Ying run out by himself. Now he is busy solving the Feng Shui problem for the Ding family.


    After the experiment, Zhou Xiaofei finally started his performance.


    In full view of the public, Zhou Xiaofei stood in front of Ding Jiazu''s grave, closed his eyes, face up to the sky, raised his hands horizontally and palms up to the sky. It was like feeling nature.


    All the feng shui masters saw Zhou Xiaofei''s move. Except for master Yalu, others'' faces changed: "he has reached the realm of harmony between man and nature!"


    The so-called "harmony between man and nature" means that a geomantic master has a strong natural sense, and can sense the direction of geomantic flow around him by himself without any tools.


    This is also the difference between gifted feng shui masters and ordinary feng shui masters. Seeing the expressions on their faces, we can see how difficult it is to achieve the unity of heaven and man.


    The unity of man and nature may not be able to enhance the strength of feng shui master to senior feng shui master, but to become a senior feng shui master, we must first achieve the realm of unity of man and nature.


    No wonder Zhou Xiaofei dares to be so arrogant. It turns out that he has already reached the threshold of a senior feng shui master and is on the way to the door!

 C838

    After entering the realm of harmony between man and nature, Zhou Xiaofei felt that all the noise around him had disappeared, leaving only the whistling sound of wind and the flowing sound of water in his ears.


    He closed his eyes and felt the geomantic omen around him with his soul. The flow of geomantic omen within a hundred meters could not hide his perception.


    A minute later, Zhou Xiaofei finally opened his eyes, pointed to a place in the south of Ding Jiazu''s grave and said, "dig in directly here. This is the place where the spirit of Fengshui is blocked."


    "Let''s go!"


    Zhou Xiaofei was so sure that Ding Yisen didn''t even say anything superfluous. He directly asked someone to start work. Zhou Xiaofei stopped him: "the auspicious time has not arrived, wait."


    Ding Yisen knows why he has to wait for auspicious time. Xiao Yuting, the hostess who has been watching Zhou Xiaofei''s performance, can''t help asking: "master Zhou, can you tell us why we have to choose auspicious day and auspicious time to start construction?"


    Xiao Yuting''s question has also raised many people''s doubts. All of them have elongated their ears, waiting for Zhou Xiaofei to explain.


    In the face of the beauty''s question, Zhou Xiaofei always can''t bear to refuse: "auspicious day and auspicious time means that the geomantic omen of that day and that moment is good. It won''t easily destroy the geomantic omen of Baodi. Naturally, it''s better to start construction than other times."


    "I see." Xiao Yuting suddenly realized, "thank you for your guidance."


    "You''re welcome." Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "ladies and gentlemen, when we start construction, because the geomantic forces around are unstable, it will have a great impact on our fortune. It''s a happy thing for the Ding family to open a grave and repair it, but it''s a bad thing for those who have nothing to do with it. If you don''t want to be like the three elder martial brothers before, I suggest you leave before nine o''clock. "


    As soon as Zhou Xiaofei said that he would be as unlucky as the previous three guys, the onlookers immediately retreated.


    Zhou Xiaofei is a master of geomantic omen. He said that he would have bad luck, so he would have bad luck. Hurry to withdraw!


    In less than five minutes, except for those masters of Nanyang Feng Shui and the Ding family, all the others left, and the conference ended with Zhou Xiaofei''s victory.


    "Didi, pretend to succeed. Although the skill of forcing is immature, it contains the promotion of Chinese Fengshui culture, so it is judged as intermediate. The system is too lazy to calculate the number of people. It directly adds 5000 skill points and one life. "


    The system reported the harvest of Zhou Xiaofei''s loading force at this conference, "the existing skill points are 9484 points, plus one life, please continue to work hard."


    Zhou Xiaofei is very satisfied with his performance. With so many points and one life, his inner uneasiness is relieved.


    Now he treats points just like he used to treat money.


    Seeing that so many feng shui masters didn''t leave, Ding Yisen couldn''t help getting angry: "everyone, master Zhou said it would be dangerous. Why don''t you leave?"


    "Will it be dangerous?" Those feng shui masters all laughed, "master Zhou, it''s because he''s afraid that we''ll steal our master, so he said so intentionally. How can those of us who look at other people''s tombs all day looking for geomantic omen and dragon veins be afraid of bad luck? "


    "It''s really dangerous, but it''s not dangerous in terms of Qi transportation." Zhou Xiaofei said very quietly, "I have a grudge against Jani. A few days ago, his villa was destroyed. He decided that I did it. He may send someone to kill me at any time. If you don''t believe me, you can ask Master Yalu."


    Zhou Xiaofei has investigated master Yalu, and naturally knows that the geomantic omen of the villa of Jani''s family comes from master Yalu.


    Everyone took a look at master Yalu, and master Yalu coughed awkwardly twice, which was regarded as acquiescence.


    "How dare even the Janis offend? This guy is pretending to be crazy! " The feng shui masters suddenly changed their faces. They didn''t dare to say anything more, so they went straight away.


    Cheng Junkun wants to go, but is stopped by Ding Yisen: "Master Cheng, other people can go, you can''t go."


    Cheng Junkun suddenly looked ferocious and said: "Mr. Ding, if you want to believe the Feng Shui skills of this Chinese feng shui master, I won''t stop you, but you have to believe his slander on me. I''m sorry, Cheng Junkun can''t be slandered by anyone at will!"


    "It''s because I respect Master Cheng that I want him to stay and see if it''s like what master Zhou said." As Ding Yisen said, he waved his hand. Two bodyguards came forward and locked Cheng Junkun''s eyes.


    As long as Cheng Junkun dares to go, they will immediately arrest people.


    Cheng Junkun was so angry that he could only sit back with hatred.


    In terms of contacts, Cheng Junkun is really good in Singapore.


    But in terms of power, what power can he have as a Feng Shui gentleman?


    If Ding Yisen wants him to stay, he can only stay. If he dares to say "no", Ding Yisen has a hundred ways to make him evaporate.


    Master Yalu still didn''t leave because he was thinking about Zhou Xiaofei''s explanation of his Buddhist beads in Sanskrit.


    As for danger, he felt that with his relationship with the Jani family, the Jani family would not touch him.


    If the Jani family really wants to kill Zhou Xiaofei, he can even ask the Jani family to explain it in Sanskrit.Zhou Xiaofei knew what the master Yalu was thinking. When he laughed, he was too lazy to persuade him.


    What can he do if he wants to kill himself?


    By the way, the Buddha bead on that guy is a treasure. If that guy dies and takes his things for himself, it''s immoral. Shouldn''t it be a crime?


    Zhou Xiaofei thought maliciously, then raised his hand to look at his watch and said to himself, "it''s almost nine o''clock!"


    Ding Yisen came over and said, "master Zhou, is there anything else to prepare?"


    Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile: "if you can trust me, you can leave the things here to me, and I will take a picture of the whole process for you to see. What I said before is true. The people who came to kill me will come soon. "


    Ding Yisen''s face jerked a few times. He thought Zhou Xiaofei was joking, but he didn''t think he was serious.


    "Master Zhou, since you know someone is coming to kill you, why don''t you go?" Ding Yisen said sincerely, "Ah Xiang has been like this for more than ten years, and it''s not too late to come here until you confirm that it''s safe."


    Although Ding Yisen is very powerful in Xinpo, after all, he takes the white road, and he has nothing to do with the Jani family who takes the black road. He can only be a man who doesn''t offend me and I don''t dare to offend him easily.


    Ding Yisen wants to protect Zhou Xiaofei, but he knows he doesn''t have the ability, so he can only persuade Zhou Xiaofei to go.


    "Mr. Ding, it''s enough for you to have this heart. I can solve the problems I caused myself." Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "let''s go. Later, I''m afraid you''ll get hurt by the fish in the pond. Believe me, I''ll get everything done in time. "

 C839

    Zhou Xiaofei''s words all said this, Ding Yisen had to nod: "well, please master Zhou."


    Ding Yisen left with other people, along with Cheng Junkun, and the whole cemetery is now left with Zhou Xiaofei and master Yalu.


    Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile to master Yalu: "master Yalu, do you think that if you have a little friendship with the Jani family, they will not kill you? I tell you, it''s not necessarily people from the Jani family who know you. It may be a group of killers who kill people without blinking an eye. They don''t care who you are. They kill you when they see you. Finally, for your own safety, I suggest you leave. "


    Zhou Xiaofei knew that master Yalu would not leave. The reason why Zhou Xiaofei said this was just to make himself at ease.


    I''ve advised you. If you don''t leave, you''ll be killed later. I''ll take away the Buddhist beads.


    Master Yalu didn''t know that Zhou Xiaofei thought this way, so he still insisted on not going: "master Zhou, I ask myself that I still have some ability to protect myself, so you don''t need to worry about these."


    If master Yalu doesn''t leave, Zhou Xiaofei laughs and says, "since you don''t want to leave, you can take up your mobile phone and help me take a video. I''ll take it back to Lao Ding later."


    "Good." It''s just a matter of lifting a finger. Master Yalu naturally agreed.


    Master Yalu picked up his mobile phone, and Zhou Xiaofei began to do it.


    At the position Zhou Xiaofei said earlier, Zhou Xiaofei drew a sign of loose soil on the ground, and the soil on the ground soon loosened.


    Zhou Xiaofei quickly waved his shovel and dug out a four meter deep pit in less than three minutes.


    Master Yalu''s mobile phone is aimed at this deep pit to see what Zhou Xiaofei is going to do.


    "Found it."


    Zhou Xiaofei took out a black stone the size of a fist and smooth as cobblestone from the pit. He could not help but change his face: "Obsidian Stone!"


    "Ha ha, that''s right." Zhou Xiaofei smiles and puts the stone into his bag.


    Although Zhou Xiaofei didn''t know in advance what was blocking the Feng Shui in Ding Jiazu''s tomb, he could roughly guess that it was obsidian or something like that.


    Ordinary stone can''t block geomantic omen at all. Only obsidian, which can absorb the power of geomantic omen, can play its role.


    This Obsidian has been buried underground for more than ten years, and has been absorbing the spirit of dingjiazu tomb, a geomantic treasure land, so it has evolved into obsidian.


    The so-called God stone is actually a stone that contains the power of Feng Shui.


    Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei took this stone for himself, master Yalu couldn''t help but blush to death: "master Zhou, can you sell this stone to me? How much do you charge me?"


    The reason why master Yalu is so jealous is that obsidian is a rare geomantic material.


    It''s a gem that has absorbed the power of geomantic omen for more than ten years. Whether it''s used to set up an array or to make amulets, it has a very magical effect. It''s strange that master Yalu is not envious.


    "Ha ha, I have more money than you. I don''t sell this stone." Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "so don''t think too much!"


    "All right." Master Yalu was a little disappointed, but the most important thing for him was the secret of his own Buddhist beads.


    As long as you can understand the secret of Buddhist beads, you can achieve immortality of your soul. It''s nothing if you don''t want a stone.


    Zhou Xiaofei put away the stone, then buried the earth pit, drew a piece of Rune paper and put it into the digging place, and then finished the work.


    "All right." Zhou Xiaofei picked up his mobile phone and called Ding Yisen, "Lao Ding, you can find someone to have a try now and touch Miss Dingxiang''s hair. It should be OK. The video will be sent to you later, ha ha. "


    "Solved?" Ding Yisen was so excited that he didn''t even try to thank him. "Master Zhou, thank you, thank you! By the way, I''m going to call the police... "


    "No Zhou Xiaofei said, "it''s useless to call the police. If the Jani family wants to do something, they are not afraid to call the police. In addition, the ordinary police are dead when they come. The people who can be sent out to kill me can''t be dealt with by the ordinary police. Don''t involve the innocent. "


    Ding Yisen was silent for a moment. He suddenly clenched his teeth and said, "master Zhou, if you need me, please open your mouth. Even if you offend the Jani family, I will give up!"


    Knowing that Ding Yisen was really determined to help himself this time, Zhou Xiaofei could not help but smile: "don''t worry, Lao Ding, I''ll be fine. With your words, you can come to me if you have any trouble in the future. Those who want to kill me are coming, that''s it. "


    Zhou Xiaofei hangs up. Ding Yisen takes a deep breath with his mobile phone.


    After thinking for a while, Ding Yisen finally dialed a phone number: "Hello, third, it''s me."


    "I know it''s you, hehe." The voice on the other side of the phone sounded very casual, "brother, don''t you always disown my brother who doesn''t know the right way? Why do you suddenly think of me? "Ignoring his brother''s sarcasm, Ding Yisen solemnly said, "third brother, do me a favor..."


    After getting out of the taxi, Wang Ying arrived at the foot of the cemetery and was about to go up the mountain when she saw a man walking slowly in front of her.


    This person has a strong smell of corpse and blood. It''s disgusting. Wang Ying can smell it from a long distance.


    Wang Ying recognized this figure at a glance, because this guy stabbed himself with a poisonous dagger at the airport!


    "Poisonous bat!" Wang yingleng drank, "you stop for me!"


    The poisonous bat turned around and grinned at Wang Ying, revealing his white teeth like a zombie: "ha ha, it''s you, Wang Cuihua. You are not dead, but you are going to die soon, ha ha


    One is an agent and the other is a killer. Both of them are good at recognizing people. Even if each other''s appearance changes, they can still recognize each other in a second.


    "Want to kill me?" Wang Yingshu took out a military dagger and stabbed the poisonous bat, "it depends on whether you have this ability!"


    At the same time, the Yin Yang division of the archipelago Kingdom appeared on the hillside of the cemetery, narrowing the encirclement of Zhou Xiaofei.


    "Zhou Xiaofei scared all the people on the mountain away?" After getting the news, Nilo couldn''t help laughing, "Mr Abe, we can do it more safely now."


    "Zhou Xiaofei scared people away by himself?" Abe frowned. "He already knows we''re going to deal with him."


    "So what?" Nilo said with disdain, "with your Fengshui power of sealing Zhou Xiaofei, and with dozens of killers sent by my second brother, Zhou Xiaofei who lost Fengshui power will surely die!"

 C840

    Abe is more suspicious than Nello.


    Of course, Abe Kawa is only an intermediate Yin Yang master. This time, he has to rely on 100 Yin Yang masters to arrange "Fengling jiejie" at the same time to isolate the Fengshui power of this area. Naturally, he is not strong enough.


    Unlike Nello, under the Jani family and over a thousand, he is certainly more confident and domineering than Abe Kawa.


    Mr. Mitsui told Mr. Abe that he was following Nilo''s orders in this operation. Even if Mr. Abe suspected that Zhou Xiaofei had something to do, he could only do as Nilo said.


    Nello said to start, and he ordered to all the Yin Yang masters: "start setting up the border!"


    With the order of Abe Kawa, hundreds of Yin Yang masters began to chant the charms at the same time, and the white lights soared into the sky!


    "What''s going on?" Master Yalu felt that his Feng Shui power was rapidly disappearing, and his face changed wildly.


    Zhou Xiaofei also felt that his Feng Shui power was rapidly passing away, and his brow suddenly wrinkled: "the boundary of Yin Yang division of island state!"


    As soon as Zhou Xiaofei''s voice fell, over their heads, a huge white hexagonal star awn changed from light to bright, and soon the whole area was covered in it, and the geomantic power of master Yalu and Zhou Xiaofei disappeared completely at the same time!


    The face of master Yalu, who had lost the power of Feng Shui, was completely pale and bloodless, and his lips were shaking: "how could this happen? How could that be? "


    Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile: "I let you go. If you don''t go, what can I do?"


    "I believe the Janis won''t kill me. I''ll go down the mountain now!" Yalu can''t care about the secret of Buddha beads. It''s important to protect your life!


    He said that the Jani family would not kill him, but his act of saving his life betrayed his heart.


    Zhou Xiaofei is also lazy to pay attention to him. This old guy likes to go or not. He just needs to keep his life.


    Since the Fengshui array is isolated from all the forces of fengshui, it is a restriction for Zhou Xiaofei, but on the contrary, it is also a protection.


    He can''t use the power of Feng Shui, and no one else can.


    Zhou Xiaofei, who is backed by the system, is not afraid of any opponent.


    Those guys want to kill themselves, so come on!


    Not long after Yalu had gone, a large group of people in black with short knives surrounded them.


    Seeing that these guys all looked fierce, master Yalu said: "I am ya..."


    Puff!


    A short knife pierced master Yalu''s chest. Master Yalu didn''t even have time to introduce himself, so he was stabbed.


    Master Yalu''s eyes are so big that he can''t imagine that he will die under a knife because he has a powerful amulet and infinitely close to the strength of a senior feng shui master.


    You know, even if he was hit by a tank and had a talisman, he would not be hurt at all.


    And his powerful geomantic omen allows him to keep himself before a tank hits him, even without an amulet.


    If it wasn''t for the damned enchantment that made his amulet and geomantic omen lose their function, no one could kill him, no one could kill him!


    Unfortunately, there is no if in the world.


    Pop!


    The other side slapped the master Yalu to the ground, and blood came out from his chest.


    Before he died, master Yalu thought of the words that Zhou Xiaofei had advised him, and his heart was full of regret.


    Zhou Xiaofei is really a good man. He has been persuading himself to go. He is too conceited to listen. Alas!


    Thinking of this, master Yalu took down his Buddhist beads and handed them to Zhou Xiaofei: "Zhou Master... "


    Bang!


    The guy who stabbed master Yalu stepped on master Yalu''s head, and master Yalu died on the spot!


    "Die bald, die to die, so much nonsense!" The guy picked up the string of Buddhist beads and threw it to Zhou Xiaofei. "The dead bald head is for you. You can wear it. If you die, you can make company with him."


    Zhou Xiaofei did want to take this string of Buddhist beads as his own, but he never thought that this string of Buddhist beads would come to his hands in this way.


    Master Yalu cherishes it so much. Should Sanskrit engraved on this string of Buddhist beads be very advanced geomantic omen or Buddhism?


    "Master Yalu, I''m sorry I didn''t protect you." Seeing that master Yalu wanted to give the beads to himself before he died, Zhou Xiaofei felt a little guilty.


    However, life and death, the monk met himself, it is the end of luck.


    In other words, it''s something that the monk can''t do.


    Save him with a life in his own system? Sorry, Zhou Xiaofei is not so noble.


    Hanging the beads on himself, Zhou Xiaofei said calmly, "don''t worry, I''ll avenge you, and then I''ll get over it for you."


    "Ha ha, do you think you still have a chance? Die, Zhou Xiaofei A large group of short swordsmen slashed at Zhou Xiaofei with their swords. In an instant, the cemetery was full of swords and blood!At the foot of the mountain, Wang Ying and the poisonous bat are fighting fiercely.


    Wang Ying''s combat effectiveness is better than that of the poisonous bat, but the poisonous bat''s reaction is very fast, and it can always avoid Wang Ying''s lethal attack just right every time. It is not likely that Wang Ying wants to kill the poisonous bat in a short time.


    The poisonous bat doesn''t have the slightest counterattack ability. As long as Wang Ying''s moves are weak, the poisonous bat''s dagger will point at Wang Ying like a poisonous snake.


    There is poison on his dagger. As long as his dagger cuts a little skin, Wang Ying will die without Zhou Xiaofei.


    Wang Ying naturally knows this, so she won''t give any chance to the poisonous bat.


    Brush!


    The poisonous bat stabs Wang Ying in the abdomen with a dagger. Wang Ying holds the poisonous bat''s wrist with one hand in her left hand, and stabs the poisonous bat''s throat with her right hand.


    The poisonous bat didn''t dodge. Suddenly, the hand holding the dagger flashed. The dagger flew out and flew straight to Wang Ying''s throat.


    This move is to die with Wang Ying!


    Wang Ying quickly kicked the poisonous bat in the thigh, and with the power of this foot, she jumped back to avoid the poisonous bat''s dagger.


    She felt that her life had just begun, but she was not crazy enough to die with the poisonous bat.


    Poison bat this move forced Wang Ying back, he took advantage of the dagger back, two people again stood at the same starting point.


    "Ha ha, you are the most powerful female agent I have ever seen." The poisonous bat said with a smile, "I don''t want to kill you all of a sudden. I want to take you up the mountain and let Zhou Xiaofei make a choice. Choose your life or his own, ha ha


    "Don''t be ashamed Wang Ying Liu Mei picked, "if you want to take me up the mountain, it depends on whether you have this ability!"

 C841

    On the top of the mountain, Zhou Xiaofei ran around in the face of dozens of people chasing each other.


    To tell the truth, although the strength of these people is good, Zhou Xiaofei is not afraid of them.


    The trouble is that these guys don''t know who they have been trained by. Dozens of people besieged each other and formed a sword array, just like the sword array in martial arts novels, which is specially used to deal with experts like him.


    They had an absolute advantage in the number of people, and they used knife array to attack Zhou Xiaofei. Zhou Xiaofei could only use kite flying tactics.


    And Zhou Xiaofei always feels that Jani can''t just send these people to deal with him. No matter how powerful these guys are, they can''t kill him. There must be a master lurking nearby.


    The trouble is that Zhou Xiaofei''s Fengshui power is completely controlled by jiejie, and he can''t detect the existence of that expert just by his body''s five sense organs.


    Therefore, Zhou Xiaofei dare not have any carelessness.


    Once trapped by these guys'' sword array, the master will kill him with one blow. How unjust he must die!


    Zhou Xiaofei''s conjecture is all right. There is a master lurking nearby, waiting to kill Zhou Xiaofei.


    This master is an S-class killer, from the angel organization, code named sword soul.


    This guy''s knife is very sharp. As long as it is cut in the front by him, whether it is stone or iron, it will be broken instantly, let alone human!


    If it is a slightly weaker opponent, this killer soul from angel organization will definitely fight head-on and kill the opponent.


    But what he faced was Zhou Xiaofei, the nightmare of the killer world, so even if he was arrogant, he did not dare to challenge Zhou Xiaofei directly.


    At this time, he is hiding in the group of people in black, quietly waiting for the opportunity.


    And these people in black are the apprentices he brought out!


    These swordsman killers can help their master hide the soul of the sword, which is why Jani sent dozens of people to kill Zhou Xiaofei.


    But daohun didn''t expect that Zhou Xiaofei was so careful and played kite flying with them. He had to wait for the chance.


    Zhou Xiaofei is not in a hurry, neither is he. Just like the game between the most cunning prey and the best hunter, let''s see who can laugh last.


    When!


    At the foot of the mountain, the daggers of Wang Ying and poisonous bat collided with each other, giving off fierce sparks.


    "Death Wang Ying stabbed forward with her left hand steeply, pointing straight at the throat of the poisonous bat.


    Poison bat just want to dodge, Wang Ying''s left sleeve suddenly out of a dagger.


    With a flash of white light, the dagger flew out of Wang Ying''s hand, and "Puchi" stabbed the poisonous bat in the throat!


    Wu Qiu taught Wang Ying this unique skill, because Wu Qiu thought Wang Ying was the best one to practice it.


    Wang Ying killed many enemies with this move. Many of these enemies are much more powerful than poisonous bats. It''s normal for poisonous bats to hit.


    Gudong!


    Poison bat''s body fell to the ground, eyes staring at the front, dead.


    "Hoo - it''s over at last!" Wang Ying took a long breath and turned to leave.


    Just as Wang Ying just turned around, there was a terrible breath that made her blood coagulate.


    Wang Ying stood and did not dare to move. She was afraid that when she turned around, the owner of the terrible breath behind her would break her neck!


    In her hand, however, she held the blade tightly and concentrated her attention.


    Boss Wu taught her that she can''t turn around at this time, she can only fight intuition with her partner.


    The so-called fight intuition is like a terrible wolf lying on your shoulder. You can''t turn around immediately, let alone run. You can only rely on your own instinct of life and death to sense the movement of the enemy behind you, and work hard with the other party at the critical moment when he will kill you.


    At this time, you can''t do without fighting hard, because you still have five chances to survive if you don''t fight hard, you will surely die!


    "Ha ha ha You''re really good. But you can''t kill me Behind Wang Ying, the poisonous bat that had fallen on the ground blinked twice. She reached out and took off the dagger that was inserted in her throat and stood up slowly.


    His eyes turned dark red and his whole body was surrounded by dark red mist.


    As soon as this kind of aerosol appears, the smell of corpse and blood on the poisonous bat becomes more intense!


    "Death As soon as the poisonous bat got up, Wang Ying jumped forward and threw a dagger in the air. A dagger flew to the poisonous bat''s throat again.


    Puff!


    The dagger flies in from the original blade and penetrates the throat of the poisonous bat, splashing a mass of filthy blood!


    Wang Ying thought that the poisonous bat would die this time, but the poisonous bat seemed to be OK, with a strange smile on her face.


    "Ha ha, you are finished." As soon as the poison bat''s voice fell, Wang Ying immediately felt a terrible breath behind her and quickly approached, and immediately turned around.


    Then, she saw a ghost doll covered with blood, staring at the terrible big eyes, one hand stretched to her neck!The normal baby''s hand is very small, but the ghost doll''s hand is the same size as the adult''s hand, which holds Wang Ying''s throat.


    "Die, die! Ha ha ha ha ha ha... " The ghost doll made a sharp cry, which made Wang Ying''s ears bleed.


    Wang Ying felt that her consciousness was more and more blurred, but she forced herself to wake up: "no, I can''t die! Zhou Xiaofei looks down on me. If he doesn''t bring me here, I can''t hold him back and make him look down on me! "


    Strong will to survive makes Wang Ying send out her own strength to the extreme and violently open the ghost doll''s hand.


    People who practice martial arts like Wang Ying are full of Qi and blood, and their breath is so strong that they can control the evil things to a certain extent. This is also the reason why ghosts never dare to entangle young people with strong Qi and blood.


    It''s just that normal people don''t know how to use their own blood gas to deal with the evil things. Wang Ying, too, immediately ran up the mountain after shaking off the ghost doll''s hand.


    She''s not good at dealing with this kind of ghost, but Zhou Xiaofei is good at it. It''s good to insist on meeting Zhou Xiaofei on the mountain.


    Puff!


    A dagger stabbed Wang Ying in the leg, making Wang Ying stumble forward and fall to the ground.


    Wang Ying could not care about her embarrassed appearance and dagger on her leg, and continued to run up the mountain.


    Blood along the dagger kept spilling out, dripping all the way.


    The poisonous bat follows Wang Ying, and the ghost Doll Stands on his shoulder, dancing wildly.


    "Run, run, I don''t know if you have enough strength to run to Zhou Xiaofei, ha ha."


    The poisonous bat doesn''t seem to be in a hurry to kill Wang Ying. He lets Wang Ying run in front of him and follows him slowly. "When you run to Zhou Xiaofei, he sees you. I don''t know how he feels. Ha ha!"

 C842

    "Hulu, Lulu..." Suddenly, the sound of several helicopters from far to near came from the sky. The Yin Yang masters of the island country, who were setting up the spiritual barrier, instinctively raised their heads to see what was going on.


    Nello was also puzzled. How could a helicopter come here at such a time?


    Abe Chuan saw Nilo''s puzzled face, and his face went crazy: "Mr. Nilo, you didn''t find these helicopters?"


    "No "What''s the matter?" Nello asked


    "Will they be Zhou Xiaofei''s reinforcements?" Abe Kawa asked eagerly, "if anyone wants to kill our Yin Yang master within half an hour after setting up the fiefdom and finishing it, they don''t have the ability to fight back at all!"


    "Ha ha, you think too much. How can Zhou Xiaofei have reinforcements in Xinpo city damn! It can''t be that old guy Ding Yisen asked for reinforcements Nello''s face finally changed, secretly regretting that he didn''t take the Jani family''s army.


    How could he expect that Ding Yisen would openly fight against himself for the sake of Zhou Xiaofei, and specially went to the third member of the Ding family to ask for reinforcements!


    Although the Ding family is only in their early 30s, this guy is very good. He came out to fight at the age of 15. Now he is the leader of the underground world in Xinpo city.


    Ding Yisen felt that the third brother had lost the face of the Ding family, and the two brothers were very stiff. They didn''t communicate with each other.


    However, the people of Xinpo do not dare to offend Ding Yisen. More or less, they have the face of the third member of the Ding family.


    No matter how discordant their brothers are, they are all brothers. If anyone dares to touch Ding Yisen, he will not give face to the third member of the Ding family, and he will certainly suffer.


    If anyone else has the ability to send ten helicopters here to help Zhou Xiaofei at this time, there will be no one else except Ding Laosan.


    "Go away!" "It''s too late to withdraw," said Nello


    "Good!" Abe Kawa immediately informed the Yin Yang master of the island country he brought to stop, but it was too late.


    The ten helicopters descended rapidly. During the descent, they opened the hatch. In front of each hatch, three people with powerful arrows aimed at the Yin Yang division of an island country below.


    These Yin Yang Masters had just received the order to stop, but before they could recover the power of the border, the crossbow and arrow flew to them.


    "Ah..."


    "Ah..."


    As the crossbow and arrow shot out, the scream immediately sounded, and ten Yin Yang masters fell to the ground with their arrows in their chest and abdomen.


    The other 90 Yin Yang masters immediately stopped, and the whole Fengling border immediately collapsed.


    Even so, the people on the helicopter did not intend to let go of those Yin Yang division, continue to drive the helicopter to chase these Yin Yang division.


    People are running on the ground and airplanes are flying in the sky. How can they run over this airplane?


    There was another volley of crossbows and arrows, and the Yin and Yang masters fell to the ground screaming, dead and wounded.


    The ten helicopters were divided into two groups. One group continued to pursue the Yin Yang division and flew up the mountain.


    On the top of the mountain, the soul of the sword who received Nilo''s notice knew that the situation was not good and did not dare to continue to pester him. He suddenly called and drank: "crazy sword array!"


    Brush, brush


    The killers immediately threw out their knives, and dozens of them flew all over the sky to Zhou Xiaofei.


    These short knives are all with shadow, which shows that each of these killers uses internal force to throw the knives, which is very powerful.


    In an instant, Zhou Xiaofei was shrouded in the shadow of the sword and had nowhere to hide!


    Zhou Xiaofei practiced the golden bell cover, but it was only used occasionally when facing one or two experts.


    He really wants to use the golden bell cover to resist dozens of throwing knives with inner strength. No matter how strong his inner strength is, he can''t hold it.


    So for Zhou Xiaofei, the best way is to shake these knives open!


    "Drink!" Zhou Xiaofei slapped his hand on the ground. In an instant, the ground around him was full of mud, and it fell on the knives.


    Ping Ping


    The sound of a series of metal bumping into the mud and stone rings, and the shadow of the sword is scattered all over the sky.


    It was at this moment that the soul of the sword came out.


    Brush!


    No one could see clearly how the soul of the sword came out. They saw a figure rushing to Zhou Xiaofei. The sword in his hand sent out a white awn and split it!


    "Damn it Seeing that the other side''s knife was only one centimeter away from his face, Zhou Xiaofei''s face jerked.


    Feeling his Feng Shui power restored, he almost instinctively yelled to the system: "back one second!"


    The other side''s speed is too fast, so fast that Zhou Xiaofei even dare not use the static time, directly spend 1000 points to let time back one second.


    At the same time, he picked up a knife from the ground with his foot and stabbed his opponent directly!


    Bang!


    The next moment, and Zhou Xiaofei in the same line of a tombstone very neat to split in two!


    "The instructor got it?" The swordsmen are very curious, because the flying debris has not yet fallen, they can not see the situation in the debris.If it''s normal, they don''t have to ask this question at all. Their instructors never fail.


    But this time, the situation is different. Their instructors are facing the champion of Huaxia martial arts conference, and two of the world''s top three killer organizations dare not take orders.


    If their instructors were sure, they would have done it. How could they wait until this moment?


    Of course, they still believe that their instructors will succeed. After all, this time, so many people are fighting together.


    The mud and stone soon fell, and they finally saw clearly the situation in the mud and stone, and were stunned.


    "Why Is it possible? " Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei''s knife pierced his chest, and his knife was two centimeters away from Zhou Xiaofei''s head, the soul of the knife stared at Zhou Xiaofei in disbelief, "how do you Maybe Faster than me? "


    "Ha ha, you can never know why. You can go to die at ease." Zhou Xiaofei pushed hard, and the short knife went through the soul''s chest. The front chest went in and the back flew out!


    "Instructors have been killed, let''s run!" In the eyes of those killers, the soul of the sword is like a God. Even their God was killed by Zhou Xiaofei. How dare they stay here?


    A large group of people turned around and ran away.


    The five helicopters just arrived, so they continued to chase them.


    "Hu -" Zhou Xiaofei sat down on the ground and touched the center of his eyebrows. A trace of blood came to his hand.


    The scene just now was extremely dangerous. Even if Zhou Xiaofei stepped back for a second, the spirit of the sword still hurt Zhou Xiaofei.


    If it wasn''t for Zhou Xiaofei to carry it with a golden bell cover, Zhou Xiaofei would have been a broken body in two.


    That''s also because time goes back one second. If time doesn''t go back, Zhou Xiaofei will surely die with the speed of the sword and the Qi of the sword!

 C843

    Zhou Xiaofei thinks that he is already very strong in martial arts. Even if he meets the person who has the best martial arts in the world, he has the ability to protect himself.


    Today, however, he learned that the saying "there are people outside the people and there are mountains outside the people" is not a casual one.


    If there is no time reversal function of the system, he will die again today. It''s dangerous!


    "It seems that my martial arts is still a long way from being the best in the world!" Zhou Xiaofei can''t help but sigh. When he thinks about it carefully, he can''t even win Ye Yunji. He really needs to be promoted.


    Although the master of martial arts and Taoism is the highest realm of martial arts and Taoism, there is a big gap between them.


    It''s hard for Zhou Xiaofei and the disabled boss Wu to imagine how powerful they will be when their legs are intact.


    Zhou Xiaofei just sighed a little. He had to wait until he came back to China to improve his fighting capacity. He had to leave here first.


    "Fengshui power has been restored, so the boundary set by the Yin Yang division of those island countries must have been destroyed by those helicopters. Who sent these helicopters? I have to thank them


    Zhou Xiaofei thought and walked down the mountain, but two people came to him.


    In front of a woman limping up the mountain, behind a man slowly followed, as if not chasing.


    Seeing this woman, Zhou Xiaofei''s face changed wildly: "Wang Ying!"


    Although Wang Ying changed her face, it''s not a problem for Zhou Xiaofei to recognize a face changing acquaintance.


    Hearing the cry of Zhou Xiaofei, Wang Ying stops subconsciously and looks forward.


    Almost at the same time, the poisonous bat came up with Wang Ying and pinched her back neck with one hand.


    "You stupid woman, I told you not to come, you still come!" Zhou Xiaofei was so angry that he gritted his teeth and couldn''t help swearing.


    The wound on Wang Ying''s leg had not much blood to drip. Her pale face looked like she was dying.


    Being scolded by Zhou Xiaofei, Wang Ying clenched her lips and said coldly, "Zhou Xiaofei, your idea is right at all. I''m a burden. It''s a drag on you. I deserve to die, but remember to take my ashes back as if I asked you


    "Hey, do you think Zhou Xiaofei will let you die?" The poisonous bat said with a smile, "Zhou Xiaofei, I have the most severe toxin in the world in my nails. I can kill an elephant in two seconds. If I scratched this woman''s neck, guess what? "


    "Say what you want." Zhou Xiaofei looked at the poisonous bat with no expression on his face, "dawdling, like a woman."


    "What do I want? Of course I want you to die! "


    The eyes of the poisonous bat turned dark red again, with the pair of Vampire Fangs like teeth, making him look like a real vampire. "There are plenty of knives on the ground. You can pick up one and wipe your neck. I swear by the soul of my dead wife and children that I will let this woman go!"


    "Oh, that''s it." Zhou Xiaofei picked up a knife from the ground and said faintly, "I hope you keep your word."


    Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei really picked up the knife, Wang Ying''s face finally changed: "Zhou Xiaofei, what are you crazy about? Do you believe that kind of person? Can you believe that if you die, I can''t live? "


    "Anyway, it''s better to have hope to keep you alive than to see you die." Zhou Xiaofei said, "if you die, I can''t tell boss Wu."


    "If you die, what face do I have to go back to see the boss?" Wang Ying roared loudly, "Zhou Xiaofei, my life is my own. It''s none of your business. Can you use your life for it?"


    "It''s none of my business, but since you''re here, it proves that you''re here to help. How can I watch you die when you come to help me? " Zhou Xiaofei said as he put the knife around his neck, "Alas, it''s a pity. I knew I was going to die today. I''ve been on you two days ago. It''s worth it to die. "


    Zhou Xiaofei''s words caused Wang Ying''s face to show a strange color of blood. Wang Ying gritted her teeth and said, "if you don''t die today, what will happen if you get married?"


    "Ha ha, what a pair of adulterers Poisonous bat laughs strangely, "Zhou Xiaofei, don''t dawdle, I don''t have much patience, ha ha!"


    "That''s what you said. Don''t admit it at that time." Zhou Xiaofei laughs and takes the knife steeply. Blood spurts out from his neck and splashes several steps!


    "Zhou Xiaofei -" Wang Ying roared wildly, broke free from the control of poisonous bat, and rushed to Zhou Xiaofei.


    Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei really wiped his neck, Wang Ying knew that Zhou Xiaofei was dead completely without even breathing.


    "You How can you do that? How can I repay your kindness? " Wang Ying stares at Zhou Xiaofei''s body, and her empty eyes seem to have lost her soul.


    To tell the truth, just before Zhou Xiaofei wiped her neck, she still didn''t have any good feelings for Zhou Xiaofei.


    She didn''t expect that Zhou Xiaofei would wipe his neck for her. What does he mean?The poisonous bat came over, closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and was very intoxicated: "I can''t feel his life energy any more. I''m really dead, ha ha ha..."


    The poisonous bat looks up to the sky and laughs, then tears come out: "wife, son, I''ve finally avenged you, ha ha ha..."


    "Gaga -" the blood baby suddenly appeared from behind the poisonous bat, stood on the shoulder of the poisonous bat, hopping and skipping, with a pair of strange eyes staring at Wang Ying, salivating.


    "Son, do you want to drink that woman''s blood?" Poison bat is very doting to look at this disgusting ghost baby, ghost baby nodded, poison bat patted his head, "want to drink her blood you go, I promised Zhou Xiaofei not to kill this woman, you didn''t promise, ha ha."


    "Gaga -" the blood baby brushes and rushes to Wang Ying''s back. He opens his big mouth and sharp teeth, which are several times bigger. He bites fiercely at Wang Ying''s neck!


    Seeing that Xueying''s teeth are about to bite off Wang Ying''s neck, Zhou Xiaofei, who was already dead, suddenly raises his hand quickly and strangles Xueying''s neck!


    "Ah -" Zhou Xiaofei grabs Xueying with his own bloody hand. Xueying''s body seems to have been splashed with sulfuric acid, and his whole body is smoking. He screams with pain.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so crazy that you refined your son into immortal evil." Zhou Xiaofei stood up with the blood baby and looked at the poisonous bat coldly.


    The fatal scar on his neck recovered quickly with the speed visible to the naked eye, until it was as if he had never been hurt. Wang Ying was stunned!

 C844

    "Zhou Xiaofei, let go of my son!" Seeing that his son was pinched and yelled by Zhou Xiaofei, the poisonous bat was so anxious that he yelled.


    ¡°BA¡­¡­ BA¡­¡­¡± The ghost baby was stained with Zhou Xiaofei''s blood and became very weak. Pitifully, he made two fuzzy sounds towards the poisonous bat, but the poisonous bat could hear them clearly.


    The ghost baby, who has become immortal, is actually calling himself father!


    Plop!


    The poisonous bat knelt down in front of Zhou Xiaofei and kowtowed to him fiercely. His head was bleeding: "Zhou Xiaofei, please kill me and let my son go, please!"


    Seeing the poisonous bat kneeling to beg, the ghost baby even shed two drops of blood like tears: "pa PA¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing this strange and tender scene, Zhou Xiaofei was deeply shocked. He threw the ghost baby to the poisonous bat: "take your son and go as far as you can. Don''t let me see you again!"


    When Zhou Xiaofei treats the enemy, he can be hard hearted and kill when he should. However, in this case, his compassion is irresistible.


    "Thank you, thank you!" The poisonous bat excitedly holds the ghost baby and is about to leave. Unexpectedly, the dying ghost baby suddenly comes back to life full of blood. It flies to Zhou Xiaofei in a blink and bites him viciously.


    "Son, no!" Poison bat and ghost baby blood, want to control ghost baby fly back, unexpectedly ghost baby unexpectedly out of his control, or a bite in Zhou Xiaofei''s neck!


    Puff!


    Zhou Xiaofei''s neck was bitten blood DC, but ghost baby just drank Zhou Xiaofei''s blood, the whole body will keep smoking.


    "Whoa, whoa..." With the shrill scream of the ghost baby, his body is melting rapidly and becomes a pool of dirty dark red blood!


    "Son -"


    the poisonous bat roared bitterly, widened his eyes, and wanted to rush up and hold his son. As a result, he could only hold a pile of rotten blood, "no, no, no -"


    even if it was undead, it was his son!


    How could my son die again? Why are you dead again? I didn''t order him to attack Zhou Xiaofei!


    "Ha ha ha, Zhou Xiaofei, what''s the taste of being bitten by the blood poison ghost baby?"


    A Huo, with a hoarse voice, appeared near them and gave off strange laughs. "This ghost baby is very angry, and he uses the blood of poisonous bat mixed with venom to sacrifice. As long as he is a Yin Yang Feng Shui master or a head lowering master, even if he is bitten by him, his whole cultivation will come to nothing. It''s amazing that you can still stand, ha ha! "


    "It''s you, ugly woman The poisonous bat finally understood what was going on, and immediately stood up, staring maliciously at ah Huo, "you asked my son to die!"


    "Ha ha, it''s just a dead baby. My son is crying. Are you sick?" Ah Huo said with a strange smile, "now, it''s over. You don''t have to think about this son any more. There are so many women. I want to have another son. Ha ha ha... "


    "You die for me!" The poisonous bat pours on ah Huo, but before he has time to pounce on ah Huo, ah Huo grabs at him across the air. His throat is immediately held by a hand formed by black Qi, and he is lifted up.


    "Well, you want to kill me too? You''re useless. Go to hell Ah Huo shouts angrily and grabs five fingers immediately!


    Brush!


    A short knife flew to ah Huo, who was killing people. Ah Huo quickly stopped and turned into a mass of black smoke to avoid the flying short knife.


    The next moment, ah Huo looked at Zhou Xiaofei in surprise. The green eyes under his cloak and hat flashed like the eyes of a poisonous snake hiding in the dark: "Zhou Xiaofei, are you ok?"


    "You want to kill me with this trick. You look down on me too much." Zhou Xiaofei said coldly, "I have no time to talk to you now. You wait. The day when I go to Taiguo is the day when you and your sister will die!"


    "Ha ha, good. Come on!" Ah Huo laughs a few times, "I''m waiting for you in Taiguo, ha ha ha..."


    Ah Huo left, and the lost bat stayed. Kneeling in front of the pool of dirty blood, he kept crying: "son, it''s dad. I''m sorry for you, Wuwu..."


    Zhou Xiaofei picked up Wang Ying, whose leg was injured, and prepared to go down the mountain.


    When passing by the poisonous bat, Zhou Xiaofei said slowly, "I don''t kill you because of your son. I owe your son a life. I''ll give it back to you. You can do it yourself."


    Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t feel guilty after killing his wife, but his innocent son is the devil in his heart.


    Although the main responsibility lies with the couple, after all, Zhou Xiaofei''s son died in his hands. Zhou Xiaofei apologizes for the unborn innocent child, which is why Zhou Xiaofei released the ghost baby earlier.


    Now that the ghost baby is gone, Zhou Xiaofei saves the life of the poisonous bat and gives it back to the child. There is no magic barrier in Zhou Xiaofei''s heart.


    It was not Zhou Xiaofei''s fault at all. Zhou Xiaofei''s benevolence and righteousness have been exhausted.You know, the couple want Zhou Xiaofei and Wang Ying''s life!


    The poisonous bat didn''t speak, but still knelt on the ground and gave out a very depressed cry, just like a wild ghost crying


    "I didn''t expect you to be so soft hearted to save your enemies." Looking at Zhou Xiaofei seriously bandaging his leg, Wang Ying couldn''t help saying.


    "That is, if I am not soft hearted, how can I wipe my neck to save you?" Zhou Xiaofei hummed twice, obviously still very concerned about this matter.


    He managed to get a life from the system, but in order to save Wang Ying, he gave up his life.


    At that time, Zhou Xiaofei couldn''t use time stillness, because there was a ghost baby on the poisonous bat, and the ability of time stillness was invalid to the psionic opponent, so Zhou Xiaofei really wiped his neck, otherwise he couldn''t cheat the poisonous bat.


    But before Zhou Xiaofei wiped his neck, he asked whether the system could use his life on himself. The system said "yes", so Zhou Xiaofei dared to wipe his neck.


    Wang Ying is not his girlfriend. How could Zhou Xiaofei be so great? In order to save a woman who is not his girlfriend, he wiped his neck?


    Hearing Zhou Xiaofei''s words, Wang Ying can''t help feeling guilty: "I''m sorry."


    "Hehe, just say I''m sorry?" Zhou Xiaofei squinted at Wang Ying, "I remember you said that if I don''t die this time, it doesn''t matter if I go up. I said, should you fulfill your promise?"


    "How dare you?" Wang Ying''s face turned red with a brush. "Well, I''m here. If you dare, you can come Ah


    Wang Ying exclaimed, because Zhou Xiaofei really pushed her down on the bed!

 C845

    Zhou Xiaofei is pressing on Wang Ying. Their eyes are opposite each other, and the air suddenly becomes very quiet.


    Zhou Xiaofei looks at Wang Ying with a smile on his face. Wang Ying''s heart beats faster when Zhou Xiaofei sees her, and she even wants to avoid Zhou Xiaofei''s eyes.


    "No way How can I feel this way about this annoying guy? " Wang Ying has never had this kind of mood for a man, even if the best man in Yanhuang longhun''s generation has been chasing him, she has no feeling.


    But at this time, Zhou Xiaofei was so excited that Wang Ying felt both impossible and ashamed: how could she be so casual?


    Wang Ying is still thinking wildly. Zhou Xiaofei''s face is close to her face. She breathes softly: "if you don''t resist, I will take it as your consent?"


    "You..." As soon as Wang Ying''s mouth opened, Zhou Xiaofei had already sealed it with a kiss.


    Wang Ying thinks that her correct reaction should be to push Zhou Xiaofei away. However, she finds that she has the strength to push Zhou Xiaofei away, but she has never been able to push Zhou Xiaofei away because she didn''t push at all!


    A confused impact on Wang Ying''s consciousness, the first feeling that Wang Ying simply can not find the East, West, North and south, can only let Zhou Xiaofei''s claws rampant in her body.


    "I must have been enchanted by Zhou Xiaofei''s magic wand. I must have been!" Wang Ying can only use this excuse to explain her state at this time, because she really can''t think of any other excuse.


    Just when Wang Yingyi was confused, Zhou Xiaofei suddenly stopped and looked at Wang Ying seriously: "I forgot to ask you a very important thing."


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Ying was stunned and asked casually.


    Zhou Xiaofei scratched his head and asked awkwardly, "excuse me, have you "Security tools?"


    "Go away -"


    bang!


    Zhou Xiaofei was kicked out of the room, followed by a heavy sound of closing the door.


    Zhou Xiaofei sat on the wall and shrugged his shoulders helplessly: "I''m thinking about your safety, in case you accidentally conceive my child..."


    The door suddenly opened, and then a pillow hit Zhou Xiaofei''s face like a shell, and Then there''s no more.


    "The soul of the sword is dead? Instead, Zhou Xiaofei killed him? " In a huge church, a middle-aged white man dressed as a priest finished his prayer, stood up and asked a nun behind him.


    The church was decorated in a magnificent and splendid way.


    But the church was deserted, and there was no one else except the priest and the nun behind him.


    "Yes, angel." The nun''s face was serious and nodded solemnly. "His disciples who came back alive can see it with their own eyes. They can''t be wrong."


    "Ha ha ha ha, it''s interesting." The middle-aged man, who is called "angel", has a smile on his face. "He is worthy of the blacklist of the top three killer organizations in the world. It''s really hard to kill. The notice goes on. From today on, we won''t take any orders about Zhou Xiaofei


    "All right, angel." The nun respectfully retreated, and behind the angel appeared a beautiful woman. Her name was Wu Yu.


    "Do you think clearly, angel? Those two women have won the seal of Zhou Xiaofei, and they are already useless. Why don''t you give them to me? I''m willing to pay a billion dollars for them. " Wu Yu''s smile is like a flower, and his face with a smile is enough to turn all living beings upside down.


    But the middle-aged man, who was called an angel, seemed to turn a blind eye to Wu Yu''s brilliance and said with a faint smile: "one billion is not enough. Even if Qingsi doesn''t have any super power, with her looks and temperament, I can make her worth more than a billion dollars, let alone build another IDA. "


    "Make an offer." Wu Yu said with a smile, "as long as the price is not too outrageous, I''ll buy it."


    "Three billion dollars." When an angel talks about three billion dollars, it''s like an ordinary person saying 30 yuan and 300 yuan. He doesn''t have a heart beating.


    In the face of the angel lion big mouth, Wu Yu also just smile: "deal."


    In the Jani family of Xinpo City, Nilo sits on the sofa in the living room with a gloomy face.


    Compared with Nilo, Abe Chuan''s embarrassed appearance is obviously not much better.


    It''s not good to be chased by a helicopter and followed by a crossbow.


    If Abe didn''t have the ability to use Yin and Yang skills and run fast with Nello, they would have been exposed in the wilderness by now.


    All of the 100 Yin Yang masters brought by Abe Chuan were shot to death!


    "Ding Yisen, the third member of the Ding family, you are looking for death!" Nello''s bad breath finally burst out and hit the marble tea table with one blow.


    Bang!


    The marble tea table fell to pieces, scattered all over the floor.


    Nello was depressed, and Abe Chuan vomited more blood.


    The 100 Yin Yang divisions are the backbone of their tuyumen. They thought it would not be dangerous to come here to hunt Zhou Xiaofei. As a result, the whole army was destroyed. It would cost them half their life!"We can''t swallow that, Mr. Nello. When will you take revenge on the Ding family? We''ll take it! " Abe said.


    Nello nodded: "OK, it''s a deal!"


    "It''s a deal!"


    Zhou Xiaofei made a reservation to return to China in the evening. He has been fooling around outside for several days. It''s time to go back.


    Because Zhou Xiaofei solved the problem for clove, the Ding family sent Zhou Xiaofei to the airport in person, and they did not forget their gratitude all the way.


    Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile: "Miss clove, I wish you an early birth. Your parents are waiting for your grandson. Ha ha!"


    Clove''s face slightly a red, but it is very firm nodded: "good."


    At the airport, the Ding family went back. Zhou Xiaofei and Wang Ying also prepared to go through the security check and get on the plane. Li Guang arrived.


    "Master Zhou, don''t you mean to help me after solving Mr. Ding''s problems?" Li Guang is very angry, "how to leave like this?"


    "Ha ha, I know you will come. I''m ready for you." Zhou Xiaofei took out a jade pendant and handed it to Li Guang. "In fact, your son is always by your side. That''s why you dream about him all day long, but you don''t know it."


    As soon as Li Guanggang took the jade pendant, he saw his son standing next to him, smiling at him and shouting, "Dad."


    "Son, son!" Li Guang hugged his son, tears almost fell out of his eyes. "Dad misses you very much!"


    "Dad, Xiaohao is reluctant to give up dad." The little boy said softly, "Xiaohao should always accompany dad."


    "Well, good, good." Li Guang''s face was full of tears, "my father has been accompanying Xiaohao."


    People around Li Guang holding a mass of air talking to themselves think that Li Guang is crazy. Only Zhou Xiaofei and Wang Ying know what Li Guang saw.


    Wang Ying is very moved to wipe tears, toward Zhou Xiaofei said: "let''s go, it''s almost time."


    Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "Cuihua, are you not angry?"


    Zhou Xiaofei really didn''t know which pot to open. Wang Ying''s face immediately sank and changed into a cold tone: "Zhou Xiaofei, it''s almost time. You can go away!"

 C846

    Zhou Xiaofei and Wang Ying got on the plane together, and their feelings were so different.


    Zhou Xiaofei is in a very good mood, humming songs from time to time, while Wang Ying has a face as if others owe her tens of billions.


    Their seats were next door, but Wang Ying turned her head and didn''t even want to see Zhou Xiaofei.


    Zhou Xiaofei was also happy and quiet. He yawned a few times, closed his eyes and went to sleep.


    Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei said he would sleep, but he couldn''t sleep. Wang Ying was even more angry and gave Zhou Xiaofei a vicious push: "I can''t sleep, and you don''t want to sleep! Get up and chat with me


    Zhou Xiaofei hummed, "what do you want to talk about? I''m a pure man. I don''t have safety on me... "


    "Shut up Wang Ying is about to be mad at Zhou Xiaofei, "go to sleep with you!"


    "Oh, good." Zhou Xiaofei really said that he would sleep as soon as he went to sleep, and soon he fell asleep.


    Wang Ying felt that if she stayed with Zhou Xiaofei for another day, she would become a psycho.


    Fortunately, I can return to China tomorrow, so I don''t need to see this asshole again.


    Wang Ying secretly vowed that if she would deal with Zhou Xiaofei again, she would not be Wang!


    Zhou Xiaofei was really tired. He closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    Today, he almost lost his life and had another fierce fight, which made Zhou Xiaofei''s spirit tense and his body overdrawn. Naturally, he was exhausted.


    The blood poison ghost baby bit him. If he didn''t use a thousand skill points immediately to drive away the poison and restore his physical strength, he would surely die.


    It''s not that ah Huo''s method is not good, but Zhou Xiaofei''s system is too powerful.


    He was forced to wipe his neck and come back to life. He was bitten by the blood poison ghost baby. Zhou Xiaofei came back from the ghost gate three times in a row today. His psychological pressure can be imagined.


    Especially when he wiped his neck, he really experienced the feeling of being dominated by the fear of death. Zhou Xiaofei didn''t want to come again.


    Wang Ying is angry because Zhou Xiaofei teases her. How can she know what kind of psychological burden Zhou Xiaofei suffered at that time?


    Let''s put it this way, Zhou Xiaofei really wanted to make a bad deal with Wang Ying, but he finally decided to give up because he had enough debt to bear.


    Wang Ying doesn''t know what Zhou Xiaofei is thinking at all. Naturally, she thinks that Zhou Xiaofei is teasing her, so the misunderstanding arises.


    Of course, it doesn''t matter whether Wang Ying is angry or not. It doesn''t matter whether Zhou Xiaofei is angry or not. Anyway, he will go his own way after returning to China. There''s nothing to do in the future. Just don''t meet each other.


    In fact, Wang Ying always wanted to know why Zhou Xiaofei would be OK after wiping her neck, but as soon as Zhou Xiaofei opened her mouth, she would be angry with her, so she could only resist her curiosity.


    If she asks, she can''t be Wang.


    No way, who let her make a poison oath!


    When Zhou Xiaofei''s flight to Huaxia, Qingsi and ADA follow Wu Yu to board a cruise ship. There is always a trace of uneasiness in their hearts.


    The boss told them that Ms. Wu Yu, who came from China, was a very powerful scientist. She could untie the seal of Zhou Xiaofei left in their bodies for them, only in her own laboratory.


    Although Qingsi and ADA didn''t doubt anything, they always felt that things were not so simple because of the intuition of S-class killer.


    Of course, intuition belongs to intuition, the boss let them go with Wu Yu, they can only follow Wu Yu to leave together.


    "Here we are. This is the laboratory." Wu Yu said with a smile to IDA and Qingsi, "go in. I''ll take off the seal in your body right away."


    They walked into the laboratory together and sat on the chair that had been prepared.


    As soon as they got on, the handcuffs of the armrest and the foot of the metal seat popped out and locked them on the seat.


    "Miss Wu, what are you doing?" ADA frowned and snapped.


    Wu Yu said with a smile: "it''s nothing. It will hurt when I untie the seal. I''m worried about your moving, so I''ll fix you first. Don''t worry, your angel will not harm you. "


    IDA and Qingsi already know that things are not good. If they just want to fix them, there is no need to come to the cruise ship. There are many places in their base.


    Take them to the cruise ship, even if they want to run, there''s no place to run, it''s a perfect place to kill and throw corpses!


    But neither of them said much, pretending not to know.


    Even if they want to fight, they can''t. their super power is gone, and ADA''s fighting skills are useless now, because her hands and feet are handcuffed.


    No way, they can only act according to circumstances to see if they can find an opportunity to escape.


    Seeing that there was no special expression on the two faces, Wu Yu nodded with satisfaction: "well, let''s start now."


    Wu Yu gently pressed her hand on IDA''s head, and a strong mental force instantly penetrated into IDA''s head.It''s like someone is digging IDA''s head and taking out her brain with a tool. The pain is so intense that IDA can''t help crying out: "ah -"


    just at the moment when IDA screams, the power that Zhou Xiaofei left in IDA''s body immediately surges to the power that Wu Yu injected into IDA''s head, and the two forces instantly collide with each other, Offset each other and disappear at the same time!


    During the half second power vacuum period, Wu Yu''s power was interrupted without continuous input. IDA, who untied the seal, immediately used his space blinking ability, broke away from the handcuffs and ankles, and disappeared directly from the seat!


    "Damn it Wu Yu hands a dial, immediately launched a Feng Shui array, the entire laboratory space all sealed up.


    Ida has just used the power of space to bring Qingsi out, and is preparing to flee. With a "buzz", a golden light pops up from the wall of the laboratory, and the bodies of ADA and Qingsi fall to the ground.


    "You can''t even escape the palm of Zhou Xiaofei''s hand. It''s impossible for you to escape from me." Wu Yu said coldly, "be obedient, I can still save your life. But now, I don''t think it''s necessary to keep you


    Green silk angrily cried: "why? Why did the angel let you take us


    "Because I bought you from him for three billion dollars." Wu Yu sneered, "since I''m not going to let you live, I''ll tell you the truth. I bought you because I wanted to suck your power away. Well, you all know what you should know. Now let''s continue to accept my soul sucking skill! "


    Wu Yu was about to clap IDA''s head again when there was a big bang. The whole cruise ship was shocked several times!

 C847

    "Damn, what''s going on?" Wu Yu''s face changed wildly. He jumped out of the laboratory and rushed to the deck. Then he saw that his cruise ship had turned into a sea of fire. Many crew members on fire were running frantically on the deck and then jumped into the water.


    Just as Wu Yu was thinking about what was going on, something suddenly flew in this direction in the distant sky, marking a very conspicuous track in the sky.


    "Missile!" Wu Yu''s face changed completely and jumped into the sea.


    At the next moment, there was another "boom" and Wu Yu''s cruise ship was completely bombed down, turning into countless pieces with flames drifting on the sea.


    Wu Yu thought he would be all right if he jumped into the sea. As a result, several military helicopters flew into the sky, and without saying a word, he fired a machine gun at the sea.


    Whew, whew, whew


    Row after row of bullets shot madly at the people who fell into the water. As people screamed, the sea was immediately red with blood, and floating bodies were everywhere!


    After several helicopters patrolled the sea and found no sign of living people, one of the pilots picked up the walkie talkie: "report to the director, report to the director, it has been cleaned up. We can send warships to clean up the scene."


    There was a quick response from the walkie talkie: "OK, the warship will be here soon. You can wait."


    Several Helicopters continued to patrol the sea. No one noticed that two women quietly appeared in one of the helicopters


    The warship came quickly to clean up the scene, and all the bodies were picked up on the warship.


    Aegis director Kane and agent Catherine appeared on the deck with a dignified face.


    Last time, aegis extradited Qingsi and ADA back to the United States. As a result, they fled, and aegis suffered heavy losses, which made director Kane eager to find the two female killers immediately.


    So during this period, the whole US satellite face recognition system is searching for these two women. As soon as they appear, aegis will be informed immediately.


    After waiting for a long time, Qingsi and Ida never show up. Kane thinks they will not show up again when they hide. Unexpectedly, today, he received information about their appearance.


    Kane located the coordinates of the two female killers for the first time, and then found that the origin of the cruise ship was unknown. Kane immediately ordered the plane to open fire and blew up the whole cruise ship.


    Kane can''t care about the accidental injury. The killer organization is a group of demons who kill people without blinking an eye. As long as they have a little hesitation, they will end up with heavy casualties.


    Last time they had paid a heavy price, this time Kane would rather kill by mistake than repeat it.


    They thought that they could kill the two female killers of angel organization by bombarding the cruise ship with missiles, but after searching all the bodies, they failed to find the two female killers.


    "They ran away again!" Catherine gritted her teeth in anger and hit her in the palm of her hand.


    Kane also shook his head helplessly: "come on, IDA has space power. It''s not easy to kill her. Let''s talk about it next time!"


    On the warship, a soldier looked at Kane and Katherine with a twinkling in his eyes: "I''ve written down this account, you idiot of aegis. I''ll find you when I have a chance!"


    Half a day later, IDA and Qingsi appear in a freighter.


    They also don''t know where the freighter is going. They just know that as long as they can stay away from the United States.


    The angel boss actually sold them to Wu Yu for three billion yuan, and Wu Yu just wanted to absorb their powers, which they never thought of.


    Ida can feel that Wu Yu''s strength is stronger than Zhou Xiaofei''s. It''s a fluke that she can escape from this woman. She can''t be watched by this woman any more.


    Of course, we can''t be run into by the people of angel organization any more, or we will die.


    They are betrayed by the angel boss. How can the angel boss keep them alive?


    Although the killer organization is inhumane, if we let the whole killer organization know that the angel boss will sell his useless subordinates for money, those people will leave even if they are not.


    In order for the angel organization to continue, the angel boss will never let them live.


    Because IDA recovered the spatial ability, they hid in the freighter. When they were thirsty and hungry, they went to the canteen of the freighter to get some drinks and food. When they were free, they hid in the warehouse of the freighter.


    They just float on the sea and drift towards China


    Zhou Xiaofei has returned to China. There is a lot of bad news waiting for him.


    First of all, Zhou Xiaofei''s real estate company has recently developed several real estate projects. Before Zhou Xiaofei left, the construction was in full swing. As soon as Zhou Xiaofei came back, the construction site suddenly became deserted.


    He yuan told Zhou Xiaofei that someone poached the original construction team at a high price. They would rather break the contract than continue the construction.


    He Yuan went to several construction teams, but they turned him down one after another because the real estate companies in the surrounding cities paid them high prices and they didn''t want to take jobs with less money.He yuan is not stupid, he soon found out, all this is Chenzhou City Guo''s hand.


    Even if it is to raise the price, it is not difficult for he yuan to understand that the other party wants to kill Zhou Xiaofei and his real estate company with this method of losing both sides.


    Of course, even if the other party raises the price, it may not lose money. At that time, the house price will rise a little, and all the costs will come back. The premise is that the house developed by Zhou Xiaofei can not be sold, and no one will compete with them.


    If we can''t find the construction team, Zhou Xiaofei''s real estate company will have to hang out all the time.


    This is nothing for Zhou Xiaofei, but for he yuan, if the money invested is not collected as soon as possible, the daily interest will be enough for him to drink a pot.


    Although Zhou Xiaofei is He Yuan''s son-in-law to be, his brothers have to settle the accounts clearly. He Yuan doesn''t want to take advantage of Zhou Xiaofei, so as not to make Zhou Xiaofei look down on him.


    As one of the three major families in Zhonghai City, he yuan naturally has his own pride.


    And there are more and more women around Zhou Xiaofei. He doesn''t want Zhou Xiaofei to look down on him, and he doesn''t want Zhou Xiaofei to look down on his daughter he Na.


    Zhou Xiaofei is still thinking about how to deal with this matter. Liu Shu, one of the managers of jade mall, also reported the situation to Zhou Xiaofei.


    The Liu family, yes, is the Liu family. They have opened four jade shopping malls of the same size around Zhou Xiaofei''s Jade Shopping Mall, which surround Zhou Xiaofei''s shopping mall. Moreover, the jade they sell is much cheaper than Zhou Xiaofei''s shopping mall, and they even sell without making money.


    It can be seen that the Liu family is preparing to kill Zhou Xiao!

 C848

    In fact, the relationship between Liu family and Zhou Xiaofei is not bad. At least Liu Ting dares to send someone to help Zhou Xiaofei open a jade market, which proves that the Liu family is not hostile to Zhou Xiaofei.


    But this time, he stabbed Zhou Xiaofei, and the meaning of it was clear to Zhou Xiaofei: he cut off other people''s money.


    With more than 10 billion tickets for each family, even the big family has to lose some vitality. Who is not angry?


    However, Zhou Xiaofei didn''t care at all and didn''t feel that he had done something wrong.


    It''s no different from betraying the country to make ends meet by smuggling rare metals from the country.


    If there is another time, Zhou Xiaofei will still report it.


    If the other party wants to revenge himself for this, Zhou Xiaofei has only one sentence for them: come on, hurt each other!


    In addition to problems with real estate companies and jade shopping malls, Zhou Xiaofei''s technology company also has problems.


    Yanjing branch, Liu Qingsheng company''s employees were poached with twice the salary, the company suddenly paralyzed, unable to run.


    These employees have been working in the company for several months, from novice to veteran. They have been poached. Now Liu Qingsheng has to start all over again to recruit novices.


    Liu Qingsheng also wanted to recruit veteran, but he found that in Yanjing he could not find a veteran willing to come to their company!


    Liu Qingsheng reported the situation to Zhou Xiaofei. How could Zhou Xiaofei not understand that it was the ghosts of those big families.


    Liu Qingsheng is very strong in his major, but not in other aspects.


    The rest of the company''s operations are basically dependent on his fiancee, Yu Fangfei, but even if yu Fangfei encounters this situation, there is no way.


    How can two young birds who haven''t graduated from university fight against each other?


    "Don''t worry. I''ll take care of the staff for no more than a week." Zhou Xiaofei comforted Liu Qingsheng and then put down the phone.


    Zhou Xiaofei comforted Liu Qingsheng. Yan Yunqing''s phone call came again: "Zhou Xiaofei, are you too lenient?"


    Can hear, Yan Yunqing very angry, that tone is like questioning Zhou Xiaofei.


    Of course, Zhou Xiaofei understood the meaning of Yan Yunqing''s words. He could not help but coldly reply: "it''s my business. Are you too lenient?"


    "I don''t care if you toss other people around, but you make my grandfather so angry that he can''t get sick. Do you think you have a clear conscience?"


    Yan Yun said with a clear breath, "even if several big families are working with you now, my grandfather still tells us not to worry about you when he lies on the hospital bed. It''s good for you to come back after a natural and unrestrained walk outside without even a minimum apology. What''s that


    "I''m right. How can I apologize?" Zhou Xiaofei didn''t care about Yan Yunqing''s interrogation at all, "it''s the people of Yan family who are wrong. It''s them who make your grandfather angry like this. It''s them who want to apologize! If your grandfather knows about it and doesn''t care, I can only give you two words: deserve it


    "Zhou Xiaofei, you You... " Yan Yunqing also wanted to scold a few words, but he didn''t know what to scold. As a result, Zhou Xiaofei directly hung up the phone. He was so angry that Yan Yunqing wanted to drop his mobile phone, "Zhou Xiaofei, you bastard!"


    "Hehe, Yunqing, he''s right. I really can''t blame him for this." Lying on the bed, master Yan said with a smile, "it''s rare for this boy to have such a sense of justice when he has money. Yunqing, you''re not wrong!"


    "I''m blind. I''ve made such a friend!" Yan Yun said with a clear breath, "grandfather, you are so angry, and you help him talk!"


    "I''m not talking for him, I''m just telling the truth. When I was a child, my grandfather warned us to be upright for the rich, so that the family can have a deep grace, a lot of good news and a continuous fragrance. "


    Master Yan said with emotion, "those who are not benevolent to be rich can not be rich for three generations. This incident is obviously a lesson. It''s our fault, not Zhou Xiaofei. "


    "All right." Yan Yunqing was still a little angry. "No matter what, this bastard shouldn''t hang up on me!"


    "If you talk like that, who will you call without hanging up?" Master Yan said with a smile, "you are a girl, and you don''t know how to speak more gently. No wonder Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t treat you as a woman."


    Yan Yunqing''s face turned red when he was told by his grandfather. He couldn''t speak for a long time.


    It turns out that the old man can see better than anyone else.


    The Zhou family of Zhonghai city is facing the first business crisis since its establishment. Zhou Xiaofei called all the directors and shareholders together and held the first meeting in his life as the head of the Zhou family.


    Seeing that his Zhou family''s senior shareholders can also fill a meeting now, Zhou Xiaofei is quite moved.


    Thinking about the time when he went to take a summer job, the shop owners were so arrogant in front of the employees, Zhou Xiaofei couldn''t help feeling that the world has become really fast.


    Perhaps those bosses have never dreamed that the summer job they were pointing fingers at has now become a big boss, right?Of course, Zhou Xiaofei also expressed his feelings, which did not mean anything else.


    With his current vision, he can''t look at the shop owners at all.


    When all the people arrived, Zhou Xiaofei began the meeting.


    This is also the first time for these people to hold a meeting with Zhou Xiaofei. They want to know how Zhou Xiaofei, a successful young billionaire, will deal with this crisis.


    They thought that Zhou Xiaofei was going to be in a mess for a while. This meeting must be to discuss what to do. Unexpectedly, at the beginning of the meeting, Zhou Xiaofei immediately took out a good PPT and talked about it bluntly: "about the lack of personnel in the real estate company, I have made the following arrangements..."


    "Over at the jade market, we can do this..."


    "It''s not a big problem for electronic technology companies to lack talents. We can cultivate talents by ourselves."


    In the face of the plight of the Zhou family, it took only half an hour for Zhou Xiaofei to finish what he had to say.


    After hearing this, all the people lost their voice. Zhou Xiaofei was stunned: "what''s the matter? You don''t think I can do this? "


    "No, no, it''s not that it''s not that it''s not feasible. It''s that these plans are so unexpected that we can''t digest them for a while." Liu Shu quickly said, "Mr. Zhou, it''s the first time I''ve seen a boss who doesn''t talk about routine like you in business."


    "Ha ha, I think this sentence is praise!" Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "do you have anything else to add? In other words, any difficulties in implementation can be raised. "


    "No more." People shake their heads and think that your boss has arranged so carefully. If it can''t be done well, then we will become free riders?


    ¡ª

 C849

    Two days later, Zhou Xiaofei was in front of four jade shopping malls next to the jade shopping mall.


    "Come on, come on, jade promotion!"


    "The original price of three thousand jade is not three thousand, only nine hundred and ninety-nine, only nine hundred and ninety-nine!"


    "If you love your wife, give them the most beautiful jade."


    "Jade is long-lasting, and one will be handed down forever."


    In recent days, people who have passed this area can see all kinds of jade advertisements.


    Some of the shop assistants stood outside the door shouting, just like the shop assistants selling blue and green mobile phones.


    Some are constantly playing advertisements, carrying out fatigue bombing, feeling that if you don''t buy one, you will feel sorry for your wife.


    Because these four shopping malls surround Zhou Xiaofei''s shopping malls in the middle, so that people who want to buy jade go to their shops to buy jade, so Zhou Xiaofei''s jade shopping malls are particularly cold.


    "Ha ha, the jade shop of Zhou family is going to collapse soon, isn''t it?"


    "It should be. If you stay like this for another two months, the jade shop of the Zhou family can''t even afford the salary of the employees. Ha ha!"


    People in charge of these four shopping malls are very happy to have tea together.


    They are distant relatives of the Liu family. The Liu family gave them a lot of money and provided them with goods to fight a commercial war with Zhou Xiaofei.


    They don''t need to do too much. They just need to keep pushing down the price, or even sell jade at zero profit, to attract customers.


    How can they not do such a small thing?


    "It''s said that Zhou Xiaofei is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Maybe he''s already thinking about it." One of the persons in charge suddenly said solemnly.


    "Make a mountain out of a molehill." The other snorted with disdain, "unless he doesn''t want to make money and fight a price war with us, he can''t come back from the dead. Even if it''s the same price as ours, he doesn''t have any advantage, because our shop has surrounded his shop! "


    While the four were studying what strategies Zhou Xiaofei would use, a shop assistant came in and said in a panic: "boss, many customers have gone to Zhou''s jade market. I don''t know what happened."


    "And this?" Four people are also very curious, then all stood up, "go, have a look!"


    When these four people came to Zhou Xiaofei''s jade market, they found that the jade market was doing sales promotion activities, and they were immediately dumbfounded: "what''s the matter? Selling fake jade publicly? I''m going


    Yes, Zhou Xiaofei''s jade market is selling fake jade, with the slogan "99 yuan, only 99 yuan! Ninety nine yuan you can''t buy it at a loss, ninety-nine yuan you can''t be fooled, but ninety-nine yuan you can buy taste, ninety-nine yuan you can buy temperament.


    "It''s a piece of dirt!" These four people belittled Zhou Xiaofei and then walked into the shopping mall to see why fake jade can attract so many people.


    There was a special "imitation jade" counter in the shopping mall. When the four came near, they immediately took a breath of air conditioning.


    There is no difference between the imitation jade and the real jade. Even if the real jade is bought, others can''t see it. No wonder so many people buy it.


    In addition to selling imitation jade, the mall also held a "buy imitation jade and draw real jade" activity, drawing a prize every hour, with three winners. The winner can get a jade bracelet worth 3999 yuan!


    Although the purchase price of this jade bracelet may only cost 1000 yuan, the price sold is 3999 yuan.


    Buy 99 yuan fake jade can get 3999 yuan real jade, who can not heart ah!


    Send out three jade bracelets of nearly 4000 yuan per hour, with a total value of 12000 yuan. If the mall opens 12 hours a day, it will have to send out more than 140000 yuan worth of jade, which is a big deal for ordinary customers.


    The mall also promised that the owner would spend more than 1 million yuan on this activity for at least half a month, which is very attractive to ordinary customers.


    Moreover, the rules of the lottery are very interesting. The hourly lottery is only limited to the customers who buy jade in this hour. If only three customers buy jade in this hour, they don''t need to draw a lottery and just take away the prizes.


    With this rule in place, many customers come early in the morning and want to take advantage of the time.


    As a result, as soon as the mall opens, it will be full no matter what hour.


    Seeing that Zhou''s jade market was full of customers, the four guys were immediately blinded: "is that ok?"


    By Zhou Xiaofei, today''s business is all attracted by Zhou''s jade firm.


    "If they can do it, we can do it!"


    "Yes, we''ll go back to make imitation jade right away!"


    The four guys discussed for a while, and then left Zhou''s jade market.


    In China, there is no shortage of followers.


    You do Diao Pai, I do Zhou Wei Pai, you do red bull, I do red horse.


    Anyway, it''s similar to you, and you can''t sue me for infringement, but my things are cheaper than you, and others will come to buy me. If you spend money on advertising, it''s the same as advertising for me.These four guys obviously got the essence of it, and immediately contacted a number of fake jade processing workshops in Kunyun City, Yunnan Province, to start mass production of imitation jade.


    These four guys are complacent, thinking that they must be able to deal with Zhou Xiaofei. As a result, they saw a TV news that night, and immediately became silly.


    "Kunyun city has investigated and dealt with a number of fake jade factories that have disrupted market order and seriously damaged the interests of consumers. It is reported that these jade factories are in hot business and have received a large order today. According to the order, the jade order with a counterfeiting amount of tens of millions came from Zhonghai jade market of Liu family, the first jade family in China. "


    Look at me and I''ll look at you, these four idiots. They look like white paper.


    "How did that happen?"


    "How do I know? You ask me, I ask who? "


    These four guys are still in the forced state. As a result, the phone call from the Liu family arrived and they were scolded bloody.


    The four just wanted to explain, but the Liu family didn''t want to hear the explanation at all and hung up.


    Now they have no time to pay attention to these four idiots. They have to make some relations immediately to minimize the adverse effects of this news.


    But they haven''t started crisis public relations yet, and the news of their Liu family selling fake jade is everywhere on the Internet.


    "Shocked! This is how the jade of the Liu family, the first jade family in China, came here


    "Behind the huge wealth of the Liu family, the truth is that..."


    "Fake jade is the first jade family in China?"


    These news do not say Liu''s Zhonghai jade market, but point at Liu''s.


    The news is half true and half false, there is truth in the false, there is falsehood in the true, there is falsehood in the false, there is falsehood in the true, there is falsehood in the false, there is falsehood in the false, there is falsehood in the true, there is falsehood in the false, there is falsehood in the false.


    It can be seen that the other party is ready to engage in their Liu family, and the action is faster than their Liu family.


    They are fast, black and professional. I have to say they are in big trouble this time!

 C850

    "Right, right, right away, delete all the posts about this incident of our Liu family. You can pay as much as you like!"


    "Your website is not allowed to forward such news, otherwise don''t blame our Liu family for suing you for slander!"


    "Get rid of the relationship right away, write the text and wash the white, hurry up!"


    The public relations department of the Liu family calls everywhere and is too busy to urinate, but the effect is not ideal.


    They just made a phone call, and soon the news came back.


    "Sorry, Mr. Liu, I can''t delete it. The other side is a hacker, very powerful, who delete these posts, whose computer host will be burned, we have tried our best


    "Mr. Liu, we didn''t forward your news any more, but some hackers forcibly intruded into our website and sent articles everywhere. Our server is still paralyzed. I''m really sorry."


    "Mr. Liu, we wrote the article, but it was deleted as soon as we sent it. The second time, our computer host was burned by the virus. Sorry, we can''t make your money. "


    Those people in the public relations department of the Liu family slumped on the sofa and completely lost their motivation.


    The immediate family members of the Liu family were not idle. All the people in Yanjing sat together and held an emergency meeting to discuss how to deal with the crisis.


    They were full of righteous indignation. They scolded Zhou Xiaofei more and more loudly, but when they asked about the specific solution, they were all dumbfounded.


    As you can imagine, Zhou Xiaofei dug a big hole for their Liu family this time.


    First of all, they used imitation jade to promote sales, and then they cheated the four idiots into making imitation jade.


    It is estimated that the four stupid orders have just been placed, and Zhou Xiaofei''s report phone has already arrived at the industrial and Commercial Department of Kunyun city.


    If it was in the past, the Liu family would usually receive negative news about the Liu family in advance, and they would not be taken by surprise like this time.


    Needless to say, Zhou Xiaofei didn''t give them any time to prepare. A group of combined fists made them dizzy.


    They have lost their reputation. I don''t know what will happen in the later period. Recently, their Liu family''s business will definitely plummet.


    Master Liu, the owner of the Liu family and Liu Ting''s grandfather, with a face on his face, sat in the position of the owner of the Liu family and said nothing. He quietly watched himself, and the descendants of the Liu family were discussing with each other.


    After watching for a long time, Mr. Liu turned his eyes on Liu Ting and Liu Yang.


    Liu Ting didn''t say anything. She sat there smoking calmly, just like when the Liu family decided to deal with Zhou Xiaofei, as if she didn''t know Zhou Xiaofei at all.


    On the contrary, Liu Yang said "Zhou Xiaofei is not easy to provoke" when Liu family made a decision. Everyone didn''t listen to him, so now he doesn''t speak.


    "Be quiet, all of you." Master Liu said coldly, "what''s the use of cursing? If you have the ability, you won''t just curse your mother at home. If anyone has a good idea, just put it forward. "


    People are very helpless to shut up, because no one feels that they can deal with Zhou Xiaofei.


    Another period of silence, a young man of the same age as Liu Yang suddenly said: "since Zhou Xiaofei can sell fake jade, why can''t we? We can pull Zhou Xiaofei into the water. We can''t have a good time, and he can''t have a good time! "


    "Liu Teng, it''s easy for you to think about it." Mr. Liu hummed and said, "the problem is that now the network is all controlled by Zhou Xiaofei''s people. All the news posts of our Liu family can''t be sent out, can you?"


    "So." Liu Teng angrily closed his mouth. In terms of computer network, he is no different from an idiot.


    "Brother, we can''t let Zhou Xiaofei make such a fuss any more." Liu Yi finally could not help saying, "as long as the news is noisy for one more day, our Liu family''s business will have to bear the loss for one more day."


    "Third brother, let''s get to the point." Mr. Liu snorted, "what you said is all rubbish."


    "Good." Liu Yi went on to say, "Liu Ting and Zhou Xiaofei have a good relationship. The managers of Zhou''s jade market were given to Zhou Xiaofei by Liu Ting. I suggest that Liu Ting go to talk to Zhou Xiaofei and stop making trouble. "


    Liu Yi said so, everyone''s eyes are all focused on Liu Ting.


    Liu Ting knew she couldn''t say it without saying anything, so she took a faint puff of her cigarette ring and said leisurely, "I have no friendship with Zhou Xiaofei, so when you want to deal with him, I didn''t say anything. As for the managers of Chou''s jade store, I gave them to him in return for saving his life. I, Liu Ting, don''t want to owe anyone, so that I won''t be able to pay it back in the future. "


    Liu Ting''s words put off the relationship between herself and Zhou Xiaofei, and made Liu Yi''s eyes turn white.


    Liu Ting''s words can deceive others. How can she deceive him?


    If they had nothing to do with each other, would Zhou Xiaofei try his best to save her in Myanmar?


    But Liu Ting''s saying is very reasonable. Liu Yi has no way to refute it, so he can only stare.


    "Even if, I mean even if, I really have a friendship with Zhou Xiaofei, I''m embarrassed to talk about it." Liu Ting said slowly, "when you want to pit him, I didn''t do anything. Now what face do I have to tell him not to make trouble?""Liu Ting, you are a member of the Liu family. How can you speak for outsiders?" Liu Teng said angrily, "it''s said that Zhou Xiaofei is a flower expert. You can''t be confused with him too..."


    "Shut up Master Liu coldly drinks Liu Teng. Liu Teng doesn''t speak. However, the look in his eyes at Liu Ting clearly shows that he is very unconvinced, because he thinks Liu Ting is a cheap woman.


    "Uncle, I don''t think the third uncle''s method is a good one. We are the Liu family, one of the seven big families in Yanjing. How can we bow to Zhou Xiaofei, such a little scum in Zhonghai City, for peace? "


    Liu Guorong, the second member of the Liu family, said to him seriously, "it doesn''t matter if we can''t think of a solution for the moment. We have so many Liu family members and so many contacts. I don''t believe we can''t find powerful hackers to help solve the problem. Don''t worry, I''ve already gone to find someone... "


    "Buzz..."


    Mr. Liu''s mobile phone on the table began to vibrate. Mr. Liu picked up the phone and put it down after listening to a few words: "I know."


    Seeing Mr. Liu''s gloomy face when he answered the phone, everyone knew that it was not good news, but no one dared to ask.


    Mr. Liu said slowly, "it''s 9:30 in the morning. It''s the opening time of the stock market. You can see for yourself."


    People immediately picked up their mobile phones, opened the stock software, and all of them were dumbfounded.


    All the stocks related to the Liu family fell to the limit at the beginning of trading, and the assets of the Liu family evaporated billions directly!

 C851

    "Damn it


    "Too much deception!"


    The tables of the Liu family were slapping and swearing, but as Mr. Liu said, they would not have any way except slapping tables and swearing.


    "No, we have a group of operators in the Liu family? Take the stock price back, and you can''t keep falling like this! "


    "Yes! Our Liu family has a lot of money. I''m afraid we can''t cure these people who short our company? "


    There is no way, but there must be an attitude.


    A large group of people yelled, and Zhou Xiaofei died together.


    Liu''s stock fell, that is cutting their meat!


    Liu Yang could not help but burst out again: "Zhou Xiaofei is too overcast. Maybe he is waiting for you to throw money into the stock market!"


    "Liu Yang, how did you talk to you?"


    "That is, are you from the Liu family?"


    In the face of public censure, Liu Yang wanted to retort a few words, but Liu Ting held his shoulder: "some people think they are smart, so let them toss.". Xiao Yang, do your part well, and don''t worry about other things. "


    Liu Yang is a strict elder sister. When Liu Ting opens her mouth, he closes his mouth obediently.


    When Liu Yang stopped talking, everyone turned their eyes to master Liu, waiting for him to make a decision.


    "The stock market still needs to be saved, but Liu Yang has a point. He told those traders to be careful and start."


    Mr. Liu stood up and stretched, "I''m old, and this crisis is up to you, and you have to practice. Let go and toss. Whoever performs best will have the most share in the industry he manages. "


    Mr. Liu''s words made the younger generation''s eyes bright and eager to try.


    Only Liu Ting and Liu Yang were not interested at all. They watched these guys jump around calmly.


    They don''t know much about Zhou Xiaofei, but they know their family too well.


    These guys who only know how to eat, drink and have fun at ordinary times also want to fight with Zhou Xiaofei. They really think too well.


    "Stock market trading skills, 500 points, ha ha, I want it." Sitting in front of the computer, Zhou Xiaofei spent 500 skill points to exchange this skill for the system.


    Instantly, Zhou Xiaofei''s mind a lot more about the stock market operation skills and a variety of practical cases.


    Looking at the K-line chart of the stocks of several companies in the Liu family, Zhou Xiaofei immediately thought of how to bring them down.


    Each stock has one or two makers. Because of the negative news of today''s jade market of the Liu family, six stocks related to the Liu family fell to the limit.


    However, it is difficult to guarantee that the makers are making money by making use of the news. When more people sell, they will buy and then raise the stock price.


    What Zhou Xiaofei is going to do now is to constantly fight with the dealers and Liu''s traders, so that Liu''s stock price can''t get up and continue to fall.


    At half past nine, Zhou Xiaofei began to move.


    He operates a computer by himself, but he operates six stocks at the same time, so it requires him to have extremely fast hand brain reaction speed.


    Of course, this kind of operation is really not a problem for Zhou Xiaofei.


    If someone is looking at it, they will be stunned by the speed of the hand, because their eyes can''t see Zhou Xiaofei''s fingers at all, what they can see is just a fuzzy shadow!


    Liu a large group of traders sitting in front of the computer, five responsible for a stock, a total of 30 people.


    They discussed and operated at the same time. The technique was very skillful.


    These guys are all top experts in the stock market, so they are very confident in their ability.


    Even if the Liu family repeatedly reminded their opponents that they might be very powerful, they didn''t pay attention to their opponents.


    In the first half an hour, under their tide like offensive, the stock was finally pulled to the closing price of the previous day.


    Just as they were ready to take a rest, the share price began to fall again.


    "Brothers, the empty dog has appeared again! Get rid of him A trader called, a large group of people immediately operating the computer, once again pull up the stock price.


    During this day, the stock price rose and fell, then rose and then fell, and the war was particularly fierce.


    These 30 people don''t know that they have only one opponent.


    Nearly 10 seconds before 3 p.m. closing, they finally stabilized the stock price at a point up.


    "My hands are so sore!"


    "These empty dogs are so powerful that they almost killed them!"


    "Yes, hehe!"


    Just when these traders thought they were in the grip of winning, a large number of selling orders suddenly appeared, directly hitting the stock price to the limit within ten seconds, which caught them by surprise!


    Looking at these sales orders of "66666", those operators are so angry that they are about to stare out: "six your sister, six! DayThey have to admit that they lost today.


    The opponent is too tenacious, just like a little tough, I really don''t know where they got so much money.


    "What''s the matter?" Liu Guorong, who supervises these operators, looks so gloomy that he can drip water. "How did he drop the limit again?"


    All the traders bowed their heads and did not dare to look up.


    In the last ten seconds, they were killed by each other. They didn''t know what to say. They had to shut up and be dumb.


    Liu Guorong also has a certain understanding of stocks, so the Liu family will let him supervise these traders.


    He looked at the whole process today and knew that these operators were doing very well today. It was not that they were not good, but that their opponents were too strong to really blame them: "OK, let''s forget today. If it''s still like this tomorrow, don''t blame our Liu family for being rude to you! "


    "I see, Mr. Liu." The traders cautiously agreed and left the stock studio.


    Liu Guorong just remembered that he had forgotten to ask them how much money they had spent today, so he was ready to open each of their accounts. His father, the second elder of the Liu family, called: "Guorong, what are you doing! After spending six billion yuan, the stock price still fell to the limit! "


    "What? Six billion? " Liu Guorong''s face suddenly turned green, "how could it cost so much?"


    "You fool, have the face to ask me? You''d better figure out how to tell your uncle! " The second master of the Liu family angrily hung up, leaving Liu Guorong standing alone in the stock studio in a mess


    "My hands are so sour! The waist is sour, too Zhou Xiaofei stood up, stretched himself, and laughed with pride. "The Liu family is so generous. They gave me six billion yuan a day. Ha ha ha..."


    £¦#160;

 C852

    In view of the fact that the first day of trading was six billion yuan, and the result was that the price limit was still lowered, the Liu family held another meeting overnight, and then looked everywhere for powerful traders.


    Looking for a circle in China, when they heard that they wanted to help the Liu family with their business, they all shook their heads and refused.


    It''s not that they don''t want to make the money, but that they are powerless.


    Today, many traders are watching the battle of Liu''s stock market. Many people even record the process and study it as a classic textbook of stock market trading.


    After people''s research, they found that if they meet such a trader, there is only one result, that is, to lose.


    The stock market is not a place for fierce competition. No one is willing to take the risk of losing his reputation to take the order from the Liu family.


    Unable to find anyone at home, the Liu family called abroad.


    It is said that the Wall Street traders in the United States are very strong, so the Liu family hired 30 traders with high salary, and asked them to pull the stock price to the trading limit in any case tomorrow.


    Stock trading is different from other jobs. As long as you have a computer or mobile phone that can access the Internet, you can operate anywhere in the world.


    It is through Wall Street friends in the United States that the Liu family found this group of stock market elites. Their reputation is absolutely not a problem. The rest is to see their performance tomorrow!


    Liu''s family is like a big enemy, but Zhou Xiaofei is very relaxed.


    He made a lot of money during his seven day tour to South Asia. With the 6 billion yuan he earned today, his assets officially exceeded the 30 billion Huaxia dollar mark.


    This kind of economic strength can be regarded as a quasi first-class family in China, which is only worse than the seven families.


    Zhou Xiaofei''s money is catching up now, but his industry and talents are not. Therefore, at present, the Zhou family in Zhonghai city can only be regarded as the first-class family in Dongyang province.


    The original four families in Dongyang province can''t compare with Zhou Xiaofei in terms of financial resources, but they have many industries.


    It''s not like Zhou Xiaofei. Apart from money, those industries are very few.


    But it''s not a big problem. It''s estimated that the Liu family will continue to give money to themselves tomorrow. If they have money, they will earn it first. When the money is in place, the talent and industry will naturally keep up. Hehe.


    "The Liu family was dizzy?" Hearing the news, several other big families were shocked and deeply sympathized.


    They thought that Zhou Xiaofei and Liu Ting had a good relationship, but the Liu family and Zhou Xiaofei couldn''t fight. They didn''t expect that this time, both sides were playing for real.


    Of course, they are just watching and will not support the Liu family.


    In their words, the Liu family is so powerful that if they help the Liu family, they obviously look down on the Liu family.


    This little trouble can be solved by the Liu family, hehe.


    This time, Zhou Xiaofei sent back the document. All the miserable families took part in the action of banning and encircling Zhou Xiaofei. The Liu family was fighting Zhou Xiaofei head-on. At present, the Liu family is obviously in a disadvantage.


    The other families are playing shady tricks. They think that Zhou Xiaofei''s most important task is to get back the jade business. He can''t think about other industries.


    Guo family, one of the four families in Chenzhou City, Dongyang Province, is also paying close attention to the confrontation. He is fully responsible for the real estate related part, and naturally should pay attention to the opponent''s every move.


    Guo ran, the owner of the Guo family, was also helpless. He didn''t want to fight against Zhou Xiaofei, but compared with the big families that offended Yanjing, he could only offend Zhou Xiaofei.


    What''s more, if Zhou Xiaofei is strong, he may swallow up the Guo family, so he must start first.


    "We don''t have a construction team here to take over Zhou Xiaofei''s business, do we?" Guo ran asks the housekeeper Guo Xiong.


    Guo Xiong said with a smile: "master, you can rest assured that no one dares not to give face to our Guo family in the real estate industry of Dongyang Province, ha ha."


    "That''s good." Even if we get the exact news, Guo Ran''s heart is still a little insecure.


    Zhou Xiaofei even Liu family can be integrated like this, it is impossible that there will be no action in the real estate business.


    It''s not like the style of Zhou Xiaofei!


    Guo Ran is thinking about whether Zhou Xiaofei will make some big moves secretly. Then he received a message about Zhou Xiaofei''s real estate construction team, and his face can''t help changing slightly.


    Zhou Xiaofei did not move in real estate these two days, it turned out that he had been ready for a long time!


    Hundreds of construction workers from small countries around China arrived in Zhonghai this evening and officially set up Zhoushi construction company in Zhonghai.


    No construction company or construction team is willing to take over the work of Zhou Xiaofei, so Zhou Xiaofei builds a construction team himself!


    The construction workers in the small countries around China are cheaper than those in China. In terms of human capital, Zhou Xiaofei saves a lot. The houses built by Zhou''s real estate companies can be sold lower, and the competitiveness becomes stronger.


    After receiving the news, Guo ran shook his head with a bitter smile: "it seems that our encirclement and suppression failed. Zhou Xiaofei is really a talented person. I feel inferior to him! "


    Guo ran had a hunch that Zhou Xiaofei was so ambitious that he would have a place in the Zhou family in the future.But Guo Ran has no choice now. If he has a choice, he really doesn''t want to fight against Zhou Xiaofei!


    "What happened to Zhou Xiaofei''s technology company in Yanjing? Still can''t find a person, ha ha. " Bai Hongle of Bai family asks the new housekeeper Bai Ji.


    Bai Ji is Bai Chong''s cousin. His style is very similar to Bai Yi''s, so he is highly valued by Bai Hongle.


    Bai Jizheng was ready to answer "yes". His mobile phone vibrated slightly. He picked up the mobile phone and looked at the news. His face became dignified instantly: "Da Shao, the informant I bought from the technology company said that they have found more than 20 new employees, and these more than 20 new employees are better than those who were poached."


    "Who dares to apply for a job in Zhou''s technology company?" Bai Hongle''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the cold light flashed, "are they not afraid of death?"


    "All foreigners." Bai Ji is very helpless to say, "these people are Zhou Xiaofei directly recruited from the United States, the salary is three times the original group of employees, it seems also under a lot of blood."


    "American?" Bai Hongle has no choice. No matter how powerful his Bai family is, he does not dare to touch American people under normal circumstances.


    If we move a little bit, it will be an international incident, and the authorities will definitely thoroughly investigate it. By that time, the Bai family will have to eat and go.


    Moreover, the American people are not as threatening as the Chinese people. When the Chinese people are threatened, they usually just hide in peace.


    If you dare to threaten the Americans, they will call the police every minute.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, good means!" Bai Hongle''s face was full of strange smile, "since I can''t move these employees, I''ll kill Liu Qingsheng. Or tell everyone, if anyone dares to help Zhou Xiaofei work, Liu Qingsheng is the best example! "


    £¦#160;

 C853

    The encirclement and suppression of his Zhou family''s property was almost finished. Zhou Xiaofei was able to rest at ease that night, but he could not sleep in bed. He picked up the Buddhist beads that master Yalu had given him and studied them carefully.


    Master Yalu values this string of Buddhist beads so much. The secret must be very important. You can''t waste it.


    Zhou Xiaofei put all his mental energy into it, and stroked the lines on the Buddhist beads with his hands, and clearly printed these lines in his mind.


    One thing is that Zhou Xiaofei didn''t cheat master Yalu. These lines are Sanskrit, but Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t know Sanskrit and can''t understand the meaning of Sanskrit.


    Zhou Xiaofei asked the system, "do you know Sanskrit?"


    "Cut, as long as it''s words, there''s nothing I don''t understand." The system is very arrogant to say, "500 points, exchange not?"


    "Of course." Zhou Xiaofei agreed without hesitation. The next second, he had a new language in his mind: Sanskrit.


    When Zhou Xiaofei finished reading Sanskrit on this string of Buddhist beads, he was immediately dumbfounded.


    These Sanskrit words are not high-level geomantic omens. They are clearly Buddhist sutras!


    "After a long time, it turned out to be a Buddhist Scripture. Is this the rhythm God wants me to become a Buddha?" Zhou Xiaofei hummed twice with self mockery and put the beads aside.


    But when Zhou Xiaofei thought about it carefully, he felt that something was wrong. Although master Yalu was a monk, he really knew Feng Shui, and his attainments were not below him.


    A monk who knows geomantic omen can''t regard a string of Buddhist beads engraved with ordinary Buddhist Scriptures as a treasure!


    Besides, if it''s an ordinary Sutra, can it be so hidden?


    "There must be something else I don''t know!" Zhou Xiaofei read the dense Sanskrit several times again, and suddenly found that it was meaningful to read the Sanskrit upside down!


    However, Zhou Xiaofei''s surprise didn''t last long, because he found that reading the Buddhist scriptures upside down was still ordinary, which had nothing to do with geomantic omen, which made Zhou Xiaofei a little disappointed: "is it difficult that these Buddhist beads really only record the Buddhist scriptures?"


    Zhou Xiaofei still refused to give up and continued to recite these Sanskrit words. Later, he made new discoveries.


    But this discovery made Zhou Xiaofei shocked, because it was the first time he saw such a magical thing.


    These Sanskrit words can be arranged and combined randomly in a disordered order. The meaning of each arrangement and combination is different.


    So many Sanskrit really need to rearrange the combination, even if Zhou Xiaofei''s brain burst, it is impossible to put all the combinations together!


    "Human brain is not good, use computer!" Zhou Xiaofei input these Sanskrit into the computer, and then use the program to arrange all the possible combinations of these Sanskrit, a total of 36000 kinds!


    Looking at the dense documents in the computer, Zhou Xiaofei took a breath of air conditioning, and didn''t know where to start.


    At this moment, the voice of the system rang again: "you fool, you are so stupid, I can''t watch you any more. Buddhism, Taoism, and geomantic omen all lead to the same goal. Who told you that Buddhist scriptures can''t be geomantic omen? In journey to the west, Buddhism, Taoism and Dharma are not all Dharma! "


    "And then?" Zhou Xiaofei hummed and said, "so many Buddhist scriptures, tell me where to start!"


    "You don''t need to start from where, you just need to remember all the words of these sutras." The system says, "one more hint, have you noticed the total number of these permutations?"


    "Thirty six thousand five hundred?" All of a sudden, Zhou Xiaofei realized, "365 days a year, 36000 kinds, just a hundred years! For a hundred years, every day corresponds to one of them! "


    "Ha ha, I have some savvy." At this time, the system is like an old monk who is instructing his disciples, "your life is the same as these Buddhist scriptures, which are arranged and combined by these most basic words, and repeated. Every day is similar, but not exactly the same. That''s the essence of life! "


    Zhou Xiaofei was silent for a long time, and then he said, "don''t force the goods. Just tell me how to use these Sanskrit sutras."


    "Ha ha, I''ve already told you. If you don''t understand, I can''t help it."


    The system is really like an old monk. He only talks half way and doesn''t understand. Then he doesn''t understand. He is so angry that Zhou Xiaofei grits his teeth: "what''s the difference between you and the eunuch who writes novels? Curse you for having a small machine!"


    The system is not afraid of Zhou Xiaofei''s curse. No matter how Zhou Xiaofei asks, it will not say a word.


    There''s no way. Zhou Xiaofei has to think of his own way.


    "Every day corresponds to every kind of Sutra. If I want to know what will happen to me tomorrow, will the Sutra give me a hint? The system said, "I don''t need to memorize all kinds of possibilities. I just need to memorize these Sanskrit, so I don''t want to memorize any Sanskrit."


    The more Zhou Xiaofei thought about it, the more he felt that it was possible. He thought about his name and read Buddhist scriptures and Sanskrit at will.A magical scene happened. When Zhou Xiaofei read his name, the Buddhist scriptures and Sanskrit in his mind were arranged and combined, and became one of the Buddhist scriptures.


    The Buddhist Scripture was very obscure and difficult to understand. Zhou Xiaofei could not understand it even though he knew Sanskrit, but he understood the meaning of one of the sentences: "is there a friend in the North who will be hurt?"


    If Zhou Xiaofei could understand the whole text, he would know more about the cause and effect of the incident.


    However, with Zhou Xiaofei''s understanding ability, all he can see is the most critical sentence.


    "There are so many friends in the north. Who are they?" Zhou Xiaofei can''t help complaining, "can''t tips be more specific?"


    The system finally said: "that''s because you don''t have enough strength. When your Yin Yang geomantic omen reaches the advanced level, you will understand it naturally."


    "All right." Zhou Xiaofei is very helpless, thinking that a hint is better than no hint.


    Friends from the north, this North should refer to Yanjing, right?


    I have many friends in Yanjing. Which one is in danger?


    Zhou Xiaofei was very upset, so he called you Ling all night: "Xiao Ling, something may happen to you tomorrow. I hope that you and Xiaoshan can help and protect those people who have a close relationship with me. "


    After what happened on the day of the founding of the Zhou family last time, Zhou Xiaofei''s impression of Dong Xiaoshan has greatly changed, and the two of them have acquiesced in their relationship.


    My brother-in-law asked my brother-in-law for help. Where can my brother-in-law not help?


    £¦#160;

 C854

    "Well, I see. I''ll tell Xiaoshan to pay attention later." You Ling, hiding in the quilt, whispered, "Xiaofei, I have a strange feeling recently."


    Zhou Xiaofei asked casually, "how do you feel?"


    "I always feel My dad''s still alive. " You Ling''s tone is very serious, "Xiaofei, don''t you know Feng Shui? You tell me, why do I feel this way? "


    Zhou Xiaofei didn''t expect that you Ling''s feeling was so sharp. Maybe this is the blood connection between relatives.


    Now that you Ling has felt it, Zhou Xiaofei no longer conceals: "yes, your father is still alive. I''ve seen his face, and I''ll live to be at least eighty. "


    "Really?" You Ling almost exclaimed excitedly, "then he is..."


    "He should also be in Yanjing and protecting you secretly."


    Zhou Xiaofei told you that the Jani family had sent someone to catch you Ling, and you Ling was even more excited: "my father, he..."


    "He can''t show up aboveboard." Zhou Xiaofei said, "all his life, he can only hide in the dark, which is also a helpless thing."


    "I understand." You Ling''s voice choked, "Xiaofei, thank you."


    "Well, you should rest early. I''ll ask you what I just told you."


    "Good."


    When they hung up, Zhou Xiaofei gave a long breath.


    He himself is in Zhonghai City, so Yanjing can only be left to you Ling and Dong''s family.


    After the simulated jade incident, all the four jade shopping malls of the Liu family in Zhonghai city were closed. First, the Liu family had no idea to fight with Zhou Xiaofei here. Second, the fight here was meaningless.


    Now the focus of the battle between the two sides is on the stock market. Although Zhou Xiaofei''s industry is not as big as Liu''s, he has a lot of liquidity on hand.


    Besides technology, the most important thing in the battle of stock market is capital.


    If the Liu family knew that Zhou Xiaofei had 30 billion yuan of working capital, they would not fight with Zhou Xiaofei again. The problem is that they did not know that Zhou Xiaofei now had so much money, so they still wanted to let those Wall Street traders win a battle.


    Zhou Xiaofei didn''t know his opponent had changed. As soon as the stock market opened the next day, he started work as he did yesterday. As a result, he found that his opponent was much more difficult to deal with.


    Zhou Xiaofei invested billions to trade back and forth. As a result, the other party was very careful and didn''t fall for it. Zhou Xiaofei was left-handed and right-handed, but lost a lot in handling charges and stamp duty.


    "Ha ha, I met a master." Zhou Xiaofei smile, put away the heart of contempt, began to seriously.


    The rise and fall of a stock mainly lies in the makers of the stock. Most of the makers are securities companies and some private equity funds. Zhou Xiaofei is a sudden intruder. He is not a real maker, only a hot money.


    Now that the other party is defending himself, Zhou Xiaofei thinks of another way, that is to let those securities companies and private funds with Liu''s shares do business with him.


    When he thought of a way, Zhou Xiaofei stopped trading and began to post on major securities websites. The content of the post was only one: "I have 60 billion working capital on hand, and I''m going to make Liu''s shares fall to the limit for 10 days. Yesterday, I did the fall of Liu''s six stocks. If anyone doesn''t want to be buried for the Liu family, sell tickets quickly, or don''t blame me for killing you all! "


    Zhou Xiaofei is very smart. Instead of using his real name, he uses "Zhou someone". In this way, the CSRC has no reason to investigate him for disturbing the stock exchange market.


    And those who have access to a little check will know the contradiction between Zhou Xiaofei and the Liu family, will certainly know that it is him, the effect of shock photography and write his own name is no different.


    Although Zhou Xiaofei is not famous all over the country, few Chinese families do not know him.


    No way, he and Yanjing seven big families have grudges, those big families don''t want to know him.


    As soon as Zhou Xiaofei''s post came out, it caused a shock in the securities industry. People marveled at Zhou Xiaofei''s skillful means and abundant funds yesterday. They thought it was unwise to fight with such a powerful expert. They were ready to throw Liu''s shares one by one.


    Where do they know that Zhou Xiaofei has 60 billion yuan of working capital? It all depends on blowing.


    The Wall Street trader invited by the Liu family thought that Zhou Xiaofei had accepted the advice, but he didn''t move for a long time. Half an hour later, Liu''s stock began to pour down like a flood, and in a twinkling of an eye, it was about to meet the drop limit!


    "Damn Zhou Xiaofei, how can he have so much liquidity?" Liu Guorong, who has been paying close attention to the news of the stock market, saw the post of Zhou Xiaofei and couldn''t help yelling.


    He knows that Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t have so much working capital, but others don''t know.


    By Zhou Xiaofei, how dare those people hold their Liu''s shares again?


    Zhou Xiaofei is inciting the masses to help him. No matter how much money the Liu family has, he can''t afford so many people to sell Liu''s shares at the same time!


    "No more money to go in!" Liu Guorong immediately picked up his mobile phone and called those operators who were far away from home.¡°SHIT£¡ We can''t let them succeed! " Those traders were very powerful, quick and quick. They launched a counterattack in the shortest time, smashed 5 billion yuan in the blink of an eye, and pulled the stock price back several points.


    By the time they got the call from Liu Guorong, five billion yuan had gone.


    Looking at the loss of 5 billion yuan in the Liu family''s capital account, Liu Guorong turned pale, covered his chest, and yelled three times: "Zhou Xiaofei, Zhou Xiaofei, Zhou Xiaofei, poof -"


    seeing that the stock price seems to have leveled off, Zhou Xiaofei knew that the Liu family had given up their resistance and started harvesting.


    Through repeated operation, Zhou Xiaofei guided and performed some ups and downs. Before the closing, he hit the stock price to the limit perfectly again. He also made money from the 5 billion yuan invested by the Liu family.


    Seeing that there was another five billion yuan in his account, Zhou Xiaofei couldn''t help laughing: "this money is really his mother''s pleasure, ha ha ha..."


    Zhou Xiaofei is smiling with pride when Liu Qingsheng''s call arrives.


    "Xiaofei, the programmers you''ve got are really amazing!" Liu Qingsheng was very excited, "as long as the funds are in place, I think we can immediately carry out the development of the shared smart car project!"


    Today, Zhou Xiaofei made another 5 billion yuan. He is in a good mood: "the capital is small. You can count how much it needs."


    "Well We need about 200 million for research. " When Liu Qingsheng talked about money, he hesitated. He must think that there is a lot of money and it is not convenient to open his mouth.


    "200 million?" Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "I''ll transfer it to you right away."


    Zhou Xiaofei was about to hang up when the Sanskrit in his mind suddenly moved and rearranged into a Buddhist Scripture.


    After reading this sutra, Zhou Xiaofei''s face suddenly changed.


    Other words are too difficult to understand, but there are four words he can understand: celebrate Nirvana!


    £¦#160;

 C855

    Seeing the hint in Sanskrit, Zhou Xiaofei''s face suddenly turned crazy and asked seriously, "birthday, where are you now?"


    "I''m in the company. I''m going to school to meet Fangfei for dinner." Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei''s tone was so serious, Liu Qingsheng asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Zhou Xiaofei said, "did you Ling send you more bodyguards?"


    "Yes, three. They are the masters of the Dong family." Liu Qingsheng said, "Xiaofei, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing. Tell me your birthday. Hurry up." Zhou Xiaofei took a deep breath, his face still dignified.


    You Ling has already arranged bodyguards for Liu Qingsheng, and the Buddhist scriptures and Sanskrit are still warning, which proves that these bodyguards are useless.


    Since these bodyguards are useless, Zhou Xiaofei can only protect Liu Qingsheng in his own way!


    "Good." Liu Qingsheng immediately told Zhou Xiaofei about his birthday. Zhou Xiaofei immediately hung up and made Liu Qingsheng confused. "What''s wrong with Xiaofei?"


    Zhou Xiaofei had no time to explain anything to Liu Qingsheng. He immediately took out a yellow blank paper for drawing, wrote the eight characters of Liu Qingsheng''s birthday on the back of the paper, then turned it over and drew a rune.


    Later, Zhou Xiaofei took out the Obsidian Stone excavated from the tomb of Ding Jiazu in Xinpo state and pasted the rune on the Obsidian Stone.


    The Obsidian Stone suddenly radiates colorful colors, shining the runes on the rune paper.


    After all this, Zhou Xiaofei was a little relieved: "I hope it can be useful."


    This is Zhou Xiaofei''s first time to use this kind of Yin Yang geomantic omen, which is called double body disaster talisman, remotely. If it wasn''t for the Obsidian Stone, Zhou Xiaofei would not be able to use this kind of Yin Yang geomantic omen, because this is the strength of senior Yin Yang geomantic omen Masters.


    With obsidian, Zhou Xiaofei''s Yin Yang geomantic omen has been greatly improved, which can stimulate the Yin Yang geomantic omen remotely without jade or amulet.


    Because of this, Zhou Xiaofei had no idea whether the double disaster talisman could work. After all, it was the first time he used it.


    Now, in addition to praying that his yin-yang geomantic omen works, the only thing that Zhou Xiaofei can do is wait.


    Liu Qingsheng didn''t know that his life was on the line. He was still very happy to take the bus back to Yanjing University.


    He can''t drive. The car is driven by bodyguards.


    Today''s situation is special. You Ling has arranged three bodyguards for Liu Qingsheng. Now there are four bodyguards on the bus. Liu Qingsheng is alone.


    Although I don''t know why Zhou Xiaofei is so nervous today, he believes that Zhou Xiaofei won''t do anything meaningless.


    If Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t say it, he won''t ask.


    Today is Yu Fangfei''s birthday. He touches the wedding ring in his pocket and is ready to propose to Yu Fangfei.


    As soon as he thought that he was going to formally propose, Liu Qingsheng was excited.


    I used to worry that I didn''t have a house or a car. Now I don''t have to worry about it. Should Fangfei promise? Hee hee.


    The driver and the bodyguard are driving. Everything looks normal.


    As soon as we got to a traffic light intersection of Yanjing University, the traffic light was green and we could pass, but the tanker in front of us suddenly stopped, which scared the driver and bodyguard to stop with a brake: "how do I drive? This is..."


    Bang!


    A heavyweight truck behind hit Liu Qingsheng''s car viciously, pushing Liu Qingsheng''s car forward, and the front of Liu Qingsheng''s car hit the rear of the tanker.


    Boom!


    A fierce flame suddenly broke out, Liu Qingsheng''s car was engulfed by the explosion and flame in the blink of an eye!


    "What? There was a car accident celebrating the birthday? The whole car''s on fire. No one''s running out? " Hearing the news, Yu Fangfei almost fainted and was helped to the stool by Qin ruoro and you Ling.


    "Go Go and have a look Weak Yu Fangfei forced to get up, but just stood up and sat down, because her legs had no strength.


    "Fangfei, or Let''s go. " Qin ruoro said to Yu Fangfei, "you have a good rest in the dormitory. We''ll let you know if you have any news."


    "I''m going." Yu Fangfei grabbed you Ling''s arm and stood up. Silver teeth clenched, "if he has any accident, I must accompany him too!"


    They don''t let Yu Fangfei go because they are worried that she can''t stand it. Since Yu Fangfei is so determined, they can only help her go together.


    When they arrived at the scene, firefighters had just put out the fire.


    Liu Qingsheng''s car has become a pile of black scrap iron. Looking in from the outside, you can''t use "people" to describe the people in the car, because they are all burnt into coke!


    "Celebrating the birthday -"


    Yu Fangfei broke away from the help of you Ling and Qin ruoro, and ran towards the car. He was stopped by two firefighters: "Miss, non professionals, don''t get close!"You Ling and Qin ruoro quickly hold Yu Fangfei and explain to the fireman: "sorry, her boyfriend is in the car."


    The fireman took a look at the car and shook his head sympathetically: "follow me, but don''t touch anything."


    "Good." Three women followed the firemen to the car, and several firemen immediately removed the "coke" body from the car.


    "Why? This man It''s all right Several firefighters were shocked to see this scene. Yu Fangfei also looked over there for the first time and exclaimed excitedly: "birthday, birthday!"


    Although Liu Qingsheng closed his eyes, his body was wrapped in a colorful light, and there was no burning mark on his whole body!


    After the firemen carried Liu Qingsheng out, you Ling immediately went forward to check and confirmed that Liu Qingsheng was still alive. She just fainted. She was relieved: "Fangfei, Qingsheng is OK..."


    "Celebrate, celebrate, Wuwu..."


    Yu Fangfei pours on Liu Qingsheng and cries. Liu Qingsheng wakes up in a daze, clutching a ring box: "Fangfei Will you marry me? "


    "Good, good, Wuwu..." Yu Fangfei didn''t even look at the ring, so she agreed without hesitation, and then continued to cry with Liu Qingsheng in her arms.


    Many people were moved by this scene, and many girls even shed tears.


    Qin ruoro and you Ling are also filled with emotion. They love the same man. Maybe they will never wait for that man to propose to them.


    Chinese monogamy, even if that man has the ability, it is impossible to challenge the law, alas!


    £¦#160;

 C856

    "Is birthday all right?" When you Ling called Zhou Xiaofei for the first time, before she spoke, Zhou Xiaofei immediately asked.


    You Ling recalled that last night, Zhou Xiaofei always asked herself to send more bodyguards to her friends. She realized that Zhou Xiaofei had expected something to happen today.


    "It''s OK. Why don''t you inform him in advance when you know something happened to the birthday party? " You Ling did not blame Zhou Xiaofei, but did not understand.


    "It''s OK."


    Zhou Xiaofei also understood her meaning and explained patiently: "last night, I only calculated that someone would have an accident, but I didn''t know it was celebrating my birthday. I didn''t know it was him until today when I called to celebrate my birthday. Time is running out. I can only ask for his birthday and get him an amulet temporarily. I don''t know whether it will work or not. "


    Zhou Xiaofei also breathed a sigh of relief, then said: "fortunately, the birthday is OK, otherwise I really don''t know how to face his fiancee."


    "Do you know who did it?" Seeing these guys always want to kill, you Ling is also very angry.


    When it comes to murder and arson, she is more or less a professional. Even if someone kills and sets fire to the people around her, she can''t be angry.


    "I don''t know, but it''s just those." Zhou Xiaofei said, "you Ling, take good care of them and yourself. Leave the rest to me. Let me know who did it, and I won''t let them go! "


    "Well, all right." You Ling put down the phone, more or less relieved, because Zhou Xiaofei said "protect yourself", which shows that she still has a certain weight in her mind.


    A woman like her really doesn''t care much about whether she has a marriage certificate. It''s enough to stay with this man all her life.


    Zhou Xiaofei just put down the phone call from you Ling, and immediately called Wu Qiu: "boss Wu, you should know what business Liu Qingsheng is doing. You don''t care if someone like him is assassinated in Yanjing? "


    "Ha ha, boy, don''t use this kind of words for me. It''s useless." Wu Qiu said with a smile, "however, I already know what happened there before. I told someone there that what should be checked has been checked according to the procedure. As for whether I can find out, I can''t help it, because this kind of case belongs to the management of the municipal police station, not to our Yanhuang dragon soul management. "


    "All right." With Wu Qiu''s words, Zhou Xiaofei is more or less at ease.


    However, Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t rest assured that he places all his hopes on others. He doesn''t want anyone around him to have any weaknesses. His top priority is to make amulets for everyone.


    With amulets and bodyguards, their personal safety will be guaranteed to the maximum extent.


    Now that the raw materials of jade are available, I just need to set up a blessing array in my villa and put the jade on the table for 981 days. The first batch of jade amulets can be made.


    Do as you say, Zhou Xiaofei immediately calls Liu Shu and asks her to select the best jade from the jade market, and then asks the jade craftsman to carve according to the photos he gives.


    Although Liu Shu doesn''t know what Zhou Xiaofei wants to do, she is a part-time worker. As long as the boss doesn''t say to do her, she naturally listens to the boss.


    After the arrangement of the jade amulet, Zhou Xiaofei began to study the mysterious Sanskrit.


    With yesterday''s and today''s warning, Zhou Xiaofei found that the magical use of Sanskrit in Buddhist Scriptures must be more than that.


    If you can use it every day, it''s nothing to worry about!


    "Zhou Xiaofei, don''t think too much about it. You can only use it once a month in your Fengshui realm." The system says, "you can feel something when you meet Liu Qingsheng today because it belongs to yesterday''s hexagram."


    Zhou Xiaofei asked, "that is to say, after I do divination once a week, I have to encounter the corresponding hexagram to get further hints?"


    "Yes." The system says, "when you reach the level of senior feng shui master, you can only use it once every two weeks at most. Of course, if you meet a party, it will automatically warn you, don''t worry. "


    Zhou Xiaofei can''t help rolling his eyes: "if I meet the person concerned, my own Yin and Yang geomantic omen can break good or bad luck, and I still need it?"


    "Can I do it on the phone?" When the system asked, Zhou Xiaofei was speechless.


    Yes, in order to judge a person''s good or bad fortune, Yin Yang geomantic omen must depend on his birthday and face. Without one of these two conditions, it is absolutely impossible to give early warning by telephone.


    Therefore, the role of Sanskrit in Buddhist scriptures is obviously more advanced than that of Yin Yang geomantic omen mastered by Zhou Xiaofei.


    Knowing that the Buddhist scriptures and Sanskrit could not be used, Zhou Xiaofei could only bitterly give up the idea of continuing to study: "Alas, I''d better think about where to pretend to be more realistic!"


    Yanjing, the headquarters of Yanhuang dragon soul.


    Wang Ying took a gun and fired several shots at the human shaped target, which hit the heart.


    When the bullets were finished, Wang Ying fired several empty guns. Until she confirmed that there were no bullets, Wang Ying put down the gun."What''s on your mind?" A handsome and strong man asked Wang Ying with concern, "if you have something on your mind, you might as well say it..."


    "Yuan Jiaming, is it none of your business if I have something on my mind?" Wang Ying hummed coldly, "I''ve said it many times. I''m not interested in you. Don''t be sentimental!"


    After that, Wang Ying turned around and left, even looking at Yuan Jiaming more.


    Yuan Jiaming jerked his face a few times and clenched his fist tightly.


    He remembers that even if Wang Ying had no interest in herself before, she would never be so unique to herself as she is today.


    "It must be what Zhou Xiaofei did to her that she became what she is now!" Yuan Jiaming''s handsome face showed a trace of ferocity and disgust.


    Yuan Jiaming is known as the strongest man of the young generation of Yanhuang dragon soul, and everyone is optimistic that he can replace Wu Qiu.


    However, since he found out that the dragon soul of Yanhuang had a Zhou Xiaofei he had never seen before, all this seemed to have changed.


    People around him always mention this name intentionally or unintentionally, saying how strong, how smart and how loyal this guy is, which makes yuan Jiaming''s heart more or less uncomfortable.


    Until it was once said that boss Wu intended to train Zhou Xiaofei to be his successor, his unhappiness with Zhou Xiaofei turned into jealousy.


    When he was a teenager, he entered the dragon soul of Yanhuang and completed many arduous tasks for the organization. Zhou Xiaofei was nothing but one or two tasks that were not difficult. Boss Wu wanted to train him as a successor. Isn''t that a slap in the face?


    Originally, he was jealous of Zhou Xiaofei, but now with Wang Ying''s case, Yuan Jiaming moved his mind: "Zhou Xiaofei, you even want my women to move, I want you to die!"


    £¦#160;

 C857

    "When the others died, Liu Qingsheng miraculously survived?" When Bai Hongle heard the news, his face was so gloomy that he could dribble out of the water. "Why is that guy so lucky?"


    The housekeeper Bai Ji said helplessly: "listen to the people of Ye family say that Liu Qingsheng has a talisman on his body, which can block a doomed robbery."


    "Only once?" Bai Hongle''s eyes immediately narrowed, "then kill him again!"


    "Young master, we must be more restrained in this period of time." Bai Ji said, "I''ve heard from acquaintances in the police station that this time there are some big people pressing the police station. They are very strict. They can only wait until the limelight is over."


    "All right!" Although Bai Hongle is cruel, he is not the kind of person who can''t help his temper.


    If there is an animal to describe him, it is a poisonous snake.


    Usually hiding in the grass, others will not notice him.


    If he doesn''t, he will die!


    Liu Qingsheng was lucky this time, otherwise he would have been a dead man.


    Seeing that the young master was willing to listen to himself, Bai Ji was also secretly relieved.


    He did everything this time. If he really wants to do it again, he doesn''t know whether Liu Qingsheng will die or not.


    Bai Ji thought to himself, the housekeeper of Bai family is not so easy to be!


    The Bai family is unhappy, and the Liu family is even more unhappy.


    The whole family of Liu once again got together for a meeting, and the look on each face was very dignified.


    If they had the strength to scold Zhou Xiaofei at the last meeting, they didn''t even have the strength to scold Zhou Xiaofei this time.


    For three days in a row, the Liu family lost 11 billion yuan of working capital in the stock market, and the stock price fell three times, and lost more than 10 billion yuan. That''s a tragedy.


    If they did not find an excuse to suspend trading, it is estimated that it will continue to fall in the next few days.


    It can be said that this time they provoked Zhou Xiaofei to pay a painful price, and the total assets of the Liu family were more than 100 billion yuan, which directly reduced the total assets of the Liu family by nearly a quarter. Everyone is distressed!


    Mr. Liu asked who had a way. No one in the Liu family dared to say anything, because no one could stop Zhou Xiaofei.


    It''s not that they are too bad, it''s that Zhou Xiaofei is too strong!


    If you think about it carefully, Zhou Xiaofei''s counterattack moves are impeccable.


    First of all, they made a simulation jade to lure the four fools into being cheated. Then, the simulation jade factory was investigated and the news broke, which suppressed the Liu family from the news level.


    After the bad news came out, they used the bad news to short their Liu''s shares, which gave them a fatal blow.


    No one would have thought that the small mistakes made by those four idiots would directly become Zhou Xiaofei''s big killers against them.


    At this time, they just want to say, baby''s heart is bitter!


    After ten minutes of silence, Master Liu turned his eyes to Liu Ting: "Xiaoting, ask Zhou Xiaofei what conditions do you want to stop?"


    "Good." Liu Ting picked up her mobile phone, turned on the handsfree and dialed Zhou Xiaofei.


    Soon after the phone was connected, Zhou Xiaofei''s cold laughter came over: "Miss Liu, do you want to plead? I''m sorry, your old lady''s beauty trick doesn''t work for me. I''m not interested in you at all... "


    "Go away!" Liu Ting angrily hung up the phone, with an angry face.


    She opened the hands-free to let other people hear what she said to Zhou Xiaofei, so as to avoid the other people''s chatter. Unexpectedly, when Zhou Xiaofei opened her mouth, she was so angry that she almost vomited blood.


    Liu family people did not expect this result, each look complex, only Liu family old man is very calm: "Xiaoting, fight again."


    "Good." Liu Ting forced herself to calm down and called Zhou Xiaofei.


    When the phone was connected again, Zhou Xiaofei''s cold laughter came over again: "Miss Liu, I''m sorry, I''ve already gone away. I want to talk about what you Liu family can decide. Come to Zhonghai city directly to find me!"


    "Wait!" See Zhou Xiaofei to hang up, Liu Ting quickly called, "look at their face in Liu Shu, let me finish this call."


    "Good." Zhou Xiaofei said, "go ahead."


    Seeing that the face of the Liu family was not as good as the managers of Zhou''s jade market in Zhonghai City, the look of the Liu family became more ugly. On the contrary, the old man of the Liu family nodded: "this boy''s kindness of dripping water does not forget to report back to Yongquan. It''s good."


    Liu family people can''t help but roll their eyes. I don''t know if Mr. Liu is trying to please Zhou Xiaofei or making sarcastic remarks.


    Liu Ting took a deep breath, trying to make her tone calm: "what conditions do you want to stop?"


    Zhou Xiaofei said with a sneer: "as I have said just now, let the Liu''s steward come to Zhonghai to admit his mistake. Let''s just forget about this..."


    "You dream!"


    "Why don''t you die?"


    "What are you, Zhou Xiaofei?"When people heard Zhou Xiaofei''s conditions, they were furious and couldn''t help yelling.


    Liu Ting knew that things were going to be bad. Before she had time to say anything more, Zhou Xiaofei left a message and then hung up again: "do you like to come or not?"


    People also want to continue to scold, but the phone there came the sound of doodle doodle, they scold also useless.


    After calming down, they saw the cold eyes of the old man of the Liu family, and their heart suddenly tightened: "grandfather (grandfather, uncle)..."


    "Aren''t you very capable? Go on scolding Mr. Liu sneered, "if you have the ability, you can quickly solve the Liu family''s crisis!"


    Everyone was scolded by Mr. Liu so much that they couldn''t lift their heads, and they didn''t dare to speak out.


    Liu Ting also shook her head, deeply helpless.


    When the atmosphere was extremely depressed, ye Yunji suddenly appeared in the Liu''s conference hall, smiling: "ha ha, isn''t it tens of billions? Don''t worry. We''ll pay for it. "


    Ye Yunji is beautiful enough. When another peerless beauty appears beside Ye Yunji, all the men in the Liu family forget to breathe except Mr. Liu.


    God, how could there be such a beautiful woman?


    Not to mention the men of the Liu family, even the women of the Liu family are lost and ashamed.


    Mr. Liu is the only one who can keep sober. When he sees the other person talking about tens of billions of small problems, he knows that there is no free lunch in the world: "madam, you must have conditions for tens of billions, right?"


    "Ha ha, of course there are conditions." Wu Yu just smiles. The men in the Liu family feel that they are about to suffocate. They don''t even hear what Wu Yu said clearly. "If I say there are no conditions, Mr. Liu certainly doesn''t believe it?"


    "Come on, what conditions." Master Liu is also a flexible person. As long as the other party''s conditions are not too unreasonable, he will naturally accept them.


    Wu Yu said with a smile: "my condition is very simple. I want you Liu family to join Wu Yu''s big family alliance."


    £¦#160;

 C858

    "The big family alliance? What is this thing? "


    "Never heard of it!"


    The Liu family began to discuss what Wu Yu called the big family alliance.


    However, in their eyes, Wu Yu is so beautiful that they are willing to ask them to die. It''s nothing to add an alliance.


    Seeing that there was a lot of discussion among the Liu family, Wu Yu explained with a smile: "literally, the big family alliance is the alliance of all the big families in the world. Many families have joined in this alliance. If you are willing to join, I guarantee that you will have unexpected benefits. "


    "Miss Wu?" Master Liu said faintly, "you just need to tell me what price we Liu family need to pay."


    "That''s an obligation of alliance members at most, not a price." Wu Yu said with a smile, "after joining the big league, you Liu family can continue your normal operation, but your Liu family''s account must be shown to me. If necessary, I can withdraw up to 50% of your assets. "


    "Ha ha, I think it''s beautiful." Mr. Liu sneered, "do you think I would be so stupid?"


    The Liu family also shook their heads one after another, handed over their accounts to Wu Yu and, if necessary, contributed half of their property. Only a fool would agree to this.


    "It''s not stupid, it''s current affairs." Wu Yu said with a smile, "with Zhou Xiaofei''s toss, you Liu family will not collapse, but if I give you more pressure, I don''t believe you Liu family can hold on."


    "Threaten me?" The sneer on Mr. Liu''s face was more, "just a woman who doesn''t know where to come from?"


    "No?" Wu Yu slightly cocked his lips and laughed brightly. "Soon you will know."


    Almost in the next second, the cell phones of several people in the Liu family rang at the same time.


    "What? The jade market in the Philippines doesn''t buy from us? "


    "The jade chamber of Commerce in Myanmar refuses to supply us?"


    "The European business union is investigating our jade counterfeiting. All our Liu''s jades have been taken off the shelves?"


    One bad news after another came, which shocked all the Liu family.


    Master Liu''s face was also convulsed, because he found that he really underestimated the woman''s energy.


    "Hehe, how about it?" Seeing the faces of the Liu family, Wu Yu was very proud, "in a word, agree to join or disagree. If you don''t agree to join, I won''t force you, but your foreign market will be gone. At home, you have to compete with Zhou Xiaofei. How much market share can your Liu family have left? "


    Wu Yu deliberately gave the Liu family time to think, and then said, "as long as you agree to join my big league, after signing the contract, you will be given 30 billion yuan of working capital to make up for this loss. In addition, I will not only lift the blockade on your Liu family, but also help expand your jade market. Well, I''ll give you three days to think about it. If you think about it clearly in advance, you can contact Ye Yunji... "


    "Don''t think about it." Master Liu stood up and said slowly, "Miss Wu, our Liu family would rather die standing than live on their knees. I won''t even apologize to Zhou Xiaofei. Do you think I will agree to your terms? "


    "Well, I hope you won''t regret it. Yunji, let''s go. " Wu Yu turns around and leaves. Ye Yunji takes a playful look at the Liu family, and then leaves.


    Looking at the way that many of his family''s descendants were moved, Master Liu snorted: "none of you want the Liu family to join that woman''s alliance. You have to join it unless I die!"


    Wu Yu and ye Yunji walked out of the Liu family. Ye Yunji said: "sister Yu, why don''t you give them a little bit of power?"


    "This is Huaxia, and it''s Yanjing. There''s a dragon soul in it. You can''t mess around. It''s not good to be watched by them. You should also know that Wu Qiu''s master is not an ordinary person. If you have nothing to do, don''t provoke him out of the mountain. " Wu Yu said calmly, "don''t worry, there are not many hard bones in the Liu family. Sooner or later, they will give in."


    Ye Yunji immediately counseled Wu Qiu''s master.


    It is said that the former leader of the yellow dragon soul is a very terrible existence. No one can escape the person he wants to kill!


    Many countries that were not friendly with China once sent 100 experts to kill him. The end result was that these 100 experts died, and this one was alive.


    Disabled those masters are not their strength, just because they run fast!


    These secrets others don''t know, but ye Yunji, who almost joined Yanhuang dragon spirit, knows.


    As long as they don''t hear the news of the former leader''s death, they don''t dare to mess around in China.


    After a little calming down, ye Yunji said, "sister Yu, just leave the Liu family''s affairs to me. Why do you want to go there in person?"


    Wu Yu said with a sneer: "I''ve run away with two fish who have missed the net. I''ve made a fortune. They should appear in Zhonghai city tonight. I have to get them back."Midnight, Zhonghai port.


    When Ida took Qingsi out of the freighter, her shocked look was like thousands of alpacas.


    In the heart of thousands of words, finally gathered into an English Vocabulary: "fuck!"


    Qingsi obviously had a premonition and asked, "ADA, what''s the matter? Where are we? How do I feel that the air here smells familiar? "


    "Here is Huaxia. " ADA is very helpless to say, "but also the Chinese Sea city."


    Hearing Zhonghai city in China, Qingsi shivers all over. She can''t help thinking of Zhou Xiaofei, the terrible man who banned them.


    God really played a big joke on them. They came to Zhonghai city again. They were speechless.


    They clearly heard that the people of this freighter spoke English, and the crew were not Chinese. How could the destination be Chinese?


    "Be careful, be careful. This is Mr. Zhou Xiaofei''s product. Be careful for me!" A man yelled in the harbor, directing the crane to carry the goods, "yes, yes, right here, right here!"


    Hearing the name of Zhou Xiaofei, they were stunned.


    It turns out that God not only played a joke on them, but also a big joke.


    They would like to ask God, have you considered our feelings before you joked?


    Is it really good to make this kind of black humor joke?


    Anyway, since they came to China, they had to get off the ship first.


    It''s better to come to China. At least the angel organizations are afraid to send many people to arrest them. They are relatively safe, aren''t they?


    £¦#160;

 C859

    Zhou Xiaofei was sleeping in the dormitory of the school when he was woken up by a phone call. Without looking at it, he picked it up: "Hello, who, in the middle of the night..."


    "Hello, are you Zhou Xiaofei?"


    On the other side of the phone was a woman''s voice speaking in English. Zhou Xiaofei was stunned and asked in English: "Katherine of aegis? What are you looking for? We don''t seem to have much to say! "


    "It''s me." The woman was a little embarrassed, but finally explained her intention. "The two Angel organization female killers you caught last time escaped. We confirmed through satellite positioning that they had entered the territory of China, and they were in your Zhonghai city. We hope you can... "


    "Ha ha ha." Zhou Xiaofei sneered a few times and hummed, "even if I catch them again, it''s impossible to give them to you. Your American agents are too useless."


    Being so sarcastic by Zhou Xiaofei, Catherine can only bite her lips tightly and bear it silently. Who let the aegis lose her?


    After a long silence, Catherine went on: "whether you will give it to us or not, we hope you can catch them. In addition, I would like to remind you that it was a mysterious organization called "W" that rescued them... "


    "Don''t remind me, I know." Zhou Xiaofei snorted coldly, "there''s nothing to say? Goodbye, then. "


    Zhou Xiaofei hung up without hesitation and frowned tightly: "with the help of Wu Yu, the strength of these two women must be restored. They will come to Zhonghai soon after their strength is restored. Do they want to get revenge on me? "


    Zhou Xiaofei didn''t want to be caught unprepared as he was last time. He immediately took out the shell and put some copper coins into the shell and shook them.


    Dozens of seconds later, the copper coin jumped out of the turtle shell and fell onto the table.


    "Southeast?" Zhou Xiaofei took a look at the arrangement of copper coins, immediately got up from the bed and ran to the southeast all night.


    At night, on the empty street, IDA and Qingsi were eating while walking for a long time.


    After arriving in Zhonghai City, IDA uses her spatial power to steal some food from a supermarket and eat it with Qingsi.


    Although they also had food on board, they were afraid of being found out and took less, so they were half hungry these days.


    It''s rare that we don''t have to worry about being found out today. Naturally, Ida took more. They had a good time.


    ADA''s card is rich, but ADA doesn''t dare to withdraw money with her own card, for fear that the angel organization will find out that she is in China, so she can only rely on stealing.


    After eating and drinking enough, they began to worry about their residence again: "where do you live?"


    "Ha ha, it''s better to live in hell directly. It''s much easier." Wu Yu''s voice suddenly appeared behind them, which made IDA immediately drag green silk to perform space power and prepare to flash.


    But since Wu Yu is ready, how can she let them escape?


    With a "buzz", IDA and Qingsi seem to bump into a golden light curtain. A golden light bounces their bodies back, and they fall to the ground together.


    Even if she falls down, IDA still puts her body under Qingsi for the first time to protect Qingsi from falling.


    "Ha ha, you really feel sorry for this blind man." Wu Yu sneered, "I know you can''t get away with her. You still insist on taking her. I really don''t understand. Why do you want to protect her so much?"


    "None of your business!" ADA said fiercely, "you crazy woman, we have no grievances. Why do you do this to us?"


    "Didn''t I say that? I need to absorb your ability, so that I can have enough strength to defeat my opponent, ha ha. " Wu Yu said with a smile, "if you can''t escape, please accept your fate."


    Wu Yu''s words are still in their ears, but his figure has already floated to them, and his palms are on their heads at the same time!


    "Ah --" the two women only felt that their brains were about to burst, and the pain made them scream bitterly.


    Even when he was doing the killing work, Wu Yu still had a sweet smile on his face: "don''t cry, it will be over soon..."


    "You are such a pervert. You can do all these things, alas!" Zhou Xiaofei''s voice suddenly appeared in Wu Yu''s ear. Wu Yu was so scared that he took back his soul sucking skill and ran away immediately.


    "Am I so terrible?" Zhou Xiaofei was immediately deceived. She heard that Wu Yu was a beautiful woman, but she didn''t even see what Wu Yu looked like. Why did Wu Yu run away?


    "She''s not afraid of you, she''s afraid of me." The system hummed and said, "the system on her is just my clone. She has a lot of poor ability. When she comes across me, of course she scares away."


    Zhou Xiaofei couldn''t help rolling his eyes. He knew that Wu Yu was so afraid of himself that he didn''t have to hide in the distance just now.


    Zhou Xiaofei and Wu Yu are almost at the same time. Zhou Xiaofei is trying to catch the two women, but Wu Yu takes the lead, which makes Zhou Xiaofei understand why the two women are back in China.Zhou Xiaofei was worried that he was not Wu Yu''s opponent. He didn''t intend to fight, but seeing that Wu Yu was about to take away the ability of Qingsi and Ida, Zhou Xiaofei had to fight even if he didn''t fight.


    If you let Wu Yu absorb the ability of those two women, won''t you be Wu Yu''s opponent?


    Zhou Xiaofei just wants to hold Wu Yu and let the two women escape. Unexpectedly, Wu Yu escaped first, and Zhou Xiaofei is happy to see her success.


    Zhou Xiaofei now understands why Wu Yu is so powerful, but he has not come to kill himself. He is afraid of the system!


    Now Wu Yu is so crazy to suppress himself, and he uses all kinds of abilities to absorb magic to improve his strength. He must be preparing for a confrontation with himself in the future.


    Wu Yu has been fighting like this. What''s the reason for Zhou Xiaofei not to fight like this?


    Compared with Wu Yu, if he wants to absorb other people''s power everywhere, he just needs to constantly force himself. This is the gap between the pirated system and the genuine system!


    Knowing that Wu Yu didn''t dare to trouble himself for the time being, Zhou Xiaofei was also relieved.


    Seeing the half dead female killers organized by two angels on the ground, Zhou Xiaofei said with a strange smile: "I can''t imagine that you are still in my hands. You can choose whether you want to be put in Huaxia prison or send you back to the United States."


    Ida said feebly: "Zhou Xiaofei, I have investigated your information and know that you are in urgent need of help. If you take us in, Qingsi and I can help you!"


    "Ha ha, can you help me? Shall I help you? " Zhou Xiaofei sneered, "although I don''t know what''s going on, Wu Yu dares to chase you so openly. You must have been abandoned by the angel organization, right? Let me take you in. Do you want me to fight with the angel organization to the end? " £¦#160;

 C860

    Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei didn''t seem to take them in, ADA couldn''t help but be anxious: "Zhou Xiaofei, as long as you are willing to take us in, you can raise whatever conditions you want!"


    "Good." Zhou Xiaofei sneered, "then you tell me where the headquarters of the angel organization is. I killed them, so I don''t have to worry about them coming to me."


    In fact, when Zhou Xiaofei heard that ADA and Qingsi were willing to work for him, he was excited. The strength of these two people can''t be underestimated, especially ADA, who has the ability of space, is so easy to use.


    Although Qingsi can''t do anything else, her ability that makes people trapped in a nightmare is also a very powerful weapon, which can always be used.


    However, Zhou xiaofeixin was no better than the two female killers. He was afraid that they would play bitter tricks on themselves, so he put forward such a condition.


    As long as they are really willing to say where the headquarters of the angel organization is, Zhou Xiaofei finds someone to carry the angel organization, which can prove that the two women are really obedient to him.


    No matter how hard the game is played, the angel organization will certainly not let itself suffer losses, will it?


    "At St. Peter''s Cathedral in Florida, the United States." ADA immediately said, "father Mateus of the church is the original name of the angel."


    Zhou Xiaofei didn''t expect ADA to confess so soon. He was stunned. Then he immediately picked up his cell phone, dialed Catherine''s phone and told her the news.


    "Really? Thank you so much Hearing the news, Katherine exclaimed, "Zhou Xiaofei, thank you, thank you!"


    "You''re welcome. I hate Angel organizations more than you, aegis." Zhou Xiaofei hummed coldly, "if you aegis can''t get a satisfactory answer, you won''t get any news from me in the future!"


    "Sure, no problem, just wait!" Katherine put down the phone and immediately got someone to work.


    Zhou Xiaofei then said to IDA and Qingsi, "you two go back with me first and wait for the news. If you confirm that the news is correct, you can follow me later."


    "Thank you, thank you, Mr. Zhou!" IDA is very grateful, but Qingsi is still indifferent.


    In her opinion, there is no difference between Zhou Xiaofei and their leader angel. God knows what Zhou Xiaofei will let them do.


    She was very distrustful of people, and she was betrayed by her leader, which made her even more distrustful of others.


    Zhou Xiaofei brings them to Zhou''s villa. In order to prevent the two women from scheming against each other, Zhou Xiaofei lets them stay in the most corner room, and pastes a rune paper, trapping them in the room. Everything is waiting for the result of Catherine''s action.


    It''s day time in the United States, and the St. Peter''s Cathedral in Florida is bustling with people.


    Handsome middle-aged priest is for a couple to complete their wedding, won bursts of warm applause.


    Several police cars suddenly roared in, and the newly weds were arrested by the police and put into the police car.


    The guests gathered around in a hurry and asked the police for an explanation.


    The police said the family was suspected of commercial fraud and had to be taken away immediately.


    No way, to attend the wedding guests can only disperse.


    Seeing such a scene at his wedding, Mateus, the middle-aged priest and the leader of the angel organization, couldn''t help laughing: "I thought the police car was coming to catch me, which scared me a lot..."


    "Hulu..." Mateus was laughing when helicopters came from all directions and surrounded the whole church!


    "Mateus, raise your hand, or we''ll fire!" A voice came through the loudspeaker, and Mateus had to raise his hand obediently.


    Seeing that Mateus was so honest, the aegis people were secretly relieved, thinking that this operation was not too dangerous.


    Just as they relaxed, a pilot suddenly yelled, "Damn, the radio of this plane is broken!"


    "God, my plane is out of control!"


    Dozens of helicopters lost control at the same time, some directly fell to the ground, some fiercely collided with each other, resulting in violent explosion.


    In less than a few seconds, dozens of helicopters were all destroyed, and the fire all around the cathedral burst into the sky!


    Fortunately, these people were elite of aegis. They jumped off the plane at the moment of the plane''s explosion. Except for a few people who were slightly injured, all the others were safe.


    But when they got together and rushed into the cathedral, not only Mateus disappeared, but also the church was empty!


    "Here''s a secret way!" There is an agent in a corner found a secret Road, all immediately ran to the past, ready to continue to pursue.


    "Stop!" Director Kane suddenly roared, "everybody move, there''s a bomb!"


    People''s faces changed wildly and rushed out of the church for the first time.


    Boom


    A group of flames rose from the sky, and the heat wave swept towards the crowd.


    The slow agents were hit by the heat wave, and their bodies caught fire instantly, causing them to scream.Seeing the mess in front of him, Kane gritted his teeth in anger and couldn''t help yelling: "Damn, let them escape again!"


    Aegis is not nothing. For them, the biggest gain of this operation is that "angel" Mateus has the ability of electromagnetic storm, which can make the radio on the plane fail and cause the plane out of control.


    It''s just that the price paid for this harvest is too high. If it wasn''t for Kane''s unusual sense of facial features and the smell of gunpowder that others didn''t smell, I''m afraid it would be more than that today.


    In spite of his anger, Kane can only feel that the angel organization is one of the three most powerful killer organizations in the world. Even in the face of the encirclement and suppression of the aegis, Kane can still escape calmly.


    After falling into the hands of angel organization twice in a row, Kane''s depression can be imagined: "no matter how much you pay, you must uproot this damned organization!"


    Zhou Xiaofei received Katherine''s phone call for the first time. After learning the result of the encirclement and suppression operation, he sneered at Katherine again: "you aegis are really a group of rice eaters, ha ha ha."


    Catherine is very depressed, but it''s useless to be depressed. She can''t say anything to refute Zhou Xiaofei.


    Last time, Zhou Xiaofei handed over two serious criminals to them, but they lost them. This time, Zhou Xiaofei gave them such important information that they didn''t even hurt each other''s hair. On the contrary, they almost made the other party annihilate. It''s strange that Zhou Xiaofei didn''t taunt them.


    "Well, I''ll let you know if I have any news from them later, today first." Zhou Xiaofei put down the phone and said to himself, "it seems that the two women are sincere, so I''m not polite. I''ll take them."


    £¦#160;

 C861

    When Zhou Xiaofei walked into IDA and Qingsi''s room, ADA asked eagerly, "Mr. Zhou, have you made a decision?"


    "Well." Zhou Xiaofei said, "from today on, you are my men."


    "Thank you, thank you!" ADA''s heart was finally released and she was grateful to Zhou Xiaofei.


    In fact, she doesn''t want to kill people. Being a killer is just a matter of life.


    Her biggest wish is to lead a peaceful and stable life with Qingsi. They no longer have to think about how to kill and how to prevent being killed.


    Although Zhou Xiaofei has to work hard occasionally, he is relatively stable.


    "You''re welcome. It''s not easy to be my man." Zhou Xiaofei snorted, "you two have a special identity. If you want to go in and out here, you must change your face and identity. I''ll take you to Korea for plastic surgery tomorrow... "


    "I''m not going." Green silk very simply refused, "I don''t want to become another person."


    Zhou Xiaofei is so angry that he stares at Qingsi, but Qingsi is blind. No matter how much he stares, it''s just a waste of expression, so he has to stop staring.


    Seeing Qingsi''s empty, emotionless eyes, he suddenly had an idea and hummed, "if you change your face, you will become another person. Do you also want me to cure your eyes?"


    "Can you cure my eyes?" Qingsi''s voice became trembling. "Can you really cure my eyes?"


    "Yes." Zhou Xiaofei said, "but if I cure your eyes, won''t you become another person? Forget it, or... "


    Plop!


    Qingsi suddenly knelt down to Zhou Xiaofei, then raised her head and looked at Zhou Xiaofei with a serious face: "as long as you can cure my eyes, I will agree to any conditions!"


    Looking at Qingsi''s delicate face and graceful figure, thinking of what she said, "all conditions are agreed", Zhou Xiaofei couldn''t help swallowing.


    However, Zhou Xiaofei soon dismissed the evil thoughts in his heart and scolded him fiercely as a "beast". Then he said solemnly, "you don''t need any conditions, just do things for me at ease. Now, close your eyes and relax for a minute. "


    "Good." Qingsi closed her eyes and relaxed.


    She doesn''t worry about Zhou Xiaofei doing tricks on her at all, because if Zhou Xiaofei wants to do tricks, there''s no need to be so troublesome.


    Zhou Xiaofei slowly pressed his palm on Qingsi''s head, and then said to the system, "Hey, load force goods, cure her eyes for me."


    "OK, after deducting 3000 points, you only have 3484 points left." The system prompts Zhou Xiaofei, and then a magic force rushes into Qingsi''s head from Zhou Xiaofei''s hand.


    Qingsi feels a warm current flowing in her brain, and finally converges to her eyes, as if constantly washing her eyeballs. That feeling is very comfortable.


    She didn''t know how long it took. She only heard Zhou Xiaofei''s voice: "Qingsi, you can open your eyes."


    Qingsi slowly opened her eyes and finally saw the colorful world she had been longing to see.


    At first, her vision was a little blurred, but it soon became clear.


    In front of her, a young man was looking at her curiously: "Hello, Qingsi, can you see me?"


    "I see." Green silk nodded, "it''s not too ugly."


    Zhou Xiaofei


    Under the insistence of Qingsi, Zhou Xiaofei didn''t let them go to Korea for plastic surgery.


    However, Zhou Xiaofei also made it clear that he didn''t trust them completely, and planted a heart eating charm in their minds in front of them.


    As long as they are harmful to their mind, this kind of Rune paper will immediately bite their brains like insects.


    This kind of Fu Shu is a kind of magic, but Zhou Xiaofei never thinks that magic is really evil.


    As long as it''s not used to harm people, it can''t be called a real sorcery.


    After taking them in, Zhou Xiaofei arranged for them to stay in Zhonghai university to protect Liu Xu and Lu Wenqi.


    Qingsi doesn''t have any active attack skills, so Zhou Xiaofei gives her an amulet and a lot of five element Rune paper that can be used to attack.


    These five element runes are very easy to use. After taking them out, concentrate on throwing them in the direction of the target.


    With these two people, Zhou Xiaofei is more relieved.


    ADA and Qingsi never thought that they would take over the task of protecting others, but this is the life they want, so they gladly accept it.


    Zhou Xiaofei asked the president for an open job as a school doctor for them, and they became staff members of Zhonghai University. The dormitory was arranged next to catkins.


    After several days of hard work, Zhou Xiaofei finally got out of the tight encirclement, and various industries were on the right track again. Finally, he was able to have a rest and go back to school.Just as Zhou Xiaofei had just returned to school, he was called to the office by LiuXu. When he saw LiuXu with a straight face, he thought he hadn''t come to class for a long time. LiuXu must be angry. He couldn''t help but cry out: "Xiaoxu..."


    Willow catkins was his voice "small catkins" shout red face, dry cough two: "this is the office, don''t shout, talk about business."


    "Yes, yes." Seeing that catkins didn''t seem to be angry, Zhou Xiaofei nodded immediately, "Miss Liu, you can say anything."


    "Well, this Saturday and Sunday are the National College Chinese language and literature annual meeting sponsored by Shuimu University. Our school has also received an invitation letter and specially called for you to attend. Both the school and our department think it''s a good thing to win honor for the school. I hope you can go there, but you are so busy... "


    "I''ll go. Of course I will. No matter how busy I am, I have to go." Zhou Xiaofei a pair of dignified appearance, "this is to win honor for the school, how can I not go?"


    LiuXu is surprised to see Zhou Xiaofei, they thought Zhou Xiaofei would not go, this is called LiuXu to persuade Zhou Xiaofei.


    I didn''t expect that Zhou Xiaofei agreed so readily, which made catkins feel strange and always felt that something was wrong.


    Willow catkins understand Zhou Xiaofei''s character, win glory for the country, and maybe ask him to win glory for the school. How can he promise so happily?


    Catkins where know, Zhou Xiaofei promised so readily, that is because this is the best time for Zhou Xiaofei to force!


    It''s the national annual meeting of Chinese language and literature. It''s also live on TV. There are hundreds of thousands of people who pay attention to it.


    If you can force on this stage, then skill points are not rolling in like money?


    £¦#160;

 C862

    Zhou Xiaofei is short of skill points now, because he doesn''t know when he will be dead again.


    When I was in Singapore, if I didn''t just earn a life from the system, either he died or Wang Ying died.


    Therefore, Zhou Xiaofei is in urgent need of more than 10000 points balance enough to protect his life, so that he can be at ease.


    Anyway, everything in the Zhou family is on the right track now, and everything else is left to him. He happens to be free, so how can he not go to this opportunity?


    "It would be best if you were willing to go there." Catkins slightly relieved, "however, I''d like to remind you in advance that this annual meeting is not as simple as usual. In addition to the annual competition of professional knowledge in accordance with the Convention, this year''s all-round talent competition has also been added. "


    "All round talent competition?" Zhou Xiaofei a Leng, "what ghost?"


    "It''s not a ghost, it''s a talent competition! To put it simply, these talent competitions are the competitions of calligraphy, sports, music, painting and so on


    "In the words of the organizer, it is to show the talent charm of our Chinese Department professionals as much as possible, and take this opportunity to tell the whole of China that we are not a nerd as people in the society think."


    "Hehe, hehe..." Zhou Xiaofei couldn''t help laughing. I don''t know which fool came up with the idea and competed for talent? Can you match me? I''m an all-round type. Wow, ha ha.


    "Well, if you will, I''ll go with you on the plane on Friday night." Catkins said, "well, now you can go."


    "Just the two of us?" Zhou Xiaofei suddenly showed an ambiguous smile, "the school is really intimate, haha..."


    "What do you think?" Willow catkins blushed, "originally, the department director also wanted to go, but he had something at home temporarily and couldn''t go, so we had to go. In order to save money, the school didn''t ask other people to go with it. "


    "Oh, that''s it." Zhou Xiaofei seems to have accepted LiuXu''s explanation and said to himself, "school funds are so tight, so we won''t just arrange to stay in one room in order to save hotel room money?"


    "You think so! Go. It''s OK. Get out of here Catkins rushed Zhou Xiaofei out of the office. She was afraid that Zhou Xiaofei would talk in case of being met.


    This period of time, she was embarrassed when she saw Lian Xiaojuan. It was Zhou Xiaofei who hurt her. Hum!


    Knowing that catkins are thin skinned, Zhou Xiaofei no longer teases her and walks out of the office with a smile.


    Zhou Xiaofei walked out of the office, catkins quickly closed the door, back against the door, heart beating.


    This boy even dare to tease counselors and teachers, it is too bad!


    Catkins heart has not yet subsided, her father''s phone suddenly arrived, a mouth is very concerned about the tone: "small catkins ah, busy with work?"


    "No, Dad. What''s the matter?" Catkins is very strange, because usually her father basically does not call to care about her work, if there is anything really, in addition to asking for money is asking for money.


    Now she suddenly cares about her work. Although LiuXu doesn''t want to think of her father as bad, with her understanding of her father, it''s like a weasel paying New Year''s greetings to the chicken.


    Of course, her family didn''t treat her very well before, but after knowing that Zhou Xiaofei was a rich man, her family''s attitude towards her was much better.


    "Well, your brother got along with someone and made them big. Now the other party wants to get married, and the wedding is done. No, you know our family''s economic conditions. We can''t even afford betrothal gifts, let alone other conditions. Do you think we can... "


    This is what Liu Fu said. He believes his daughter can understand him.


    Catkins is very helpless, a long sigh: "Dad, you also know that my monthly salary is more than 5000, usually help a little bit, no problem, how can I help you so much?"


    "Xiaoxu, it''s wrong for you to say that." Listening to the tone, Liu Fu was a little unhappy. "Your cousin told me that your boyfriend is a rich man with tens of millions of wealth. To him, a million is just a hair on a cow..."


    "What? A million? " Catkins exploded immediately, "Dad, you really think I''m an ATM! I''ll tell you the truth, Zhou Xiaofei is only my student, not my boyfriend. He said that intentionally in order to help me. Don''t think about him! "


    "Students? Students don''t matter. As long as he likes you, you can''t be older than him. Ha ha. " Liu Fu was very open-minded and didn''t get angry at all. "Since you won''t say it, I''ll tell him myself!"


    "Dad, don''t do that. Hello, Hello!" Catkins yelled a few times, but her father still hung up the phone, so catkins immediately called Zhou Xiaofei.


    But she found that Zhou Xiaofei''s line was busy and she couldn''t get in.


    "Damn it LiuXu realized that his father had made a plan for a long time. If he refused, he went directly to find Zhou Xiaofei.How does he know Zhou Xiaofei''s phone number? Just ask Zheng Binghua!


    LiuXu is right. Her father is really calling Zhou Xiaofei.


    Hearing that LiuXu refused to speak, Liufu had to find himself directly. Zhou Xiaofei could not help but smile: "uncle, how much money do you need, you say."


    "The other side''s demand is not very high, that is, 200000 betrothal gifts and a house of no less than 90 square meters in Zhonghai. I''ll give you a discount, and the banquet will cost at least one million. "


    Speaking of this, Liu''s father was a little embarrassed. "Xiaofei, our family is poor, and we try our best to train Xiaoxu to go to school. Now we don''t even have the money for LiuXu''s brother''s marriage, alas!"


    Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile: "uncle, it''s a small matter. Well, I''ll give you 200 thousand betrothal gifts, and I''ll be responsible for the new house. You can ask Xiaoxu''s brother and daughter-in-law to come out sometime. I''ll buy the house they like and give it to them after decoration. It''s easier. "


    "Well, well, thank you so much, Xiaofei!" Liu Fu said excitedly, "are you free now? If I have time, I''ll call Liu Zhang and his daughter-in-law to come to you. "


    Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "OK, just ask them to call me."


    "Well, that''s it first!" Liufu happily hung up the phone, catkins phone then arrived: "Xiaofei, you must not promise my father, if you promise him this time, there will be next time!"


    "Don''t worry, I''ve got a sense of propriety." Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "if it''s anything else, your brother''s marriage is a big event. Of course, my brother-in-law has to help. Don''t you think so, Xiaoxu?"


    Angry catkins hold for a long time, finally hold out a sentence to answer Zhou Xiaofei: "it''s you big head ghost!"


    £¦#160;

 C863

    Liu Zhang, LiuXu''s younger brother, is 22 years old. He works in a factory in Zhonghai City, earning about 2000 a month.


    At the beginning of the year, I met a girl. Less than three months later, the girl was pregnant. She took the pregnancy examination report from the hospital to urge her marriage.


    The girl is a native of Zhonghai city. She doesn''t want to marry to the countryside, so she asks for a 90 square house in Zhonghai city.


    If the Liu family can''t take it out, she will knock out the baby in her stomach and break up with Liu Zhang.


    LiuXu has a big brother who has two daughters. Their family is eager to have a grandson.


    Besides, the girls are pretty good-looking, and they are city dwellers. The countrymen can marry a city girl, and they have a lot of face in their hometown. So when LiuXu''s parents heard that the other party was going to take two photos, they were so scared that they came to find Zhou Xiaofei.


    Zhou Xiaofei thinks that although Liu''s parents have something, they can be excused in this matter.


    Compared with those greedy parents, at least they don''t come to ask for what they want, so that''s why Zhou Xiaofei is willing to help them.


    At the appointed time, Zhou Xiaofei takes LiuXu to the appointed place and meets liuzhang, LiuXu''s younger brother.


    Zhou Xiaofei Liu Zhang is black and thin. He looks a little shy. Seeing Zhou Xiaofei, he calls out "brother-in-law" very formally.


    Zhou Xiaofei can look at his face. At a glance, he can see that Liu Zhang is a sincere person, more like catkins. He can see that he answers "yes" to Liu Zhang happily.


    Willow catkins quietly stretched out their fingers and pinched Zhou Xiaofei''s waist viciously: "let you be proud!"


    Zhou Xiaofei''s skin is rough and his flesh is thick. The pinch of catkins is lighter than a mosquito bite. It doesn''t work at all.


    Zhou Xiaofei smiles at LiuXu. Then he asks liuzhang, "Xiaozhang, where is your girlfriend? Let''s go to meet her."


    Liu Zhang replied, "she works as a salesman in the nearby Tianheng foreign trade company, very close."


    "Tianheng foreign trade company?" Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "OK, let''s go now."


    Zhou Xiaofei smiles because Tianheng foreign trade company is Heyuan''s industry.


    After all, Liu Zhang''s girlfriend is also a subordinate employee of his Zhou family, because he yuan has officially incorporated he family into the Zhou family, which is only economically independent.


    Zhou Xiaofei soon arrived at Tianheng foreign trade company and parked his car in front of a girl in fashionable clothes.


    Seeing this girl, Zhou Xiaofei''s eyebrows wrinkled imperceptibly.


    This girl looks good, but she''s a woman with a lot of sex.


    And she and Liu Zhang have no husband and wife. Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t believe that she is pregnant with Liu Zhang''s child.


    However, Zhou Xiaofei didn''t say anything. It''s useless for him to say anything about this kind of thing now. He can only let Liu Zhang and his parents solve it by themselves.


    "Ah Zhang, your brother-in-law has a good car! And Rolls Royce The girl is very experienced to sit in the back of the car beside Liu Zhang, this just toward LiuXu and Zhou Xiaofei say hello, "Sister good, brother-in-law good."


    Catkins to the girl''s impression is not very good, but her culture let her keep enough politeness, nodded to the girl: "hello."


    Zhou Xiaofei also replied to the girl: "hello."


    The girl looked at Zhou Xiaofei, slightly stunned: "brother-in-law, how do I feel where I have seen you?"


    "Is it?" Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "maybe I''m more popular. More than one person I met for the first time told me that."


    "Well, ha ha." The girl laughed, "my name is Huang Zhi, you just call me Xiao Zhi!"


    Zhou Xiaofei asked: "well, Xiaozhi, since you say you want to buy a house, do you have any house you like? Tell me, I''ll take you to have a look."


    "The house of waterfront garden is the best!" Huang Zhi said with a smile, "if you can live in the sea view room there, you are in a good mood. People can live for several more years!"


    "Waterfront garden?" Zhou Xiaofei said, "OK, let''s go."


    When Zhou Xiaofei''s car opened, Liu Zhang checked it with his mobile phone, and his face changed slightly: "Xiaozhi, the house in Shuian garden is the most expensive in the city. It costs 12000 yuan per square meter..."


    "Buying a house is a lifelong business. Since my brother-in-law can afford to drive a Rolls Royce, the house over there is nothing to say!" Huang Zhi is very disapproval of the ground to say, "is not it, brother-in-law?"


    "Of course it''s OK." Zhou Xiaofei said, "Xiao Zhang, don''t worry. The rest will be left to my brother-in-law."


    Willow catkins can''t help but glare at Zhou Xiaofei, thinking that this boy really thinks that he is Xiao Zhang''s brother-in-law, and that he is addicted to it. It''s really hateful to be a brother-in-law.


    Zhou Xiaofei just no matter how catkins stare at himself, still with a smile, driving the car forward.


    Now the whole real estate company in Zhonghai city has been acquired by Zhou Xiaofei, and Shuian garden is also his industry. It''s a drop in the bucket to give his future brother-in-law a house."Well, thank you, brother-in-law." Liu Zhang''s uneasy heart finally put down and sat quietly in the back of the car.


    Huang Zhi is a moment all idle, pull Liu Zhang Ji Li Gua said a lot.


    Liu Zhang just listened quietly, nodded from time to time, showing a happy smile.


    Seeing this scene through the rearview mirror, Zhou Xiaofei sighed.


    No wonder people say that men cheat women only for one night, while women cheat men for a lifetime.


    When the car arrives at Shuian garden, Zhou Xiaofei and LiuXu go to the rest room to have tea and let liuzhang and Huangzhi pick their own house.


    "Xiaofei, don''t get used to Xiaozhi. This girl doesn''t look like a fuel-efficient lamp." Only two people, catkins finally frowned, said his heart.


    Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile: "don''t worry, Xiao Zhang''s brother-in-law is not a fool and won''t be cheated."


    "Don''t be too involved in the play!" Catkins hum said, "I have showdown with my father, you are just my student, last time was disguised."


    "Hee hee, little thing." Zhou Xiaofei said, "it''s very simple for a fake to become a real thing. It''s just a matter of one night."


    "Xiaofei, I''ll be angry if you talk such nonsense again!" Catkins face red, looks like really angry, "you know? I don''t want to owe you so much, just because I don''t want to feel that I sold it to you, so that you can be frivolous at will... "


    With that, catkins eyes turned red and tears were about to fall. Zhou Xiaofei quickly reached out and wiped away her tears: "OK, OK, I won''t talk nonsense, don''t cry, good."


    At this moment, catkins is just a little woman. Where is the dignity of Zhou Xiaofei?


    Seeing the appearance of catkins as a little woman, Zhou Xiaofei''s heart can''t help boiling with blood.


    If we can conquer catkins thoroughly, what kind of sense of achievement will it be?


    £¦#160;

 C864

    Zhou Xiaofei is carrying on some kind of YY which is not suitable for children and can''t be described. Suddenly, he hears Liu Zhang''s angry voice: "Huang Zhi, don''t go too far!"


    "What''s the matter? What''s going on? "


    Catkins Leng for a while, or Zhou Xiaofei quick reaction, took her hand and ran out: "go out to have a look!"


    As soon as they ran out of the lounge, they saw Liu Zhang''s face full of anger, hands clenching his fists, and his forehead was blue, which showed that he was very angry.


    Huang Zhi is still a pair of indifferent appearance, humming said: "this can blame me? All the houses about 100 square meters here have been sold out, and only the sea view villa is left. Your brother-in-law has so much money that he will buy more of them? "


    "My brother-in-law''s business is to have money. Besides, my sister hasn''t married yet. How can I have more money?" Liu Zhang said angrily, "there is no one here. There are other places. Go to other places to buy it."


    "Ha ha, not really." Huang Zhi sneered, "your brother-in-law can''t afford it. What are you worrying about? I like the house here. If I buy it, we will get married. If I don''t buy it, I''m sorry. Let''s break up! By the way, I don''t want the baby in my stomach! By the way, I went to have a blood test. I''m a boy, ha ha ha... "


    Liu Zhang''s teeth cackled, and he was on the verge of violence.


    If Huang Zhi had not been pregnant, he might have hit out with a punch.


    Just as LiuXu wanted to step forward, Zhou Xiaofei suddenly took her hand and shook his head: "boys always have to go through hardships to become real men. Let Xiaozhang deal with it by himself. Don''t worry. It''s going to be OK. "


    In fact, Zhou Xiaofei is two years older than Liu Zhang. It''s too funny for him to say this in terms of age.


    However, with Zhou Xiaofei''s recent experience, he is indeed qualified to say such words.


    The test he experienced was far beyond Liu Zhang''s imagination.


    Zhou Xiaofei said so, catkins had no choice but to shake his head, quietly stood by and watched.


    "Xiaozhi, I think my brother-in-law is good enough for us. We can''t be too aggressive." Liu Zhang restrained his anger and said slowly, "he not only promised to buy us a house, but also promised to decorate your house and give you 200000 betrothal gifts. We should be grateful, not... "


    "Not what?" Huang Zhi hum said, "or that sentence, buy us to get married, do not buy a pat two scattered!"


    Huang Zhi''s attitude is tough. Liu Zhang either breaks up with Huang Zhi or continues to be aggrieved. There''s no such thing. But what should he do with his brother-in-law?


    Just when Liu Zhang was in a dilemma, a middle-aged man with a big stomach came over and looked at Huang Zhi. His fat face suddenly showed a very lewd smile: "Huang Zhi, are you buying a house with your boyfriend?"


    "Yes, Mr. Chen." Huang Zhi very unnaturally smile, "how are you here?"


    "Hehe, Shuian garden is one of my projects, and I am also in charge of sales. I''m not here. Where is it?" Mr. Chen said with a smile, "which one do you like? Let me give you a 10% discount, ha ha."


    "10% off!" Huang Zhi face of unnatural suddenly swept away, excitedly toward liuzhang said, "liuzhang, hear? 10% off! Even if you buy a villa, it won''t cost much more. Buy it


    Although Liu Zhang was a little bit moved, he finally shook his head: "even if the 10% discount, it will cost my brother-in-law several hundred thousand, so I''d better not buy it."


    Mr. Chen looked up and down at Liu Zhang, tut tut said: "Huang Zhi, your boyfriend is not so simple. You are so beautiful, why did you find such a boyfriend? Alas


    Being told by President Chen, Huang Zhi became even more angry: "Liu Zhang, the last chance, go and ask your brother-in-law for money to buy a villa!"


    "What if I don''t?" Liu Zhang said in a trembling voice, "I like you, but you can''t ask for anything just because I like you. You''re like this now. Isn''t it even worse after you get married? Don''t you want to marry me because you like me? Why do you have to force me like this? "


    "Ha ha, Liu Zhang, I''m not afraid to tell you the truth. If it wasn''t for my careless pregnancy, do you think I would take a fancy to you? Of course, in fact, I still don''t like you, so I''m asking for a lot of money, just to let you retreat. "


    Huang Zhi sneered, "well, if you can really get so much money, I won''t lose if I marry you. But now at this juncture, you tell me that you don''t want to owe your brother-in-law too much. I really want to open your head and see if you have a pig brain in your head! "


    Huang Zhi said, while still poking Liu Zhang''s head with her fingers, as if she was teaching her son a lesson.


    Liu Zhang was so angry that he trembled all over and couldn''t help roaring: "you said you like me, so you''ve been cheating me!"


    "Like you? What do you like? You look at you. People are black and thin. If you want to have a good face, if you want money, you have no money. "


    Huang Zhibai took a look at Liu Zhang, "that night, I was just drunk and let you take advantage. Until today, I feel sick at the thought of it! Originally, I wanted you to buy a house and write my name on the property certificate. Even if I don''t want to live with you in the future, I can get half of it after divorce. But look at you coward, I really don''t want to play with you any more... ""Since you don''t want to play any more, I''ll tell you the truth." Zhou Xiaofei came over and said faintly, "what you are carrying in your stomach is not Xiao Zhang''s child at all. You are in such a hurry to get married. You just want to find a dish collector."


    "You You... " Huang Zhi looked at Zhou Xiaofei like a ghost, "how do you know?"


    "You don''t have to know that." Zhou Xiaofei said coldly, "since you are not going to marry Xiao Zhang, you can go now."


    "Who are you telling to get out of here?" "This is my territory, Huang Zhi is my friend. If you want to roll, you should roll first!" he said


    "Are you sure this is your territory?" Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "why don''t I know when my territory will become yours?"


    With big eyes, Mr. Chen yelled in a loud voice, "who are you! I''m the brother-in-law of He Yuan, he family in Zhonghai city... "


    "Mr. Zhou, why are you here?" A young man who looked very capable came over and said hello to Zhou Xiaofei very politely.


    "Mr. Zhou? Manager Zhuo, which President of the week Chen Zong Leng for a while, full face is forced to ask a way.


    Manager Zhuo looked at Mr. Chen speechlessly and said slowly, "how many weeks can we have in Zhonghai Funing real estate company? Of course, it''s Zhou Xiaofei, President Zhou! "


    "Zhou Xiaofei?"


    Mr. Chen was so scared that he turned pale. Huang Zhi sat on the chair beside him and said, "no wonder he looks so familiar. It turns out that he is Zhou Xiaofei!"


    £¦#160;

 C865

    Many people in Zhonghai city may not recognize Zhou Xiaofei, but no one has never heard of his name.


    After all, this name is too loud. It represents a legend and a myth in Zhonghai city.


    Huang Zhi thought that Zhou Xiaofei was a little familiar, but she didn''t recognize Zhou Xiaofei. The main reason is that she didn''t think that Liu Zhang, an honest man, would have a brother-in-law like Zhou Xiaofei.


    But now that the facts were in front of her, she couldn''t help believing it.


    Thinking that she almost became Zhou Xiaofei''s brother-in-law and daughter-in-law, she destroyed this great opportunity. Huang Zhi called it a regret.


    She would like to rush to ask Liu Zhang to forgive her, but she also knows that even if Liu Zhang is willing to forgive her, Zhou Xiaofei will not tolerate her.


    Who is Zhou Xiaofei? That''s the man who calls the wind and rain in Zhonghai city!


    It''s said that he''s going to wipe out his rival LAN Haolong. How can this kind of person tolerate himself?


    Zhou Xiaofei didn''t even look at Huang Zhi. Instead, he smiles at Mr. Chen and says, "for the sake of your aunt and cousin, I don''t care about the 10% discount you give to others. I just want to know, why are you willing to give this woman a 10% discount? This cottage is worth two million, 10% off, that''s a 200000 discount. "


    "Because Because I''ve slept with her a few times The cold sweat on Chen''s head came out, because everyone who knew him had warned him that anyone in Zhonghai city could be offended, except Zhou Xiaofei. Otherwise, you might not even be able to find the body.


    When asked by Zhou Xiaofei, Mr. Chen told the truth: "this woman likes to hang her son-in-law. Knowing that I have money, she wants to break into my circle and take the initiative to sleep with me."


    "All right, I see." Zhou Xiaofei said, "the project here will be directly handed over to manager Zhuoli. Where are you going to wait for the final decision of the company?"


    This manager Zhuo was Zhuo Li, the thief leader caught by Zhou Xiaofei the day before the founding ceremony of the Zhou family. They slipped away Helen''s wallet at the airport and were caught by Zhou Xiaofei.


    Later, Zhuo Li informs Zhou Xiaofei, and voluntarily leads Xuanshan Taoist to take the bait for Zhou Xiaofei, but Zhou Xiaofei refuses.


    However, Zhou Xiaofei saw that the boy was good, so he and his gang of friends were all arranged into his own company.


    Zhou Xiaofei made him the sales manager of Shuian garden, and he did a good job.


    Now Mr. Chen has been brushed down by Zhou Xiaofei again. Here he needs a man to support him. Naturally, he will be supported by Zhuoli.


    Seeing that he had become the boss all at once, Zhuoli was excited: "Mr. Zhou, thank you, thank you! I will work hard! "


    Mr. Chen left dejected, and Zhuoli took office ecstatically. However, Zhou Xiaofei''s affairs have not been finished.


    He patted Liu Zhang on the shoulder and said, "Xiao Zhang, there are so many good girls. I want to be more open. As long as you like any girl, despite the courage to chase, you are my brother-in-law Zhou Xiaofei, no matter what kind of financial conditions the other party offers, my brother-in-law can carry it for you! "


    Hearing Zhou Xiaofei''s words, Huang Zhi regretted that her intestines were green and green.


    Almost, just a little. How could you be so angry!


    Liu Zhang was so excited that his eyes turned red and his voice was hoarse: "brother-in-law, I''m sorry..."


    "Come on, come on, stand up like a man Zhou Xiaofei said, "remember, the more people look down on you, the more you have to work hard to get ahead, and let those women who look down on you go to hell!"


    "Well." Liu Zhang nodded firmly, "brother-in-law, I want to mix with you. You give me a hand. When I can support myself, I''ll depend on my own money to get a wife. "


    "Ha ha, good." Zhou Xiaofei nodded, "you follow Zhuoli, his character just complements you, let him teach you. Zhuoli, I''ve handed my brother-in-law over to you. Don''t teach me bad! "


    Zhuo Li''s head was like a chicken pecking rice: "don''t worry, Mr. Zhou, I will treat your brother-in-law as an uncle..."


    "Screw you!" Zhou Xiaofei kicked Zhuoli, and Zhuoli walked away with a smile.


    The arrangements are arranged, Zhou Xiaofei finally toward Huang Zhi said: "Miss, want to buy a house? If you don''t buy it, you can go. "


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Zhou." Realizing that she has offended the wrong person, Huang Zhi, who regains consciousness, bows down to apologize to Zhou Xiaofei, and then walks away.


    Liu Zhang watched Huang Zhi leave. There was no emotion in his eyes, but endless indifference.


    "Xiaofei, thank you." Sitting in Zhou Xiaofei''s car, LiuXu''s mood is still very difficult to calm down, "Xiaozhang has never experienced these, it''s hard to imagine what kind of mood he would be when he was hit like this."


    "Don''t worry, it''s OK." Zhou Xiaofei is very casual to hold catkins hand, "I have this brother-in-law to protect him, in Zhonghai city no one dares to bully him."


    "Alas." Willow catkins sighed a long time, but did not notice that his hand was being repeatedly rubbed by Zhou Xiaofei. "In the future, he may leave a psychological shadow when he falls in love. I really don''t know what to do.""It''s OK. Don''t think too much." Zhou Xiaofei said as he continued to stretch out his hand, "Xiaoxu, do you still have a stomachache recently? I''ll rub it for you. "


    Willow catkins noticed that Zhou Xiaofei''s salty pig hands had already reached his stomach, and quickly exclaimed, "Hey, what are you doing! You''re driving


    "Don''t worry, Pipi shrimp has automatic driving function. It will be OK." Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "Xiaoxu, my massage technique is very good! Make sure it doesn''t hurt this month after the massage. "


    "No, I don''t hurt Don''t touch it Catkins are shy and angry, but Zhou Xiaofei''s hands don''t listen to her at all. He touches them everywhere, which makes catkins blush. "Xiaofei, don''t mess around, don''t..."


    Catkins voice suddenly did not, because she was Zhou Xiaofei pressure in the body, the mouth was blocked.


    Pipi shrimp is intimate. Knowing that the host is going to do something bad, he automatically adjusts the chair to the mode of doing something bad.


    "This boy dare to do this to me, Wuwu..." Catkins were angry cry, but no resistance, let Zhou Xiaofei wantonly.


    Just as LiuXu felt sure that he would be given something by Zhou Xiaofei today, the car was suddenly hit with a bang, which made Zhou Xiaofei and LiuXu fall down from the chair.


    Catkins took the opportunity to get up, escaped from Zhou Xiaofei''s clutches, angry Zhou Xiaofei gnashing his teeth: "Damn, which bastard did it!"


    Pipi shrimp''s system voice immediately rang up: "Didi, the system alarm, the car was rear ended! Excuse me, master, is the car in love mode? "


    After being hit like this, Zhou Xiaofei lost all his interest and said angrily, "I''m still in love. It''s over!"


    £¦#160;

 C866

    Yanjing, Yanhuang dragon soul reserve training ground.


    "Yu Xue, you are too slow to draw the gun!"


    "Yu Xue, enough speed, deformed posture!"


    "Yu Xue, focus on me!"


    With Qiu Ping sweating, Yu Xue is also sweating, repeatedly doing the action of drawing a gun and shooting again and again.


    Because Zhou Xiaofei has a relationship with Yu Xue, Yu Xue is not only directly paid by Yanhuang dragon soul to the reserve team, but also enjoys the super high treatment of being an instructor by himself.


    Yu Xue''s instructor is none other than Qiu Ping, a thousand faced butterfly.


    Qiu Ping teaches very seriously, Yu Xue studies very seriously, and Yu Xue has a good foundation, so she has made great progress during this period.


    Seeing that Xue finally skillfully completed the action of drawing a gun and shooting, Qiu Ping nodded with satisfaction: "OK, so far today, you can have a rest."


    Yu Xue sat under the tree, wiping sweat and drinking mineral water.


    In order to avenge herself, Yu Xue volunteered to join Yanhuang dragon soul for training.


    At present, the instructor Qiu Ping is very satisfied with this kind of progress, but she thinks it is not enough.


    Qiu Ping said that she can have a rest today. She also wants to have a rest to continue training and strive for practice to make perfect.


    A very good-looking woman sat beside Yu Xue and introduced herself: "Yu Xue, right? My name is Wang Ying. Like your instructor Qiu Ping, I''m a super player of Yanhuang dragon spirit. "


    "Good morning, instructor Wang."


    Yu Xue says hello to Wang Ying and is ready to stand up and salute. She is held by Wang Ying: "you''re welcome. Qiu Ping is your instructor. I''m not. We are comrades in arms at most. Don''t salute."


    Yu Xue continued to sit and asked Wang Ying, "what''s the matter, master?"


    "I heard that you were introduced by Zhou Xiaofei?" Wang Ying mentioned Zhou Xiaofei, his face slightly unnatural, "I want to ask, what kind of person is this boy?"


    Yu Xue also took a curious look at Wang Ying, and then said: "this boy is a big turnip. You are so beautiful. If you have an intersection with him, you must be careful. He likes to tease beautiful girls most."


    "Er..." Wang Ying didn''t expect that Yu Xue was so direct and some of them didn''t adapt. After a while, she asked the next question, "what else?"


    "Besides that?" Yu Xue thought, "can I swear? If not, I have nothing to say. "


    Hearing Yu Xue''s answer, Wang Ying could not help but feel confused: "curse? If you want to scold me, I''ll listen. "


    "This guy is a luster, a jerk, a conceited egomaniac, a narcissist, impulsive, reckless, impulsive, even life, a brainless idiot." Yu Xue scolded a lot, and then asked, "master, why do you ask this?"


    "Oh, we were working together in Xinpo city. We thought this man was a little interesting, so we asked him casually." Wang Ying stood up and said with a smile, "thank you, Yu Xue. I''ll go first. Goodbye. "


    "You''re welcome. Goodbye." Yu xuemu sent Wang Ying away, and then said to himself, "this guy has stolen the heart of a beautiful girl, and another beautiful girl has fallen, alas!"


    Under a big tree not far away, Yuan Jiaming leaned against the tree and listened to their conversation. His eyes twinkled with frightful cold: "Yu Xue? Zhou Xiaofei''s woman, isn''t she? Ha ha, Zhou Xiaofei, dare to rob a woman with me, I will let you know what is heartbreak! "


    The atmosphere of the Liu family in Yanjing is very strange these two days. There is no anger or quarrel. There are just a variety of emotions on everyone''s face.


    Their Liu''s stock is still falling. Although there is no limit, they still lose billions every day.


    In other words, their assets are still shrinking.


    If it were normal, they would have quarreled for a long time, shouting about what to do, but today they were very quiet, very quiet, and they stood in front of Mr. Liu.


    Mr. Liu has two younger brothers, the second Liu CAI and the third Liu Yi. They stand together with their son''s daughter-in-law and their grandchildren''s daughter-in-law, which makes a clear distinction.


    Seeing this situation, Mr. Liu, sitting on the chair of his family, immediately understood what was going on and said coldly, "do you want to separate?"


    Liu CAI and Liu Yi nodded at the same time, Liu Cai said: "Ye Yunji promised us that as long as we are willing to separate our part of the property from the Liu family, she will give us enough capital to become the other two Liu families. Big brother, listen clearly. It''s the other two Lius, not one. "


    Mr. Liu sneered: "ha ha, then what? The condition is that you join what the woman calls the big family alliance? "


    "Yes." Liu Yi said, "Miss Wu Yu''s contacts are really beyond our imagination. Our Liu family is good in China, but we can''t even rank in the top 100 in the world. Several big families have joined her League in the top ten. Why don''t we? ""Well, since you are willing to choose to be a dog, I will not stop you as a big brother." Mr. Liu took out several contracts and threw them on the table. "The agreement on separation has been ready for you long ago. If you agree to the above conditions, the family will be divided."


    Liu CAI and Liu Yi obviously did not expect that their elder brother had already known that they wanted to separate. They were stunned for a while, but then they picked up the agreement and looked at it.


    This agreement is nothing special, except that they are not allowed to set up a family in the name of Yanjing Liu family, the others divide their property to them according to their specific share proportion in the Liu family.


    According to the assets left by their father, Mr. Liu owns 50% of the shares of the Liu family, and the remaining 50% belongs to Liu CAI and Liu Yi.


    Mr. Liu simply gave them this 50% without taking advantage of them, which showed his determination: after the separation, the friendship between the brothers was cut off.


    For Liu CAI and Liu Yi, the requirements of this Agreement are nothing at all.


    If they really care about Liu''s name, how can they join Wu Yu''s big family alliance?


    Therefore, they signed the agreement without hesitation and returned one copy of the agreement in duplicate to Mr. Liu.


    "Good, very good." Mr. Liu said coldly, "now, you can go to my lawyer of Liu family to divide the property. Go well, don''t send it. "


    The two old brothers took a look at Mr. Liu. He sat there with his eyes closed, as if they didn''t exist.


    Knowing that it was useless to say anything, the two brothers left with the agreement and a large group of his descendants.


    "Are you all right, grandfather?" See his grandfather opened his eyes, Liu Ting is very concerned to ask.


    "It''s OK, I''m ok, poof --" Mr. Liu wanted to stand up, but he sat back on the chair with a mouthful of blood!


    -- the content is from []

 C867

    On Friday night, Zhou Xiaofei came to Yanjing to join LiuXu.


    Tomorrow is the National College Chinese literature annual meeting. Except for the local, all the participants of the annual meeting will arrive on Friday.


    When Zhou Xiaofei and LiuXu come to Yanjing, they go to the hotel directly.


    Their hotel is reserved near Shuimu University, so that they can attend the annual meeting in time tomorrow.


    However, when they arrived at the Four Seas Hotel, the front desk manager told them that their room had been occupied.


    "What''s the matter?" Even if catkins usually have a good temper, they can''t help but get angry at this time, "how can you do business like this?"


    The front desk manager apologetically explained: "you two, that''s right, because there are a lot of people attending the Chinese literature annual meeting of Shuimu university this year. All the hotels nearby are full, and our hotel only has two rooms for you. But before, two distinguished guests came to stay with our hotel''s diamond VIP card. Unless they are all full, they have the privilege to stay first. As for your loss, we are willing to compensate you for double the cost of accommodation. Please forgive me


    "Ha ha, there are still such things!" Zhou Xiaofei sneered, "we don''t need compensation. Let''s meet with the industrial and commercial bureau."


    The front desk manager is very helpless to Zhou Xiaofei said: "this gentleman, this kind of thing industry and Commerce Bureau won''t manage, you don''t want to have a hard time with yourself."


    "Now you''re having a hard time with us, OK?" Zhou Xiaofei said angrily, "I know that all the hotels nearby are full. You should compensate for the double accommodation fee and let us sleep on the street. I''ll pay you double accommodation fee and you can sleep on the street!"


    The front desk manager was scolded red by Zhou Xiaofei, but she could only listen: "this gentleman, the rules are not made by us, and we can''t help it..."


    "Forget it, Xiaofei. Let''s go to the neighborhood and see where there are shops all night. Let''s go in and stay up all night. Let''s talk about it tomorrow." Seeing that the front desk female manager was scolded so miserably by Zhou Xiaofei, catkins couldn''t bear it, so she took Zhou Xiaofei away.


    Zhou Xiaofei can''t beat catkins, so he has to leave with them.


    As soon as they left, a man with gold rimmed glasses appeared at the front desk and sneered, "are they gone?"


    "Yes, Mr. Yue." The receptionist replied respectfully, "they''re gone."


    "Just go." General manager Yue sneered, "my sister dares to bully me, so I''ll let you sleep on the street!"


    If Zhou Xiaofei knew that it was the owner of the hotel who deliberately refused to let them stay, he would be very puzzled.


    He didn''t offend him. Why should he have trouble with himself?


    What Zhou Xiaofei didn''t know was that Mr. Yue was the elder brother of Mr. Yue who led the team to Zhonghai city last time.


    It''s said that his sister was bullied by Zhou Xiaofei. Of course, he wants to take this tone for his sister.


    Although Zhou Xiaofei is very famous, his name is also very common. Few people associate his name with those big families as soon as they see it.


    What''s more, if this Zhou Xiaofei is really that Zhou Xiaofei, are you afraid that you can''t find a hotel in Yanjing?


    Zhou Xiaofei can really find the hotel. Wen renxinyue is the one who opens the hotel. A phone call is enough.


    Originally, he wanted to stay in wenrenxinyue hotel for one night, but he found that it was a good chance to be alone with LiuXu, so he pretended to be unfamiliar with Yanjing and wandered around with LiuXu.


    Although it''s late spring and early summer, Yanjing is still a bit cool at night.


    Without saying a word, Zhou Xiaofei embraces catkins and warms her with his body.


    LiuXu didn''t resist. In another city where she was not familiar, LiuXu didn''t mind relying on Zhou Xiaofei like a real little woman.


    He almost got it the day before yesterday. Almost all the advantages were taken by him. It''s nothing to be hugged by him today.


    Two people walked, walked to a "late night canteen" small hotel, then walked in together.


    Since a movie of the same name became popular, there are similar hotels all over the country.


    It can be seen from the new decoration that this small hotel is really just opened.


    "Business hours: 12 pm to 7 am? It''s as like as two peas! " Zhou Xiaofei smiles and says to his boss, "two bottles of Yanjing Erguotou, a bundle of hot juice, a Yanjing roast duck and a boiled fish."


    "Good!" The middle-aged boss answered with a smile, and then ordered the kitchen to start.


    Seeing many guests sitting at the table in the small hotel, catkins could not help laughing: "it seems that there are many night owls."


    "Yes, everyone who doesn''t sleep in the middle of the night has their story." Zhou Xiaofei said, "Xiaoxu, it''s rare that we are free today. Let''s listen to the story for one night."


    "Good." Catkins nodded, "anyway, there is no place to go, just stay here first."


    The food, wine and drinks they asked for were soon ready. They watched the people around them and listened to their stories while eating and drinking.A 30-year-old man in a suit was sitting alone in front of a table of wine and vegetables, pouring and drinking. His eyes were red, and he seemed to have drunk almost.


    There is a mobile phone on his desk. The mobile phone is turning on wechat and making audio calls.


    "May, are you really not married?" The man''s eye circles are already red. As soon as this sentence is uttered, tears fall down unconsciously.


    "No house, where do you live when you get married? If we rent a house all day, can the landlord drive us away whenever he wants? " May on the other end of the phone said.


    The man choked and said, "why do we have to stay in Yanjing when we go back to our hometown? Our salary is not enough to support the house price here, OK? "


    "I don''t want to go back. People in my hometown think I''m doing well in Yanjing. If I go back like this, what will they think of me?" The woman''s voice sounded calm. "I found a local boyfriend with a car and a house. Kang, that''s it. Don''t contact me any more. Goodbye. "


    "Wuwu..." The man named a Kang cried on the table, which made him sad.


    The boss is not surprised. Since the store was opened, the number of men who have met this kind of experience is unknown.


    Zhou Xiaofei is very sympathetic to this man, if not systematic, it is estimated that his fate will not be much better than this man.


    This man''s girlfriend just asked for a house, but Zhou Xiaofei''s girlfriend''s family asked him to make 1 billion yuan in two years, which is beyond comparison.


    Fortunately, he had a good character and got an all-round system. Otherwise, he really didn''t know what to do.


    Even so, Zhou Xiaofei did not intend to help the man.


    There are so many people like this. How can he help everyone?


    Zhou Xiaofei looked at the man more, and suddenly saw that the man''s face was very prosperous. This is the rhythm of sudden wealth!


    When Zhou Xiaofei was thinking about how the man got rich, the man suddenly stopped crying and took out a two color ball lottery ticket from his pocket: "the fortune teller said that I would win the lottery. I''ve been buying it for a year, and I haven''t even won ten yuan. Do you still want to make a fortune with it? Dream


    The man was about to tear up the lottery ticket. Zhou Xiaofei cried out in a hurry: "no, don''t!"


    -- the content is from []

 C868

    Zhou Xiaofei grabbed a Kang''s lottery ticket and said with a smile, "if you really want to tear it up, how about I spend 10 million to buy your lottery ticket?"


    "Ten million?" A Kang immediately silly eyes, people around all cast their eyes over, very curious to look at Zhou Xiaofei.


    "Yes, ten million." Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "I think you will win the lottery, so I am willing to spend 10 million to buy it. If you''re willing to sell it, I''ll transfer it to you right away. What do you think? "


    "No? What is the young man playing with? "


    "He thought he would win the lottery, so he bought it for 10 million yuan. Is he playing the game of swindler winning the lottery?"


    "Don''t be silly. If you really play the game of swindler winning the lottery, he will give you 10 million. Can you give more than him? It must not be a liar


    "Even if it''s not a liar, I think this young man may be making fun of others."


    People talked about it, but a-kang hesitated: "are you sure you want to spend 10 million on my lottery?"


    "Of course!" Zhou Xiaofei said, "you''re going to tear it up anyway. If you sell it to me for 10 million yuan, it''s not a loss at all!"


    Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei was so sure, a Kang hesitated even more: "can you let me see the two-color lottery tonight first?"


    "Do you think there will be such a good thing in the world?" Zhou Xiaofei rolled his eyes, "you either don''t sell it, keep it for the lottery, or sell it to me now. The opportunity is right in front of you. See for yourself. Don''t think about it too long. I''ll just give you a minute to think about it. "


    People think that Zhou Xiaofei really has the sincerity to buy this lottery ticket, so they persuade a kang one after another: "I say this man, even if he wins the double color ball, it will be tens of millions. If he wins the double color ball, he won''t lose ten million yuan to buy your lottery ticket!"


    "That is, if you don''t win, you can still earn 10 million in vain. Why don''t you sell it?"


    "Little brother, I also bought a double color ball lottery today. You can buy mine!"


    Zhou Xiaofei gave the guy a white look, and the guy angrily took back the lottery ticket.


    After thinking for a while, Kang finally shook his head: "this little brother, I won''t sell it. I''d better drive it myself."


    Zhou Xiaofei nodded with a smile: "OK, open it and have a look."


    It''s said that someone might win the double color ball. The owner of the hotel also came to watch.


    People around have already found out the lottery number of the two color ball, waiting for a Kang to open the lottery to check.


    "Red ball is 3, 7, 11, 13, 15, 20, blue ball is 6!"


    "My God, I won the first prize


    "I went! There is only one first prize in this issue. The color pool has 30 million! "


    Around the people burst out a warm cry, looking at a Kang''s eyes full of envy, jealousy and shock.


    This luck is really amazing!


    However, a Kang was excited to hold Zhou Xiaofei''s hand, crying: "thank you, thank you! Little brother, you are a living immortal


    When a Kang wants to tear up the lottery, the lottery is folded. Zhou Xiaofei can''t see his number.


    Don''t look at the number to know that the other party will win the prize, willing to spend 10 million to buy, Zhou Xiaofei is not a living immortal, what is it?


    They just focused on Zhou Xiaofei, and his eyes were full of admiration and respect.


    Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "come on, you''re welcome. Congratulations on winning the lottery. With this money, hurry to buy a house and get your girlfriend back to live


    "Thank you, thank you!" A Kang nodded, immediately picked up his mobile phone and sent voice to his girlfriend''s wechat, "may, I won the lottery, 30 million! I have money. Will you come back with me? "


    After the message was sent, Kang was excited to wait for his girlfriend''s reply, and the reply came soon: "stop dreaming, are you bored? Goodbye, never again


    Kang said: "you believe me, I really won the lottery Hello, Hello


    A Kang found that the voice information could not be sent out, and became a red exclamation mark.


    He was hacked by his girlfriend.


    "Why Why... " A Kang''s hand holding the lottery ticket is shaking constantly, and he repeats the word "why" repeatedly.


    Zhou Xiaofei patted him on the shoulder comfortingly and sighed softly: "brother, if you can trust me, cheer up and put away the money, you will use it when you get married in a year''s time."


    "A year later?" A Kang looked at Zhou Xiaofei blankly, "you mean..."


    "Your marriage is next year! Didn''t the fortune teller tell you? " Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "everything is predestined. Don''t lose heart. You have to cheer up for your parents, don''t you? "


    Zhou Xiaofei''s words touched a Kang a lot, because he felt that he was really sorry for his parents these years.


    If his girlfriend is gone, he should go back to show filial piety to his parents.


    Thinking of this, Kang nodded to Zhou Xiaofei: "thank you, little brother. Well, let''s go to the prize tomorrow, and I''ll give you five million. ""Damn it! How generous


    "This little brother deserves it!"


    "Yes, without this little brother, his lottery ticket would have been torn!"


    For the generous gift of a Kang, people are very envious, thinking that if the five million to their own good.


    Unexpectedly, Zhou Xiaofei smiles and shakes his head: "you take it. This little money is a matter of minutes for me."


    People can''t help but roll their eyes and feel like they''ve gone to hell today.


    The winner was very generous to give away. The one who was given away didn''t want any money. He said that five million was only a matter of minutes. Is that a bit too much?


    Where do they know that Zhou Xiaofei didn''t pretend to be forced, but he was telling the truth!


    Because Zhou Xiaofei showed his ability of fortune telling, then people came to find Zhou Xiaofei constantly.


    Zhou Xiaofei was so annoyed that he had to eat and drink enough to leave.


    They had no place to go again. As they walked, they found that there was an all night self-help cinema in the alley, so they went in to find a private room.


    The private rooms in this small cinema are quite comfortable. There are air conditioning, beds, toilets, drinks, fruits and snacks, and all kinds of supporting facilities.


    It''s a little expensive, but for Zhou Xiaofei, 1000 yuan is more than a drop in the bucket.


    "You two have a good time, ha ha." Before leaving, the proprietress showed a particularly ambiguous smile. Zhou Xiaofei turned her eyes and immediately closed the door.


    Seeing that they were in a room alone again, and still in a different place, catkins said very nervously: "Xiaofei, don''t mess around, do you hear me? Or I''ll never talk to you again! "


    "I see! You sleep in bed and I watch movies all night. " Although Zhou Xiaofei is a color embryo, he can at most take advantage of the other party''s half push, and will never force him to do things worse than animals.


    Catkins are so nervous, how can he mess around?


    Zhou Xiaofei is so conscious that catkins and clothes lie on the bed ready to go to bed.


    Catkins haven''t gone to sleep yet. As soon as Zhou Xiaofei''s projector was turned on, the whole room immediately heard that kind of obscene voice. The picture that children are not suitable for was so silly!


    -- the content is from []

 C869

    Zhou Xiaofei finally understood the meaning of the playful look in the eyes of the boss before she closed the door. Ni Niang''s only wanted to find a serious small cinema. How could the shop owner do this? Isn''t it polluting such a pure man as him


    Well, even if he''s not pure, catkins are so pure. How can she watch such an ugly movie?


    Hateful, it is too hateful!


    "Xiaoxu, I didn''t mean to. I changed other films." Zhou Xiaofei quickly switched the source of the film. As a result, this film is even heavier than the upper film, and the bloody picture is not necessary.


    "Forget it, I still don''t want to see it!" Zhou Xiaofei turned off the projector in a hurry, and then laughed at catkins, "I didn''t think it was This kind of place Hey, hey... "


    Liu Xu''s mind is full of the pictures just now, blushing with shame: "Zhou Xiaofei, I think you did it on purpose!"


    "No!" Zhou Xiaofei raised his fingers very seriously. "I, Zhou Xiaofei, swear to heaven that if I do it on purpose, I will let heaven strike thunder and lightning..."


    Boom!


    There was a burst of thunder outside the window, and then the light in the whole room went out and it was dark.


    "Ah -" catkins are so scared that they jump on Zhou Xiaofei, and Zhou Xiaofei naturally and impolitely holds catkins in his arms.


    "What''s the matter?" The catkins hiding in Zhou Xiaofei''s arms are at ease, but they still dare not break free from Zhou Xiaofei''s arms.


    "Cough, that It should be the voltage instability caused by thunder. It''s tripped. " Zhou Xiaofei said his guess, and then held catkins on the bed, "don''t worry, I''ll be OK."


    "Well." Two people so quietly lie on the bed, each other can hear each other''s heartbeat and heavy breathing.


    Neither of them spoke. In the dark, an invisible breath was quietly diffused.


    At the beginning, Zhou Xiaofei was quite honest, but before long, his hands began to be dishonest.


    Zhou Xiaofei thought catkins would resist, but she didn''t say a word. This made Zhou Xiaofei brave and began to explore recklessly.


    The catkins in the dark occasionally make a hum or two, which makes Zhou Xiaofei''s head hot and ready to work in a big way


    Bang!


    There was a sound of kicking the door outside the door, followed by the voice of a large group of people breaking in and the voice of majestic Rage: "anti pornography group! You are an obscene place. Call out all the people in it


    "Chaoyang people? I depend on you for eighteen generations Zhou Xiaofei, who was about to succeed, was so angry that he gritted his teeth. He quickly picked up catkins and jumped out of the window.


    Last time his stand in was called "takeout" in Malaya, which made him a mess. This time, Zhou Xiaofei didn''t want to do this kind of thing again.


    How can a person with such status be called "takeout"? What a price drop!


    Of course, a person with such status as him has to have a five-star hotel to do business. How can he be caught by the anti pornography team in such a wild shop?


    No, absolutely not.


    This is the second floor. No one would have thought that Zhou Xiaofei would jump out of the window and run away.


    Of course, even if someone thought of it, it was impossible to catch him.


    If he is caught by the police of the anti pornography group, he will be kicked out by boss Wu.


    Even a pornographic police can''t deal with it. Yanhuang dragon soul can''t afford to lose this man!


    It was two o''clock in the morning when they escaped from the self-help cinema. Looking at catkins with sleepy face, Zhou Xiaofei felt very guilty: "catkins, forget it, I''ll take you to a far away hotel to sleep for one night, or I''ll get up early tomorrow."


    "It''s OK. No need." Catkins pointed to the park in front, "there should be chairs in the park. Just sleep on the chairs for one night."


    "All right." Catkins have said so, Zhou Xiaofei will die to accompany the lady.


    There were many empty benches in the park. Zhou Xiaofei picked a bench under a big tree. He sat down. Catkins put his head on his thigh and closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    Zhou Xiaofei took out two coats from his backpack and carefully draped them on the catkins. He didn''t dare to disturb her.


    Catkins is probably sleepy enough, sleep that called a sweet.


    Looking at this quiet sleeping beauty, Zhou Xiaofei rarely has a lustful heart. Instead, he lovingly plucks some messy long hair for her. Then he leans back on the chair and closes his eyes to rest.


    With Zhou Xiaofei''s physical and mental strength, it''s no problem not to go to bed for several days and nights.


    When sleeping outdoors, there is a catkin beside him. Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t dare to be careless, so he just closes his eyes and doesn''t fall asleep.


    Zhou Xiaofei is sure to protect the people around him.


    Time just slipped away quietly. The moon was setting and the sun was rising. A ray of sunshine was shining on catkins'' face. Catkins came to sleep vaguely. Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei''s leg had been pillowed by himself all night, he couldn''t help apologizing: "Xiaofei, I...""It''s all right, Xiao Xu." Zhou Xiaofei very affectionately pinched the willow catkins soft face, "let''s go, have breakfast!"


    After having breakfast on the street, they arrived at Shuimu University on time.


    The annual conference of Chinese language and literature held by Shuimu university is very large in scale, and almost all the representatives of teachers and students of undergraduate colleges and universities are invited to attend.


    There are more than 1200 undergraduate colleges and universities in China. Even if there are only two representatives from each college, there are more than 2000 people. What''s more, there are five or six representatives from some colleges and universities.


    Zhou Xiaofei took a look at the busy hall and estimated the number of people. There should be nearly 4000 people.


    Zhou Xiaofei thought it was Shuimu University. The auditorium was big enough and grand enough. Compared with this, the auditorium of Zhonghai University was really small.


    Catkins at the door of the invitation, confirmed the identity, two people through the security, then walked into the auditorium.


    As soon as he walked into the meeting hall, a young man with elegant temperament and red lips and white teeth came towards catkins, with a smile on his face: "sister of catkins, long time no see."


    Willow catkins looked up, but also showed an unexpected smile: "Zhu Wenjing senior, long time no see."


    "Are you bringing students to the annual meeting this time?" Zhu Wenjing''s eyes have been staring at catkins, directly filtering Zhou Xiaofei beside her, "which university are you in, I''ll help you find your position."


    "Thank you, senior. I''m in China Ocean University." LiuXu didn''t refuse each other''s kindness. It can be seen that LiuXu had a very good impression on this senior student named Zhu Wenjing.


    Zhou Xiaofei''s heart suddenly sour, very uncomfortable: "nothing to offer what hospitality? Either you cheat or you steal, hum


    -- the content is from []

 C870

    Of course, no matter how upset Zhou Xiaofei is, he can only bear it for a while. Who makes catkins have such a good impression on her seniors?


    If LiuXu has a bad impression on Zhu Wenjing, Zhou Xiaofei naturally has a reason to be angry, but LiuXu doesn''t mean to refuse at all. What can he do?


    Catkins are so beautiful and have a good impression on this guy. Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t want to give this guy a chance.


    Therefore, Zhou Xiaofei can only stick to catkins tightly now, and must not let catkins have the chance to be alone with Zhu Wenjing.


    The color of the cap is very bright, but no man wants to wear it, hum.


    Zhu Wenjing came over soon and said with a smile to catkins, "it''s a coincidence that you Zhonghai university is next to our Jinmen University. Come with me."


    "All right." LiuXu follows behind Zhu Wenjing and finds their seats: two corner seats.


    "Miss Liu, let me sit in. It''s more convenient." Seeing that Zhu Wenjing seemed to be interested in sitting next to catkins, Zhou Xiaofei immediately sat inside and let catkins sit in the corner of the aisle.


    Catkins don''t have any opinions, Zhu Wenjing''s face suddenly becomes not very good-looking: "catkins, how can this student be so impolite? Doesn''t he know he should let the teacher choose his seat first? "


    Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile: "ha ha, Mr. Zhu, you said I was impolite in front of Mr. Liu. Are you accusing Mr. Liu of teaching me impolitely?"


    Choked by Zhou Xiaofei''s words, Zhu Wenjing almost couldn''t speak. He quickly explained, "catkins, I don''t mean that. Besides, the quality of students has nothing to do with teachers.... "


    "Who said that?" Zhou Xiaofei retorted, "if the teacher is not strict, the quality of the students is not good. It''s not that the teacher didn''t teach well. What can it be? If all the students are of good quality, what do you want from your teacher? "


    Zhu Wenjing almost vomited blood. He had never seen such a glib student before, because how dare the students at school hate him so much?


    Seeing that Zhu Wenjing was very angry, a girl beside Zhu Wenjing immediately stood up and looked at Zhou Xiaofei coldly: "teachers are not omnipotent. Some things are rubbish. How can you make him a treasure?"


    "Well, what this classmate said is very reasonable." Zhou Xiaofei nodded to agree. The girl felt that she had nothing to say about Zhou Xiaofei. She was very proud. Zhou Xiaofei said, "just like you are so ugly, no matter how you make up, you will not become a beautiful woman."


    The woman blushed with anger, gritted her teeth and glared at Zhou Xiaofei: "are you blind? I call it ugly? "


    To be fair, this girl is on the top of her looks. She is more beautiful than other girls.


    But Zhou Xiaofei''s vision is so high. Of course, this kind of girl can only be regarded as ugly.


    Zhou Xiaofei glanced at her and said with a smile, "I''m not blind. I don''t believe you, Mr. Zhu. Compared with Mr. Liu, are you ugly?"


    Zhu Wenjing originally wanted to say two good words for the girl, but Zhou Xiaofei''s words almost made him vomit blood again.


    If he wants to speak for this girl, he will offend catkins.


    If he recognized Zhou Xiaofei, he would be sorry for his students. What can he do?


    Instead of being stupid, Zhu Wenjing was very clever and soon thought of the best of both worlds.


    There''s no need to belittle this and elevate that to say that girls are beautiful. Just say that both of them are beautiful?


    Thinking of this, Zhu Wenjing said solemnly: "LiuXu Xuemei is certainly beautiful, but Guo Jia is not bad, each has its own beauty. There is something wrong with your eyes


    "Ha ha, whatever you think, anyway, I think Miss Liu is 100 times more beautiful than your Guo LAN. What you think is your business!" Zhou Xiaofei''s words are very Yin. If Zhu Wenjing doesn''t admit it, he won''t try to get close to catkins any more.


    Zhu Wenjing pretended not to hear it. He immediately turned the topic away and said with a smile to catkins: "catkins, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. Let''s have a good chat. Would you like to come here to Jinmen University and I''ll send a student to your side?"


    Zhu Wenjing looks gentle, but anyone can see it. His eyes are hot when he looks at catkins.


    Again, he tried every means to sit with catkins, saying that he had no interest in catkins, which was absolutely unacceptable.


    "It''s shameless to be able to think of this way!" Zhou Xiaofei was angry, but he didn''t show his anger in his heart. At the same time, he was thinking about how to destroy his shameless way.


    LiuXu''s mind is not as complicated as Zhou Xiaofei''s. seeing Zhu Wenjing''s invitation to her, she was embarrassed to refuse and nodded: "OK."


    Seeing that LiuXu really wanted to sit there, Zhou Xiaofei quickly said, "Miss Liu, how can I feel that their seats over there are not firm? I''ll check it for you. "


    Zhou Xiaofei picked up a chair, click!


    The four legs of the chair suddenly fell off and turned into a legless chair, which made those people in Tianjin University face forced: "what''s the matter?"


    "Teacher Liu, fortunately you didn''t sit on it. What if you accidentally fall?" Zhou Xiaofei said, "I''ll check the other chairs for you."Zhou Xiaofei picked up a chair again, PA!


    The back of the chair is broken.


    Zhou Xiaofei picked up a chair again, click, click!


    Four legs and the back of the chair are broken at the same time!


    Holding the seat board in the middle of the chair, Zhou Xiaofei shook his head and sighed: "Alas, three of the five chairs can''t sit. Miss Liu, you''d better take our own seat."


    Zhu Wenjing almost blew up. He suspected that it was Zhou Xiaofei''s hands and feet, but several of them watched. Zhou Xiaofei just picked up the chair and didn''t do any other unnecessary actions. Even if he suspected that it was Zhou Xiaofei''s hands and feet, there was no evidence.


    Come on, they have to ask the organizer for more chairs.


    The on-site staff of Shuimu University quickly filled up the chair. Zhu Wenjing was preparing to sit down. Zhou Xiaofei suddenly said with a smile: "Mr. Zhu, I will see you. Today, you are in the dark and have bad luck. I suggest you check the chair carefully, so as not to break it later. It''s my fault that I didn''t remind you."


    When Zhou Xiaofei said that, Zhu Wenjing was really worried. After all, three chairs were broken just now.


    How did Zhu Wenjing press on the chair? He tugged there to make sure the chair was very strong. Then he sat down.


    Just as Zhu Wenjing sat down, Zhou Xiaofei, who was not far away from him, stamped his feet very casually.


    Then Zhu Wenjing sat down, click!


    Four legs of the chair were broken at the same time. Zhu Wenjing sat down and was stabbed by the sharp broken leg of the chair.


    "Ah -" a man''s scream of Chrysanthemum in full bloom suddenly rang out in the whole hall


    -- the content is from []

 C871

    Looking at the bloody Zhu Wenjing on his pants, Zhou Xiaofei sighed: "Mr. Zhu, I''ve made you careful. Why are you still so careless?"


    "Miss Zhu, are you ok?" Guo Jia was the first of the four students to help Zhu Wenjing up. She was also a girl, and it took a lot of effort for the other three students to come and help.


    It can be seen that she is very concerned about her teacher.


    Zhu Wenjing''s teeth are straight with pain and his head is sweating. He can''t speak any more, but he glares at Zhou Xiaofei fiercely, which is to say he hates Zhou Xiaofei.


    Zhu Wenjing is not stupid. Although he doesn''t see how Zhou Xiaofei moves, he can almost be sure that Zhou Xiaofei did it.


    This boy is so evil and hateful!


    Knowing that he has no evidence, Zhu Wenjing can only swallow this tone for a while, and wait until he gets better.


    The staff immediately ran over and helped Zhu Wenjing to the hospital.


    Guo Jia also wanted to go with him, but he was persuaded by Zhu Wenjing: "a little hurt, I''m ok. You are going to represent the Chinese Department of Jinmen university to participate in the annual meeting competition. Don''t delay


    "All right." Zhu Wenjing said so. Guo Jia could only listen to her tutor and stayed.


    "Well, if Miss Liu gets hurt, I don''t care about the competition. I must be with Miss Liu for the first time. It seems that you don''t respect your teacher as much as you do on the surface


    Zhou Xiaofei said again, and Guo Jia glared at him angrily: "boy, it''s none of your business. Shut up!"


    "Hehe..." Zhou Xiaofei sneered a few times, and then leisurely sang the children''s song "chrysanthemum open": "autumn is coming, chrysanthemum open, cool wind blowing, yellow white chrysanthemum open, you love me also love, we all love chrysanthemum open."


    Guo Jia was half angry and immediately rose up: "smelly boy, when you get back to Zhonghai, I want you to look good!"


    "Oh, you want me to look good? Are you good at Zhonghai? " Zhou Xiaofei looked at Guo Jia jokingly, "how come I''ve never heard of your name?"


    "What is that small place in Zhonghai? My father is Guo ran, one of the four families in Chenzhou City." Guo Jia sneered, "boy, when you get back to Zhonghai City, you''ll know how powerful it is!"


    "Ha ha, I thought it was the little princess of the Guo family." Zhou Xiaofei sneered, "I''m sorry, I didn''t pay attention to your father."


    "I don''t want to argue with you about this. You will continue to be proud, and you will cry at that time! " Guo Jia stares at Zhou Xiaofei again, and then ignores Zhou Xiaofei.


    Zhou Xiaofei, of course, ignored Guo Jia and would not trouble him.


    In his opinion, this kind of daughter is not even an opponent. As long as she doesn''t bother herself, she doesn''t have to deal with her.


    The farce finally ended with Zhou Xiaofei''s complete victory.


    Zhou Xiaofei picked up his mobile phone and found a wechat message coming from catkins around him.


    "Xiaofei, you''ve gone too far!"


    With this message, there was an angry expression. Without saying a word, Zhou Xiaofei replied with a "kiss" expression, and then wrote back: "Xiaoxu, who let him pester you all the time, hum."


    "What does it matter to you that he''s pestering me?"


    "You are mine."


    "I''m not."


    "You are."


    "I''m not."


    "You''re not."


    "I am."


    "You said it yourself, you are!"


    Zhou Xiaofei with a bad smile expression in the past, the whole catkins can''t laugh or cry: "you bad students will bully me!"


    Zhou Xiaofei: "Xiaoxu, you are good. You are not angry. Hee hee. Look, there''s a gray machine! No, no, look, the annual meeting has begun


    As expected, the annual meeting began. Catkins'' attention was drawn to the past and forgot to be angry.


    A man in his fifties, full of the smell of books and dressed in Chinese tunic suit, stood on the stage and said, "good morning, leaders, teachers and students. I''m Han Dong, President of Shuimu University and Dean of School of Chinese language and literature of Shuimu University. Welcome


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Applause thundered.


    "In order to improve the image of our major in Chinese language and literature, and to better promote our Chinese language and literature all over the world, Shuimu university has hosted the annual University Chinese language and literature annual meeting..."


    "The purpose of this annual meeting is to change the stereotype of our Chinese language and literature major, and enhance our image..."


    The more he talked, the more excited he was. He quoted the classics and pointed out the country. He was as angry as a tiger. He had the spirit of unifying the whole world with Chinese language and literature.


    At first, people were still interested in listening, but before he finished speaking for more than half an hour, more and more people were drowsy.Zhou Xiaofei yawned early and fell asleep on the table.


    I didn''t sleep all night last night, so it''s better to have a good night''s sleep.


    That is to say, Zhou Xiaofei was thick skinned enough to doze off at the Chinese language and literature annual meeting of Shuimu University.


    Other people dare not pay so little attention to image as Zhou Xiaofei. You know, this annual meeting is live broadcast on national TV!


    The cameraman is not stupid. When he sees Zhou Xiaofei sleeping, the camera doesn''t turn to him, so as not to lose face.


    Zhou Xiaofei is not afraid of shame, others are still afraid!


    LiuXu knew that Zhou Xiaofei didn''t sleep well all night, and he felt guilty, so he didn''t stop Zhou Xiaofei from sleeping.


    At this time, there was also a meeting inside Yanhuang longhun, because they had just received a task: to evacuate overseas Chinese.


    War broke out in a small country called anmingfei in the Middle East, where there were many miners'' factories run by Chinese people, as well as many workers who used to work in China.


    According to the data from the embassy, there are more than 3000 overseas Chinese there.


    Now there needs a strong enough team to protect these overseas Chinese from withdrawing from this small country, and Yanhuang dragon soul is undoubtedly the first choice.


    Because of some special reasons, the number of troops dispatched should not be too large, and the number should be controlled at about 100. Therefore, this mission was carried out by ten Yanhuang dragon soul special agents, each with a team of nine to protect these overseas Chinese from leaving the small country in batches.


    "Yuan Jiaming, Wang Ying, Qiu Ping, LV Xin, Wei Songtao, Zhang Yaotong, Ni Shijun, Yan Xueyun, Tong Xiao, Fu Ziyang, this task is led by ten of you. Is there any problem?" Wu Qiu asked the ten people.


    It''s not so much to ask for their opinions as to say it''s an order, but Wu Qiu gives people the impression that he is very gentle, which is why he gives people the illusion of asking for opinions.


    Naturally, the ten people would not refuse and immediately accepted the order: "chief, no problem."


    "All right." Wu Qiu looked at them with deep eyes and said slowly, "you must be careful. Intelligence shows that the force that started the war has hired an army of Kafka, the father of mercenaries. Their attitude towards us Chinese is to seize as much as possible and then ask for ransom from our country. When you meet them, if you can fight them, fight them to death. If you can''t fight them, run away! "


    -- the content is from []

 C872

    The whole team of Yanhuang longhun all know that Kafka is their boss Wu''s number one enemy. This task will encounter Kafka''s subordinates, and all of them look dignified.


    Each of Kafka''s disciples is the king of mercenaries. They are no less powerful than their super agents.


    When they meet such opponents, they can''t help ignoring them.


    It''s better if it''s a single choice. The key is that the team of Yanhuang dragon soul has to protect the overseas Chinese. They have to be careful if they want to make a move.


    That''s why boss Wu specially told them that if they could fight, they would fight to death, but if they couldn''t fight, they would run away.


    Because if you run slowly, the price you pay is probably their lives!


    Ten special agents leading the team are determined. Wu Qiu finally decides yuan Jiaming to be the external commander in chief of the operation, and then lets those special agents leading the team go back and select their own team members.


    Hearing that he is going abroad to complete the task of evacuating overseas Chinese, Yu Xue said, "I''m always modest and low-key, but I can''t stand the stimulation of others. Just now I just said truthfully, "I can win the championship." Guo Jia of Jinmen University said that I can only boast. If I dare to go on stage and say "I can win the championship" in public, she will run naked in this meeting. Buddhas fight for incense and people fight for breath, so I come up. "


    "Nonsense!" Teacher Yue yelled angrily, "this is a serious meeting place. Is it where you bet with others?"


    Mr. Yue specially came to Zhou Xiaofei to make him lose face and bring back the face he lost last time.


    But Zhou Xiaofei didn''t play according to the common sense and directly stood on the rostrum, which made teacher Yue feel despised by Zhou Xiaofei, so he was so angry.


    Mr. Yue, who was so angry that Zhou Xiaofei didn''t care about his neck, continued to smile: "in fact, I''m not all for gambling. Since I''m here, I''m not just to say ''I can win the championship'', but to make this sentence a reality."


    "Now, I, Zhou Xiaofei, stand here on behalf of the Chinese Department of China National University to accept the challenge from the national elites. No matter which event is stipulated in the schedule, you can just let it go. "


    -- the content is from []

 C873

    "He''s going to win the championship?"


    "He''s going to take on everyone''s challenge?"


    "So you still say you are modest and low-key? Lower your sister


    "Is this guy pretending to be crazy?"


    "Madman, get rid of him!"


    No matter who doesn''t like people who are forced, especially those who are forced in public.


    Zhou Xiaofei himself accepted the challenge of everyone. What did he regard other elites as?


    Those who dare to say this in martial arts novels are all top experts of the generation. As a student of a third-class undergraduate college, what kind of thing does he dare to learn from top experts and accept the challenge of others?


    Headmaster Han didn''t know who Zhou Xiaofei was, but Mr. Yue immediately told headmaster Han what happened last time. The look on headmaster Han''s face suddenly became very serious: "he defeated you all?"


    Although it was a shame, teacher Yue could only nod: "yes, we all lost. This guy is a monster. His brain is like a computer. "


    "Hehe, isn''t that right?" Principal Han said, "if he wants to challenge everyone, let him challenge. If he wins, it''s not disgraceful for you to lose to him. If he loses, he will just be able to express his evil spirit for you. Why not? "


    Miss Yue thought it was the same, so he didn''t say a word.


    Two staff members came up to ask the headmaster if he wanted to take Zhou Xiaofei away. The headmaster said with a smile, "it''s rare that there are talented people who are willing to fight against the masses with few. We can''t miss such an opportunity. Zhou Xiaofei, I approved your challenge application. "


    "No? Is the president of Shuimu university too reckless? "


    "That is, if every student goes up and down like this, how can the annual meeting be held?"


    "I don''t think so. After all, there are a few arrogant students like that boy. How dare you go up there and say that?"


    "That''s true. I won''t be as shameless as he is!"


    There was a lot of discussion, but since the host president Han agreed, they could only bear to see Zhou Xiaofei no matter how upset he was.


    If Zhou Xiaofei is defeated, they must be sarcastic.


    The reason why mediocre people are mediocre people is that they dare not try boldly, but also laugh at the challengers who dare to try boldly, so as to prove that they are not mediocre people.


    Zhou Xiaofei''s move is undoubtedly a slap on everyone''s face. If there is a chance, of course, everyone will slap it back, even two more.


    LiuXu still thinks that President Han will drive Zhou Xiaofei down. As a result, President Han agrees that the boat is done. LiuXu can only sigh and ask God to protect Zhou Xiaofei from losing too quickly and miserably.


    LiuXu''s face is not good-looking, Guo Jia''s face is even worse.


    Whether Zhou Xiaofei loses or wins, she and Zhou Xiaofei have already lost the bet.


    How can she imagine that Zhou Xiaofei is so shameless!


    "No matter, if I want to run naked, I''d rather cheat!" After making up her mind, Guo Jia only thought that Zhou Xiaofei would lose as soon as possible, and the more miserable the loss, the better, so that her psychology could be more balanced.


    "Thank you, principal Han." Zhou Xiaofei said and bowed to President Han.


    He didn''t expect that the headmaster would agree with him for such nonsense. He thought that the headmaster would scold himself for making trouble and then drive him down.


    With such a broad mind, it''s no wonder that he can become one of the top universities in China.


    For such a headmaster, Zhou Xiaofei only has admiration and respect. Bowing represents his respect for the old headmaster.


    Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei was so polite in front of him, headmaster Han nodded slightly and thought in his heart, "when it''s time to be crazy, when it''s time to be polite, this young man is really not an ordinary person. I want to see his strength immediately, ha ha."


    Thinking of this, President Han couldn''t help laughing and said, "classmate Zhou Xiaofei, how do you want to compare?"


    "How? It''s easy. " Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "find four school representatives who you think are the strongest to compete with me. They are four in a group, and I am one in my own group. That''s it."


    "I''m going!"


    "This boy wants to choose four, he is so arrogant!"


    "Beat him! Beat him


    The students who can attend this annual meeting are all the elites among the elites. How can they not be angry when they are despised by Zhou Xiaofei?


    Immediately someone stood up and put forward different opinions: "headmaster Han, I think it''s too wasteful to directly send four of his best classmates to compete with Zhou Xiaofei. He must prove that he is qualified. If you don''t want to go on stage and say that I''m going to challenge the four elites, if you lose to them, you''ll be proud even if you lose. How can you do that? "


    "That''s to say, first try whether he has the qualification or not!"


    Han looked at Zhou Xiaofei happily: "what do you think of their opinions?"


    "Yes." Zhou Xiaofei said, "you are free to try, as long as it is a professional topic, how to set the topic will do."


    "Good." Principal Han nodded, "which school teacher is willing to stand up and give Zhou Xiaofei a question?""I''ll do it! Zhou Xiaofei, listen up. " A 30-year-old male teacher of Yanjing University stood up and looked at Zhou Xiaofei with no expression. "Three seconds after I finish the topic, please note that it is three seconds later that I recite the book of songs" picking ears, not filling the basket... " Before the male teacher counted to "one", Zhou Xiaofei recited the poem with great emotion, which made everyone dumbfounded.


    The teacher only gave him three seconds, and the poems he asked to recite were very out of the way, and there were several rare words, which was just deliberately difficult.


    But Zhou Xiaofei didn''t even need to recite it for three seconds. His solid foundation is admirable.


    Even those who are not happy with Zhou Xiaofei have to admire him. Even those who are Chinese majors, few of them can recite the poems in the book of songs within three seconds.


    "It''s just a matter of time, and I''m a matter of time. I''m a servant, but I don''t know what to say When Zhou Xiaofei finished reciting, he said with a smile to the male teacher, "this teacher of Yanjing University, you have such a simple topic. It seems that you are nothing more than that. I''m really worried that your level will mislead people!"


    The male teacher was so angry that he almost didn''t vomit blood.


    At least he is a doctor of Chinese language and literature and an associate professor of the school of Chinese at Yanjing University. He is regarded as poor and misbehaving. Can he not be angry?


    But it happened that Zhou Xiaofei answered his question, and he could only let Zhou Xiaofei pretend to be forced in front of him.


    "Ha ha, it''s really good, Mr. Yue. You won''t be wronged." President Han whispered a smile at Mr. Yue. Then he said to the crowd again, "who else wants to write a question, then hurry up!"


    Other teachers are very helpless to shake their heads and sigh. Zhou Xiaofei''s mouth is so poisonous. If the problem can''t defeat him, won''t he be as angry as the teacher in Yanjing University?


    In order not to lose face, it''s better not to be in the limelight!


    -- the content is from []

 C874

    Just when everyone thought that no one would ask another question, a girl stood up next to the male teacher of Yanjing University and looked at Zhou Xiaofei calmly: "classmate Zhou Xiaofei, let me give you a question."


    "She is Luo Shiyu, a talented woman of Yanda University


    "Yes, it''s really her!"


    "Ha ha, it seems that Zhou Xiaofei has met his opponent!"


    "Talented girl of Yanda? Is it famous? "


    "Of course, what she wrote was highly praised and even recommended by many famous writers at home and abroad, don''t you think?"


    "Luo Shiyu? Is that great? " Hearing people''s comments on the girl, Zhou Xiaofei still didn''t think much of it, but he still looked at the girl more.


    This girl looks ordinary, but she is very good-looking. She has a poetic atmosphere similar to catkins. Maybe Chinese major girls have this kind of temperament more or less.


    Since the other party wants to give their own questions, Zhou Xiaofei certainly can''t counsels: "this classmate, make a question."


    "I''ll read you a few lines of poetry, and then I''ll give you three seconds to tell you the source of the poem. If you can say it, you''ll pass." Luo Shiyu said his requirements, and then began to recite the poem, "the wind blows, the water is soft, and the rain moistens the green hills.". The sunshine is full of red flowers and the moon is full of willows. Now the countdown starts, three... "


    "Don''t count. You wrote the poem yourself." Zhou Xiaofei said with a slight smile, "Luo Da talented woman, you are too unkind, and you have taken out your own poems to entrap people."


    Luo Shiyu was covered immediately, and his face was unbelievable.


    She is very confident in her poetic attainments. She thinks that her poems are comparable to those of ancient poems. Most people will think for the first time which poet of the Tang Dynasty wrote this poem. They will never think that she wrote it herself.


    But why did Zhou Xiaofei know that this poem was written by her after listening to it? Why?


    "Why?" Luo Shiyu couldn''t help asking, "why do you think I wrote this poem?"


    "If I haven''t been to Yanjing University, maybe I''ll think about who wrote this poem. But I''ve been to Yanjing University, and I''ve visited it several times, so I know that your poem is about the beautiful scenery by the blue water lake of Yanjing University. "


    Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "since you are writing poems of Yanjing University, and I don''t think a proud person like you will test me with other people''s poems, you must have written them yourself. Do you think I''m right, classmate Luo Shiyu? "


    Luo Shiyu took a breath and looked at Zhou Xiaofei with complicated eyes: "yes, this poem is written by me. You win."


    "Wow! I can guess that. It''s amazing


    "This boy is crazy. He really has two brushes."


    People''s impression of Zhou Xiaofei has gradually changed from disdain at the beginning to exclamation. It has to be said that Zhou Xiaofei is really powerful.


    "Ha ha, I''m flattered." Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "you are much more powerful than your teacher. That guy doesn''t deserve to carry your shoes. You are almost his teacher."


    The male teacher didn''t expect that he would lie down so soon and almost vomit blood.


    Zhou Xiaofei you ya, I just test you a question, you need to bite me?


    "Zhou Xiaofei, thank you for your praise, but I accept it because you insulted my teacher." Luo Shiyu is still calm, but her voice is full of firmness, which shows her love for her teacher.


    Zhou Xiaofei smile, did not continue to entangle.


    He glanced at the hall and said triumphantly, "who? Who else wants to give me a question? Come on, don''t waste your time


    People can''t help but roll their eyes. Zhou Xiaofei is too arrogant. Who can make a problem to kill him? Cure his arrogance!


    People are looking forward to the appearance of such a person, but after waiting for half a minute, there was still no one. President Han said with a smile: "since no one is willing to write a question, it is admitted that Zhou Xiaofei is qualified to challenge everyone. Now, let''s have a good study and find out which four students to send to challenge Zhou Xiaofei. "


    They discussed how to choose a person to challenge Zhou Xiaofei. Zhou Xiaofei thought it was boring to stay in the meeting, so he said to LiuXu, and ran out to breathe.


    The scenery of Shuimu university is very good, and Zhou Xiaofei also takes the opportunity to go out for a stroll.


    If it is normal, where does he have time and mood to visit Shuimu university?


    Zhou Xiaofei is wandering, a neutral woman stopped him: "Zhou Xiaofei, sit down and talk?"


    Seeing this woman, Zhou Xiaofei couldn''t help laughing: "Miss Liu, I don''t have much time. How much can I talk about


    "Good." Liu Ting nodded, and they sat at a stone table in a pavilion of Shuimu University.


    Liu Ting said frankly, "my second grandfather and third grandfather have separated half of the Liu family. Do you know the news?"


    "I don''t care about your Liu family." Zhou Xiaofei said leisurely, "I only know that whoever wants to punish me, I will kill him."


    "Do you know that they divided the Liu family in order to join Wu Yu''s big family alliance?" Liu Ting said, "if you don''t know who Wu Yu is, then ye Yunji...""Don''t explain, I know." Hearing Wu Yu''s name, Zhou Xiaofei''s face suddenly became dignified. "She wants the Liu family to join her big family alliance?"


    "Yes, my second grandfather and third grandfather have started to crack down on our Liu family''s industry. They can''t understand our Liu family any more. If they go on like this, our Liu family will be finished sooner or later. "


    Liu Ting was worried. "I hope you can put down your hostility to our Liu family. Our Liu family is willing to make an alliance with your Zhou family..."


    "Do you mean it, or does your grandfather mean it?" Zhou Xiaofei looked at Liu Ting jokingly, "I remember that your Liu family still owes me an apology. If you really want to be sincere, you can come to Zhonghai city in person to apologize for everything. "


    "Must my grandfather apologize?" Liu Ting clenched her lips, "can''t I apologize to you?"


    "It''s a matter of attitude." Zhou Xiaofei said, "if you don''t apologize for hurting me, it''s just like if I make your stomach bigger. Do you think it''s possible?"


    "Make me big? You think so


    Liu Ting glared at Zhou Xiaofei. Zhou Xiaofei spread out his hand and hummed, "in fact, I''m just a metaphor. In fact, I want to say that if you want me to enlarge your belly, you can think of beauty."


    "Go away -"


    for the first time in the history of negotiation, the two people''s negotiation broke down because of the dispute over who thought best.


    However, Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t care at all. Although Yanjing''s seven giants are better than him at present, he never takes them seriously.


    In Zhou Xiaofei''s opinion, they are tigers raised in the zoo, while they are wolves raised outside.


    How can a tiger who is used to living a comfortable life be the rival of a wolf?


    -- the content is from []

 C875

    After Liu Ting got angry, Zhou Xiaofei continued to stroll around the campus of Shuimu University.


    For many third rate university students, if they have the opportunity to visit Yanjing University or Shuimu University, the two most famous universities in China, and feel the cultural atmosphere of the campus, they feel different.


    Zhou Xiaofei also strolled around with curiosity. As a result, he wandered around for a long time and found that it was just like that, and his interest was suddenly lost.


    It''s normal. With Zhou Xiaofei''s current state of mind, it''s hard to have any scenery atmosphere to shake.


    "Ha ha, Shuimu university is just like this. It''s much worse than Harvard University." A middle-aged foreigner was smiling with disdain. Several foreign students around him were also smiling with disdain.


    Several accompanying Chinese students were sulky, but a thin middle-aged man in his forties was very flattering and said with a smile: "yes, yes, Dr. Kroll. Of course, China and the United States can''t be compared, and the free cultural atmosphere can''t be compared. It''s totally normal to have a gap. You see, we invite you to give a lecture just to show us the way! "


    "Professor Yu, you still know yourself very well, ha ha." Dr. Kroll was very happy with a smile, and then said, "in a country with backward thinking and low quality like Huaxia, there are not many rational people like you, and the overall quality of the people needs to be improved."


    "Ha ha, that is, that is." Professor Yu still agreed without principle, and the flattering smile on his face was fixed on his face as if it had been formatted.


    Those Chinese students had obviously reached the critical point of anger, and almost turned over on the spot.


    Zhou Xiaofei could not help shaking his head, thinking that a person''s quality and patriotism have nothing to do with knowledge.


    If a person like Professor Yu were a proper traitor during the war.


    Although Zhou Xiaofei is an angry youth, he is too lazy to pay attention to it today.


    After all, it''s because someone in Shuimu university is cheap. Why does he care about others?


    As soon as Zhou Xiaofei turned around and was ready to leave, a girl came from behind and said, "I''m sorry." then Dr. Kroll roared, "how do you walk? Are you blind? Go away


    Zhou Xiaofei immediately looked back and saw Dr. Kroll push a girl with a book and milk tea to the ground.


    Girl "ah" scream fell to the ground, milk tea splashed all over the body.


    It turned out that there was a fork in the road. The girl was reading while drinking milk tea. She didn''t see Dr. Croll walking in the front of the crowd, so they bumped into each other.


    The girl was pushed to the ground because her hands were on the ground, and her palms were worn out. She was dripping blood all the time. The pain made the girl cry wrongly.


    Several Chinese students wanted to help them, but Professor Yu stopped them and said, "don''t worry about her!"


    "But Professor Yu, her hand..."


    "I didn''t even walk well, but I hit Dr. Croll and was blind. What''s the matter with her?"


    Professor Yu gave the girl a cold look. Then he turned to Dr. Croll with a smile on his face and said, "Dr. Croll, are you ok?"


    Dr. Kroll patted the milk tea stains on his clothes. He was not only angry, but also angrily drank: "Chinese people are a group of uncivilized pigs. They have soiled my famous brand suit, shit!"


    The more Dr. Croll said, the more angry he was. He raised his foot and kicked the girl sitting on the ground.


    Those Chinese students wanted to hold Dr. Croll, but they were stopped by Professor Yu: "if you want to get the diploma, just stand for me."


    When the girl saw that Croll''s shoes were about to step on her chest, she turned pale with fright. She closed her eyes and screamed again: "ah --"


    "ah --" instead of feeling that she was being stepped on, she heard a man''s scream. Then she opened her eyes and saw a boy standing in front of her. Her back was like a mountain.


    The foreigner who just wanted to step on her fell several meters away, holding his leg and yelling: "my leg is broken, my leg is broken!"


    "This boy is so stylish and handsome!" The girl didn''t even see Zhou Xiaofei''s face. Just looking at this figure, she was full of fantasy. She felt that the boy must have the face of her idol little fresh meat.


    "If you don''t want the dignity of being a Chinese, what''s the point of getting your diploma?" Zhou Xiaofei coldly glanced at the Chinese students and said slowly, "do you want to graduate in such humiliation, and then become a high diploma garbage like Professor Yu?"


    These students were red in the face when Zhou Xiaofei said that they could not help but lower their heads in shame.


    Zhou Xiaofei turned and helped the girl up. The girl quickly helped her glasses and stammered: "thank you Thank you


    "How handsome It''s really handsome The girl''s heart is beating. It''s the first time that she''s so close to a boy. Her face is burning hot.


    She is not bad because she studies all day long, which makes her feel like a nerd.Boys can''t get close to her if they want to chase her, because they can''t find a common topic at all.


    As a girl of love age, she of course longed for boys to like her, but she didn''t know how to communicate with boys, so she became more bookish. She was buried in the sea of books all day, even reading when she was walking.


    It''s rare to meet a boy who is willing to stand out for her today. How can she not be excited?


    Not to mention that Zhou Xiaofei looks ok, even if he looks like Zhao and pan, she will think he is handsome.


    As soon as Zhou Xiaofei picked up the girl, Professor Yu came running angrily. It was like his mother was insulted: "which department are you? I tell you, you''re done! "


    The foreign students also gathered around and rolled up their sleeves to beat Zhou Xiaofei. They were so scared that the girl hid beside Zhou Xiaofei.


    Zhou Xiaofei looked at the Chinese students and said with a cold smile, "it''s fair that you didn''t have time to help your classmates just now. Now someone is going to beat your classmates. Can you still stand so indifferent?"


    The Chinese students looked at each other and nodded. They all stopped in front of Zhou Xiaofei and the girl to prevent the foreign students from rushing over.


    Zhou Xiaofei nodded approvingly. After all, college students are college students. Although they have been smoothed out, their passion is still there.


    Seeing that his students were incited to do such a "treacherous" thing, Professor Yu was so angry that he yelled: "are you stupid or what? Get out of the way, all of you


    "If a good man doesn''t do it, he has to kneel and lick the dog. Scum and rubbish like you don''t deserve to be a teacher at all Zhou Xiaofei is not polite to Professor Yu. He raises his foot and kicks Professor Yu out!


    -- the content is from []

 C876

    Zhou Xiaofei''s kick is not heavy, just enough to kick this guy to the sky. At most, his buttocks hurt a little.


    For ordinary people, as long as they are not vicious, Zhou Xiaofei will never lay a heavy hand on them.


    Even so, Professor Yu still cried out in pain: "it''s killing me! Son of a bitch, you''re dead! You don''t want to graduate! "


    "Ha ha, a teacher will threaten students with graduation certificate. Who gave you such a thick face?" Zhou Xiaofei snorted coldly, "I think you should be expelled from school."


    Dr. Kroll finally recovered and cried out, "call the police! I''m going to jail this Chinese pig with no quality


    Zhou Xiaofei looked at Dr. Kroll with a smile: "if you have the ability, how dare you say more bad things about Chinese people?"


    "Huaxia pig, Huaxia pig, Huaxia pig!" Kroll even scolded three times, looking very angry. "Men are vulgar, arrogant and dirty, and women are even more shameless. I can go to bed just by saying hello. In our school, I don''t know how many Chinese girls I''ve slept with. The way they look in bed is as cheap as they can be... "


    Bang!


    Zhou Xiaofei hit Kroll''s mouth with one punch, and the guy''s teeth were completely knocked off.


    Kroll''s students wanted to help, but they were stopped by the Chinese students around them.


    What happened just now attracted a lot of onlookers. They didn''t know what was going on at first, they just ate melons.


    Hearing that Kroll insulted the Chinese, these students were so angry that they wanted to fight.


    However, seeing that Zhou Xiaofei was so cruel, they no longer stepped on him, but denounced him: "what are you? In our country, who scolds us, where can your quality be better? "


    "That is, they are foreign garbage. It''s a good thing to say we are


    "Get out of our school, we don''t welcome you!"


    Seeing this situation, Professor Yu picked up his mobile phone to call the police without saying a word, and the scene was in chaos


    The police went out quickly, and at the same time, there was headmaster Han who received the news.


    As soon as he saw president Han coming, Professor Yu quickly stood up and pointed to Zhou Xiaofei and complained in an angry voice: "president, this student from an unknown Department beat up Dr. Kroll who we invited, and kicked me away. He must be fired!"


    As soon as president Han saw that it was Zhou Xiaofei who hit people, he could not help but black line: "how are you? You''ve only been out for a few minutes. Why did you get into trouble? "


    Zhou Xiaofei said helplessly: "headmaster Han, I don''t mean you. Some teachers in your school are not good at three aspects. Their character is very questionable. The guests they invited are foreign rubbish. I think it''s him who needs to be expelled."


    "This bastard has polished my teeth, huh I want him in jail, in jail Kroll, the toothless man who lost all his teeth, yelled at the police in leaky Chinese, "or I''ll see you at the embassy!"


    Seeing that foreigners were involved, the police had to step up to Zhou Xiaofei and said, "Mr. Zhang, please come back with us and take a statement Er... "


    Zhou Xiaofei quietly showed his ID card, and the police were dumbfounded.


    They are many levels higher than them. How about catching them? Stupid!


    Several policemen called their chief boss in a hurry. When their chief heard that the guy who hit someone was higher than him, he also turned his eyes: "I don''t know what to do, you can do it by yourself!"


    The policemen were silly again. They were crying without tears.


    If they don''t catch people, they don''t have the courage!


    Or one of the police smart, quickly toward Kroll said: "this gentleman, I suggest you go to the hospital to fill the teeth, if late, can only install false teeth."


    Being fooled by the police, Kroll gives Zhou Xiaofei a fierce look and goes to the hospital in the police car.


    When the police took Kroll away, Professor Yu was still talking: "headmaster, this student is so hateful..."


    "Xiao Lin, what''s the matter with your hand?" President Han ignored Professor Yu and asked the girl who had just been knocked down.


    The girl named Xiaolin came out and cried to headmaster Han: "Dad, the foreigner and I just bumped into each other. I told him I''m sorry. He pushed me down and stepped on me. Wuwu..."


    "Dad?" Everyone was silly. Zhou Xiaofei felt that he was really a husky. He knew this girl was the headmaster''s daughter. What''s his business!


    Professor Yu was the one who was forced most. He never heard that President Han''s daughter was studying in Shuimu University. He didn''t know that what he had just scolded was president Han''s daughter. Suddenly, a cold sweat rolled out from his forehead: "president, I..."


    Professor Yu wants to explain something, but he really can''t explain it, because what Xiao Lin said is all facts, without any embellishment.


    How can he explain clearly that he scolds the headmaster''s daughter for being blind and does not let the students help her, and no matter the foreigners step on the headmaster''s daughter?"My daughter is short-sighted, but she''s not blind yet." President Han said coldly, "Professor Yu, I think this classmate is right. You are not a good teacher because you don''t have correct views and have serious problems. Go to the finance department and get this month''s salary. You can go now. If you want to resign, come to my office tomorrow. "


    Professor Yu wants to cry without tears, but he also knows that he deserves it, who is not easy to provoke, but the headmaster''s daughter.


    What else can he say except to leave?


    "The headmaster is wise!"


    "Such scum doesn''t deserve to be a teacher. It''s time to go away!"


    In a cheering voice, Professor Yu walked away, and the people watching the scene also scattered.


    "The candidates over there are finished. Don''t you go soon?" President Han glared at Zhou Xiaofei. Zhou Xiaofei then ran to the annual meeting venue with a smile.


    "Ah, ah..." Seeing that Zhou Xiao ran away, Han Lin yelled anxiously, but she didn''t know what to shout. She could only watch Zhou Xiao run away, crying anxiously, "Dad, I haven''t thank you! I don''t even know his name! "


    "Why are you in such a hurry?" Headmaster Han said angrily, "you, go to the medical room to disinfect and bandage your hands, or your mother will complain that I didn''t manage her well. The boy is over there at the annual meeting of Chinese department. You can come over anytime you want to see him. I''m going there to organize the annual meeting. You go to the clinic yourself. "


    "Oh, good." Han Lin''s mood calmed a lot and walked towards the medical room with a smile on her face.


    Headmaster Han sighed helplessly: "Alas, my daughter has fallen in love with that arrogant maniac. It''s over!"


    -- the content is from []

 C877

    Before returning to the venue of the annual meeting, Zhou Xiaofei posted his "video of foreign professor Kroll abusing Chinese people" to the Internet.


    Previously, Zhou Xiaofei asked Kroll to scold again, but the guy really scolded again, so he was given "routine" by Zhou Xiaofei.


    Zhou Xiaofei is intentional, with this video in hand, unless he beat Kroll to death, otherwise no one will come to him for trouble.


    Anyone who insults his own compatriots will do it when they see it, and they just think it''s too light, not too heavy, right?


    The police are having a headache about how to solve this problem. As soon as they see the video sent by Zhou Xiaofei on the Internet, they are immediately happy: "ha ha, this is proper evidence!"


    The police took this video and went directly to Kroll. This invincible foreigner not only won''t get any compensation, but also may get into a lawsuit. It depends on what the police do.


    After sending out the video, Zhou Xiaofei returned to the venue of the annual meeting.


    After more than half an hour''s selection, the four candidates who challenge Zhou Xiaofei are finally determined. They are Luo Shiyu of Yanjing University, Zheng hang of Shuimu University, Lu Yichen of Fudan University and Shen Bingyan of Nanhai University.


    The four were all women. Zhou Xiaofei took a look at them and then laughed: "I didn''t expect that I was going to fight with women today. Haha."


    Ignoring Zhou Xiaofei''s strange smile, teacher Yue of Shuimu University, who is in charge of the competition, hummed angrily: "the next competition is divided into four categories: literature common sense, calligraphy, painting and sports competition. The first three categories are all compared with you by these four girls, and the last sports competition category is because you are a man, so another four boys are selected to compare with you, which is not satisfactory See you? "


    Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile: "no problem. It doesn''t matter how you compare. Anyway, the final result is the same. I win, hehe."


    "It''s shameless!"


    "That''s it


    "I hate pretenders the most!"


    "Beat him!"


    Zhou Xiaofei became the public enemy of the whole annual meeting, but he didn''t care at all.


    Those who are not envied by others are mediocre. The more people are envious of themselves, the better they will be, won''t they?


    What''s more, pretending not to be hated is like pretending in vain!


    Mr. Yue tried his best not to be influenced by Zhou Xiaofei, and began to read out the rules of the competition: "there are ten questions about literature common sense. If the scores of both sides are the same after the ten questions, then there will be one more question..."


    "No, they can''t win."


    Zhou Xiaofei interrupted teacher Yue''s words, angry that teacher Yue''s eyes were staring at the boss: "if you talk nonsense again, you will be deducted a point of discipline!"


    Zhou Xiaofei went on to say, "if you deduct one point from me, I will win, unless you deduct all my ten points."


    Mr. Yue had a feeling of serious internal injury and wanted to vomit blood.


    Nima, who is this guy? This is, how can he be so irritating?


    Other people are also very angry, and their expressions can be described as an expression pack with words:


    "how about beating him?"


    "Good."


    But the four girls who participated in the competition were very calm, not affected by Zhou Xiaofei at all.


    In their opinion, Zhou Xiaofei''s doing this is just to attack their confidence, so that they will not be fooled by such a low level.


    "The first question examines not only your literary knowledge, but also your calligraphy. Even your calligraphy has been compared. There are brush, ink and rice paper on the table in front of you. You need to write a poem in the shortest time, and the brush writing should be the most beautiful. "


    Yue finally put down his anger and said slowly, "speed accounts for half of the score, and calligraphy accounts for the other half. Now, you can get ready. "


    The four girls all raised their pens, ready to go, but Zhou Xiaofei stood still, as if he didn''t understand what Mr. Yue said.


    Yue teacher can not help a Leng, casually asked: "Zhou Xiaofei, why don''t you take the pen?"


    "No need." Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "I asked them to finish half a poem before they started. It''s too late."


    The four girls vomited blood together and glanced at Zhou Xiaofei angrily at the same time.


    This guy is too forced to pretend. He never forgets to pretend. He despises and strongly despises.


    Other audiences are speechless. For Zhou Xiaofei, everyone has only one sentence to say: if you don''t pretend to die!


    Since Zhou Xiaofei wanted them to write half a poem first, teacher Yue would not be polite to Zhou Xiaofei: "are you ready? That''s fine. This ancient poem is Li Bai''s "going to drink". Now it begins! "


    Four girls immediately began to splash ink like water, brush like dancing in the paper upstream.


    Several cameras on the scene focused on the four girls, and the large screen also showed the process of the four girls writing poems.


    "How beautiful


    "Talented women, they are all talented women indeed!"The audience at the scene and in front of the TV are full of praise. Even those who don''t know how to appreciate calligraphy can see that the four girls'' characters are just two words: good-looking.


    The four girls are not only good-looking in writing, but also not slow in writing.


    I''m afraid professionals will find it difficult if they have to ask people to choose whose words look better.


    On the other hand, Zhou Xiaofei didn''t start to write a word. He looked at the big screen happily and said to himself, "well, this girl''s word is good, but it''s less domineering."


    "The girl''s handwriting is also good, but it''s too mellow and has no style of her own."


    After hearing Zhou Xiaofei''s comments on his opponent, other people rolled their eyes.


    You don''t know how to write your own words, so you dare to comment on others here. How can you practice such a thick skin?


    "I don''t think the boy will pretend there on purpose?"


    "Oh, it''s possible. And half a poem, you fool


    People guessed maliciously about Zhou Xiaofei''s actions. There was no way. Who let him be hated so much?


    If anyone else believes that Zhou Xiaofei can win in the whole venue, it is estimated that LiuXu is the only one.


    Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei was still a calligrapher there, catkins were speechless: "Xiaofei, Xiaofei, would you please be more serious? This is the national annual meeting of Chinese major. Since you have talked big, you must not lose the face of our school! "


    Zhou Xiaofei didn''t worry at all. Seeing that the four girls'' poems were almost half finished, he picked up his pen lazily and said with a smile: "everyone, I''m going to start writing! Next, it''s time to witness the miracle! "


    No one took Zhou Xiaofei''s words as one thing, until the camera lens inadvertently turned to Zhou Xiaofei''s side, all the people were deeply shocked by Zhou Xiaofei.


    Even the best calligrapher can''t write at this speed.


    Some people think that writing fast is not good-looking, but Zhou Xiaofei''s words are good-looking, and each word seems to have a soul, which can make people have a look and leave a deep impression in the soul.


    Master level, absolutely master level!


    -- the content is from []

 C878

    The four girls finished writing almost at the same time. They looked at each other and gave a long breath.


    They are very confident in their calligraphy.


    And today they also feel that they are playing very well, perfectly showing their calligraphy skills that they have practiced for more than ten years.


    By the way, how''s that guy doing?


    Why? Didn''t he say let''s half a poem? Why are you still standing and not writing?


    The four girls were so focused that they didn''t notice the situation of Zhou Xiaofei.


    Seeing that they finally looked up, Zhou Xiaofei could not help but smile and said, "are you finished? Is it a split? "


    "Zhou Xiaofei, you haven''t started to write yet. Are you kidding?" Lu Yichen of Fudan University said with disdain, "can''t you say that the victory or defeat is just by mouth?"


    As soon as LV Yichen finished his sentence, he found that the atmosphere around her was not right, because her three teammates didn''t say a word, which was very abnormal!


    In addition to the three teammates, she also found that the audience were also looking at themselves with strange eyes, making themselves seem very similar.


    However, I am quite normal!


    "He''s finished." Luo Shiyu took a deep breath, "faster than us."


    Lu Yichen just glanced at Zhou Xiaofei''s desk, and the whole person was immediately hoodwinked: "he Finished? "


    Even if it''s hard to believe, the fact is in front of us, LV Yichen has to admit that Zhou Xiaofei won in terms of speed.


    But this guy writes so fast that his handwriting is not as good as theirs, right?


    As a result, LV Yichen took another look, and his heart was completely cool.


    This guy not only writes fast, but also has good handwriting It can only be described as shock!


    Seeing that the four girls were all stunned, Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "teacher Yue, I won. Is that ok?"


    "You just won in speed, not in calligraphy." "Now, let''s invite our five calligraphy judges to mark the five contestants."


    These five calligraphy judges are all heavyweight members of the Chinese Calligraphy Association. They are well-known in the field of calligraphy. The results of their identification should be regarded as authoritative.


    Zhou Xiaofei thought that his calligraphy would definitely get a high score. The five calligraphy judges did give him a good score, 9.7, but the four girls scored 9.8, all higher than him!


    When the result came out, teacher Yue immediately said with a sarcastic smile: "I''m sorry, Zhou Xiaofei, your calligraphy score is not as high as theirs! It''s a draw at most, hehe... "


    The people at the scene knew very well, but who let Zhou Xiaofei pretend to be so forced before? Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei''s score was low, hissing one by one, and sarcasm was also heard all the time.


    "It''s blowing so hard. It''s just a quick hand. What''s the big deal."


    "Yes, ha ha!"


    They also have to belittle Zhou Xiaofei. If Zhou Xiaofei, a student from a third rate University, wins, where will their faces go?


    "It''s not fair!" Suddenly a woman''s angry voice burst out in the crowd, and everyone instinctively calmed down and looked in the direction of the voice.


    Willow catkins walked up to the five judges with an angry face and yelled: "why do you say my students'' words are inferior to them? Why? "


    The five judges had ghosts in their hearts. When they were questioned by catkins, they were even more angry: "no, we are judges, you are not!"


    "If you are judges, can you come here without conscience?" LiuXu continued to ask aggressively, which was totally different from her usual gentle appearance. "Just because you can''t stand my students, or for the sake of the face of other universities, can you open your eyes so deliberately? What is your integrity as literati? "


    "This teacher, I understand your mood, but all this is just your own guess." One of the judges said, "I''m the vice president of the Calligraphy Association. Can''t my appraisal result compare with your private guess?"


    Mr. Yue also added fuel and satirized: "this teacher, it''s very good to have such excellent students as Zhou Xiaofei in Zhonghai University. Don''t force too much, ha ha."


    "You..."


    Liu Xu wanted to argue about something, but he was stopped by Zhou Xiaofei: "Teacher Liu, don''t argue with this group of blind garbage. Let''s not take part in this unfair competition. Let''s go. "


    Zhou Xiaofei is very happy that Liu Xu, who has always been gentle and kind, can stand up and speak for himself on such occasions and at such times.


    To know his weight in LiuXu''s mind, Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t care whether he can be forced or not and what the final result is.


    In order not to let catkins too angry, he will stop catkins, ready to take catkins to leave.


    However, the guy who claimed to be the president of the Calligraphy Association just now was still reluctant. He yelled: "Mr. Zhou Xiaofei, please apologize for your insulting words!""Yes, sorry!"


    "Medicine can be eaten indiscriminately, how can words be said indiscriminately?"


    "Apology, apology, apology, apology..."


    Zhou Xiaofei was forced to apologize. Liu Xu''s face turned white and shivered.


    Looking at the ugly faces of these people, Zhou Xiaofei finally got angry: "do you want me to apologize? Well, then I''ll show you who should apologize! "


    Zhou Xiaofei went to the computer controlling the large screen, searched and entered "Yan Zhenqing''s calligraphy", and picked out some words in the calligraphy one by one.


    At first, they didn''t understand what Zhou Xiaofei was doing, but soon they knew.


    It turns out that Zhou Xiaofei searched all the words of the poem "going to drink" in Yan Zhenqing''s calligraphy!


    When Zhou Xiaofei did this, they found another fact, that is, all the calligraphy characters written by the four girls were simplified Chinese characters, while Zhou Xiaofei wrote ancient Chinese characters in the Tang Dynasty.


    A cold sweat kept popping up from the forehead of the president of the Calligraphy Association, because he had fully understood what Zhou Xiaofei wanted to do.


    Yes, Zhou Xiaofei put Yan Zhenqing''s calligraphy on the big screen, and then put his song "Jiang Jin Jiu" next to the big screen to make a comparison. Zhou Xiaofei''s handwriting is quite the same as Yan Zhenqing''s!


    If it wasn''t written by others looking at Zhou Xiaofei''s scene, some people would think it was the real work of Yan Zhenqing, a great calligrapher of Tang Dynasty!


    The scene was silent, a dead silence.


    In the face of the iron facts, these cheeky people dare not continue to be cheeky.


    If anyone dares to say that Zhou Xiaofei''s handwriting is not as good as those four girls, it is no doubt that Yan Zhenqing, the great calligrapher of Tang Dynasty, is not as good as them.


    No matter how thick skinned they are, they dare not be so thick!


    Zhou Xiaofei said with a sneer, "I''m jealous of the virtuous and the capable. I''ll make mistakes again and again for your face. Is this the so-called elite who participated in the annual meeting of Chinese language and literature? A bunch of rubbish


    -- the content is from []

 C879

    After scolding, Zhou Xiaofei tore his song "going to the wine" into pieces. With a big hand, the pieces suddenly flew like butterflies.


    Everyone silently watched Zhou Xiaofei get angry and said nothing.


    After the storm, Zhou Xiaofei angrily pulled catkins out: "Teacher Liu, let''s go!"


    "Didi, face slapping is successful. The level of face slapping is intermediate, and the number of people is 4000, which exceeds the system reward quota. Therefore, the system rewards 10000 skill points, and the total skill points is 13484." The system reported to Zhou Xiaofei the total income of this face beating, and Zhou Xiaofei was very satisfied.


    Skill points finally exceeded 10000 points again. 10000 points is a human life!


    With more than 10000 points, his money is not so tight.


    However, Zhou Xiaofei is also worried that every time he points more than 10000 points or rewards a life, there will be an emergency that he needs to spend 10000 points or a life.


    If this is the case, it means that as soon as he gets more points, trouble will follow. I think it''s a bit painful. I hope it won''t happen this time.


    Let him use these 10000 skill points to learn more skills, isn''t it?


    Zhou Xiaofei and Liu Xu are just about to leave the scene of the annual meeting when President Han comes back.


    See Zhou Xiaofei and catkins to go, he stopped them: "Zhou Xiaofei students, so soon after the game?"


    Zhou Xiaofei snorted coldly and did not speak.


    Willow catkins is not impolite, restrain anger will just say again: "President Han, is this..."


    "That''s ridiculous!" After hearing this, President Han was furious and yelled at Mr. Yue, "Mr. Yue Xiuyu, tell me, are they true?"


    Yue Xiuyu, the teacher Yue, was yelled at by President Han. She didn''t even know how to explain: "President Han, I I... "


    "Zhong Wenyi, my old friend, Mr. Yue won''t tell me. You, the vice president of the Calligraphy Association, will tell me what''s going on?" Han principal cold way, "I don''t believe, with your eyesight can see bad."


    Zhong Wenyi is the president of the Calligraphy Association who forced Zhou Xiaofei to apologize just now. In the face of President Han''s query, he also kept silent.


    President Han knew that they were acquiescent, and his anger flared up again: "what are you doing? If one person is wrong and two people are wrong, will all the people in the meeting room be wrong? "


    "What is the purpose of our annual meeting? Is to let the whole Chinese see the excellence of our Chinese professional elite, rather than the ugliness of the scholars despise each other! You don''t have the capacity to accommodate people. Do you deserve to call yourself an elite


    President Han is not only the head of the school, but also the leader of the major of Chinese literature.


    His angry scolding made many people bow their heads, not knowing whether it was because of embarrassment or other reasons.


    Seeing how he scolded these guys, he didn''t respond, and he didn''t even have the courage to explain. President Han knew that it was useless to scold them any more, so he turned to Zhou Xiaofei and said, "I''m very sorry, classmate Zhou Xiaofei. I''m late. On behalf of the organizer, Shuimu University, I apologize to you and your teachers for this unfair treatment


    Having said that, President Han even bowed to Zhou Xiaofei, so frightened that Zhou Xiaofei quickly held president Han: "President Han, it''s not your fault. Why do you want to apologize?"


    The reason why Zhou Xiaofei didn''t dare to accept president Han''s bow was that President Han didn''t offend him. Secondly, he felt that President Han was a respected elder. He didn''t dare to accept the bow.


    "It''s my fault." President Han said seriously, "if it wasn''t for my lax discipline, this kind of thing would never have happened. Zhou Xiaofei, in order to show my sincerity, I''d like to invite you to be our calligraphy teacher in Shuimu University. Is that ok? "


    "What?"


    "No?"


    After hearing president Han''s decision, everyone was dumbfounded again.


    That''s the teacher of Shuimu University. Which one is not talented and rich?


    Even if he is a calligraphy teacher, he is at least a national calligrapher. Zhou Xiaofei has no fame. How can he do it?


    If Zhou Xiaofei really became a teacher in Shuimu University, it would definitely be a carp leaping over the dragon''s gate and stepping up to heaven.


    How many people want to be a student of Shuimu University have no chance, let alone become a teacher of this school, but Zhou Xiaofei''s chance is so easy, which can''t help people''s envy.


    Who knows, Zhou Xiaofei very simply refused, the answer is only six words: "sorry, no time."


    If it had been for other principals, they would have been furious.


    I kindly invite you to become a teacher of Shuimu University and one of the best universities in China. How dare you refuse?


    But principal Han was not angry at all. Instead, he said with a smile, "time is like water in a sponge. There is still some squeezing. You don''t need to teach in Yanjing. You can teach in Zhonghai! You can start classes whenever you are free, just two classes a week. ""So..." Zhou Xiaofei frowned in embarrassment. After a while, he reluctantly nodded, "well, for the sake of President Han''s sincerity, I agreed."


    Everyone is completely speechless, for Zhou Xiaofei, they want to say hello to him, will pretend to force, but also his pretend success!


    "Ha ha, good, good." President Han laughed, "it''s my treat in the evening. Welcome Mr. Zhou Xiaofei to join the Faculty of Shuimu University."


    "Thank you, principal Han. See you in the evening. You go on. I''ll take Miss Liu out for a breath. " Zhou Xiaofei left with catkins. If they stay here any longer, everyone will be embarrassed. It''s better not to see each other, not to see each other, not to worry.


    When Zhou Xiaofei and LiuXu left, headmaster Han was relieved and said to himself, "Zhou Xiaofei is such a bad bastard. Please, Xiaolin, I''m really fighting for your life!"


    The annual meeting continued without Zhou Xiaofei and catkins.


    Zhou Xiaofei strolls around Shuimu university with catkins, occasionally holding hands, just like a pair of golden girls, admiring many single Wangs.


    Few people here know them. Shy catkins dare to let Zhou Xiaofei hold hands.


    Zhou Xiaofei if there is further intimacy, catkins will immediately avoid.


    Zhou Xiaofei knew that catkins were shy, but they didn''t go so far. They just strolled around for a whole morning. Until catkins were hungry, Zhou Xiaofei found a small restaurant outside the school for lunch.


    Two people are eating a meal, Wu Qiu''s phone arrived: "Xiaofei, you are in Yanjing, why didn''t you come to send Yu Xue?"


    Zhou Xiaofei''s face was full of wonder: "send it to the snow? Where can I take her? "


    "What? She didn''t tell you? " Wu Qiu was also stunned. "She just boarded the plane and went to an Mingfei to carry out the evacuation mission!"


    -- the content is from []

 C880

    "She didn''t tell me!" Zhou Xiaofei''s face suddenly twitched a few times, and his face became a little twisted. "With her skill, she went to the battlefield. Isn''t that to seek death?"


    "Zhou Xiaofei, don''t get excited." Wu Qiu comforted her quickly, "she just passed. If you go there now, you should be able to catch up with her. The big deal is that you bring her back, and the task is done by someone else. "


    "Well, I see. I''ll be right there!" Zhou Xiaofei said, "do you have any special planes there?"


    An Mingfei is a small country, and is in the midst of war. There is no direct flight to an Mingfei in China. We must first arrive in neighboring countries, and then go by car.


    In this way, Zhou Xiaofei will spend about one day in the evening compared with Xue.


    For a chaotic battlefield, one day is enough time for many things to happen.


    "I''m really sorry, there''s no special plane." Wu Qiu is very helpless to say, "but you can ask Yanjing several big families, you can borrow their private aircraft."


    Zhou Xiaofei hangs up Wu Qiu and immediately calls you Ling to ask who has a private plane. As a result, you Ling tells Zhou Xiaofei that the only one who can borrow a private plane is the Liu family.


    Zhou Xiaofei can''t help rolling his eyes. He just met Liu Ting this morning, and now he''s going to ask her to borrow a plane. This God really likes joking!


    If it''s normal, Zhou Xiaofei certainly can''t save face, but about the safety of snow, Zhou Xiaofei can only call and brazenly borrow a plane from Liu Ting.


    To Zhou Xiaofei''s surprise, Liu Ting didn''t mention any conditions, and even agreed to lend the plane to Zhou Xiaofei without asking.


    Until he was about to hang up, Zhou Xiaofei couldn''t help asking, "why did you lend me the plane so readily?"


    "It should be very urgent for you to bow down to me so soon. I''m not a robber. One thing is the same thing." After that, Liu Ting immediately hung up.


    Zhou Xiaofei was stunned for a long time, which left Liu Ting''s words behind, because he had no time to dally.


    "Miss Liu, I''ll call you Ling to accompany you. I have something urgent to leave for a few days. I''ll ask you for leave from school. "


    Zhou Xiaofei called "Teacher Liu" instead of "Xiao Xu". Although Liu Xu didn''t understand what Zhou Xiaofei was, he could see the urgency of the matter from his address to her, so he nodded understandably: "go."


    It was two hours after they went to an Mingfei that Zhou Xiaofei also got on the plane to an Mingfei.


    Knowing that Zhou Xiaofei had set out, Wu Qiu said with a smile: "I know that you love women, or you can''t be moved, ha ha."


    Wu Qiu doesn''t mean to count Zhou Xiaofei. He just knows that Yu Xue is determined to go, so he "takes" Zhou Xiaofei by the way.


    One more person will have more strength in this task, and Zhou Xiaofei is obviously more tactful and resourceful than others.


    The presence of Zhou Xiaofei should minimize casualties.


    As long as Kafka didn''t do it himself, no one should be able to stop them at the same number of people.


    Zhou Xiaofei was not stupid either. When he got on the plane, he realized that he had been fooled by Wu Qiu. He was so angry that he gritted his teeth: "this guy''s legs are not easy to use. This brain is more treacherous than a fox. I''m so angry!"


    Of course, Zhou Xiaofei still wants to thank Wu Qiu, otherwise he really does not know that Yu Xue has gone to an Mingfei.


    He also understands why Yu Xue doesn''t tell him that this stubborn policewoman must want to sharpen herself, improve her strength, and strive to be able to attack her enemies by herself.


    Wu Qiu doesn''t know anything. Anyway, this decision is made by Yu Xue himself. In case something happens, it''s also Yu Xue''s own business.


    Wu Qiu finally chooses to tell Zhou Xiaofei, because Wu Qiu also knows that if there is something wrong with Yu Xue, Zhou Xiaofei will never have anything to do with Yanhuang dragon soul.


    He sent Yu Xue to Yanhuang dragon soul for training, not to let her die in the battlefield.


    Sitting on a private plane, Zhou Xiaofei was bored, so he took out the tortoise shell and copper money for Yu Xue''s divination.


    "Click, click, click..."


    Zhou Xiaofei shakes the tortoise shell up and down, shakes the copper coin out of the tortoise shell and puts it on the table.


    At the sight of this hexagram, Zhou Xiaofei was stunned.


    Great omen!


    If it wasn''t for this hexagram, Zhou Xiaofei would have to jump out of the plane now.


    Zhou Xiaofei also wants to give Wang Ying or Qiu Pingzhan a hexagram to see how other people are. If you think about it, you can forget it.


    If there are more than one hexagram a day, the more likely the hexagram image will fail.


    "How could that be?" Zhou Xiaofei''s eyes were full of cold light. "What kind of danger did they encounter in order to show such a terrible omen?"


    One day later, Yanhuang dragon soul''s special plane will soon enter an Mingfei''s airspace, and everyone is ready to land.Because it was a war-torn area, they were all armed, each with an automatic rifle, a pistol, a saber and a backpack.


    This backpack is equipped with a lot of ammunition supplies and emergency supplies such as gauze and plasma for emergency use.


    Because it''s the first time to go to the battlefield, even if Yu Xue has already made psychological preparations, he can''t help being nervous at this time.


    Wang Ying sees Yu Xue''s tension. Even if Yu Xue is not a member of Wang Ying''s team, Wang Ying still confides with concern: "Yu Xue, everyone is tempered like this. Remember, calmness is the biggest guarantee for survival."


    Yu Xue nodded and looked at Wang Ying gratefully: "thank you, team Wang."


    Wang Ying''s care for snow makes yuan Jiaming even more upset. However, he doesn''t show any hostility towards snow. Instead, he smiles: "it''s normal for newlyweds to have such emotions. Don''t worry, we veterans will try our best to take care of you."


    I don''t know why, when Yu Xue first saw yuan Jiaming, she was very upset. She always felt that there was something wrong with this person, but she couldn''t say it again.


    Now yuan Jiaming takes the initiative to show her kindness, Yu Xue''s heart is more alert, but she still has to do face work: "thank you yuan team."


    This time yuan Jiaming is in charge of the operation. He says it''s normal to take care of Xinding. If Yu Xue doesn''t respond, it''s very impolite.


    Although Yu Xue doesn''t like to talk much, she knows the world.


    Yuan Jiaming smiles and doesn''t say much, but only he knows what he is thinking.


    If you can kill yourself in the snow without any trace on the battlefield, surely Zhou Xiaofei''s face will be wonderful, right? hey!


    -- the content is from []

 C881

    Some people say that women are jealous, but men are more destructive and destructive when they are jealous.


    Especially when a man like yuan Jiaming is very powerful and powerful, once he gets jealous, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    But so far, except for yuan Jiaming himself, no one knows that there is a terrible devil in his heart.


    This demon is growing slowly, waiting for when it will break the ground and release its real destructive power.


    In the ever-changing battlefield, Yuan Jiaming has 100% confidence that he can kill himself quietly in the snow.


    He doesn''t have to do anything now. He just needs to wait for the moment when he goes to war.


    Yuanjiaming is thinking of killing Yu Xue when suddenly there is a "boom" and the plane shakes violently!


    "What''s the matter?"


    Everyone''s face changed, and then the pilot''s voice came from the radio in the plane: "our plane was hit by a missile on the left wing, and we are about to make a forced landing. Everyone get ready to parachute immediately. I''ll try to make the plane fly as low as possible! "


    Ten team leaders took parachutes with the fastest speed. The other team members were not slow either, just slower than the snow.


    Among so many players, Yu Xue is the only one who is still in training. Others have more or less performed tasks. Compared with her, she is a veteran.


    After carrying her parachute on her back, Qiu Ping helped Yu Xue get her parachute ready for the first time and patted her on the shoulder: "don''t be afraid, try to be calm."


    Yu Xue nodded: "thank you, instructor..."


    Boom!


    There was another huge roar, and the plane was like a bird with broken wings, accelerating its descent at the speed of a straight line.


    "Jump, everyone!" When the pilot opened the cabin, a strong wind came to his face.


    Even in this emergency, all the people on the plane still jumped out of the plane in half a minute.


    The last one who was away from the plane was the pilot. Not long after the pilot jumped out of the plane, the plane fell on a hill with a roar, which instantly turned into a flame and fell apart!


    Zhou Xiaofei, who is still on the way to an Mingfei, calculates another hexagram for Yu Xue. The hexagram is extremely dangerous, so he can''t sit still any more.


    Zhou Xiaofei immediately wrote the eight characters of Yu Xue, Qiu Ping, Fu Ziyang and Wang Ying''s birthdays on the back of the four pieces of Rune paper, then turned over and drew several


    at the same time, he took out the Obsidian Stone and pasted the four Rune paper with their birthdays on it.


    The Obsidian suddenly bloomed a dazzling colorful light, and the four pieces of Rune paper were burned to ashes and disappeared without a trace.


    This is the last time Zhou Xiaofei used it to save Liu Qingsheng. This time, Zhou Xiaofei used it on four people.


    "If you can save one, it''s one." Zhou Xiaofei took a breath and sat down.


    All he can do now is this. Whether he can survive depends on himself.


    Over the big forest in anmingfei, a large group of people opened their parachutes and fell down like moving clouds. The scene was very spectacular.


    Yu Xue has received parachute training in Yanhuang dragon soul. Although she is unfamiliar, it doesn''t get in the way.


    She thought she would land safely. Suddenly, dozens of rocket shells roared out of the forest below and flew straight towards them!


    "Damn it Yu Xue''s face changes wildly, and her eyes stare with fear.


    In the mid air was aimed at the rocket shells, she did not even dodge the opportunity!


    If you don''t want to be hit by the rocket, there is another way, that is to cut the parachute rope immediately and fall quickly.


    But now they are about 50 meters away from the ground. If they fall from here, they will not fall into meat sauce!


    If you don''t jump, you will be killed. No matter what, you will die. Yu Xue doesn''t know how to choose.


    Time does not allow them to consider in the snow, it is so blinking of an eye, those shells have hit dozens of Yanhuang dragon soul players, including in the snow.


    In a flash, a piece of bloody fire burst in the air, a charred body fell from the air!


    "Am I going to die?" This is the second time that Yu Xue feels so close to death this year. She feels that she will die. But to her surprise, she is not dead. She is just accelerating to fall as fast as she can.


    She can clearly feel that she is surrounded by an invisible force, which makes her escape from the bombardment of shells.


    Boom!


    Yu Xue fell heavily on the ground of the forest, making a deep hole in the ground.


    At the moment of her landing, the soft power on her disappeared at the same time.


    Apart from being covered with mud, she didn''t even have a scratch, let alone a fall.


    "This is..." Yu Xue is very surprised to see intact himself, I do not know why, in the mind of Zhou Xiaofei.It''s estimated that no one will do so much on himself except him, right?


    It was not long after the snow fell that ten captains yuan Jiaming and Qiu Ping and the rest of the team members also fell to the ground.


    In order to take care of the team members whose strength is not as good as theirs, the ten team leaders specially asked the team members to parachute first. Unexpectedly, they were bombarded by rocket shells and suffered heavy casualties. This was something that the ten team leaders did not expect.


    After a round of rocket bombardment, the people immediately cut off half of the rope of their parachutes and accelerated their descent to prevent the enemy from shelling again.


    If the enemy shelled again, they would be more than 20 meters away from the ground. It would be no problem for them to fall back to the ground.


    Probably also knew that the shell bombardment was useless, the enemy who lurked in the forest did not fire again.


    "Yu Xue, are you ok?" Yuan Jiaming looks at Yu Xue in surprise, which is incredible.


    More than 40 of them were hit by the shell this time. As a result, Yu Xue survived alone. Anyone would think it incredible.


    Qiu Ping and Wang Ying are also relieved. If something happens to Yu Xue, they really can''t talk to Zhou Xiaofei.


    "Well, it''s OK." Yu Xue said, "it should be Zhou Xiaofei who saved my life."


    "Zhou Xiaofei?" At the mention of this name, Yuan Jiaming''s eyes immediately flashed a trace of fierce color.


    But at this time everyone''s attention is on the snow, no one noticed yuan Jiaming in the eyes of cruel color.


    "It''s just fine, but they''re not so lucky." When Wang Ying said this, the people took a look at the charred and incomplete bodies of his comrades in arms. They felt very heavy.


    As soon as I entered the territory of anmingfei, I was attacked by unidentified forces. I can imagine the arduousness of this task!

 C882

    Except for Yu Xue, other people are old birds who have seen a lot of life and death. They are very used to the situation that they are separated from their comrades in arms.


    This habit is not indifference, but helplessness.


    Yanhuang dragon soul is famous for its high mortality rate. Once you join this team, you naturally have to be prepared for it.


    If possible, bring back the ashes for your comrades in arms.


    But more often than not, they can''t even get back the remains of their comrades in arms, let alone the ashes.


    The situation does not allow them more time to linger here. They can only move on and finish the tasks that their comrades in arms have failed to accomplish, so as to tell their souls in heaven.


    "Let''s go." Yuan Jiaming waved, "the enemy is lurking in this forest. Please be careful!"


    In the palace of the forest city, Kafka with big beard is drinking red wine like blood while enjoying the massage of two young women.


    The two women hardly touched, their eyes were dull, and their hands seemed to be mechanized.


    At this time, the tablet computer in front of Kafka automatically lights up, and a man''s figure appears on the computer screen: "Mr. Kafka, we have shot down the special plane of the yellow dragon soul of China, killing nearly 40 people, and about 60 people have landed in the ghost forest. Please give us the next instructions."


    "Ha ha, kill them all." Kafka said with a scornful smile, "it''s not easy to capture the dead cripple''s Apprentice alive. They may kill him at any time. For your own safety, if you can kill with one move, never use two moves. Do you understand? "


    "Yes, sir."


    When the computer screen turned off, Kafka sneered and said to himself, "dead lame, you didn''t kill you in those years, but you brought so many disciples to me. It''s OK. I''ll kill you as many as you come. Ha ha


    Zhou Xiaofei, who is still on the plane, finds that the fluctuation of the Fu paper belonging to Xue disappears completely, and his brows are locked together.


    It seems that Yu Xue was fatally attacked, so the fluctuation of Rune paper disappeared.


    It''s a pity that this kind of double disaster talisman can only be used once a day. It''s impossible for Zhou Xiaofei to use it on Xue for a second time.


    Since he can''t protect Yu Xue''s safety remotely, Zhou Xiaofei can only pick up his mobile phone and dial Yu Xue''s temporary mobile phone number.


    Yanhuang dragon soul uses a temporary mobile phone every time it performs a task. This kind of mobile phone directly uses satellite to receive and send, and the signal is very strong.


    Unless it''s completely isolated in a confined space, the phone will have a signal wherever it goes.


    As for the battery problem of mobile phone, don''t worry, super standby, charging for five minutes, talking for two hours, oh no, charging once, three months without power failure, and can also be charged directly with the sun, very convenient.


    Since Zhou Xiaofei wants to bring back Yu Xue, of course he has to make all preparations. He asks Wu Qiu for their temporary mobile phone number in advance.


    Yu Xue is walking cautiously in the forest. Her watch vibrates.


    Yu Xue shakes her wrist, and the micro headset on her ear begins to work: "who is it?"


    "Ah Xue, it''s me, Xiaofei." While talking to Yu Xue, Zhou Xiaofei quickly connected the GPS satellite above the forest with his laptop, "are you in the ghost forest of an Mingfei now?"


    "Yes." Yu Xue whispered, "how do you know?"


    Zhou Xiaofei said: "don''t talk about these. There are many moving signals in that forest. Don''t go any further!"


    "Yu Xue, who are you talking to?" Yuan Jiaming stopped with a slight frown.


    Yu Xue immediately replied: "report to team yuan, it''s Zhou Xiaofei..."


    "When is it, still in love, immediately cut off contact, hurry up!" Yuan Jiaming yelled angrily, and showed his captain''s dignity incisively and vividly.


    Yu Xue always thinks yuan Jiaming is strange, and instinctively resists yuan Jiaming out of her heart.


    At this time, Yuan Jiaming starts to roar without asking, and Yu Xue directly goes back: "Zhou Xiaofei told me that there are many people in front of us, and told us not to go any further. This is called love talk?"


    "Is he the captain or am I the captain? Who are you listening to? " Yuan Jiaming gave a cold drink. "Besides, we are here. Where is he? How can we see the situation here? He must be worried about your accident, so he told you not to move forward. If you''re afraid of death, don''t come to the task, understand? "


    "I don''t understand." Yu Xue is not afraid to offend yuan Jiaming, and immediately retorts, "what you said is just your guess, without any evidence. What kind of person Zhou Xiaofei is, I think the instructor and team leader Fu know best. If you want to listen to him, you can do it yourself. Anyway, I won''t go. "


    Yu Xue''s words immediately remind Qiu Ping and Fu Ziyang of their last action. Last time Qiu Ping didn''t listen to Zhou Xiaofei''s words, she almost wiped out the whole army and suffered heavy losses.


    But this time, Zhou Xiaofei suddenly came out again and asked them not to move on. Qiu Ping and Fu Ziyang could not have taken Zhou Xiaofei''s proposal seriously."Yu Xue, if you don''t leave again, don''t blame me for firing you and leaving you alone!" Yuan Jiaming fiercely threatened Yu Xue, "I can''t abandon the safety of the whole team for you alone!"


    "Well, I don''t want to follow you anyway." Yu Xue said very calmly, "if you want to go, I''ll go back to the mountain just now."


    After that, Yu Xue really turned around and left. She was so angry that Yuan Jiaming yelled: "you all saw her leaving the team. Don''t blame me for anything Qiu Ping, Wang Ying and Fu Ziyang, what are you doing? "


    Qiu Ping, Wang Ying and Fu Ziyang chase after Yu Xue. When they hear yuan Jiaming calling them, Fu Ziyang turns around and says with a smile, "team yuan, Qiu Ping promised Zhou Xiaofei to take good care of Yu Xue. I want to take good care of Qiu Ping. Sorry, we three follow Yu Xue."


    "You are not following orders!" Yuan Jiaming''s face turned white with anger. "After I go back, I must report the situation to boss Wu!"


    "You can report it now!" Fu Ziyang is indifferent to smile, "Yuan Jiaming, remember one thing, although you are the commander in chief, but we as a team leader have a certain degree of autonomy, you are not qualified to order us."


    In fact, Fu Ziyang has been unhappy with Yuan Jiaming for a long time. Yuan Jiaming thinks he is the first master of the new generation of Yanhuang dragon spirit. He always looks down on others and pretends to force himself in front of his own people from time to time. It''s strange that others can look at him.


    However, Yuan Jiaming''s strength and battlefield command ability are really unmatched, and others are not convinced.


    If it''s normal, it''s OK for us to listen to Yuan Jiaming. The key is that Zhou Xiaofei reminds us. By comparison, they are naturally more willing to believe Zhou Xiaofei.


    Protecting Yu Xue was on the one hand, and on the other hand, it was because they trusted Zhou Xiaofei, so the three men left the team without hesitation, and Yuan Jiaming was furious: "you don''t listen to orders. If you die, don''t blame me for not collecting your corpses!"

 C883

    See Wang Ying also without saying a word, follow Yu Xue to go, at this time of Yuan Jiaming was jealous dizzy brain, has been crazy.


    Under normal circumstances, as the leader of the mission, he should never say the words of collecting the body for his teammates.


    But now yuan Jiaming''s head is full of anger. How can he manage what he said?


    Other captains asked cautiously, "team yuan, what about us? Do you really leave them alone? "


    "What do you care about them?" Yuan Jiaming said angrily, "since they want to believe a guy who doesn''t even know where he is, it''s up to them. Look at what Yu Xue said just now? Zhou Xiaofei can see many people moving towards us. What does he think he is? A thousand mile eye? "


    Yuan Jiaming said so, others immediately nodded thoughtfully.


    How can anyone who is not here know that the enemy is moving this way? It must be speculative.


    They were attacked, and those people must be nearby, right?


    This kind of simple reasoning can be understood by anyone. Is it necessary for Zhou Xiaofei to do more than one thing?


    Everyone knows that the enemy is nearby. Don''t they just stay because they have enemies? How ridiculous!


    There are many people who are upset with Zhou Xiaofei. Since Yuan Jiaming decides to move on, they will follow yuan Jiaming.


    Obeying orders is the premise of carrying out all tasks. If those guys don''t listen to orders, they have to give up.


    "The others didn''t follow you and moved on?"


    Zhou Xiaofei''s voice appears at the same time in the ears of Xue, Wang Ying, Qiu Ping and Fu Ziyang. Yu Xue has never doubted that Zhou Xiaofei can see them. The other three finally confirm that Zhou Xiaofei really sees them. They can''t help taking a breath: "Zhou Xiaofei, how do you do it?"


    "I''m a super hacker." Zhou Xiaofei said, "I''m not afraid to tell you that I can invade the global satellite systems and make them all my eyes. Unless these guys don''t have mobile tools on them, I''ll be able to locate them through GPS satellites and radio wave sensing. "


    Hearing Zhou Xiaofei''s explanation, those people were even more shocked and speechless.


    Can invade the global satellite system unexpectedly, this Ya of this is to go against the sky!


    Fortunately, others don''t know about it, otherwise Zhou Xiaofei will be arrested.


    The reason is very simple. It''s too dangerous for such people to leave the outside world!


    If he is in a bad mood and breaks the satellite, doesn''t the global GPS have to be paralyzed?


    "It seems that in the past, you used hacker technology to monitor your beating. No wonder you can''t see your beating all the time." Yu Xue is very angry to hum twice, "have this ability to do such trivial things, I really convinced you!"


    "Ha ha, I can''t help it. You want to catch me, Captain Yu. I can''t wait for you to catch me, hee hee. " Zhou Xiaofei laughed, and then said solemnly, "I''m on my way here. Don''t wait there for the four of you. I''ll show you the way. You can go around to those enemies and stab them in the back."


    "Your teammates won''t listen to you, but you can''t leave them behind. These people have been ambushed, waiting for your people to enter the circle. If you don''t hurry up, you may be wiped out later. "


    Zhou Xiaofei eyes dignified, "the other side''s encirclement is set very skillfully, absolutely a difficult opponent.". Next, you''re going to have a tough fight. "


    Zhou Xiaofei couldn''t see clearly the situation in the forest, what he could see was only the distribution of the other party''s personnel and the rough model of the forest land type.


    Even if only to see the other party''s personnel distribution, Zhou Xiaofei still took a breath of cold air.


    The number of the other side is about 200. Their distribution matches the shape of the ground. It looks like a bag with an open mouth. Just wait for the team of Yanhuang dragon soul to enter their bag mouth, and then wrap it up to completely surround them!


    Under the guidance of Zhou Xiaofei, Yu Xue''s four men began to take action.


    Yuan Jiaming and his gang are also walking forward cautiously, always alert to the arrival of the enemy.


    There are seven super class members and 50 ordinary members in this team. This team absolutely has the strength to carry ten times the number of ordinary teams.


    Even so, they have to be careful, because they understand that those who come are not good, and those who are good do not come.


    Accidentally, today next year will be their memorial day.


    As he walked, Yuan Jiaming''s watch suddenly vibrated twice. He shook his wrist, and the phone automatically connected: "boss Wu, what''s the matter?"


    "Go back." Wu Qiu calm tone with no doubt, "this is the order."


    "Orders?" Yuan Jiaming was completely angry, "is it Zhou Xiaofei''s order or your order? Sorry, I didn''t listen to his orders! "


    Yuan Jiaming heard that Wu Qiu intended to give Zhou Xiaofei the position of Yanhuang dragon soul leader. He was dissatisfied with Wu Qiu, but he didn''t dare to show it.Today, Yuan Jiaming is full of anger. Now Wu Qiu directly orders him to retreat, which arouses yuan Jiaming''s anger.


    Didn''t Zhou Xiaofei want them to retreat? He would not!


    He wants to prove to everyone that he doesn''t need others to tell him what to do, especially Zhou Xiaofei!


    "Everyone cut off the watch signal on your wrist and officially enter task mode!" Yuanjiaming shouts to everyone. The reason why he wants to do this is that he doesn''t want Wu Qiu to call other people and ask them to retreat.


    Seeing that everyone seemed reluctant, Yuan Jiaming couldn''t help roaring: "this is an order. Didn''t you hear it?"


    No way, people had to cut off the mobile phone watch signal.


    Wu qiuzheng is going to call other people. Zhou Xiaofei''s call arrives: "boss Wu, the signals of all the members of Yanhuang longhun have disappeared. How can you make them cut off their mobile phone signals?"


    "What?" Wu Qiu, who has always been calm, can''t help changing his face. He immediately dials the other players.


    Sure enough, everyone''s phone can''t get through!


    "Yuan, Jia, Ming!" Wu Qiu''s eyes suddenly burst out a terrible cold, "you''d better protect yourself to die on the battlefield this time, otherwise, I will kill you myself!"


    The reason why Wu Qiu didn''t want yuan Jiaming to take over his job was that he was too understanding yuan Jiaming.


    This kind of person has strength, ambition, everything is good, only the bad is headstrong, jealous, see no one better than him, can''t listen to advice.


    This time Wu Qiu insists on tricking Zhou Xiaofei out, just in case.


    Yuan Jiaming was so crazy that he didn''t listen to his orders and cut off everyone''s signals.


    It''s strange if there''s nothing wrong with such high spirits when carrying out the task!

 C884

    "Xiaofei, anyway, please." Wu Qiu took a deep breath, "do your best to bring more brothers back."


    Up to now, Wu Qiu can only place all his hopes on Zhou Xiaofei.


    He has always believed that Zhou Xiaofei has this ability, as long as Zhou Xiaofei is willing to work hard.


    This time, he also believes that Zhou Xiaofei is willing to work hard. If Zhou Xiaofei is not worried about the safety of other people, Zhou Xiaofei will not take the initiative to call him to order yuan Jiaming to withdraw.


    Unfortunately, Yuan Jiaming didn''t listen!


    "Yes, I will." Zhou Xiaofei hangs up Wu Qiu''s phone, sinks down and continues to guide Wang Ying''s actions. "There are two enemies on the tree 500 meters north..."


    "Go Yuan Jiaming, with a gloomy face, waved his hand and the whole team moved on.


    Their feet rustled slightly on the leaves on the ground.


    The team kept moving forward in a square array, with a few people in the front exploring the way and a few people in the back walking backward to observe the situation behind them in case of sneak attack from behind.


    As time goes by, they step into the enemy''s trap.


    In the place where they just passed, there were several snipers with sniper guns lying in ambush on the trees, like statues.


    They are wearing green camouflage clothes, and their faces are painted with green paint. If they don''t blink, others can''t see them even if they look in this direction.


    These snipers breathe slightly and evenly, even if there are insects crawling on their faces, they can still maintain the sniping posture.


    These snipers are so professional that none of them is aware of their existence.


    As long as they shoot, there will be several deaths in Yanhuang dragon soul!


    But instead of shooting now, they are quietly waiting for the time to do so.


    If they shoot now, on the one hand, they will be in danger, and on the other hand, they will scare away the people of Yanhuang dragon soul.


    Their task is to wait for the front partner to open fire, and they will cut off the back path of this group of Yanhuang dragon soul players.


    Although he had a premonition of danger, Yuan Jiaming had no way back.


    Even if there is a cliff in front of him, he can only jump under it.


    He will use his own actions to prove that he can successfully complete the task without Wu Qiu and Zhou Xiaofei''s instructions!


    Click!


    In front of the road, a Yanhuang dragon soul team member suddenly stepped on something under his feet. He immediately realized that it was not right, and immediately yelled: "don''t come here, there are mines..."


    Bang!


    A shot rang out, a bullet flew from a tree in front of him and hit him in the middle of the eyebrow accurately!


    "Get out of here!" Yuan Jiaming roared, and the crowd dispersed almost at the same time and hid under the trees nearby.


    The team member who was shot in the middle of the eyebrow fell to the ground with a roar, and his body was instantly scattered and mixed with the soil!


    "Ah Qian --" Captain LV Xin gave a hysterical roar, because the player named ah Qian was his brother!


    LV Xin didn''t have time to be sad, because several team members roared around: "everyone, get out of here, I''m stepping on the mine too!"


    Originally, nearby can be used to hide under the tree has also been buried in mines, waiting for them to step on!


    "Help them quickly!" Yuan Jiaming is a roar again, while others start to save people, he also makes a move.


    To deal with the situation of stepping on land mines, the members of Yanhuang dragon soul are very experienced, but the premise is that no one interferes.


    Just when they want to save people, "bang bang bang" is the sound of several shots, these team members stepping on land mines were shot in the head at the same time, and they died!


    "Damn it Yanhuanglonghun people quickly division of labor, a few people hold the bodies of the team members who were shot to death, do not let them fall, others have to shoot back in the direction of bullets.


    Several snipers ambushed in the tree were shot dead and fell from the tree.


    Before they could catch their breath, a large number of mercenaries in camouflage clothes rushed forward, shooting at them and throwing grenades at them!


    Yuan Jiaming has no time to shout, because it''s useless to shout now.


    Now it''s a real battlefield. Whether we can survive or not depends not on his voice, but on each other''s combat skills.


    Seeing the grenade thrown by the other side, the people immediately jumped back and flashed, because the road they had passed had proved to be safe, and there would be no ambush such as mines.


    Boom, boom


    Behind him came the roar of explosions, and everyone lay on the ground, waiting for the chance to fight back.


    Just after the roar, the team members immediately stood up, ready to shoot back.


    Just as they just stood up, several bullets flew from behind them, which exploded the back of the six team members!


    "Go to hell!" Several captains immediately fired in the direction of the sniper bullets, and another six bodies fell from the trees more than ten meters behind them."Surrounded!" Seeing that there were people behind them firing cold guns, all the Yanhuang dragon soul team members finally realized that they had stepped into the enemy''s trap, and they all regretted it.


    Previously, Yu Xue had told them that they had enemies. They didn''t listen and insisted on moving forward. Finally, they got the bad result.


    In less than a minute, twelve companions fell down, and the rest did not even have 50.


    If you look at the number of people on the other side, there are more than 100 people you can see. I don''t know how many people have already laid an ambush waiting for them.


    There are strong enemies in the front and snipers in the back. They are in a dilemma now!


    "Don''t look back, fight!" Yuan Jiaming made a decision very simply and fired fiercely at those who rushed up ahead.


    The firepower of the other side is also very intensive, so the two sides launched a fight in this forest area.


    The sound of gunfire, gunfire and screams interweave together, which outlines a cruel picture of blood and fire!


    Whew, whew, whew


    Several rocket shells were fired at the team members of Yanhuang dragon soul and blasted on the tree where they were hiding.


    Big tree "boom" explosion, together with the explosion of them out.


    This round of bombing suddenly injured more than a dozen members of the yellow dragon soul. Some of them lost one arm, some lost one leg, and they continued to fight with pain.


    They don''t have time to take care of their disability, because if they don''t continue to fight, they will die later.


    The group of rocket Gunners loaded the shells and prepared for the second round of firing. Several team leaders jumped out together and shot at the group of rocket Gunners in a hail of bullets.


    Those guys had just finished aiming when they were shot in the head and fell to the ground.


    "How are you, Songtao?" See Wei Songtao leg full of blood, another captain Ni Shijun is very concerned to ask.


    "I''m fine!" Wei Songtao shot off several bullets that hit his body''s bulletproof vest and said, "go on, kill these gouniang sons!"

 C885

    Although yuan Jiaming''s character is not so good, his strength is really the strongest person of the new generation of Yanhuang dragon soul.


    Just now, seven captains jumped out at the same time to kill the rocket gunners. The others were more or less decorated. The lightest one was that he got several bullets on his body armor. Only he retreated without being hit by any bullet.


    Seeing that the other party wanted to pick up a rocket and attack them, Yuan Jiaming, armed with a gun in both hands, jumped out from behind the tree where he was hiding, and opened his hands together.


    Bang Bang


    The mercenaries who just picked up the Rockets were all shot in the head and killed!


    Yuan Jiaming in front of the top, the other six captain and team members bravely cooperate, even played a strong counterattack.


    If you want to kill the team members, their opponents must pay a heavy price!


    Hearing the gunfire in the distance, Yu Xue, Wang Ying, Qiu Ping and Fu Ziyang speeded up and rushed to the rear of the enemy.


    The person commanding them is Zhou Xiaofei who uses satellite remote monitoring. Seeing that they are close to the enemy, Zhou Xiaofei gives more detailed instructions: "Wang Ying, there is an enemy ambush on the tree at 45 degrees northeast of you. It should be a sniper. Kill him."


    "Qiu Ping, there is an enemy on the tree at 30 degrees north by west of you. Kill him!"


    "Fu Ziyang, there is an enemy on the tree due north. Destroy him!"


    "The three of you must do it at the same time, because they can see each other. If they are found, they will come back and you will die!"


    "Good." Three people at the same time toward the tree and latent line, try not to make a sound.


    Zhou Xiaofei arranges three tasks at one go, but he doesn''t give them to Yu Xue. Yu Xue can''t help asking, "Xiaofei, what about me?"


    Zhou Xiaofei hummed: "your skill is not suitable for doing these things. Just watch it!"


    Yu Xue can''t help rolling her eyes, but she also knows that Zhou Xiaofei is telling the truth. At this time, she doesn''t dare to fight with Zhou Xiaofei.


    Yu Xue, who has no task, hides behind a big tree and quietly looks at Qiu Ping''s hand.


    Qiu Ping ran to the tree and nodded to the other two. At the same time, they put their pistols on the muffler and aimed a shot at the enemy above.


    Beep, beep, beep, beep!


    Three very light shots rang out, and the three mercenaries hiding above fell from the tree with their sniper guns.


    The three men caught the three bodies at the same time, and then quietly put them on the ground, trying not to make a sound.


    "Done."


    Three people at the same time to Zhou Xiaofei made a report, Zhou Xiaofei will make the next step instructions: "take the sniper gun, continue to move forward ten meters, there are six snipers over there, kill them."


    The reason why Zhou Xiaofei was able to identify these snipers was that he was able to see the rough pattern over there.


    These guys are hiding in trees. What else can they be if they''re not snipers?


    Three people together with the snow forward, arrived at the designated location of Zhou Xiaofei.


    This time, Zhou Xiaofei also assigned a task to Yu Xue: "a Xue, do you see the big tree five meters in front of you? There''s a sniper in the tree, see? Pick up the sniper gun and kill him. "


    "Good." Yu Xue picks up the sniper gun and takes a very serious aim at the sniper with her back to her.


    This is Yu Xue''s first time to use a sniper gun. Her hand can''t help shaking.


    She took a deep breath, adjusted her posture, and aimed the sniper''s mirror at the back of the sniper''s head.


    "Three, two, one, zero!" After counting, Yu Xue shoots out, bang!


    The sniper''s head exploded and his body fell limply from the tree.


    "It''s a success at last!" Yu Xue put away his sniper gun and let out a long breath.


    Although Yu Xue is a policeman, he has dealt with many ferocious people, and has completed tasks like cruise ship undercover, his participation in the real cruel battle should be regarded as the fierce battle on the day when Zhou Xiaofei founded the Zhou family.


    It was the last fierce fight that enabled her to have more psychological preparation for the cruelty of the battlefield.


    Even Yu Xue didn''t think of his calmness after he shot the enemy in the head.


    Hearing the gunfire, the other five snipers immediately looked in this direction and were shot by Wang Ying, who was hiding under the tree.


    Because this side is close to the battlefield, there are gunshots everywhere, so the gunshots here did not attract the attention of the vast majority of people.


    However, someone noticed the movement in the rear, that is, the main person in charge of the action of sniping Yanhuang dragon soul - talami.


    Talami is one of Kafka''s favorite students. He has super strength and is very good at jungle sniping. He is known as "jungle wolf".


    This time, we set the sniper location in ghostly forest because talami is good at this type of ground combat and can give full play to his advantages.


    If Zhou Xiaofei didn''t know his layout in advance and let Yu Xue and them go around behind talami, I''m afraid that the whole army would be destroyed this time.The battle ahead is drawing to a close, and talami has paid the cost of nearly 70 mercenaries'' lives to destroy the yellow dragon soul''s team, leaving only more than 20 people.


    The encirclement is shrinking. In a few minutes, talami has enough confidence to kill all the people of Yanhuang dragon soul.


    It''s just that tarami didn''t expect someone to appear behind his team.


    "You guys, follow me!" Talami called ten men and followed him to the back of the line to see what was going on.


    Yu Xue, Wang Ying, Qiu Ping and Fu Ziyang, who had already laid ambush in the nearby trees, pointed their sniper guns at talami and his men. As soon as these people appeared, they opened fire together.


    Bang bang!


    Four shots rang out, and four of talami''s ten men were shot in the head and killed.


    He and his men quickly hid behind the tree to prevent being attacked.


    The reason why they all like to aim the sniper gun at the head is that both sides will wear bulletproof vests in this kind of battle, and it is useless to hit the heart.


    Although Yu Xuesi killed four more mercenaries, it also revealed their number and position.


    The experienced talami waved his hand, and the six men immediately used the ground type to disperse, trying to get close to Xuesi quietly.


    Wang Ying, Qiu Ping and Fu Ziyang are also veteran. After one shot sniping, they jump down the tree together and quickly step back to find a place to snipe.


    As for Yu Xue, she is completely under the command of Zhou Xiaofei. She will hide wherever Zhou Xiaofei asks her to.


    Zhou Xiaofei commands Yu Xue and waits anxiously.


    He can''t wait to get to the battlefield immediately. If he gets to the battlefield one minute earlier, Yu Xue''s life will be more guaranteed.


    With the help of all-round system, this is Zhou Xiaofei''s greatest reliance!

 C886

    These mercenaries are all trained by talami himself, so they are good at jungle fighting just like him.


    They used the quickest and safest way to get close to Wang Ying. This action can get full marks.


    Unfortunately, Zhou Xiaofei can locate their position through the radio they carry, so no matter how they hide it, they can''t hide Zhou Xiaofei''s eyes.


    "Fu Ziyang, be careful. That guy is under the nearest tree on your left."


    "Cuihua, that guy went around behind you."


    "Qiu Ping, pay attention to the tree in front of you on the left."


    "Snow, aim at the tree in front of you. The guy is hiding behind the tree."


    Bang bang!


    The sound of the four guns almost rang out at the same time in a second. Tarami heard the screams of the four men, and knew that four of the six men who were lurking in the past were dead.


    The other two were just about to retreat when they were shot in the head as soon as their heads were exposed. They died cleanly.


    "I met a master!" Talami thought that he would bring ten subordinates and he would be able to kill his opponent very easily, but he didn''t expect that the ten subordinates he brought were solved in two and a half, which shocked him.


    He has the title of "jungle wolf". His mercenary team is also called "jungle wolf army". He has never been afraid of anyone in the jungle war.


    Even if the team this time is Yanhuang longhun, one of the top elite troops in China, he is confident of annihilating his opponent.


    However, there were only four opponents who came from behind this time, and they were suppressed to death in the jungle sniping battle. They didn''t even have the chance to fight back. Talami had to reassess the combat effectiveness of the four.


    Ten don''t work, thirty!


    Talami directly used the walkie talkie to find 30 subordinates. This time, he personally mixed in the 30 subordinates and surrounded the four people in the rear.


    Without talami''s command and 30 less mercenaries, the pressure of Yanhuang dragon soul army immediately reduced a lot.


    "Their firepower seems to be less concentrated!" Yuan Jiaming and his group soon realized this, and their spirits could not help cheering up. "Everybody, hold on!"


    Knowing that talami has transferred another 30 people, Zhou Xiaofei immediately tells Wang Ying to step back quickly and make a mark on talami''s signal.


    Before eleven people came, one of them didn''t move. Zhou Xiaofei guessed that this person might be the leader of the team, so he marked it on his laptop to remind Wang Ying that they should pay attention to this person.


    "Form a circle Yes, you ambush there. Aim at this guy from four directions Zhou Xiaofei is very serious command, "as long as you can kill this guy, this hunting against you should be able to end."


    "Good." According to Zhou Xiaofei''s instructions, the four Wang Ying ambushed in four trees that were easy to kill talami.


    Zhou Xiaofei''s gun skill is world-class. He naturally knows how to use the ground type to snipe the opponent more directly and effectively.


    Under the guidance of Zhou Xiaofei, Wang Ying, Qiu Ping and Fu Ziyang have good gun skills. In addition to Yu Xue, a newcomer, talami has no reason to escape.


    Talami also thought that he mixed in the crowd, the other side would not kill himself, so he didn''t care about his safety.


    He didn''t know that four sniper guns had aimed at him. He was waiting for him to get closer and give him a shot in the head!


    "Three meters, two meters, one meter..." Four people at the same time silently count the distance, see talami finally entered their range, did not hesitate to pull the trigger!


    Bang bang!


    Four shots were fired almost at the same time, and four bullets flew to talami''s temples on both sides and right in the middle of his eyebrows.


    Rao is the world''s top mercenary. Facing the four sniper guns, he is still doomed!


    "Hum -" a golden light was released from talami. Wang Ying''s bullets were blocked by the golden light!


    "Damn it! This guy has an amulet on him


    "Get out of here!"


    Wang Ying immediately jumped off the tree and ran back desperately.


    This time, there are 30 opponents. They know their general direction. If they don''t run away, they will be waiting for a random shooting.


    "Asshole!" Looking at his amulet hanging around his neck, he recalled his fear when he was shot by four bullets at the same time. Finally, talami burst out a roar, "everyone back, you must kill these four guys for me


    Yuan Jiaming and his party were still struggling to support, but it was less than two minutes before they found that all the enemies had left them and retreated.


    "What''s going on?" More than 20 people who survived were still scared and secretly congratulated themselves that they had escaped the disaster temporarily.


    "Go away!" Yuan Jiaming didn''t dare to go any further. He had to go back first, let the injured companion take care of the injury, and then look for a way to go down the mountain again.It''s a forest, extending in all directions. As long as it''s not surrounded, it''s OK to escape from this forest.


    Just as the crowd decided to retreat, there was a sudden burst of gunfire and gunfire in the rear. They were stunned: "this is..."


    "There must be teammates in the rear to attract fire and help us out of difficulty!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. We just came here today and didn''t find reinforcements. Where are our teammates from?" Yuan Jiaming immediately said angrily, "maybe the other party can''t take us, and deliberately retreat to the rear to lure us to be deceived! Retreat. I said retreat. Do you hear me


    This time, no one is willing to believe yuan Jiaming''s words, looking at Yuan Jiaming coldly.


    The first half of Yuan Jiaming''s words are all right. They just came here today, and they didn''t find reinforcements. It''s impossible for other people to save them.


    However, to say that the other side can not take them, deliberately back to attract them to be deceived, a fool will believe this view.


    Since there were no reinforcements and there were people to support them, there was no doubt that the four comrades who had left earlier came to rescue them.


    "Yuan Jiaming, don''t open your eyes and tell lies any more. You know very well who is going to save us." Lu Xin stares at Yuan Jiaming with red eyes. "I don''t know what personal grudges you have with Yu Xue and Zhou Xiaofei. You don''t like them so much. But now we are on a mission outside, and we will lose our lives at any time. You can''t let us be buried with you because of your personal grudges! "


    Being questioned by LV Xin, Yuan Jiaming was also angry: "why do you doubt me? Just because your brother died, you blame me? Don''t go this way if you are afraid of death! "


    "We are not afraid of death. We are afraid of being pit by our own people." Lu Xin grabbed yuan Jiaming''s collar and glared angrily, "do you dare to swear to heaven that your decision today has no personal emotion in it?"

 C887

    "Why do you swear and I swear?" Yuan Jiaming clapped LV Xin''s hand and said, "if you have the ability, you can leave the team like Yu Xue and Qiu Ping. I won''t stop you! As long as I''m still the commander of this team, you have to listen to me... "


    "You''re not anymore." Yan Xueyun, one of the team leaders, said coldly, "we have just resumed contact with the headquarters. Boss Wu said that you disobeyed the order and bent on your own way. You have been expelled as a member of the Yanhuang dragon soul team. You''d better get out now, or don''t blame us for being rude. "


    After hearing Yan Xueyun''s words, other people realized why yuan Jiaming had asked them to cut off the signal of their mobile phone watch. It turned out that was the case!


    "Yuan Jiaming, you rubbish!" LV Xin pulls out his gun and wants to kill yuan Jiaming. However, Yuan Jiaming is faster and points the gun at LV Xin.


    "It''s not my fault, it''s not. Our plane was shot down. I''ll take you down the mountain for the first time. What''s wrong? " Yuan Jiaming said in an almost crazy tone, "boss Wu can''t believe me, and you can''t believe me, but you believe Zhou Xiaofei, who is not in the battlefield at all. It''s Wu Qiu''s fault!"


    "But it turns out that Zhou Xiaofei is right!" Lu Xin''s eyes were ferocious, and he wanted to shoot down Yuan Jiaming. "Because of your headstrong, we sacrificed dozens of brothers in vain. It''s not your fault. Whose fault can it be?"


    "I know it''s no use saying anything now, and I don''t want to explain anything." Yuan Jiaming quickly retreated, but his gun was still pointing at LV Xin, "I''ll prove it later. That''s all for today. LV Xin, I advise you not to move. I don''t want to kill my own people. But if you really want to do it, I believe my gun will be faster than yours. "


    As soon as the words were finished, Yuan Jiaming retreated quickly and disappeared in the sight of everyone.


    Knowing that he couldn''t help yuan Jiaming, Lu Xin could only curse him bitterly: "Yuan Jiaming, you have to die!"


    Yan Xueyun said: "don''t scold, boss Wu told us to support Wang Ying and them quickly!"


    "Good!" In addition to a few leg injuries in the original healing, the others all toward the direction of gunfire.


    Wang Ying, Qiu Ping, Fu Ziyang and Yu Xue are in a very bad situation. They failed to kill talami. As soon as their positions were exposed, they were greatly suppressed by fire and their escape routes were greatly restricted.


    As soon as they show their heads, there will be dense bullets shooting at them. The trees and ground around them are full of the sound of bullets shooting.


    They had to run straight ahead under the shelter of the big tree they were hiding from, and then look for opportunities to hide somewhere else.


    They are on the run, the other side is chasing, and the number of them is increasing, which makes the space for them to escape smaller.


    Finally, Yu Xue is surrounded by ten mercenaries and has nowhere to hide.


    Nowhere to escape in the snow bite teeth, hands holding automatic rifle, ready to work hard with each other.


    "Damn it Seeing that the ten men were about to shoot at Yu Xue, Qiu Ping and Wang Ying rushed out recklessly and fired fiercely at the ten men.


    "Bang Bang..." A riot of gunfire rang out, the ten guys fell to the ground, many bullets also shot at Qiu Ping and Wang Ying.


    They thought they would be seriously injured even if they didn''t die. They didn''t expect that all the bullets that shot at them were shot away by a colorful light. They were stunned that they didn''t even scratch their skin!


    "This is What did Zhou Xiaofei do? " Two people''s mood suddenly a burst of inexplicable complex, did not expect Zhou Xiaofei in addition to snow, even for them to do so careful protection, this man is really intentional.


    They don''t have time to think too much. After saving Yu Xue, they continue to flee. Fu Ziyang takes the initiative to do the work behind the mat.


    When the three ran away, Fu Ziyang turned and left.


    But since Fu Ziyang had done the work behind the mat, how could talami easily let him leave?


    Seeing that Fu Ziyang was running fast, talami picked up the rocket barrel and aimed at Fu Ziyang, which was a shot.


    Whew!


    The rocket shell flew to Fu Ziyang at a high speed, and "boom" hit Fu Ziyang, which immediately burst out a dazzling fire!


    "Ziyang!" Seeing that Fu Ziyang was hit by the cannonball, Qiu Ping could not help but roar and burst into tears.


    Fu Ziyang likes her, she always knows, but she has never responded positively, and she often looks down on him.


    She thinks that people like Fu Ziyang are smiling all day long, which is definitely not a good thing. She doesn''t like people with funny faces.


    Until today, Qiu Ping knew that this man could not even die for her.


    He didn''t even say a beautiful word. He picked up the gun and dragged the pursuers behind him.


    If this is not love, then what can be love?


    Qiu Ping is crying loudly. Wang Ying suddenly shouts, "Qiu Ping, look, Ziyang is OK!"


    Sure enough, Fu Ziyang ran out of a pile of flames. He was covered with colorful light and didn''t hurt anything!


    "It turns out that Zhou Xiaofei has also done a good job of protection for Ziyang!" Qiu Ping breathed a long sigh of relief and was very grateful to Zhou Xiaofei.If it wasn''t for Zhou Xiaofei, she would have felt guilty for Fu Ziyang''s death all her life.


    Zhou Xiaofei, who was still on the plane, found that all the Runes of the four people were invalid on the Obsidian Stone. He said seriously, "OK, this double Rune can only save you once, but it can''t save you twice. If you do it again, you will die. You quickly spread out, the other side''s forces scattered, I''ll teach you how to ambush them! LV Xin, they have come here. Just stay a little longer and you will be safe! "


    "Good!" The four scattered immediately and broke up into parts, making it easier for them to escape.


    Talami himself with 20 people chasing Wang Ying, the others are more than 20 people, divided into a group, toward the other three people chasing.


    Talami hated the four of them. He would rather let go of the army of Yanhuang dragon soul than kill them.


    The reason is very simple, because the four of them almost killed him!


    What is anger out of control? What is anger out of control? That''s what tarami is in now.


    Originally, it was difficult for the four people to get together. Now they were scattered by themselves. Talami sneered with pride: "you are looking for your own death!"


    Talami has absolute confidence in his team. If more than 20 mercenaries who are good at jungle war can''t deal with a yellow dragon soul member, they will have no meaning of survival and die.


    Talami is also too confident, he did not think, since the other side has the courage to run separately, how can not deal with their means?

 C888

    "Ah Xue, do you see the two trees ahead? Bury a mine between two trees. Hurry up Zhou Xiaofei quickly commands Yu Xue to bury mines. Yu Xue''s skills are very poor, but he is in a hurry after a while.


    "Drop your hat on the mine and run south!" Zhou Xiaofei gives instructions. Yu Xue follows Zhou Xiaofei''s instructions and runs to the south.


    As soon as Yu Xue started to run, more than 20 mercenaries found her whereabouts and chased her: "over there, chase!"


    These mercenaries were very familiar with the forest, so they chose this place as the battlefield.


    If Yu Xue hadn''t dropped his hat on the ground, they would have found that the ground had been moved and would not have stepped on thunder.


    Zhou Xiaofei asked Yu Xue to throw his hat on the ground just to confuse these guys and make them think that Yu Xue lost his hat because he ran away in a hurry, so no one noticed his feet. It was only when someone stepped on a mine that he let out a roar: "there are mines..."


    Bang!


    Yu Xue has been ready for sniping for a long time and hit the guy stepping on thunder with one shot.


    With a bang, more than 20 mercenaries were blown up, killing four and injuring three or four.


    This move was learned by Yu Xue from these mercenaries. Now you can use it now.


    After the shot, Yu Xue turned around and ran until Zhou Xiaofei felt that a certain distance and time were enough for the snow to set a trap. He said, "there is a tree on both sides of you. Dig a hole at the bottom of the trunk and bury a grenade respectively. Then use transparent silver thread to connect the rings of the two grenades. The silver thread is as high as the ankle. After that, put the leaves on the grenade and run in a straight line


    After that, Yu Xue continued to flee.


    The remaining ten mercenaries chased Yu Xue. Seeing that Yu Xue was in front of them, they chased forward without thinking about it.


    Pop!


    With a slight sound of silk thread breaking, the guy in front of him roared in horror: "yes..."


    Boom!


    Two grenades exploded at the same time, and another six mercenaries were killed by the explosion!


    The bottom of the trunks of the two big trees were blown off, one left and one right, and they fell down in the middle, standing in front of the chasing mercenaries.


    There are only eight mercenaries who can still stand up to now. Looking at Yu Xue in front of them, he makes a thumb down movement towards them. These eight people gnash their teeth: "chase, kill this woman!"


    More than a dozen mercenaries were killed and maimed so easily. Their confidence was greatly increased when they were in Shelton, and they were not so nervous: "Xiaofei, what am I going to do next?"


    "Take the place where you are standing as the center of the circle, five meters as the radius, and sprinkle a circle of gasoline." Zhou Xiaofei did what Yu Xue said and quickly emptied a bottle of gasoline.


    Each of them carries gasoline, lighters and other things in their military backpacks, which are necessary for Yanhuang dragon soul to survive in the wild and perform special tasks.


    In other words, their military backpacks are filled with tools to kill and set fire and how to survive.


    "It''s finished, and then what?" Yu Xue asked.


    "Throw one or two things on the ground and lead them over. You will ambush in the trees nearby. When they''re in the circle, start the fire. " Zhou Xiaofei said, "surround them with fire rings. I don''t need to teach you the rest of the things, do I?"


    "I see, Xiaofei. Thank you." Yu Xue''s voice at this time is extremely gentle, because this is the first time that she has really accepted Zhou Xiaofei.


    In the past, although she also liked Zhou Xiaofei, she always hated Zhou Xiaofei''s playfulness.


    Clearly have such a beautiful girlfriend, but also everywhere flirting, make ambiguous woman one after another, as long as a normal woman is difficult to accept Zhou Xiaofei such playful.


    Not too much snow also know, Zhou Xiaofei flower heart is flower heart, but he is sincere to every woman.


    On the cruise ship of you Ling, Zhou Xiaofei once stayed for her regardless of danger. He risked his life to go to the challenge arena and "win" her back, taking her away from you Ling''s pursuit.


    At that time, she had thought that if Zhou Xiaofei was not so playful, she would be Zhou Xiaofei''s girlfriend.


    But she also knew that Zhou Xiaofei could not only be good to her as a woman, so she finally gave up this idea and wanted to become ordinary friends with Zhou Xiaofei.


    Until today, Yu Xue realized that he could not live without Zhou Xiaofei in his life.


    As soon as she heard that she was in danger, she immediately flew over and tried her best to protect her. Who else could such a man have besides Zhou Xiaofei?


    After loving Zhou Xiaofei, she can no longer fall in love with other men.


    Zhou Xiaofei''s Playboy is Playboy, as long as he can treat himself so well all his life.


    Hearing Yu Xue''s gentle voice, Zhou Xiaofei''s heart melted instantly: "ah Xue, you''re welcome. You''re OK. OK, now you can go back and join up with the big army, and I will help Wang Ying out of danger. "With these words, Zhou Xiaofei has no voice, not too much snow, but feel Zhou Xiaofei''s deep love for her.


    Zhou Xiaofei didn''t help others until she was sure that she was safe. How could she not feel this love?


    Zhou Xiaofei has no time to manage Yu Xue''s thoughts at this time, and then his attention is all in Wang Ying''s place, because he finds that the head of the mercenary team is chasing Wang Ying''s direction!


    Qiu Ping and Fu Ziyang have no problem in dealing with more than 20 minions, but Wang Ying is the leader of the mercenary team. Zhou Xiaofei is not nervous.


    "Cuihua, try not to fight them head on, just run away!" Zhou Xiaofei said solemnly, "that person''s strength should not be weaker than you. There is no chance of winning against them. Don''t run too far and be alone. Find a way to join the big army and it will be safe then. "


    Zhou Xiaofei can guess the strength of talami with his toes if he can become the mercenary leader of the team of sniping the dragon soul.


    A talami can already deal with Wang Ying. What''s more, he has more than 20 subordinates?


    "OK, I see." Although Wang Ying is still angry with Zhou Xiaofei, she won''t mess around at this time. She will do whatever Zhou Xiaofei says.


    Since Zhou Xiaofei wanted her to turn back, she hid in a tree and hid quietly.


    "Well?" Talami with a group of people to catch up with Wang Ying hiding place nearby, found that Wang Ying disappeared, then stopped and looked around.


    Talami has a lot of experience. He knows that Wang Ying can''t be out of his sight now.


    It''s gone so fast. It must be nearby!

 C889

    These more than 20 people are carefully searching around here, and they have to check where every tree can hide.


    Seeing so many people searching for themselves not far away, Wang Ying''s heart suddenly raised to her throat, and she thought to herself, "it seems that I can''t escape this time. If I''m found, how many can I kill each other?"


    Tarami walked towards the big tree where Wang Ying was. Wang Ying''s heart beat faster. She held the pistol tightly in her hand and was ready to work hard at any time.


    Zhou Xiaofei also saw that talami''s signal was approaching Wang Ying''s signal. Knowing that Wang Ying was in trouble this time, he quickly asked the system, "loading force goods, if I let time stand still now, can Wang Ying''s time stand still and not affect Wang Ying?"


    "Yes, but this remote quiescence requires double the number of points. That is to say, it takes a thousand skill points to be still for one second. " The system replies, "excuse me, do you need to use remote time to be still?"


    "Well, when I ask Wang Ying to do it, you will stop the time for three seconds." Zhou Xiaofei took a deep breath, thinking that there must be no more amulets and other things that can affect the static of time in tarami, or Wang Ying will die.


    Zhou Xiaofei has no choice but to gamble in this way.


    When the system was ready, Zhou Xiaofei said to Wang Ying very seriously, "Cuihua, listen to me. When I call for action, you immediately shoot at the head of the mercenary team. Take a gamble. Do you understand? "


    "Good." Wang Ying replied to Zhou Xiaofei, subconsciously rubbed the gun in her hand, and then began to adjust her breathing.


    Since it''s a gamble, Wang Ying naturally wants to adjust her state to the best.


    Just when Wang Ying was preparing to fight for talami, talami also found Wang Ying: "I see you!"


    Talami said while shooting at Wang Ying.


    Bang!


    Almost at the same moment of the shooting, Zhou Xiaofei yelled at Wang Ying, "do it!"


    Wang Ying saw a bullet fly to his eyes, and then miraculously stopped in front of her.


    Yes, Wang Ying was right. The bullet went against the common sense of physics, so it hung in the air and didn''t move!


    Too late to be surprised, Wang Ying immediately fell from the tree and hit talami in the middle of the eyebrow with one shot.


    Bang!


    Talami''s eyebrows spattered blood, "Gudong" fell to the ground.


    Poor talami didn''t even feel it when he died, so he fell at the muzzle of Wang Ying''s gun for no reason.


    If talami''s amulet is not broken, Zhou Xiaofei''s time is still and can''t be used, so Wang Ying is the one who died.


    Wang Ying is also lucky. Previously, the four of them shot talami together and destroyed talami''s amulet, which made Zhou Xiaofei''s time stillness come into effect.


    Wang Ying didn''t expect to kill talami so easily. She didn''t have time to be surprised. She picked up the automatic rifle on her back and shot at the standing mercenaries.


    More than 20 mercenaries fell to the ground and the whole army was destroyed!


    Just as the mercenaries fell to the ground, the bullet that had been fired by talami also continued to fly forward and hit the tree.


    "Solved?" Zhou Xiaofei asked Wang Ying.


    "It''s settled." Wang Ying breathed and said, "Zhou Xiaofei, I owe you another life."


    "It''s easy to say." Zhou Xiaofei snorted, "if I help you like this, do you have to promise me something?"


    "I promise you one thing?" Wang Ying''s face can''t help a burst of hot, "do you want to go to me so much?"


    "To you?" Zhou Xiaofei was stunned for a moment. Then he realized what Wang Ying was thinking. He couldn''t help rolling his eyes. "Please, what time is it? I don''t have time to think about these things. Promise me that the ability I used to help you just now must be kept secret. Even boss Wu, you can''t say that. Do you understand? "


    Wang Ying knew that she had misunderstood Zhou Xiaofei and was very embarrassed: "cough, I understand. Don''t worry, I won''t tell anyone. If I say it, I will not be able to... "


    "Well, I believe you are. Stop it." Zhou Xiaofei said, "it''s almost over for Fu Ziyang and Qiu Ping. I''ll let them join you. Don''t run around. My plane will arrive in the forest where you are in an hour, and then you will leave together in my plane. "


    Talami is dead, his men are also dead, escape, Yan Huang dragon soul is to complete a startling counter attack.


    Especially when people saw that talami was shot in the middle of his brow, they stared at Wang Ying like looking at Monsters: "how did you do it?"


    People didn''t see the strength of talami, but they just uploaded talami''s photos to Yanhuang dragon soul''s database, and immediately found talami''s information.


    Talami, one of Kafka''s disciples, the father of mercenaries, is also known as "jungle wolf". He once wiped out his opponent in Africa''s forest battlefield with 100 enemies and 1000 soldiers, only 10 casualties. He became famous in the first World War!Good at shooting, fighting skills are not weak, UFC master level.


    Judging from this information alone, talami abused Wang Ying, and Wang Ying had no chance of winning a single face-to-face battle, not to mention that talami had more than 20 helpers.


    But the situation in front of us can''t be false. These 20 people, together with talami, were killed by Wang Ying alone at such a close distance, but Wang Ying didn''t get hurt at all. Anyone would be surprised.


    Wang Ying had already thought about the words and put everything on Zhou Xiaofei: "Zhou Xiaofei let all their mobile phones ring, so I took advantage of their distraction. Fortunately, I got it. It''s very dangerous! "


    Although Wang Ying''s words can''t stand scrutiny, they will be boring if they ask any more.


    As long as Wang Ying can survive, it doesn''t matter how she kills these enemies.


    Yu Xue said to the crowd, "let''s go to the top of the mountain and wait for Zhou Xiaofei''s plane."


    Counting the number of people, plus the injured, the whole team left 25 people.


    Plus one pilot, a total of 101 people came. Before the mission started, a quarter of them were left, causing heavy casualties.


    The only consolation is that except for yuan Jiaming, the nine captains are all OK, which can be regarded as preserving the main combat effectiveness of this mission.


    If this happens in the past, people will generally return home and will not continue to carry out the task.


    However, this task is different from the previous one. Time is pressing. If they delay one more day, their compatriots in anmingfei will be in danger for another day.


    They don''t know what to do now. They can only wait for Zhou Xiaofei to come

 C890

    Knowing that the people successfully killed the army of tarami, Wuqiu finally relieved himself and handed over all the command to zhouxiaofei.


    According to Zhou Xiaofei''s instructions, after they had disposed of their own bodies, they took a close-up of talami''s body, and then lined up nearly 200 enemy bodies and took several close-up photos.


    After doing these things, Zhou Xiaofei posted these photos on foreign military websites with the words: "those who offend China will be punished, though they are many!"


    Zhou Xiaofei changed the word "Yuan" to "Duo". With the photos he sent out, the effect is powerful.


    As long as there are mercenary circles who are concerned about the world situation, they all know that talami is a disciple of Kafka and is now carrying out a task against the Chinese in anmingfei.


    Now, the whole team of talami has been annihilated, and the photos have been published on the Internet, which is tantamount to declaring war on Kafka.


    "Are the Chinese crazy?"


    "In Kafka''s territory, they are prepared to fight with Kafka for this kind of face beating?"


    "The style of Chinese painting seems to have changed a little bit."


    There are a lot of people''s comments, the tone of which is grotesque, and all kinds of sarcasm come from everywhere.


    Zhou Xiaofei directly replied to these posts with his own name: "listen, everyone, no matter who our opponents are or how many people there are, anywhere in the world, as long as they dare to move our compatriots, we dare to send them to hell. These people are examples!"


    As soon as Zhou Xiaofei''s reply came out, the Internet exploded.


    "Zhou Xiaofei? Have you ever heard of this person? "


    "I haven''t heard of him. He''s crazy!"


    "Ha ha ha, wait for Kafka to face you!"


    No one has heard of Zhou Xiaofei''s name, and no one is optimistic about Zhou Xiaofei. Then one by one, they wait for Zhou Xiaofei to be killed.


    Kafka''s name is definitely a big mountain in the mercenary world. Even Wu Qiu, the leader of the yellow dragon soul, never dared to challenge Kafka.


    This little-known descendant of Yanhuang Dragon Spirit even angered Kafka at such a time. It is estimated that he has lost his mind, and there is still a lot of water.


    The news immediately came back to Huaxia, and immediately a big man called Wu Qiu: "Wu Qiu, what''s the matter with Zhou Xiaofei? Does he think his trouble is not big enough? We are on a mission at this time, not fighting with others! "


    Wu Qiu replied humbly: "I think Zhou Xiaofei is right. It''s precisely because we Chinese always pay attention to being reserved and introverted. Harmony is the most important thing in everything. People think that we Chinese are easy to bully. You know, as soon as we got there, our team was attacked by the Kafka mercenary corps, and now there are only 25 of the 101. "


    "We just want to save our compatriots quietly, but the other side''s face has stepped on our head. How long do we have to endure it?" Wu Qiuyue said that he was more excited. "If we put up with it, will they let us go? No


    "In addition to Kafka''s mercenary regiment, there are other small miscellaneous fish who are also taking advantage of the fire. They wantonly kidnap and blackmail us Chinese people in the chaos of an Mingfei''s war. I''m sure that after Zhou Xiaofei''s toss, at least those little fish have to weigh their own weight! "


    Wu Qiu''s words left the big man speechless. After a long time, he said, "in a word, you should pay attention to your own safety."


    Wu Qiu''s guess was right. As soon as Zhou Xiaofei''s photos were released, many small mercenary regiments obediently sent the Chinese kidnapped by them back to the local embassy.


    There''s no way. Even talami, the jungle wolf, was killed by the Chinese. How can their dozens of small mercenaries bargain with the Chinese?


    Kafka, of course, also received the news. His eyes were fixed on the name of Zhou Xiaofei on the post. For a long time, he slowly said, "Zhou Xiaofei? Is that the target of Jerry''s last failure? "


    "Yes, that''s the boy." The black devil nodded and said hatefully, "no wonder Wu Qiu will appear at that boy''s family founding ceremony. It turns out that he is also the soul of the Yellow Dragon!"


    "Ha ha." Kafka sneered, "black devil, I also heard that this boy chased you everywhere, so you hid here, didn''t you?"


    The dark devil nodded again: "yes."


    "That''s good." Kafka said, "you''ve been training with me for a month. Although you can''t compare with Jerry and talami, you''ve reached the level of half a king of mercenaries. This time it''s up to you and Husni to take two hundred people and bring back Zhou Xiaofei''s head to me. "


    Originally, the black devil was worried that he was not Zhou Xiaofei''s opponent. Now Kafka sent another disciple Husni to work with him, and there were 200 high-level mercenaries. His worry vanished in an instant.


    If even such a strong lineup can not kill the other side, then he will not have to live.


    "OK, teacher, I''ll go now." The black devil was about to start, Kafka threw an amulet to the black devil, "this is the amulet refined by the Pharaoh priest, which can block a fatal injury. Everyone of my disciples has one. You can put it on."The black devil took the amulet to him and knelt down to Kafka with gratitude: "teacher, thank you, thank you..."


    "I just don''t want you to lose my face. Don''t thank me." Kafka sneered, "if you can''t finish the task this time, you don''t have to come back. Of course, don''t let me know that you are still alive, otherwise, ha ha... "


    Thinking of Kafka''s cruel treatment of those "waste", the black devil shivered: "teacher, I will finish the task!"


    Black devil and another disciple of Kafka Husni with two hundred people set out, Yanhuang dragon soul people also finally wait for Zhou Xiaofei''s plane.


    Because it was not convenient to land in the forest, Zhou Xiaofei asked the plane to go to the nearest city to find a place to land. He jumped off the plane and joined the army.


    Seeing Zhou Xiaofei coming, everyone''s heart is full of mixed feelings.


    No one expected that Zhou Xiaofei, who was not agreeable to them, saved them. On the contrary, Yuan Jiaming, the former captain of Yanhuang longhun, ruined them, which made the team members who had prejudice against Zhou Xiaofei very ashamed.


    Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t mind what they think. Since the task has been handed over to him, what he will do next is to take these people to complete the task and take everyone home alive.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I won''t say more. From now on, I''m your commander. Let''s go, the first stop, rumor, the largest city in anminfei

 C891

    Ramsar is the largest city in anminfei. Before the war, the economy here was similar to that of the second tier cities in China.


    Although it is not a gathering of local tyrants, it is abundant.


    But once the war broke out, the city was immediately destroyed, and Zhou Xiaofei and his entourage were only full of scars.


    Garbage can be seen everywhere on the city streets, shops with closed shop doors, people walking in a hurry, wild dogs wandering everywhere


    Looking at the scene of the decline of the war-torn land, Zhou Xiaofei could not help feeling the peace of China.


    The world war has never stopped. The Chinese people can feel the distance of the war, which is closely related to the strength of China and the silent efforts of Chinese soldiers.


    When the country is strong, other countries don''t dare to provoke you.


    Only when the soldiers are strong can they have the ability to defend their country.


    Now the strength of China is not only reflected in China, but also in foreign countries.


    For example, when the war broke out in anmingfei this time, Huaxia immediately sent them to protect the evacuation of these overseas Chinese. Isn''t this a manifestation of national strength?


    Zhou Xiaofei had never thought that he could make a contribution in protecting his family and country before. Now he has this opportunity, so he is determined to do it well.


    "Sir, my children need food, please..." A ragged, haggard woman stopped them and begged in English.


    The crowd took a look at the little girl beside the woman, and couldn''t help feeling pity.


    The little girl was only six years old. She must be very hungry, pale and weak.


    And she looked at the eyes of the people full of fear, desperately hiding behind her mother, afraid to show her head, probably scared.


    They immediately took out the mineral water and bread from the bag and handed them. The woman took the food and bowed to Zhou Xiaofei and his party: "thank you, thank you..."


    What Zhou Xiaofei can do now is to give the mother and daughter some food. As for their fate, Zhou Xiaofei has no time or way to manage it.


    "Let''s go." Zhou Xiaofei waved, and the crowd followed him to the largest Chinese gathering area in Ramsar.


    At the beginning of the war, the Chinese people gathered in this area for the first time to keep warm and resist the bad guys.


    There are more than 1000 Chinese in this gathering area, accounting for one third of the total number of overseas Chinese in this country. Therefore, Zhou Xiaofei came here for the first time. This is also the first stop of Yanhuang dragon soul''s original plan.


    Just after they had left, the roaring sound of small missiles came from the sky.


    They immediately turned and looked, their faces turned Crazy: "Damn it!"


    The small missile did not fly to their direction, but to the area of the mother and daughter just now!


    Boom!


    The mother and daughter were enjoying a delicious meal, and knew nothing about the danger. The shell fell to the ground, and the gunfire instantly engulfed the mother and daughter mercilessly!


    "Damn it The men were more or less able to bear it, but a few women were gnashing their teeth, eager to rush up and kill the man who fired the shell.


    However, they have a special identity. If they conflict with either side of the belligerent without proper reasons, they may cause great trouble.


    Therefore, they can only bear to force themselves to forget this matter and leave quickly.


    Behind them, the chaos of gunfire and the screams of panic continued


    "Here we are." Zhou Xiaofei and his party came to Ramsar''s Chinese gathering area, only to be shut down.


    In this area, a 10 meter intersection is blocked by a one meter high Tribulus terrestris. Behind the Tribulus terrestris, there are about 10 mercenaries with guns, watching Zhou Xiaofei with vigilance.


    "Who are you?" Among the mercenaries, a young Chinese man asked Zhou Xiaofei in Chinese.


    "We are the soldiers who have come to take you home. Please clean up, prepare your food and leave with us." Zhou Xiaofei said very sincerely, "as long as you get to the neighboring cities 200 kilometers north, there will be a plane back to China waiting for you."


    "The motherland sent you to meet us?" The young Chinese man suddenly looked happy, but then frowned together, "what do you have to prove your identity?"


    Zhou Xiaofei said: "you take our photos, and then call the embassy to find out."


    "Well, good." The Chinese man immediately took a picture of Zhou Xiaofei and his party and then sent it to the embassy.


    After getting the confirmation from the embassy, he settled down and said, "I''m really sorry. There are many bad people who look like Chinese people who want to fish in troubled waters. We have to guard against them."


    Zhou Xiaofei nodded, deeply understanding: "I understand."


    The man ordered the mercenaries to open the Tribulus terrestris and let Zhou Xiaofei in. As a result, Zhou Xiaofei jumped over directly, and the man was stunned: "you are so powerful."Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile: "little meaning."


    Zhou Xiaofei and this group of Chinese compatriots meet, and then began to study how to leave the city.


    At this time, the traffic arteries outside the city have been surrounded by the forces of the Kafka mercenary regiment. There are only two ways to go in the past: either the other side gives way, or they kill.


    Although the other party hired Kafka''s mercenary regiment, Zhou Xiaofei decided to go to the other party to negotiate on the principle of not offending others.


    As long as the other party is willing to let them leave, Zhou Xiaofei can not use force as much as possible.


    If the other party, like Kafka''s mercenary regiment, wants to kidnap Chinese for blackmail, Zhou Xiaofei will not be polite to them.


    "You''re ready to retreat here. I''ll go outside the city to negotiate." Zhou Xiaofei said, "if the negotiation is successful, I will call you and leave immediately."


    "Are you going alone?" Yu Xue and Wang Ying shook their heads at the same time, "no, it''s too dangerous!"


    It''s totally normal for Yu Xue to care about Zhou Xiaofei. After all, everyone knows their relationship.


    But Wang Ying is also so concerned about Zhou Xiaofei, and Fu Ziyang''s eyes when they look at Wang Ying become particularly complicated.


    Previously, they didn''t understand why yuan Jiaming didn''t like Zhou Xiaofei so much, but now they do.


    What can be deeper than the hatred of killing a father and robbing a wife?


    Wang Ying also knew that her attitude was exaggerated, so she superfluously said, "I just care about my friends."


    "Ha ha, Cuihua, we almost went to bed. There''s no need to explain. They understand."


    Zhou Xiaofei had a bad smile on his face, which made Wang Ying roar angrily: "go away! How far is it? How far is it

 C892

    Zhou Xiaofei really rolled away. He went alone and went to the besieged people to negotiate and let them give way.


    Wang Ying also scolded Zhou Xiaofei very loudly before, but when Zhou Xiaofei left, she asked others nervously, "is it really OK for Zhou Xiaofei to go alone?"


    I don''t know if Zhou Xiaofei has a problem. If other people can''t see Wang Ying''s problem this time, it''s their eyes and brain.


    Seeing that Wang Ying was so nervous, Yu Xue began to comfort him: "he said no problem, no problem. If we go, it will become a burden to him."


    Wang Ying then remembered what happened in Xinpo state last time. If she didn''t make trouble by herself, Zhou Xiaofei would not have been forced to wipe her neck by poisonous bats.


    Thinking of this, Wang Ying was a little relieved: "well, I hope he''s OK."


    When Zhou Xiaofei walked on the streets of the city again, he saw a more decadent scene than before.


    There were still people walking on the street before, but at this time, there were no pedestrians on the street except soldiers.


    There were burning buildings all over the place. The fire made the buildings roar.


    As soon as Zhou Xiaofei appeared in the street, the group of soldiers immediately surrounded him and asked warily, "who is it?"


    Zhou Xiaofei replied in English: "Huaxia people, want to do something outside the city."


    Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei didn''t carry guns and other weapons, the soldiers relaxed their vigilance: "I advise you not to go out of the city now. It''s Jay himself who is besieging the city. It''s very dangerous for you to go out of the city now."


    "Well, thank you, but I have something urgent." Zhou Xiaofei didn''t listen to the advice and insisted on going out of the city. The soldiers could only shake their heads and continue to do their job.


    Outside the city, dozens of military vehicles and tanks were stationed, blocking the whole north direction of the city.


    If these military vehicles and tanks do not give way, Zhou Xiaofei and his party will never go north.


    Seeing a man coming towards their army, the soldiers outside the city also came in a swarm and surrounded Zhou Xiaofei with guns: "who?"


    Zhou Xiaofei said: "Huaxia people, I''ll talk to your leader Jay about an important thing. By the way, tell him that talami was killed by my men. "


    When they saw that they were looking for their leader, and they also mentioned talami, the soldiers suddenly turned crazy and did not dare to ask any more questions, so they immediately sent someone to inform their leader.


    Hearing that the man who killed talami came to find himself, Jay''s brows suddenly wrinkled together.


    To tell you the truth, he fought for the ruling power of an Mingfei with another force. He didn''t want to provoke the Chinese at all, for fear of being retaliated by the Chinese.


    But Kafka''s mercenaries like to kidnap Chinese people for blackmail. He has no choice but to turn a blind eye.


    And now the difficult Chinese came to the door in person. Did he see or not?


    After thinking for a while, Jay finally decided to meet Zhou Xiaofei: "go and have a look."


    When Jay found out that Zhou Xiaofei came to his base camp alone, he was shocked: "this young man is so brave. No wonder he dare to declare war with Kafka."


    According to common sense, Kafka''s mercenary team is to help him fight. Zhou Xiaofei killed Kafka''s mercenary team. Of course, Jay will help Kafka.


    But Jay also knows that he can''t control the affairs between Kafka and the Chinese people, and Kafka doesn''t mean to deal with the Chinese people, so this matter has nothing to do with him. He won''t have nothing to do with it.


    Frankly speaking, Kafka took his money to do things for him, not that he took Kafka''s money to do things for Kafka, so that he would not offend the powerful enemy because of Kafka.


    Now that Zhou Xiaofei is here, he is willing to sit down and talk with Zhou Xiaofei, but when he talks with Zhou Xiaofei, he deliberately keeps a distance of about five meters.


    He had to defend. The other side could even kill talami. If he was too close to the other side, even if the other side didn''t have a gun, it was still easy to kill him. He didn''t want to take such a risk.


    "Mr. Zhou Xiaofei? It''s a pleasure to meet you. " Jay is very polite to do a prologue, "I do not know what Mr. Zhou Xiaofei came to see me for?"


    Although this is Jay''s first time to see Zhou Xiaofei, he has checked Zhou Xiaofei''s details and seen Zhou Xiaofei''s photos when he posted, so he can recognize Zhou Xiaofei.


    I can''t help it. Now Zhou Xiaofei is famous in the mercenary world.


    Who doesn''t want to meet the fierce people who dare to challenge Kafka?


    "Simply, I will take our Chinese compatriots away from your battlefield and avoid the disaster of the pond. You''re in the way of traffic. I want you to give way and let our team go


    Zhou Xiaofei said his intention straight to the point. Jay didn''t expect that Zhou Xiaofei just made such a request, so he nodded: "it''s a small matter. You people of Huaxia team come here, and I''ll give you way."


    "Thank you." Zhou Xiaofei didn''t expect that Jay was so easy to talk, so he said "thanks" to each other, and then called Wang Ying to tell him that they could drive out of the city.What no one noticed was that one of the soldiers sneaked away from the crowd, found a place, took out his mobile phone and quietly sent a message


    Zhou Xiaofei has been staying in Jay''s team, waiting for Wang Ying to drive out the team of Chinese people.


    He didn''t leave because he had to prevent Jay from turning back.


    After all, Jay is the boss who employs Kafka. If Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t watch out for Jay at all, it''s really stupid.


    He stays here. If Jay wants to make a temporary attack, Zhou Xiaofei can take Jay as a hostage for the first time.


    Jay thought that it was too troublesome for Zhou Xiaofei not to return to the city, so he specially waited here and could not help admiring Zhou Xiaofei even more.


    This kind of courage, this kind of calm, is really not ordinary people can have.


    It''s no wonder that Zhou Xiaofei was entrusted with important tasks when he was young. He has real ability!


    It is said that the Chinese people are going to leave the city, and the forces in the city dare not stop them. They let the motorcade out of the city.


    When the motorcade passed by Zhou Xiaofei, Wang Ying specially called out to Zhou Xiaofei: "Xiaofei, get on the bus."


    Zhou Xiaofei waved to Wang Ying: "you go first. It''s easy for me to catch up with you."


    Wang Ying knew that Zhou Xiaofei had his own ideas, so she didn''t force her to follow the team and left rumor city.


    Looking at the motorcade far away from here, Zhou Xiaofei said to Jay: "Mr. Jay, thank you very much. Goodbye. "


    "You''re welcome." Jay said with a smile, "Mr. Zhou Xiaofei, do you want a motorcycle to catch up with your team?"


    "No Zhou Xiaofei said, "I''ll just run over."


    As soon as the words fell, Zhou Xiaofei turned into a virtual shadow and rushed to the motorcade. Jay and his men were stunned, and Jay was sweating.


    Fortunately, Zhou Xiaofei didn''t want to kill him just now, otherwise at his speed, the distance of five meters is not safe at all!

 C893

    Jay took a long time to relax and asked the bodyguard beside him, "if Zhou Xiaofei had just shot, would you be sure to stop him and protect me?"


    Jay''s bodyguard shook his head honestly: "it''s too fast to react."


    Hearing the bodyguard''s reply, Jay didn''t say much, because nothing was meaningful.


    He is powerful and powerful. He can cover the sky with only one hand in an Mingfei and grab territory and power with the original regular army. However powerful he is, he is still vulnerable to these mysterious mercenaries.


    The mercenary regiment of Kafka is also for this reason. If he doesn''t hire Kafka''s mercenary regiment first and wait for his opponent to invite him, his life will be in danger.


    Naturally, the number of Kafka mercenary regiment is far less than his troops, but no matter which expert in the mercenary regiment wants to kill him, it is easy.


    In order to ensure that he would not be killed, he naturally asked the Kafka mercenary regiment to do it first.


    Today, Jay saw the strength of the Chinese mysterious team Yanhuang dragon soul, and his heart was even more shocked.


    Zhou Xiaofei dare to come here alone is not only bold, but also because he has enough confidence in himself.


    If Jay wants to kill Zhou Xiaofei, Zhou Xiaofei can definitely kill him before he starts!


    "Well, I really don''t understand what Kafka thinks. Are Chinese people so easy to be provoked?" Jay sighed, waved to his men, and yelled, "ready to attack!"


    As soon as Zhou Xiaofei caught up with the motorcade, the sound of gunfire came from a distance behind him.


    He shook his head, said nothing and followed the team on.


    He could do nothing more than sympathize with the people in this war-torn place.


    There is an old Chinese saying that "it''s better to be a dog of peace than a man in troubled times", which well proves the cruelty of war. People who have not witnessed the war can hardly imagine how terrible the war is.


    "It seems very smooth, Zhou Xiaofei. That guy didn''t embarrass you, did he?" On the bus, Wang Ying pretended to be casual and asked.


    Zhou Xiaofei took a look at her and said with a smile, "it''s OK. The other party still gives us Huaxia face."


    "Hum!" Knowing that there was nothing wrong with Zhou Xiaofei, Wang Ying snorted coldly, leaned on the seat of the car, closed her eyes and stopped talking.


    Yu Xue smiles bitterly. I really don''t know what kind of ecstasy soup Zhou Xiaofei has given other beauties. They are fascinated by him one by one, even the first beauty of Yanhuang dragon soul. Cough.


    Leaving rumor, the team went very smoothly without any trouble on the way.


    There are 70 or 80 vehicles in this fleet, most of which are large vans with their roofs removed, because a large truck can hold dozens of people, which is convenient for evacuation.


    In addition to loading people, it also contained some materials and property of the overseas Chinese, as well as food and water.


    In addition to Zhou Xiaofei and the retreating overseas Chinese, the evacuation team was accompanied by more than 100 mercenaries.


    These mercenaries are all hired by overseas Chinese from a famous mercenary regiment in Europe. They are very dedicated and don''t have to worry that they are Kafka''s men.


    Kafka is known as the "father of mercenaries", but not all mercenaries are his people.


    There are more than 100 mercenaries and Zhou Xiaofei, who are the members of the yellow dragon soul. The general team really dare not give them any ideas.


    But just as the people drove to the front of a canyon, Zhou Xiaofei suddenly yelled, "stop!"


    Zhou Xiaofei''s car was in the front. His car stopped, and other cars had to stop.


    Everyone is very puzzled, a few Yanhuang dragon soul team leader is full of doubts and asked: "Zhou Xiaofei, why don''t you go?"


    "Look at the canyon pattern ahead." Zhou Xiaofei frowned, "if someone wants to ambush us, is that the best place to ambush us?"


    All of them are good at marching and fighting. Of course, we can see that this canyon is extremely unfavorable to them.


    There is only one road to the canyon, and the road less than 12 meters wide is flanked by small mountains.


    If someone ambushes on the top of a small mountain, when Zhou Xiaofei''s motorcade enters the canyon, they will attack, and they will not escape!


    "You''re right, but only if there''s someone there who really wants to ambush us." Wei Songtao said to Zhou Xiaofei, "team Zhou, do you really think there is an ambush there?"


    Zhou Xiaofei didn''t think that there was an ambush there, but he was sure that there was an ambush there, because as an intermediate Yin Yang Feng Shui master, he never missed his sense of foreknowledge of danger.


    The stronger this feeling is, the closer the danger is, the greater the danger is.


    Zhou Xiaofei felt that the road was not peaceful, but the feeling of danger was not too strong until he saw the canyon.


    Since we can be sure that the canyon is dangerous, Zhou Xiaofei naturally won''t let the team go on: "yes, I never miss my intuition of danger. Believe me, there is an ambush ahead."The intuition of danger is not something mysterious. Everyone who often walks on the edge of life and death has it, but there are few people like Zhou Xiaofei who haven''t touched the danger and foresee it in advance.


    If Zhou Xiaofei''s ability had not been recognized by these people, they would never have believed Zhou Xiaofei before.


    Zhou Xiaofei is so sure that others can only ask: "team Zhou, what do you say to do?"


    "Ha ha, of course, it''s a thirty-six stratagem!" After thinking for a long time, Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "other people are waiting here. Who''s brave enough to drive me in and walk around."


    If you look at me and I look at you, I don''t know what tricks Zhou Xiaofei wants to play.


    However, Zhou Xiaofei wanted to find someone to drive, but none of them refused: "I''ll go."


    "I''ll go."


    Finally, Zhou Xiaofei finds Zhang Yao, the best driver, to accompany him in.


    Zhou Xiaofei''s premonition is right. The black devil and Husni have set traps on their way, waiting for Zhou Xiaofei to enter the urn.


    In addition to the ambush on both sides of the mountain, there are also many remote-controlled bombs buried under the road of the canyon.


    As soon as Zhou Xiaofei''s motorcade entered the canyon, the mines at both ends would be detonated, blocking the front and back roads of the motorcade, making them unable to advance or retreat.


    Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei''s motorcade had arrived at the entrance of the canyon, the two mercenary captains, black devil and Husni, immediately entered the state of combat readiness: "all attention, the enemy is about to appear, ready to fight!"


    Everyone was ready, and the muzzle of the gun was aimed at the middle road below the canyon.


    Finally, a black Audi appeared and appeared in their sight.


    The black devils and husney were about to start, but then they were dumbfounded.


    The team he had expected didn''t show up. The black Audi drove to the middle of the canyon Road, and the second car didn''t show up in their sight. What the hell is going on?

 C894

    Black devil and Husni did not understand what Zhou Xiaofei was playing, but since the big army did not appear, they did not start for the time being, so as not to scare the snake.


    Anyway, if the Chinese want to go there, they must take this road. The black devil and husney don''t worry about being run away by the Chinese at all.


    That''s more than a thousand unarmed ordinary people. Unless Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t want to protect these people, it''s almost impossible to pass here intact.


    On the black Audi, Zhou Xiaofei holds a mini laptop in one hand and operates the computer with one hand in the other.


    The car drove from the entrance to the exit of the canyon, and Zhou Xiaofei called, "Captain Zhang, you can go back."


    Zhang Yao doesn''t understand what Zhou Xiaofei is doing, but he just does what Zhou Xiaofei says.


    He turned the front of the car and drove it back quickly.


    "What are they doing?" It''s not just that the black devils don''t understand, but husney, who is more experienced than the black devils, doesn''t understand what''s going on.


    After thinking for a while, they came to the same conclusion.


    Zhou Xiaofei suspected that there was an ambush here, so he deliberately sent a car to explore the road ahead. After confirming that there was no ambush, their team would cross the canyon road again.


    Think of here, two people at the same time scold Zhou Xiaofei cunning, fortunately they didn''t fall for it, in Zhou Xiaofei appear at the first time.


    They didn''t do it. Zhou Xiaofei should no longer suspect that there is an ambush on this section of the road, right?


    Back in the motorcade, Zhou Xiaofei pushed the computer in front of the crowd and said solemnly: "according to the network signal search on my computer, there are 202 people in the canyons on both sides of the road, and 20 remote-controlled bombs are buried on the ground."


    Seeing the display on Zhou Xiaofei''s computer, everyone took a breath.


    Fortunately, Zhou Xiaofei was alert enough, otherwise the motorcade would be dead and the whole army would be destroyed.


    Ni Shijun can''t help but ask: "team Zhou, what kind of network technology are you using? You can even search the signal of this walkie talkie."


    "All radios have bands. As long as they are tuned to the same band, it''s OK to receive their signals." Zhou Xiaofei said, "of course, this kind of technology can''t be mastered by everyone."


    People can''t help rolling their eyes, Zhou Xiaofei this guy also has to be on, hum.


    The computer expert of Yanhuang longhun is not here, otherwise Zhou Xiaofei can''t help pretending to be so forced.


    In fact, they don''t know, even if Yanhuang longhun''s computer expert is useless, because he can''t compare with Zhou Xiaofei.


    "What''s next?" Wang Ying asked Zhou Xiaofei, "do our people kill directly?"


    "No, I''ll go and get something." Zhou Xiaofei said, "I''ll go by myself. When you wait for me to come back, don''t come here until you hear the gunshot. I have my own discretion."


    "Do you want to go alone?" People can''t help but take a breath, "team Zhou, you are..."


    People don''t know what to say. Knowing that the other side has so many remote-controlled bombs and 202 people, Zhou Xiaofei dares to go in alone. Does he think his life is too long?


    However, since this is Zhou Xiaofei''s own decision, people can''t beat him, so they can only let him go into the canyon by himself.


    Although Wang Ying and Yu Xue are worried about Zhou Xiaofei, they can only watch Zhou Xiaofei disappear in front of them again.


    This man in order to complete the task is desperate, do not put their own small life in mind!


    "Someone''s coming in!" Seeing Zhou Xiaofei walk into the canyon, the black devil and Husni raise their spirits again and prepare to fight.


    Especially when the black devil saw that the person who came in was Zhou Xiaofei, his teeth cackled as if they were almost broken.


    He wants to shoot right now and shoot Zhou Xiaofei to death.


    If it wasn''t for Zhou Xiaofei, he would not have left the black triangle and escaped here to endure Kafka''s inhuman training, which almost destroyed his whole spirit.


    But the black devil also knows that killing is only one of the tasks, and another task is to leave the whole team and ask Huaxia for a huge ransom.


    It''s not enough for Zhou Xiaofei to come in alone. He has to wait for the big troops behind him.


    But as before, Zhou Xiaofei just came in by himself. There was no one behind him, and there was no car.


    Husney asked the black devil with a dignified face: "does he already know that we have an ambush?"


    "Not likely." The dark devil said, "if he was sure we had an ambush, he would have turned around and run. Where would he have tried again and again? Zhou Xiaofei is very cautious. He is uncertain when he does so, so he tries again. Let''s just stay still and wait quietly. "


    "All right." Husni didn''t know much about Zhou Xiaofei. The black devil had fought with Zhou Xiaofei many times, so he naturally listened to the black devil.


    In fact, he didn''t think about it. If the black devil was Zhou Xiaofei''s opponent, where would he be chased by Zhou Xiaofei so much that he didn''t dare to stay at home?Those guys were still in ambush, and Zhou Xiaofei didn''t seem to know there was an ambush. Seeing a big stone, he picked it up, looked at it for a while, touched it for a while, and then threw it aside.


    Zhou Xiaofei walked all the way, picking up stones and throwing stones, just like a naughty child on an outing.


    Black devil, Husni and their subordinates are completely hoodwinked by Zhou Xiaofei. They don''t know what Zhou Xiaofei is doing. They can only watch Zhou Xiaofei stroll back and forth along the canyon Road, and then walk out of the canyon again.


    "Is there any conspiracy on this guy?" Husney always felt that something was strange and wrong, but he couldn''t say it.


    The black devils couldn''t understand what Zhou Xiaofei was doing, so they had to say: "no matter what tricks he played, as long as his team wanted to go there, he had to go this way. As long as they go this way, we can make them all stay! "


    Husney thought about it and thought that the black devil was right.


    In fact, he can''t think of a better way, so he can only follow what the black devil said and wait for Zhou Xiaofei''s team to come.


    "Zhou Xiaofei, what are you doing?" Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei came back, Wang Ying asked somewhat depressed, "if you have nothing to do, run in and out again. In case the enemy kills you recklessly, won''t you die unjustly?"


    "Ha ha, don''t worry, they didn''t fire the first time, and they won''t fire the second time." Zhou Xiaofei said with a confident smile, "OK, let''s get ready. We''ll be ready to start in three minutes."


    "In three minutes? Why three minutes? " Everyone had such a doubt, but Zhou Xiaofei didn''t say it, and they didn''t mean to ask.


    It''s only three minutes anyway, and they''ll soon know why!

 C895

    Although I don''t know what medicine Zhou Xiaofei sells in his gourd, people still look at his watch and wait to see what tricks Zhou Xiaofei can play.


    Three minutes passed quickly, and suddenly the wind came up when everyone thought there was no change.


    This gust of wind is puzzling, because the sun is still shining in front of the moment, the next moment there is a gust of wind, and then there is a white fog.


    This white fog quickly shrouded all around, turning the canyon into a vast expanse of white, so white that you can''t see your fingers!


    "This is..." They took a breath. Although they had heard of Zhou Xiaofei''s Yin Yang Feng Shui, only Fu Ziyang, Qiu Ping and Yu Xue had seen Zhou Xiaofei''s Yin Yang Feng Shui with their own eyes. Others just heard about it.


    Today, they really saw the magic of Zhou Xiaofei. It''s impossible for them to say that they are not shocked.


    "Let''s go." Zhou Xiaofei didn''t seem to see their shocked look. He waved, "one by one, so as not to lose sight of the road."


    "What''s the matter? How can it suddenly fog? " The black devil, husney and their men were fascinated by the white fog. Most of them couldn''t see clearly.


    Only the black devils and Husni can barely see within five meters because they are wearing amulets with special abilities.


    According to this line of sight, they can''t see the road down the mountain at all!


    "Damn it The black devil remembered that Zhou Xiaofei knew Chinese geomantic omen, and his face changed wildly.


    Last time, Lian Ying was trapped by the fog of Zhou Xiaofei, and filled in dozens of his elite men.


    He can''t defend himself. Zhou Xiaofei will use the power of Feng Shui to deal with him. He secretly scolds himself for being too careless.


    How can they surprise their opponents in such a thick white fog!


    "Remote bomb!" The black devil immediately said to the crowd, "wait for my command, I''ll shout ''detonate'', and you''ll press the remote control of the remote control bomb right away!"


    "Got it!" The mercenaries responded to the walkie talkie and waited for the black devil''s order.


    Hoo long long


    There is a sound of cars driving in the canyon, because it is a ground type that is easy to cause reverberation, so even if they can''t see Zhou Xiaofei''s team, their ears can hear the sound of cars very clearly.


    Especially for the big trucks, the sound is deep and deep. It''s hard for these mercenaries with very sensitive ears to hear it or not.


    Black devil listened carefully to the sound of the car, until he was sure that there were more than 30 cars entering the canyon, then he yelled: "detonate!"


    People press the remote control of the remote control bomb at the same time, but they are stunned to find that the bomb on the ground did not move at all!


    "What''s going on?"


    "Even the remote control doesn''t work!"


    "Damn it


    The black devil was so angry that he gnashed his teeth. He wanted to rush up and kill all the people at once.


    But he knew that if he rushed up at this time, he would die.


    He can''t see Zhou Xiaofei, but Zhou Xiaofei can see him. This battle can''t be fought.


    "Rocket Gunners ready, fire!" The black devil had no other thoughts. Now he only wanted to kill a few, so he ordered the rocket gunners to open fire.


    The black devil thought that his subordinates would immediately fire at his command, but he didn''t expect that his subordinates were all in a daze, as if they were drunk, with blurred eyes and blurred consciousness.


    "Hateful, hateful!" Black devil''s eyes were red. What he didn''t expect was not only that Zhou Xiaofei would use the thick fog to deal with him, but also that the thick fog would make people confused!


    "They won''t fire, will they?" People are very worried toward Zhou Xiaofei asked.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t be." Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "those guys are covered now."


    Wang Ying pretended to be casual and asked, "Zhou Xiaofei, tell me what happened."


    "As you know, when Zhang Yaotong and I first came in, we were trying to find out how many ambushes and landmine bombs there were. I''m definitely not the only target of the other party, so they won''t do anything if they only see us. "


    "As for the second time I came in, they certainly wouldn''t do it, so I pretended to pick up stones on the ground, drew the Yin and Yang paper, pasted it on the stones, and set up a geomantic array. The professionals didn''t see what I was doing."


    Zhou Xiaofei talked calmly, "you can see the next thing. This geomantic array has played a role. It''s foggy. Their eyes are covered by the white fog, and then they will be in a trance because they have seen the white fog for a long time, and they will temporarily lose their fighting capacity, and they will not even have the strength to fire. "


    After hearing Zhou Xiaofei''s steps, people couldn''t help admiring him.


    No wonder boss Wu wants Zhou Xiaofei to lead the team. If Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t lead the team this time, they will have to fight their way and go back alive. They don''t know how many, let alone finish the task.Zhou Xiaofei''s method seemed weak and avoided the enemy directly, but the task of protecting the overseas Chinese to retreat needed to be like this.


    What''s the point of looking weak even if you can successfully protect the overseas Chinese from leaving safely?


    The task is not to fight fiercely. Their task is not to destroy the mercenaries of Kafka. They should not fight as much as possible.


    People thought that only Zhou Xiaofei could come up with such a way and put it into practice, but none of them could.


    First of all, you should be able to master Yin Yang Feng Shui, and then you should have an absolutely strong heart and an absolutely cool head. Among them, Zhou Xiaofei is the only one who can do this.


    "What about the bombs on the ground? Can''t they press the remote? " Wang Ying asked again.


    "Remote control?" Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "now that I have arranged the array, how can these remote-controlled bombs explode? I put a piece of Rune paper on top of each bomb to isolate the signal. These Rune paper are equivalent to the signal shield, so the remote-controlled bomb will not explode naturally. "


    They all took it. They took it completely.


    Although Zhou Xiaofei is usually playful, his private life seems to be chaotic, but it''s very reliable to really start to do things.


    Boss Wu has always said that he would take over the position of boss Wu. It can only be said that boss Wu''s vision is really vicious!


    Patta!


    Zhou Xiaofei threw something out of the window. Wang Ying saw it and asked curiously, "Why are you throwing the micro monitor outside?"


    "Ha ha, they deliberately want to give us a big gift. How can I do without giving them a big gift?" Zhou Xiaofei grinned, "wait, they will like this gift very much. Ha ha ha ha..."

 C896

    In the white fog, black devil and husney, two sober people relying on amulets, could only "watch" and listen to the car passing in front of them, but they had nothing to do.


    They also want to take up their own rockets and fire, but once they take up their rockets and want to fire down, they will feel dizzy, similar to a kind of 3D vertigo.


    How dare they fire indiscriminately if they can''t even hold the rocket?


    If you accidentally fire a shot at the opposite hill, you''ll have to kill yourself?


    No way, black devil and husney can only let Zhou Xiaofei pass through this canyon easily.


    After the sound of the car stopped for several minutes, the white fog gradually cleared away, and the confused mercenaries gradually woke up and vomited.


    Just now, they felt the same as the black devils and housney, just like people who don''t adapt to 3D play 3D games and are dizzy.


    Dizziness for a long time, naturally blurred consciousness.


    "Captain, what''s going on?"


    "What happened to us just now?"


    These mercenaries didn''t understand what was going on, and the black devil could only say angrily, "the enemy has run away, let''s go back!"


    There is a mercenary mouth remind: "we buried in the canyon of the remote-controlled bomb back?"? These bombs cost a lot of money! "


    The black devil thought about it, and said to the mercenaries who had planted the bombs before: "go down and dig the remote-controlled bombs back!"


    more than 60 mercenaries went to the canyon road together and began to dig bombs with spades.


    What they didn''t notice was that there was a small plastic thing on the side of the road, which was photographing their every move.


    "These mercenaries are really economical. Haha." Zhou Xiaofei, who has already escaped from the canyon, laughs twice and draws several golden characters in the void.


    As soon as these golden characters disappeared, the mercenaries found that the bomb they just dug out was like a golden egg, shining with golden light.


    These mercenaries instinctively felt the danger and wanted to drop the bombs, but it was too late.


    Boom


    More than 60 mercenaries turned into countless wrecks in an instant, scattered on the ground with the rolling soil!


    Looking at the debris all over the ground, the faces of the black devil and husney were almost stiff.


    What means did Zhou Xiaofei use to turn their remote control bomb into his?


    In fact, the principle is very simple. Before those guys pressed the remote control, the remote control signal had been sent out, but it was blocked by Zhou Xiaofei''s Rune paper and absorbed.


    Then Zhou Xiaofei took back the rune paper from a long distance. The signals didn''t disappear, so the bombs exploded.


    The black devil and housney can''t tell what they have suffered after they have told the lives of more than 60 mercenaries!


    "Come on, go back." Husney said to the black devil, "it''s not our fault this time. It''s the Chinese Zhou Xiaofei who is too cunning. I will intercede with Mr. Kafka for you. Don''t worry, it will be OK. "


    Husni is not really so good to the black devils, but because this time he is also responsible.


    If the black devil is punished, his responsibility is inevitable.


    So he''s pleading for himself rather than for the dark devil.


    The black devil also understood this, thought that he was a high-end combat power, this time it was not a big mistake, Kafka should not be too strict, so he nodded: "OK, let''s go back."


    Black devil and Husni took the remaining 100 mercenaries back to Kafka''s forest city. Before they spoke, Kafka asked coldly, "you didn''t finish the task?"


    Black devil and Husni two people immediately chrysanthemum department a tight, nodded: "No."


    Kafka then asked, "the other side is unscathed, but you have lost dozens of people?"


    Black devil and husney''s brows were sweating: "yes, you How do you know? "


    Black devil and Husni did not dare to call each other. They planned to come back and talk slowly. Moreover, their subordinates did not know Kafka''s phone number, and no one called on the way back. How did Kafka know?


    "How do I know?" Kafka roared, "the whole world knows, you see for yourself!"


    Kafka smashed the tablet at the black devil. The black devil reached for it, and then saw the news on the page above.


    "Stealing chickens by Kafka mercenary Corps is not the only way to eat rice. It''s a laughing matter..."


    Seeing the title of this style post, the black devil knows who did it without guessing. He vomited blood on the spot: "teacher, we..."


    "Needless to say." Kafka said coldly, "don''t say that my teacher didn''t give you a chance. You disgrace me so much. If you don''t give me some punishment, who will work hard in the future?"They both know that once Kafka decides, he doesn''t need to plead. The more he pleads, the worse he will die. Therefore, neither of them said anything and waited for Kafka''s trial quietly.


    "There is a training camp on the Siberian ice sheet. You can be instructors there." Kafka snorted, "when I need you, when will you come back?"


    "Siberia?" Both of them were crying bitterly.


    Siberia is a land of ice and snow. Apart from a few polar bears and snow wolves, not even a bird can be seen.


    What''s more, when you go to that training camp, you will face a group of ferocious death penalty criminals every day. You have to worry about being killed by these death penalty criminals at any time, because the starting principle of this training camp is to kill any instructor!


    Instructors usually can''t kill people. You can only fight back when they kill you.


    The headquarters will monitor the whole process. If anyone violates the rules, he will be executed immediately.


    Kafka''s number one mercenary king was trained by this training camp, which is enough to imagine how cruel the place is.


    In this kind of life and death training camp, when the instructor, even sleep with one eye open, the risk can be imagined.


    However, compared with other punishments, this punishment is the lightest. If they don''t want to accept it, they have to accept it: "thank you, teacher."


    They were sent to xiboya, but Kafka''s anger didn''t disappear at all: "Zhou Xiaofei, do you want to force me to do it myself? Ha ha, you are not qualified now! Wenyao, come here! "


    Kafka shouts to the walkie talkie. A minute later, a very elegant looking asian woman appears in front of Kafka: "teacher, are you looking for me?"


    "Ha ha, yes." Kafka said with a smile, "you are Chinese. Originally, I didn''t want you to perform this task. I''m afraid you can''t accept it. But no one else is free. You have to go this time. "


    Wen Yao said calmly: "teacher, I have nothing to do with that place except that it is the place where I was born. Isn''t it just killing a few Chinese? I''ll take care of that. "


    £¦#160;

 C897

    Zhou Xiaofei''s name once again resounded through the mercenary world, because he once again let Kafka''s mercenary Corps suffer a great loss.


    If the first time people only think Zhou Xiaofei is lucky, then the second time people recognize his strength.


    People''s luck can''t be so good every time, especially in the battlefield. It''s impossible to get lucky once, even if the ancestral grave smokes twice.


    All of a sudden, the mercenary industry was boiling up. Zhou Xiaofei''s second post was even hot fried by many people, which made the whole world known.


    The reason why these people help Zhou Xiaofei is not to help Zhou Xiaofei, but to watch Kafka make a fool of himself.


    Although Kafka is very powerful, he has many enemies all over the world.


    But because of his strength, no one dares to avenge him face-to-face, so he can only do a little behind.


    This time, Zhou Xiaofei gave Kafka a vicious brush. Naturally, those who have a grudge against Kafka are willing to make Kafka lose more and more.


    Of course, everyone knows that as long as Zhou Xiaofei does not leave an Mingfei for a day, Kafka will not let Zhou Xiaofei go.


    Zhou Xiaofei also knows that Kafka won''t let him go, but their relationship has long since become impossible to mediate when Jerry comes to Zhonghai city to attack his Zhou family. Naturally, Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t care whether Kafka will come to settle accounts with him.


    It''s best if Kafka''s people don''t come. If they dare to come, as long as conditions permit, they will kill as many as they come!


    Zhou Xiaofei also made plans for Kafka to come in person. He still has more than 10000 skill points to deal with this guy!


    "Thank you, thank you!" That night, the first group of more than 1000 overseas Chinese finally boarded the plane back to China in neighboring cities.


    Before boarding the plane, these overseas Chinese were very grateful to Zhou Xiaofei.


    The war in recent days has made them nervous. Many people have witnessed the people who died under the gunfire and stray bullets, and their hearts are even more nervous.


    As soon as Zhou Xiaofei arrived, they boarded the plane home safely. How could they not be grateful?


    "Don''t thank us, thank our motherland." "Have a good journey," Wang said


    "Well, I wish you all well." These overseas Chinese know that Zhou Xiaofei still has a mission, so they wish them peace.


    "Thank you." The group laughed and waved goodbye to the overseas Chinese.


    These people left, and the accompanying mercenary task was completed.


    They are about to leave, Zhou Xiaofei suddenly asked: "everyone, are you interested in running another one?"


    "Well Forget about that. " Julian, the leader of the mercenary, said with a bitter smile, "you have offended Kafka. We dare not take your order again."


    "Ha ha, it turns out that the walkers of the first class mercenary Corps in Europe are also afraid of Kafka. I''ve seen it." Zhou Xiaofei is very scornful ground to smile, "come on, you are afraid to leave, we seek other people again."


    Being despised by Zhou Xiaofei, Julian was very angry: "Mr. Zhou Xiaofei, what qualifications do you have to say that about us? You don''t even have the courage to confront Kafka''s men head on, but rely on others. You deserve to talk about us like this? "


    "That''s because my job is to protect the expatriates, not to kill people." Zhou Xiaofei said, "if I don''t have so many people to protect, none of the two hundred people will live!"


    "Ha ha, who can''t boast?" Julian sneered, "Mr. Zhou Xiaofei, how about this. We''ll try two games. If you win, we''ll accept your offer. If you lose, please apologize for what you just said! "


    "Two contests?" Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "how to compare?"


    "Kung Fu and shooting." Julian said, "fight first!"


    Julian put down his backpack and stood straight in front of Zhou Xiaofei, looking straight at him.


    The head of the mercenary regiment, who dares to take orders in a war-torn country, naturally has some strength and sharp eyes.


    It would be frightening for ordinary people to be looked at by him.


    However, the person he is looking at is Zhou Xiaofei. In terms of the sharpness of his eyes, Zhou Xiaofei''s eyes are no worse than his.


    Zhou Xiaofei also put down his backpack behind him and said with a smile, "OK, come on. Although you are not my opponent, you won''t be convinced if you don''t fight one game. "


    Many people of Yanhuang dragon soul haven''t seen Zhou Xiaofei''s skill. They are also curious about how Zhou Xiaofei''s real strength is, and whether it can match yuan Jiaming, the first expert of their generation.


    "Is it true that the opponent is not right now? We have to finish the fight!" As soon as the voice fell, Julian hit Zhou Xiaofei''s throat.


    What these mercenaries learned were all clean killing skills, so one move was the key for Zhou Xiaofei.


    Julian''s fist is vaguely rumored. It is estimated that it can break a hard stone!


    Although Zhou Xiaofei felt that he had no problem in beating his opponent, he was not careless, but dealt with it seriously.Come out to mix, who didn''t kill a few moves?


    The other side hit the punch, Zhou Xiaofei directly with the hand frame open, and with the use of catching hands clasped the other side''s wrist.


    Julian ignored Zhou Xiaofei''s hand entanglement and raised his knee to kick Zhou Xiaofei''s belly.


    Zhou Xiaofei pressed down on Julian''s knee with his other hand.


    Just as Zhou Xiaofei held down Julian''s knee, Julian shook off Zhou Xiaofei''s catching hand, and then hit Zhou Xiaofei''s head with another hand.


    Zhou Xiaofei''s head deviated, and Julian hit the air, but Julian''s speed was fast enough. The hand that hit the fist immediately bent and turned into an elbow to hit Zhou Xiaofei''s chest.


    It''s not easy for ordinary people to avoid or catch such a close elbow stroke.


    However, Zhou Xiaofei is not an ordinary person. No matter how fast Julian moves, he can''t hit him. He holds his elbow with one hand and pushes it out.


    Julian was pushed back three steps, while Zhou Xiaofei launched a counterattack, throwing a series of fists at Julian.


    Bang Bang


    The shadow of Zhou Xiaofei''s fist is dazzling. Julian''s men can''t see which fist is real or which is shadow.


    In their opinion, these boxing movies are all fuckin ''true!


    Under Zhou Xiaofei''s attack, although Julian was still able to catch it, he obviously felt that it was hard.


    Douda''s sweat kept rolling down from his forehead, and his whole body was soaked with sweat.


    "Why is this Chinese boy so strong?" Julian asked himself that he was also a top secret agent, but he was beaten by the other side within a minute, and he was attacked by the other side when he took the first shot. How strong was that boy''s strength?


    £¦#160;

 C898

    Although Julian was shocked, it was impossible for him to admit defeat so easily.


    At least he is the head of a hundred people mercenary Corps. If he has to lose, he can only be defeated!


    "One last move! Burst leg Julian secretly took a breath and kicked Zhou Xiaofei''s head with a ferocious kick.


    This move is Julian''s best move, usually not easy to use.


    First, it costs a lot. Second, it''s easy to kill people. It''s too vicious to compete with others.


    You know, even if an elephant is kicked by him, it will be seriously injured, not to mention a person?


    But he was forced by Zhou Xiaofei. If he didn''t have to admit defeat, he didn''t want to lose face.


    Zhou Xiaofei felt the strength of the opponent''s leg attack from the abnormal movement of the air around him. He didn''t dare to despise it. He immediately raised his internal strength to the extreme and hit the opponent''s leg with one punch.


    "Is this guy crazy to punch his feet?"


    "The arm can''t twist the thigh, Zhou Xiaofei can''t even hear this sentence?"


    Not only the mercenaries, but also the people of Yanhuang dragon soul felt that Zhou Xiaofei''s move was not handled properly.


    The strength of the other side is not obviously weaker than you. No matter how strong your arm is, how can it be stronger than your thigh?


    Julian also felt that Zhou Xiaofei was reckless. He was afraid of hurting Zhou Xiaofei and wanted to stop, but it was too late.


    Bang!


    Julian''s ankle and Zhou Xiaofei''s fist collided with each other, and a powerful force burst out from them in an instant. The ground around them burst out, just like the dense bombardment of shells.


    To be able to hit the target in pieces, like being hit by a shell, is the real power of the burst leg!


    But the strength of Julian''s leg did not hit the target, but somehow transferred to the ground, which made him feel relieved and forced: "what''s the matter?"


    "Ha ha, nothing happened." Zhou Xiaofei put away his fist and said with a smile, "I transferred your strength to the ground, so it became like this."


    Just now, Zhou Xiaofei saw through the power operation of Julian''s leg with his "tianyantong" skill before his fist, so he hit the key node of the opponent''s strength, and then completely transferred and dissolved the opponent''s strength of this leg.


    This move is a bit similar to Zhang Wuji''s "heaven and earth move". The principle of estimation is similar, but Zhang Wuji''s "heaven and earth move" is just the practical application of Zhou Xiaofei''s "heavenly eye" skill.


    As long as the opponent''s strength does not exceed Zhou Xiaofei too much, Zhou Xiaofei''s "tianyantong" can almost see through all the opponent''s attacks, which is Zhou Xiaofei''s terrible place.


    Julian completely convinced, very simply toward Zhou Xiaofei said: "boxing Kung Fu competition is I lost."


    Julian doesn''t agree. He has no way to control himself after his last move. Zhou Xiaofei can not only block this attack, but also control his attack and transfer his power, which is enough to show that Zhou Xiaofei''s strength is far better than him.


    If the two were real enemies just now, Julian would be a corpse now.


    "Ha ha, you are not wronged. I only used 50% of my strength just now." Zhou Xiaofei''s words almost didn''t choke Julian to death, but how the other side wants to blow can only by the other side, who let him lose?


    "Is Zhou Xiaofei too arrogant? That''s 50% of his strength? "


    "Believe it or not, I don''t believe it."


    Many people think that Zhou Xiaofei''s boasting, only Yu Xue, Qiu Ping and Wang Ying believe that Zhou Xiaofei didn''t do his best.


    If Zhou Xiaofei could only reach this level with all his strength, he would not have known how many times he had died.


    Last time a group of people hunted Yihe Youbao, Qiu Ping had seen the skill of Zhou Xiaofei.


    Later, I heard that Zhou Xiaofei fought against the corpse puppets of Yihe Youbao, master skeleton and Taoist Xuanshan alone, and successfully eliminated three corpse puppets, which proves that Zhou Xiaofei''s strength is far from as simple as it seems.


    Qiu Ping has no idea how strong Zhou Xiaofei is.


    Besides boss Wu and Yuan Jiaming, Zhou Xiaofei is the third person who Qiu Ping can''t see through.


    Zhou Xiaofei didn''t force them to believe what he said, and then said, "next is the shooting, right? How to compare


    "Faster and more accurate than shooting." Julian said, "see? There is a big tree about five meters ahead. I draw two circles on the tree. We shoot at the same time and close the gun at the same time to see who shoots more bullets and hits the target more accurately. Two seconds. What do you think? "


    After that, Julian drew two red circles of the same size as apples on the tree with a marker, and then came back: "the one above is yours, and the one below is mine."


    "Good." Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "I can win you with my eyes closed."


    Said, Zhou Xiaofei really closed his eyes, and then lifted the gun, aimed at the direction of the tree.Julian is so angry that Zhou Xiaofei always pretends to be a bully in front of him. It''s really annoying.


    But I couldn''t beat him. I had to pretend to be him before, but not this time.


    "Since you have to close your eyes, you can''t blame me for taking advantage of you if you lose!" Julian hummed.


    Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile: "it''s OK. Who will count the time?"


    "I''ll do it." Wang Ying took out her stopwatch and said to them, "are you ready?"


    Both of them answered at the same time: "ready."


    "All right." Wang Ying said, "listen to my command, I''ll shout ''start'' after I finish ''one''. Then you can shoot, OK?"


    "Good." They answered at the same time, and Wang Ying began to shout, "three, two, one, go!"


    Bang Bang


    The two men''s guns shot wildly at the poor tree, which was used as a target.


    "Stop!" Two seconds later, Wang Ying shouts "stop". They both take the gun at the same time. Zhou Xiaofei also opens his eyes.


    They heard very clearly just now. Zhou Xiaofei fired six shots and Julian fired four. In terms of shooting speed, Julian has lost.


    Now it''s time to see how they are. The party immediately ran to the tree to check the results.


    Julian''s result is clear at a glance, four bullets all hit in the circle, and very close, this is certainly not to say.


    Look at the result of Zhou Xiaofei again, people can''t help rolling their eyes, because there is only one bullet hole in the red circle the size of an apple!


    "Ha ha, Mr. Zhou, it''s very good that you can hit a bullet with your eyes closed. Ha ha ha..." Julian was very happy to laugh, obviously, he won.


    Zhou Xiaofei was not depressed at all, but said with a smile: "I''m sorry, you lost. If you don''t believe it, you can take a serious look."


    Julian looked at Zhou Xiaofei''s bullet hole again, and his face suddenly changed: "this shooting method Still with your eyes closed! How is that possible? "


    £¦#160;

 C899

    Seeing Julian''s face, everyone immediately took a look at Zhou Xiaofei''s bullet hole, and his face became as shocked as Julian.


    Yes, there was only one bullet hole in Zhou Xiaofei''s shot, but all his six bullets were shot in the same bullet hole!


    Because of this, Julian would mistakenly believe that Zhou Xiaofei had only one bullet to hit the target.


    After he saw what was going on, his heart naturally suffered a strong impact.


    Shot faster than him, shot more accurate than him, or closed his eyes to open the gun, Zhou Xiaofei this shot he refused not to do ah!


    "I lost." Julian was completely convinced this time, "Mr. Zhou Xiaofei, I am willing to abide by the gambling agreement and accept your employment."


    "Zhou Xiaofei, wait." Wei Songtao, one of the team leaders, said hastily, "we don''t have this item in our budget, and their commission is not cheap. The Commission of these days is paid voluntarily by the overseas Chinese. Is it difficult to find the overseas Chinese to pay the Commission of the next few days? "


    "I''ll pay for that." Zhou Xiaofei said faintly, "compared with our lives, what is this commission?"


    Zhou Xiaofei''s words make Wei Songtao feel ashamed, but we all know that Wei Songtao is not to blame. Although their salaries are high, it''s hard to pay the Commission in advance.


    Zhou Xiaofei picked up his mobile phone and immediately dialed hundreds of thousands of dollars to Julian: "this is half of the Commission, and the rest will be given to you when the task is finished."


    Zhou Xiaofei was so forthright that Julian was more willing to take orders: "thank you, Mr. Zhou. Excuse me, our next stop is... "


    "The cadiba mine." Zhou Xiaofei said, "the embassy called and said that the overseas Chinese from other places had evacuated through the embassy, leaving more than 500 miners trapped because of their geographical location. We must get there as soon as possible."


    Cadiba mine is located in the east of anmingfei, and the traffic is very inconvenient. There is only one road leading to the city at the foot of the mountain.


    Because of the war, the mountain road was destroyed. The traffic in the city closest to the kadiba mine has been completely paralyzed, and even the communication equipment has been completely destroyed. They are totally trapped in the mine.


    Fortunately, the mines usually store food for half a month, so the trapped Chinese miners don''t have to worry about starvation.


    But if it goes on like this, even if they don''t starve to death, they will feel desperate because they are trapped and drive themselves crazy.


    The boss in charge of mining this mine is Liu Jianjun, the eldest of the Liu family in Huaxia, and the father of Liu Ting and Liu Yang.


    Knowing that there has been war in this area, the Liu family has been contacting Liu Jianjun, but unfortunately they can''t.


    The Liu family also wanted to send someone to pick up Liu Jianjun, but their Liu family was just a business family. It was OK at ordinary times. They were no different from ordinary people during the war.


    Unless they wait for Huaxia to send someone to pick them up, it is impossible for them to get out of this country on their own.


    As the boss of the mine, looking at the pessimistic workers, Liu Jianjun could only try to appease them as much as possible: "you can rest assured that our motherland will send someone to pick us up when we are trapped. When we get back to China, I will pay you a year''s salary as compensation. "


    Although one year''s salary is about 100000 yuan, people are worried about whether they will live or not, and the money without money is not so important.


    "I hope so."


    "Alas


    Looking at the dejected people, Liu Jianjun was helpless and had to wait with them.


    Just when people were pessimistic, dozens of helicopters suddenly flew over the sky and landed in the mine.


    The crowd immediately gathered around to see if the rescue was coming.


    A tall Chinese woman was the first to jump off the plane, followed by dozens of men and women in colorful clothes, armed with automatic rifles and full of murderous spirit.


    Liu Jianjun is a man who has seen the world. Knowing that these people must be the elite honed on the battlefield, he can''t help beating a drum in his heart: "where do these people come from?"


    "Mr. Liu Jianjun? Hello, I''m Wenyao, the Yanhuang dragon soul captain sent by Huaxia. " The tall woman said coldly, "I''ll pick you up from here. Please be ready and get on the plane in batches. I''ll take you away."


    As soon as they heard that they could leave, all the workers were like daughters-in-law of the company. They all wanted to get on the plane, but Liu Jianjun asked: "Miss Wen, can I see your ID?"


    Because the Liu family has donated a lot of money to the national public welfare and made a great contribution, so whenever the Liu family''s people are in trouble overseas, the official will always send someone to solve it as soon as possible.


    Because of this, Liu Jianjun had seen the certificate of Yanhuang dragon soul, so he asked Wenjing to provide the certificate.


    The boss of the Liu family is not a good liar. Just look at his daughter Liu Ting.


    Wenyao really took out a certificate. Liu''s boss looked at it carefully and nodded: "sorry, Captain Wen, it''s too messy here now. We have to be careful.""I understand." Wen Yao nodded to show her understanding, "Mr. Liu, do you want to go?"


    "Of course." Liu Jianjun said, "I''ll clean up the account book and come right away."


    Liu Jianjun calmly turned to leave and went back to his office, slamming the door of the room.


    He leaned back against the door, his forehead dripping with sweat.


    as like as two peas of Yan Huang Long soul, the woman''s certificate is still identical to Liu Jianjun''s.


    Once upon a time, a member of Yanhuang dragon soul team told him that Yanhuang dragon soul''s certificate would show different colors from different angles, but the woman''s certificate didn''t change color at all!


    "They are not sent by Huaxia, but mercenaries who want to kidnap Huaxia people!" Liu Jianjun had a lot of knowledge and guessed the purpose of these people at once.


    But what can he do now? The communication is completely broken, and he can''t even contact the outside.


    It would be even more dangerous if he forced them to be identified.


    If you don''t expose them, you will be kidnapped and blackmailed at most. If you expose them, you may be waiting for the slaughter!


    Liu Jianjun forced himself to calm down, while cleaning up the account books, thinking about what to do.


    He didn''t know how long he thought. There was a knock on the door: "boss, everyone is waiting for you!"


    "All right, here we are!" There is no time left. Liu Jianjun can only pick up his mobile phone, edit a message and send it to his daughter, and tell her the story.


    After editing, Liu Jianjun ordered "send", then pressed the mobile phone to mute and put it in his suitcase. In addition, he took out a mobile phone and put it in his pocket. Then he walked out of the office.


    For the sake of everyone''s safety, Liu Jianjun had to pretend he didn''t know for a while and went with everyone.


    He hopes to get to the place where there is a signal as soon as possible, and then send this message out, so that his daughter can contact the official people to save himself.


    As for whether we can succeed or not, we have to leave it to fate!


    £¦#160;

 C900

    Liu Jianjun is not an agent, but he has seen a lot of such things, so it''s normal for him to have such a reaction.


    Pulling the suitcase, Liu Jianjun opens the door, goes out, and follows his bodyguard to Wenyao''s helicopter.


    Seeing that Liu Jianjun got on his plane so easily, Wen Yao showed a strange smile on her cold face.


    She and Liu Jianjun were on the same helicopter, which shows that she attaches great importance to Liu Jianjun.


    Liu Jianjun pretended that he didn''t know anything. When the plane took off, his face was deliberately relieved. Wen Yao looked in her eyes and sneered in her heart.


    She didn''t know that she met an old fox who was more cunning than her.


    If it wasn''t for the old fox''s lack of fighting power, she would have died many times.


    The plane is still on, and I don''t know which way to go. Liu Jianjun doesn''t ask. Instead, he talks with Wen Yao.


    Wen Yao is also very cooperative. She answers whatever Liu Jianjun asks, but whether her answer is true or not is only clear to her.


    It took about ten minutes for the plane to fly. Liu Jianjun''s pocket vibrated. He immediately took out his mobile phone and said to himself, "finally there''s a signal. I have to make a phone call to contact my family..."


    Wen Yao grabbed Liu Jianjun''s mobile phone, took out the mobile phone card and threw it outside the plane. She said solemnly, "Mr. Liu, you can''t call now. There is a mercenary team ready to kidnap you, they are very likely to locate your location through your phone, they must reach a safe place to make a phone call


    Liu Jianjun was stunned for a moment, and then said helplessly: "you can''t call me, you said earlier, I just shut down, why throw my mobile phone card!"


    "You don''t know that." Wen Yao said, "for those computer experts, even if they turn off the phone, they can also detect the signal and locate our location by using their mobile phone card. For the sake of everyone''s safety, please bear it for a while. "


    "All right." Liu Jianjun can only reluctantly accept the fact that the mobile phone in his suitcase has already sent out the previously unsent information.


    When Liu Ting received her father''s message, her face suddenly changed: "Dad!"


    Liu Ting immediately calls Luo Shiping and asks him for help.


    Luo Shiping and Liu Jianjun are very good friends. Liu Ting naturally goes to Luo Shiping for anything.


    Luo Shiping also contacted Wu Qiu for the first time and asked Wu Qiu to contact an Mingfei''s rescue team to rescue Liu Jianjun.


    "Damn it Hearing this news, Wu Qiu is very angry. Without saying a word, he contacts Zhou Xiaofei and sends the text message and Liu Jianjun''s phone number to Zhou Xiaofei.


    Zhou Xiaofei never thought that the person he wanted to save was Liu Ting''s father. He could not help but feel that the world was really small, and the magic of fate.


    Liu Ting lent herself a private plane, and she happened to come here to save Liu Ting''s father. It''s really unclear who helped whom and who owed whom.


    However, Zhou Xiaofei has no time to pay attention to this. What he wants to do now is to save Liu Ting''s father.


    Zhou Xiaofei, who is on his way to the mine, immediately turns on his super micro laptop connected to the global satellite to quickly locate Liu Ting''s father''s mobile phone signal.


    It''s a coincidence that Zhou Xiaofei found that the signal was coming in their direction.


    According to the current speed, it is estimated that it will pass here in ten minutes!


    Zhou Xiaofei is now in a desolate and uninhabited wilderness. It''s a perfect place to be a battlefield.


    It''s just that it''s easy to destroy the other side, but it''s troublesome to save people.


    If there are no hostages on the helicopter, they just have to wait here, wait for their plane to come, and send them a few rocket shells.


    But if there are hostages on the plane, they have to let them go first.


    However, if the other party knows that they are here to save people, what can they do if they can''t take hostages?


    After thinking about it, Zhou Xiaofei decided to use the old method to force the helicopter to land. The old method is to arrange Fengshui array.


    Ten minutes is enough!


    "Captain, it''s windy!" A few minutes later, when dozens of helicopters were flying over a wasteland, a gust of wind suddenly blew up, which made their planes very difficult to fly. The pilot reported to Wen Yao in a hurry, "we can''t go any further!"


    "All right, land!" Wen Yao didn''t doubt anything else, because it was a common thing that the wind blew in this wasteland, and they had been used to it for a long time.


    And Wenyao has asked her men to confiscate everyone''s mobile phones. She believes no one knows that the Chinese miners are on these helicopters.


    The plane was forced to land on the wasteland. The strong wind mixed with sand and stones kept beating the plane. There was a crackling sound, which was terrible.


    Looking at this situation, they don''t know how long they will hide in the plane.


    The plane had been shut down for too long, and the cabin began to lack oxygen. Wen Yao ordered everyone to open the cabin door for a little ventilation.As soon as the door of the engine room was opened, the strong wind flew into the engine room with the sand and stones, which fascinated people.


    "What bad luck Wen Yao put on her sunglasses and was able to see clearly.


    It wasn''t long before Wenyao put on her sunglasses that the wind suddenly stopped, just like when she came here. She was very surprised.


    "Stop so soon?"


    Wenyao said to herself, and suddenly a cry came from not far away: "ah -"


    "Damn it!" Wenyao just realized that her team had been attacked, and a group of people suddenly jumped out of the ground. They suddenly opened the cabin door and stabbed her and her men with daggers.


    Caught off guard, Wenyao''s men are very dry and easy to solve.


    Wenyao''s reaction is very fast. Even so, she is still stabbed by a dagger and nearly killed.


    If it wasn''t for the amulet that saved her life and made her jump out of the hatch on the other side to escape, she would be here.


    Wen Yao, who jumped out of the cabin door, did not run back. In this case, if she did not run again, it would be a dead end.


    Seeing Wenyao running so fast, Zhou Xiaofei could only look at her back and scold: "you are a rabbit!"


    Zhou Xiaofei didn''t dare to chase him. He was afraid of the enemy''s plan.


    Although the possibility was very small, he knew that as long as there was any possibility, he had to guard against it.


    His main task is to protect these Chinese compatriots from returning home. As for settling accounts with these mercenaries, there will be plenty of opportunities in the future.


    "Zhou Xiaofei?" Seeing Zhou Xiaofei appear in front of him, Liu Jianjun''s face is forced, "how are you here?"


    Liu Jianjun didn''t see Zhou Xiaofei himself, but Zhou Xiaofei made the Liu family dizzy. Liu Jianjun investigated Zhou Xiaofei out of curiosity and naturally saw Zhou Xiaofei''s picture.


    Listening to Liu Jianjun''s tone, Zhou Xiaofei also judged that this guy was Liu Ting''s father. He rolled his eyes and hummed, "why am I here? It''s not your baby daughter who asked me to help you after receiving your message, hum


    £¦#160;

 C901

    "So you are the Chinese team that came to pick us up." If Liu Jianjun doesn''t understand Zhou Xiaofei''s identity, he is a fool.


    Of course, how can a man who can make a fool of the crafty mercenary leader Wen Yao be a fool?


    It''s just that Liu Jianjun never thought that Zhou Xiaofei would have the identity of Yanhuang dragon soul.


    This kid, it''s not easy!


    Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei was so relaxed, he saved the lives of dozens of other mercenaries, but no one was injured on his side. Julian, the leader of the Pacers'' mercenaries, admired Zhou Xiaofei.


    He had heard about Zhou Xiaofei''s achievements in ghost forest before, and then witnessed Zhou Xiaofei''s safe passage through the canyon and the rescue operation. He had only one word in his heart, which was "Fu".


    In particular, under the command of Zhou Xiaofei, the last two operations were not only completed without casualties, but also eliminated many opponents and saved hostages. This kind of record is enough to be included in the history of mercenary course!


    Zhou Xiaofei''s Yin Yang geomantic omen technique has played a lot of roles, but it is also an application of Zhou Xiaofei''s strength.


    Before Zhou Xiaofei said that he wanted to fight Kafka. Others didn''t know what to think. Julian absolutely didn''t believe it.


    But now, more or less, Julian believes it.


    The reason why he didn''t fully believe it was because Julian didn''t see Kafka and didn''t know how powerful the mercenary legend was.


    "Leave all these bodies outside, take some pictures and upload them to the Internet." Zhou Xiaofei said.


    Yan Xueyun, one of the team leaders, was more cautious. Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei wanted to stimulate Kafka, she frowned: "team Zhou, if we stimulate Kafka again, I''m afraid we can''t escape if that old monster does it in person..."


    "You think if we don''t stimulate him, he won''t do it himself?" Zhou Xiaofei sneered, "we''ve made him lose face three times in a row. Next time, he can''t send his men over. Since he''s going to do it himself, why don''t we continue to stimulate him? "


    "Is there any good in stimulating him?" Yan Xueyun still doesn''t understand why Zhou Xiaofei did it, so she continues to ask.


    "Yes." Zhou Xiaofei said, "if a person is angry and angry, his decision may be wrong. Any mistake made by a master can be fatal. Now that I''m going to hand it over, I''m going to give the other side some materials, ha ha. "


    Yan Xueyun looked at Zhou Xiaofei in a daze. After a while, he took a deep breath: "team Zhou, I understand what you mean. No wonder boss Wu is so fond of you. You are so... "


    Yan Xueyun said half silent, Zhou Xiaofei quickly asked: "so what?"


    "Insidious."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Within two days, Kafka''s mercenary team lost one after another under Zhou Xiaofei, and the news spread all over the mercenary world.


    People from the initial ridicule, sarcasm and look bad, gradually become shocked, and finally become speechless, because they really can''t think of what to say to Zhou Xiaofei.


    It''s like this guy came out of the blue, stepped on the mercenary stage, and then put on a bully in front of everyone.


    If he was defeated by Kafka''s mercenaries, his disguise would immediately become a laughing stock and soon be forgotten.


    But Zhou Xiaofei succeeded, and he tried again and again. The more he tried, the better he was.


    Just like this time, after Zhou Xiaofei sent the photos, he began to pretend again: "Kafka, you old monster, you are just like this. You hide in the shell like a turtle, and ask your disciples and grandchildren to come out to die. You are the father of mercenaries, I bah! If you are the father of the mercenary, I am the ancestor of the mercenary


    "You old bastard, if you have seed, you will fight to the death in the ghost forest tomorrow. I''ll wait for you in the ghost forest!" This post of Zhou Xiaofei directly declared war on Kafka. If Kafka didn''t respond again, Zhou Xiaofei would wipe out his long established prestige.


    Below the post, Kafka''s response was received quickly: "Huaxia boy, you wait for me, I must peel your skin alive!"


    "Come on, come on, or it''s a puppy!" Zhou Xiaofei''s naughty reply immediately turned the other party''s murderous into a farce, which made the bystanders laugh.


    "Ha ha, this boy is so funny."


    "Kafka''s defeat to such an unruly boy is really humiliating. Hehe."


    On the Internet, Kafka didn''t know who it was. Everyone was so angry that Kafka smashed the computer: "little bastard, I will cut you to pieces!"


    On the helicopter, all the others did not speak and looked at Zhou Xiaofei strangely.


    Knowing what they were thinking, Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "OK, don''t worry. Just give me a helicopter and I''ll go alone. You can go directly to neighboring countries and fly back to China.""Zhou Xiaofei, don''t you think it''s arrogant of you to do so?" Because of the death of his younger brother, LV Xin, who had not spoken for a long time, finally couldn''t help saying, "the soldiers of the yellow dragon soul want to be brave, but not reckless!"


    "Ha ha ha..." Zhou Xiaofei gave out a few very nutritious laughter, and then said, "I''m sorry, I just like to pretend, I can''t help it. Challenging Kafka, the world''s first mercenary, makes people feel excited, doesn''t it? "


    "You Lu Xin was so angry by Zhou Xiaofei that he couldn''t speak. He could only "hum" angrily.


    Zhou Xiaofei shrugged his shoulders indifferently and said to all the people, "OK, all of you will be scattered on other planes. I''ll take care of this plane."


    "Xiaofei, I''ll go with you." Wang Ying suddenly said, "I also want to meet the world''s first mercenary for a while..."


    "Come on." Zhou Xiaofei white Wang Ying one eye, "last time drag me not enough, also want to drag again?"? Go ahead, don''t get in the way


    Wang Ying clenched her lips. She couldn''t speak for a long time, but she still looked at Zhou Xiaofei firmly, as if she didn''t agree.


    Yan Xueyun patted Wang Ying on the shoulder and said faintly, "Wang Ying, don''t be so arrogant as a man, because you don''t know when he will say it''s gone."


    Hearing Yan Xueyun''s words, Zhou Xiaofei was not angry at all. Instead, he said with a smile, "you''re right. I''m so arrogant. But I''m going to disappoint you. No matter what, I''ll never die. "


    £¦#160;

 C902

    "Zhou Xiaofei, I''ll wait for you to come back to Zhonghai and invite me to dinner." Sitting on the helicopter to ghostly forest, Zhou Xiaofei thought that Yu Xue had just given him a tight hug. He couldn''t help but feel sorry. It would be better if he had another kiss.


    In addition to Yu Xue, no one else said anything, but silently left all the weapons available to Zhou Xiaofei.


    Therefore, Zhou Xiaofei is now full of helicopters, bombs, mines and other things, piled everywhere.


    When the others left, Zhou Xiaofei was left alone. He picked up his mobile phone and started a live broadcast on the military website where he had previously posted: "my current position is north latitude Old Kafka dog, I''ll see you soon


    On another helicopter, everyone was very heavy when they saw the live video of Zhou Xiaofei.


    Where can they not see that Zhou Xiaofei wants to lead Kafka away by himself, so as to buy time for everyone?


    After seizing the other party''s helicopter, Zhou Xiaofei already knew that Kafka could not give up. He simply did not do it twice and directly challenged Kafka.


    If he doesn''t lead Kafka to ghostly forest, and Kafka leads his team to kill him, they will have no time to escape and have to fight.


    Want to be in Kafka''s attack to kill a way of life, this difficult program is no different from the hell mode of the game.


    No one dares to despise Kafka, because those who despise Kafka are all dead.


    Everyone knew that Zhou Xiaofei wanted to carry it on his own, and tried every means to persuade him, but no one could persuade him, so he had to leave alone.


    The reason why Zhou Xiaofei went alone was that they had to ensure that they were strong enough to prevent Kafka from sending people to attack them.


    Zhou Xiaofei''s only purpose is to take Kafka''s attention away from them.


    Kafka didn''t commit suicide. With Wang Ying''s strength and the "Pacers" mercenary corps, they can cope with the enemies of any small team.


    Liu Jianjun did not expect that Zhou Xiaofei would make such a decision. Seeing the serious look of the people, he also sighed: "everyone, don''t lose heart. Since he is sure to go, he is sure to come back. Can''t you have more faith in him? "


    Liu Jianjun''s consolation didn''t work, because everyone knows that Kafka alone is enough for Zhou Xiaofei to drink a pot, not to mention that Kafka has more than 1000 mercenaries!


    If Zhou Xiaofei can come back alive like this, Zhou Xiaofei will definitely be the God of the first World War.


    But the question is, is it possible?


    No one has confidence in Zhou Xiaofei. That''s because there is no room for fluke on the battlefield. Everything depends on strength.


    Seeing that all the people were silent, Liu Jianjun could only express his emotion once again: "I didn''t expect that this boy was so affectionate and righteous. I had advised my family tingzi to marry him long ago."


    As soon as Liu Jianjun said this, Wang Ying and Yu Xue glared at him at the same time, with a sharp look in their eyes.


    Liu Jianjun "ha ha" dry smile twice, quickly said: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, just feel, ha ha!"


    Wu Qiu also knew Zhou Xiaofei''s decision and called Zhou Xiaofei''s mobile phone directly: "boy, are you crazy? Do you know how terrible Kafka is? His strength is stronger than that of Yihe Yubao, and Yin Yang method is totally invalid to him! "


    "Boss Wu, can I be to blame?" Zhou Xiaofei hummed and said, "you said it. Let me try to let them come back as many as possible. I haven''t let any of them fall since I took over. Of course, I have to have a beginning and an end! "


    "You Wu Qiu was also speechless by Zhou Xiaofei this time. He could only gasp, "you


    "That''s what I am. If I don''t promise others, I will try my best to do it." Zhou Xiaofei said, "don''t worry, boss Wu. When Wang Ying and they leave safely, I will try to escape."


    Wu Qiu asked, "well, finally, don''t you really need our help?"


    "Ha ha, are you sure you will help?" Zhou Xiaofei''s face is full of smile, "no matter what is busy?"


    Wu Qiu hummed: "little bunny, don''t talk nonsense, speak quickly!"


    "Help me get IDA here." Zhou Xiaofei put away his laughter and said very seriously, "right away."


    Wu Qiu didn''t even think about it, so he agreed: "I will let her arrive at the first time."


    "Thank you, boss Wu." Seeing Wu Qiu so simple, Zhou Xiaofei gratefully said thank you.


    ADA is the killer of angel organization. Although she follows Zhou Xiaofei, her identity is still the most wanted criminal in the United States.


    Yanhuang longhun is responsible for sending her abroad. If the US aegis knows about this, it is definitely a big event.


    Wu Qiu even agreed to Zhou Xiaofei''s request without thinking about the consequences, which shows that he attaches great importance to Zhou Xiaofei.


    "Be polite to me. I owe you everything." Wu Qiu breathed a long breath, "well, be careful, come back alive, I have to wait for you to come back and cure my leg!""OK, no problem. See you later, boss Wu. " Zhou Xiaofei hung up the phone, took a deep breath, adjusted his mood, and continued his live broadcast, "now I''m going to reach the ghost forest, I don''t know when the old dog Kafka will arrive, ha ha ha ha..."


    Looking at the proud Zhou Xiaofei in the video, a burly man beside Kafka asked: "teacher, don''t be fooled by this guy. You just give that guy to me. You can go and catch those Chinese people who have run away. "


    This man has short hair and flat head. He looks like a native of the Soviet Union in the north of China, and his figure also looks like a special product of the Soviet Union - polar bear.


    "No, I''ll kill this asshole myself!" Kafka said coldly, "if I don''t go, that son of a bitch will be there again. It''s up to you to intercept and kill those Chinese people. If you can catch as many as you can, kill all that you can''t! "


    No one can understand why Kafka hated the Chinese people so much. Only he knew that he almost died in the hands of a Chinese, which had a psychological shadow on the Chinese people.


    Since then, whenever he had a chance, he would catch Huaxia people and ask huaxiasuo for commission.


    He wanted to use kidnapping to blackmail the Chinese people to overcome his fear of the Chinese people, so as to balance his mind.


    The Chinese who hurt him in those years should be 70 or 80 years old now. He was thinking that if he could see the Chinese again now, he would defeat him and kill him.


    If this Chinese doesn''t show up, he won''t stop hunting Chinese!


    £¦#160;

 C903

    "Teacher, what about me?" Wenyao, who has been afraid to speak, finally can''t help but ask. She knows that if she doesn''t speak again, she won''t have a chance.


    Kafka glanced at Wenyao coldly and said: "for the sake of Zhou Xiaofei, he is really hard to deal with. I forgive you once. You and belf should go to encircle those Chinese people together. If you miss again this time, go to Siberia training camp


    Wen Yao''s face twitched violently when she heard about xiboya training camp.


    If a man is banished to that place, he will die at most. If a woman is banished to that place, she will never die.


    There are vicious male death penalty criminals and the wrong mercenaries of Kafka mercenary regiment, let alone women. Even a sow will not come to a good end there.


    If she is really exiled there, the end can be imagined.


    "I see, teacher. I won''t let you down this time." Wenyao is very serious to make a commitment, she also knows that this is her last chance.


    Kafka is a very fickle person. Even her teachers, some of them just make use of each other naked, without any teacher-student relationship.


    Kafka sheltered her, taught her all kinds of mercenary skills, she killed for Kafka to make money, that''s all.


    In order to maintain her authority, Kafka has never been soft on anyone and will never change because she is a woman or her student.


    So, this time she can only succeed, not fail!


    Zhou Xiaofei finally arrived at the ghost forest. This is his second time here. The first time was two days ago.


    The reason why it is called the ghost forest by the local people is that the forest is very quiet and cold as if only ghosts live in it.


    Zhou Xiaofei chose the battlefield here because the forest area is wide enough for him to play.


    It''s very convenient to escape.


    Of course, Zhou Xiaofei won''t escape until there is official news of peace.


    Since we do not escape, we must be prepared to meet the enemy here.


    "Loading force goods, give me a set of" mercenary skills ", thank you Zhou Xiaofei said to the system.


    "OK, after deducting 1000 skill points, you have 9484 skill points left." As soon as the sound of the system fell, Zhou Xiaofei immediately had a set of very detailed and complete mercenary skills in his mind.


    In addition to all kinds of killing skills, there are many survival skills.


    Last time Zhou Xiaofei commanded Yu Xue to ambush those mercenaries, he used the hunting skills of Ninja Daquan. This time, he mastered the skills of mercenaries. Combined with these two skills, Zhou Xiaofei felt that he was about to become a hunting expert.


    Ninjas are very good at ambush, but most of them use cold weapons, while mercenaries use modern weapons.


    However, no matter ninja or mercenary, they can make the best use of the environment, give full play to the role of the environment, so that every plant can become a killing tool.


    Zhou Xiaofei has these two skills at the same time. In a very fashionable word, that is six turns.


    Looking at the map of land type displayed on the computer, Zhou Xiaofei said to himself with a strange smile: "the hunting operation has begun!"


    At the same time, Wang Ying and Yu Xue''s helicopters all showed that their fuel was not enough, so they had to stop at a military gas station near an Mingfei to refuel.


    This gas station is owned by American people. No matter who comes to refuel, as long as they pay US dollars, they will refuel.


    The people of the United States have always been rich by war business, and they have never changed.


    As for who they sell war resources to, they don''t care.


    Dozens of helicopters landed at the gas station and filled it all at once.


    Hundreds of miners and Liu Jianjun''s staff were bored on the plane, so they jumped off the plane to breathe the fresh air while refueling.


    Looking at the slow filling of the staff at the gas station, Wei Songtao, the temporarily appointed commander, could not help but frown: "it''s so slow. How long will it take to finish all the filling?"


    The person in charge of the gas station explained with a smile: "I''m sorry that you have so many helicopters all at once, but our efficiency can''t keep up. I''m really sorry. But you can rest assured that this is the territory of the United States, and even the warring parties dare not mess around here... "


    Boom!


    A shell hit the oil depot and exploded like a domino. A helicopter exploded one after another.


    In a flash, the whole gas station became a sea of fire!


    "Enemy attack Seeing that there were more than ten military trucks coming here, they immediately picked up their guns and prepared to fight.


    Fortunately, just now the mine people jumped out of the helicopter and ran to the back to breathe fresh air. The explosion didn''t affect them, otherwise it would be over.


    Seeing a series of explosions in front of them, the workers were immediately dumbfounded. Liu Jianjun had the temperament of a boss and roared: "everyone back, stay away from the fighting area as far as possible..."Boom! Boom! Boom


    Several shells fell on their side again, which made them all lie on the ground and quickly climb back.


    Fortunately, they were in the rear of the oil depot and the battlefield was in front of the oil depot. The fire in the oil depot separated the two sides.


    Otherwise, these ordinary people will only be slaughtered when they are exposed to the battlefield, and they have to rely on luck to survive.


    More than 200 mercenaries in camouflage clothes jumped out of the military truck, armed with automatic rifles, and killed the Yanhuang Dragon Spirit group and the pedestrian mercenary Corps.


    The dragon soul and the mercenaries of the walkers shot back, and the two sides launched a fierce fight at the gas station!


    In the battlefield, a burly figure of the other party attracted the attention of Wang Ying''s team leader.


    The guy was wearing a bulletproof helmet, covered in bulletproof material, and carrying a heavy gun barrel on his tall shoulder.


    He walked slowly towards Wang Ying and fired rockets at them, not afraid of the bullets they fired.


    Many people don''t know who this guy is, but they hear Yan Xueyun yell: "this guy is belf, Kafka''s number one disciple, who came out of the infamous Siberia training camp!"


    The reason why Yan Xueyun knew belf was that her sweetheart died in belf''s hands and died miserably.


    It is estimated that few people will have such a way to die when they are hit by a gun barrel!


    So as soon as he saw belf, Yan Xueyun met his enemies and was very jealous. He wanted to kill belf immediately.


    But she also knew that Yuan Jiaming and Zhou Xiaofei were not there. Among so many people present, none of them would be an opponent of belf!


    £¦#160;

 C904

    Hearing the name of "belf", the faces of all the people were not good-looking.


    Everyone remembers how Yan Xueyun''s fiance died. They once wanted to avenge Yan Xueyun''s fiance, but they all failed.


    It is very difficult to assassinate belf when he is haunted and hardly alone.


    Even if belf is left alone occasionally, people who are hot and yellow are afraid to do it easily, because no one is sure to beat this guy.


    Many people died in the hands of belf, including martial arts masters and world-class champions.


    As for sniping this guy, it''s even more impossible, because this guy is always equipped with bulletproof equipment, armed from head to toe, and can''t be penetrated by bullets.


    So the revenge for Yan Xueyun''s fiance has been put on, and no one can do it.


    This time I finally met belf again, but for all of us, this situation is not to fight against belf alone, but to try our best to repel the enemy.


    Even if you want to kill belf, you have to wait until all of belf''s men are solved.


    Now the firepower of both sides is equal. It''s hard to say who will win!


    "Here comes this guy!" Wei Songtao roared, "kill him with a grenade!" when he saw belf walking towards them with a small rocket barrel


    Several grenades were thrown at belf. Before the grenade reached belf''s position, belf swung the rocket barrel and smashed it fiercely in the air!


    "Hoo -" the grenades immediately rebounded back and quickly flew back to the team of Yanhuang dragon soul and walkers.


    "Boom..." Several grenades exploded at the same time, directly flying more than a dozen Pacers'' mercenaries.


    "Damn it They swore, but belf was helpless.


    People are still cursing belf, but this guy is carrying the rocket barrel, aiming at Qiu Ping''s position is a shot.


    Qiu Ping jumps back and hides behind the stone pillar. The place where she used to hide is suddenly blasted into a pile of dregs!


    As soon as Qiu Ping was firmly established, belf fired another shot at the stone pillar where Qiu Ping was hiding.


    Boom!


    When Qiu Ping dodges again, the stone pillar collapses suddenly, and a burst of dust rises!


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Da Da Da..."


    More than 20 guns concentrated fire on belf. Bullets fell like grains of rice. They could not hurt belf!


    Belf carried the fire of the dragon soul and the walkers in front of him, and the team behind him kept up with him and pressed him step by step.


    Seeing that belf and his team were getting closer and closer, the red dragon soul and the walkers had to fight and retreat.


    With the monster of belf, there''s no chance of winning in the front!


    The ghost of the forest, Kafka with two hundred men rushed to fiercely.


    He didn''t bring more people because there was no need.


    If it wasn''t for the large area of ghost forest, Zhou Xiaofei was easy to hide and hard to find, he didn''t even want to take one of his men with him.


    Bring these people just want to determine the position of Zhou Xiaofei, he does not expect them to be able to kill Zhou Xiaofei.


    It''s enough for him to kill Zhou Xiaofei alone.


    "Ha ha, it''s finally here." Through monitoring the micro monitoring buried in the tree, Zhou Xiaofei, sitting on a tree in ghost forest, looks at his laptop, holding a lollipop in his mouth, and laughs strangely.


    He set up a hundred micro cameras in the whole forest, all of which were buried on the tree trunks. They were very hidden. If the other party didn''t face to face with these cameras, it would be difficult to find them.


    These cameras are all wireless, relying on the LAN signal emitted by Zhou Xiaofei''s laptop. They are directly connected to the laptop, and do not need lines or external networks.


    This is the world''s cutting-edge computer technology, Kafka of course did not expect Zhou Xiaofei to play such a hand, so he did not know that he and his staff''s every move has been under Zhou Xiaofei''s monitoring.


    The 200 men quickly spread out and divided into 20 teams to launch a carpet search in ghostly forest.


    Five teams are on Kafka''s left, five teams are on Kafka''s right, and Kafka himself moves with these teams.


    Looking at the movement of the search formation, Zhou Xiaofei could not help admiring him secretly. This old monster is really the strongest mercenary in the world. Even he is so professional in finding people.


    He must have studied the land form of ghostly forest. Using this formation to move forward, almost no one can hide under their eyes.


    However, Zhou Xiaofei arrived earlier than them and was ready for them to fall into the trap.


    One of the teams came to an area in the forest, stopped and began to scan around.


    These mercenaries are all trained in the forest, and their eyesight is very good. In the forest environment, you can''t hide things within a radius of 10 meters from their eyes.


    Click!They suddenly heard the sound of breaking branches nearby, and immediately someone called out: "in the East!"


    A large group of people immediately ran to the East, until someone tripped over a tree vine, and then there was a loud bang. The ten member team was blown away in an instant, and the broken limbs and arms were scattered everywhere!


    ¡°BINGO£¡¡± Zhou Xiaofei hit a ring finger, face dew smile, "solved ten, ha ha."


    "There''s movement in that direction!"


    A large group of people are preparing to run in that direction, Kafka with walkie talkie drink: "you continue to search, that place I go to see."


    In a large area like ghostly forest, every mercenary carries a wireless walkie talkie to facilitate communication.


    They didn''t know that even if Zhou Xiaofei didn''t install a camera, the signals from their wireless walkie talkies would expose their location.


    Kafka naturally didn''t expect that Zhou Xiaofei would have such ability, so he didn''t think much about it, and immediately ran to the place where there was movement.


    Seeing Kafka''s running figure leaving several particularly clear static figures under the micro camera, Zhou Xiaofei couldn''t help taking a breath: "my God! What speed is that! "


    Running at the speed of Zhou Xiaofei under the camera, the camera can only take a series of moving blurred shadows.


    Kafka in the camera can even be separated by ten meters in different positions at the same time leaving a few particularly clear figures, which proves that his speed has been too fast to imagine!


    No wonder Wu Qiuyi was so excited when he heard that he wanted to challenge Kafka alone. With his current ability, he really had no choice but to meet Kafka head-on!


    "Absolutely not by this old monster!" Zhou Xiaofei thought in his heart that his eyes were tightly staring at the computer screen to see what Kafka would do to find himself!


    £¦#160;

 C905

    When he arrived at the scene of the accident, Kafka did not glance at the incomplete bodies around him, but went directly to the place where the explosion took place and observed carefully.


    Zhou Xiaofei didn''t know what Kafka thought. Half a minute later, he picked up a broken tree vine and his eyes were cold: "use the tree vine to set traps as leads? Very experienced! "


    Kafka threw the vines aside, then walked a few steps further and found a broken branch on a tree.


    Zhou Xiaofei still didn''t understand why Kafka could find the broken branch in such a short time and confirmed that there was something wrong with it.


    Earlier, Zhou Xiaofei put a piece of Rune paper on the broken branch. When he saw the people coming, he let the rune paper play a role, breaking the branch and attracting them.


    He felt that his actions were hidden enough, but he didn''t expect Kafka to see his way. He was shocked: "this guy is really an old fox. Boss Wu can escape under his hands, which shows how strong boss Wu is when his legs are not broken!"


    Kafka folded the broken branch down, smelt it carefully, and hummed coldly: "Yin Yang Feng Shui of China! Don''t let me touch you, little fellow


    "This guy sniffs?" Zhou Xiaofei is more and more confused about what Kafka is doing. Can this guy smell anything with his nose?


    Yanhuang dragon soul has a lot of information about Kafka, but it''s all about the bad things he has done. There''s not much detailed information about his strength and skills.


    Think about it. Besides boss Wu, people who know what skills Kafka has probably died. Who else can give such information?


    "Listen, everyone. No matter what happens, you can see for the first time the direction you want to go. Is there any rattan in front of you?" Kafka said coldly, "Beware of traps."


    "Got it!" Everyone answered and went on searching.


    Kafka just wanted to leave, suddenly he stepped out, as if in the perception of something.


    "This guy can''t be..." Zhou Xiaofei''s face a smoke, sure enough, Kafka unexpectedly toward the direction of the camera came over!


    "Boy, I know you''re looking at me." Kafka said slowly in English, his meaning is very obvious, that is to let Zhou Xiaofei see his lips clearly, "you are so anxious to die, I will help you."


    After that, Kafka slapped the tree trunk with the camera.


    Pop!


    One of Zhou Xiaofei''s shots was dark immediately, and the camera completely lost its function!


    Zhou Xiaofei''s face convulsed badly. He couldn''t understand how the old monster found the existence of the camera.


    In Zhou Xiaofei''s opinion, only when he has a system can he have so many abilities. How can that old monster be so strong without a system?


    Does he have an old monster system?


    Zhou Xiaofei took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down: "I can''t fight you, but I have more than enough to deal with your men, hum!"


    Destroyed Zhou Xiaofei''s camera, Kafka immediately informed his men, if you hear the change, you must take a good look around whether there is a micro camera.


    He can now basically conclude that Zhou Xiaofei is watching them through the camera, and then making noise to attract his men to be cheated.


    So as long as there is any movement, there will be cameras and traps nearby.


    As soon as he heard the news, he destroyed the camera and trap, and Zhou Xiaofei had no way to deal with them.


    Sure enough, after Zhou Xiaofei made some noise in the next few times, the traps and cameras he set were quickly destroyed. Zhou Xiaofei was so angry that he gritted his teeth: "hateful, hateful


    It''s just the beginning of fighting with Kafka. Kafka shows such amazing strength. Zhou Xiaofei is depressed and worried.


    If it goes on like this, Kafka will find him sooner or later.


    I don''t know what happened to Yu Xue and Wang Ying. They should be able to board the plane back home soon, right?


    Wang Ying''s situation is very bad. Because of the strong firepower of belf, they are forced to retreat.


    However, there was not much room for them to retreat, because there was a burning gas station behind, so there was no place to retreat.


    "Qiu Ping, Wang Ying, Xue Yun, Tong Xiao, you four suppress each other''s firepower and cover us. LV Xin, Yao Tong and Shi Jun, you three rush up with me and pester belf. The others deal with belf''s men! "


    Acting commander Wei Songtao immediately made a decision and rushed to belf.


    Only when belf is entangled can we fight, or everyone will die!


    As soon as Wei Songtao rushes out, LV Xin, Zhang Yaotong and Ni Shijun rush out.


    Qiu Ping, Wang Ying, Tong Xiao, Yan Xueyun four women in the rear fire suppression, try not to let the other side have too many people to shoot at the four who rushed out.


    If there are not many bullets, the four of them can escape completely.


    Among the nine captains, five men, four men rushed up together, leaving Fu Ziyang alone.The reason why Wei Songtao didn''t ask Fu Ziyang to act together is that Fu Ziyang has another identity, which is team doctor.


    Everyone knows the role of the team doctor. If it''s not very necessary, Wei Songtao will never ask the team doctor to take the risk.


    Seeing that four people from the other side rushed towards them, Wen Yao immediately yelled: "open fire, don''t let them have any chance to get close to captain belf..."


    Da da da A series of fierce firepower shot around Wenyao. Just as a dozen mercenaries wanted to fire at Wei Songtao, they showed that they had been hit by bullets and fell to the ground.


    Although Qiu Ping and the four of them are in front of each other, they all stand up and shoot with automatic rifles. They are all fighting to cover their teammates in front of them. How can they not be fierce?


    There are four people in front of Qiu Ping, and four other people to contain the invulnerable monster. Julian and his mercenaries have the courage to stand up and charge each other.


    It''s not that they are not afraid of death, but because they know that the more afraid they are of death, the faster they will die.


    If we meet in a narrow road, the brave will win. This is the real narrow road!


    Under the cover of the crowd, Wei Songtao, LV Xin, Zhang Yaotong and Ni Shijun rushed to belf and stabbed him at the wrist and ankle with a dagger.


    Belf is armed all over the body, and the only way to cut it is the wrist and ankle, which can''t be completely closed.


    Belf naturally knew the intention of the other four. Seeing that the four stabbed at four parts of his hands and feet at the same time, he immediately swung the rocket barrel and smashed it on the ground.


    Boom!


    The ground around the five people''s standing suddenly exploded, and a turbulent and invisible force mixed with the flying dust blasted the four people out at the same time!


    £¦#160;

 C906

    Four people flew out in different directions at the same time, fell to the ground with a bang, and blood gushed.


    They just felt that their internal organs were hit by heavy stone pillars, and they were in terrible pain.


    Fortunately, the strength of the four of them is good, and they can still stand up after such a hit.


    If this is an ordinary person, I''m afraid it has become a corpse at this time.


    A blow to fly four hot yellow dragon soul of the super team members, everyone finally saw the strength of belf!


    Although belf is fully armed and built like a polar bear, his speed is not slow at all.


    As soon as Wei Songtao got up, belf rushed in front of him, and a gun barrel hit him on the head.


    Wei Songtao immediately jumps away, boom!


    Wei Songtao standing on the ground was instantly smashed out of a big hole, gravel splash!


    People thought that Wei Songtao was hiding far away, so belf would not chase him any more. However, belf picked up the gun barrel and aimed at Wei Songtao''s direction, which was a shell.


    Whew!


    A shell flew straight to Wei Songtao, so fast that Wei Songtao could not avoid it!


    "Damn it Wei Songtao''s eye pupil of the shell was enlarged sharply, and soon occupied all the space of his eye pupil.


    Boom!


    A large sheet of iron flew up from behind and stood in front of Wei Songtao.


    The shell hit on the iron sheet and exploded instantly. The iron sheet broke into slag. The fierce air wave blew Wei Songtao''s whole body several meters away!


    "Ah --" Wei Songtao''s face was black and shrieked. His hands wanted to grab his face, but he didn''t dare to.


    Because he knew that a burned face would rot at the first scratch.


    Now he can only endure the pain, even the eyes can not open, waiting for the support of his teammates.


    Fu Ziyang immediately carried Wei Songtao away from the dangerous area.


    But he didn''t let Wei Songtao off at all. He continued to catch up with the gun barrel.


    Previously, Wei Songtao rushed to the front. He knew that Wei Songtao was the temporary commander of the team, so he kept chasing Wei Songtao.


    The pleasure of taking the head of an enemy general among thousands of troops does not exist only in ancient wars, but also in modern wars.


    Especially for a madman like belf, it''s hard for ordinary people''s lives to attract his attention. What he wants to kill is people like Wei Songtao!


    Wang Ying, Yan Xueyun and Tong Xiao rush up to stop belf when they see him chasing him.


    The three women are also very good, but when they meet belf, who is full of bulletproof equipment and powerful, they don''t dare to touch him. They can only hold him down with skill.


    The so-called technique is that the dagger is constantly around belf''s wrist and ankle, so that belf has to take care of it and does not dare to move easily.


    They didn''t dare to get too close to belf for fear that they would be hit by belf''s gun barrel like Wei Songtao.


    It has to be said that Wu Qiu''s training is still targeted. Women''s strength is weaker than men''s, so Wu Qiu pays more attention to teaching them skills when teaching female players, and makes full use of women''s flexibility and agility to display various skills.


    At this time, the three women really suppressed belf with their flexible dagger skills. As long as belf didn''t want his hands and feet cut by them, he would not be too aggressive.


    The three women went up to the top. Lu Xin, who had been injured before, took up the gun and filled the positions of the three women.


    The exchange of fire between the two sides reached a white hot degree, and the number of casualties rose sharply!


    Qiu Ping didn''t take part in the battle to intercept belf because the temporary commander at that time became her.


    They will make an agreement in advance before they carry out the task. If someone falls down, who will take over the temporary commander next.


    Now Qiu Ping not only has to take part in the battle, but also has to pay attention to the whole court. Her burden is lighter than others.


    Yu Xue follows Qiu Ping. First, she studies with Qiu Ping. Second, Qiu Ping can better protect her. This is also Zhou Xiaofei''s request.


    Seeing that belf has restrained the other party''s three experts, Wen Yao, who is eager to perform meritorious service, can''t help it. Under the cover of all her subordinates, she kills Qiu Ping and Yu Xue by herself and wants to kill them.


    Facing the sudden enemy, Qiu Ping immediately throws down her gun and waves a dagger to meet her.


    Yu Xue, unwilling to be outdone, draws out a dagger and joins hands with Qiu Ping to deal with Wen Yao.


    Seeing that there were two people attacking her, Wen Yao also pulled out a dagger with her left hand and fought with her opponent at the same time!


    People with daggers in both hands are not without them, but it''s the first time that Qiu Ping has seen such an opponent fighting with two people in different moves with daggers in both hands.


    To be able to use this kind of situation with one mind shows how strong Wenyao''s strength and brain are!


    Yu Xue''s skill is actually very good now, but there is still a big gap compared with Qiu Ping, Wen Yao and other top agents or mercenaries.The fight with Wenyao is less than two minutes, and it''s still two to one. Yu Xue has been cut several times, bloody.


    Qiu Ping once wanted to attack Wen Yao when she attacked Yu Xue, but she was very helpless to find that even when Wen Yao attacked Yu Xue with her left hand, Wen Yao''s right hand didn''t slow down at all, and still suppressed her and couldn''t attack.


    That is to say, in the case of two fighting one, Wenyao blocks Qiu Ping''s attack and can scratch Yu Xue. Her strength is enough to fight two with one!


    "Is this the level of your dragon soul? Ha ha. " Wenyao sneered twice, and the smile was full of naked contempt.


    Wenyao was so excited, angry at the snow will be desperate to rush up to Wenyao: "go to die!"


    "No!" Qiu Ping shouts, but she still can''t stop Yu Xue.


    Wenyao''s wrist turned, his backhand turned and stabbed, and "Puchi" stabbed into Yu Xue''s arm!


    It''s not that Wenyao doesn''t want to stab the heart, but everyone is wearing bulletproof clothes, so she can''t stab the heart!


    Wenyao can also stab Xue in the throat, but in this way her movements will slow down, which is likely to lead to her being killed by Qiu Ping.


    After weighing the pros and cons, Wenyao chooses to attack Yu Xue''s arm. As long as Yu Xue''s arm is abandoned and Yu Xue loses combat effectiveness, she will be more sure to deal with Qiu Ping one-on-one.


    Under normal circumstances, people who have been stabbed will instinctively retreat to protect themselves.


    But at this time, Yu Xue has long been determined to work hard with the enemy, so when Wenyao stabs her arm, she does not hesitate to grasp the dagger drawn by the other party, and the palm of her hand holds Wenyao''s blade, and the blood drips down the dagger like spring water!


    "Madman!" Wenyao wants to draw the dagger back, but Yu Xue also presses the other hand and holds Wenyao''s dagger with both hands.


    "Instructor, come on!" It''s not used for snow shouting. It''s because Qiu Ping has already moved when snow starts. A dagger stabs Wen Yao''s throat.


    Wen Yao ignores the other side and quickly waves a dagger to block Qiu Ping''s attack.


    But she never thought that Qiu Ping''s other hand was also waving towards her throat. Another dagger flew out of Qiu Ping''s sleeve and directed at Wen Yao''s throat.


    One of Wu Qiu''s unique skills, sleeve sword!


    £¦#160;

 C907

    In fact, Wu Qiu only passed on the unique skill of sleeve sword to Wang Ying, because he thought Wang Ying was the most suitable person to learn it.


    However, Wu Qiu''s disciples often exchange skills with each other, which is also common.


    Wu Qiu has never been a critical person. It''s their business that these disciples like to exchange unique skills with each other. He doesn''t care about it.


    Not like some masters or teachers, they always feel that it is disrespectful for their disciples to pass on their unique skills to others casually.


    Because of Wu Qiu''s casual personality, his students and disciples can''t hide their unique skills. You learn from me and I learn from you, so it''s very normal for Qiu Ping to know this move.


    However, it is also because Qiu pingxue is a "second-hand" sleeve inside sword, so that her hand strength is not big enough, her moves are not decisive enough, and her speed is not as fast as Wang Ying.


    Wen Yao reacts very quickly. Seeing Qiu Ping''s hand lifted up, she instinctively releases Yu Xue''s dagger. Her body and head deviate, avoiding the fatal blow.


    Brush!


    The dagger cut through the skin of Wenyao''s neck and made a striking cut. The blood overflowed from the wound.


    "Go to hell!" Taking advantage of Wenyao''s chance to dodge, Yu Xue, regardless of the wound on her hand, takes a dagger and swipes at Wenyao''s neck.


    Wenyao leaned back again, but it was a little late.


    Although avoided a fatal knife, but the neck was also in the snow cut out a bloodstain, not terrible.


    If it''s slower, Yu Xue''s knife can cut her throat!


    Seeing that Qiu Ping wants to kill again, Wen Yao quickly kicks the snow and jumps far away with the power of this kick.


    If she doesn''t find a place to deal with the wound, she will lose too much blood and die.


    As for the task here, she is too lazy to take care of it. It''s important to live. If it''s too big, people who meet Kafka should stay away.


    As long as Kafka and belf were not met, no one in the whole mercenary Corps could catch her.


    Belf was trapped and Wenyao fled. The morale of the mercenaries over there was much lower, and there was no momentum to move on.


    The walkers also suffered heavy losses. They didn''t fight back, and the walkers didn''t fight back. The two sides stood against each other, waiting for the final result of Yanhuang longhun and belf.


    If Yanhuang Dragon Spirit wins, they win.


    If Yanhuang dragon lost, they must withdraw immediately.


    They are mercenaries, not guards, and have no obligation to die in case of mission failure.


    "Snow, how are you?" Seeing Yu Xue''s pale face and spitting several mouthfuls of blood, Qiu Ping asked with concern.


    Yu Xue leaned against a wall and bit her lips stubbornly: "it''s OK, I can''t die. Instructor, please help them quickly


    "Snow, you have a good rest." Qiu Ping frowned, but she stood up and ran to Wang Ying.


    This is the battlefield. Qiu Ping can''t stand hesitation.


    One second earlier to support teammates, it is possible to save a life, there is no delay.


    However, Qiu Ping was a little late. She just rushed forward. Yan Xueyun, Tong Xiao and Wang Ying were also hit by a gun barrel by belf, and blood gushed all the way.


    Wang Ying was the closest to belf, and belf jumped high in the direction of Wang Ying. With the inertia of falling, he swung the gun barrel and hit Wang Ying.


    "Wang Ying!" With a cry of surprise, Qiu Ping still wanted to move forward, but no one had time to watch belf''s gun barrel fall!


    "Farewell, Zhou Xiaofei." Wang Ying closed her eyes and her mind was full of the entanglement of the two people in bed that night.


    Don''t know why, she suddenly some regret that day didn''t let Zhou Xiaofei succeed.


    Probably, this regret will always accompany her to see Yama!


    Bang!


    Belf''s barrel fell, but it didn''t hit Wang Ying. Instead, it was held by one hand.


    "It''s him!"


    Yuan Jiaming


    Yes, the one who caught the gun barrel of belf with one hand was yuan Jiaming, who was expelled from the team!


    Seeing yuan Jiaming again, everyone''s mood is a little strange.


    Is yuan Jiaming here to save them?


    If so, he is not too hateful


    They thought to themselves.


    Belf did not expect that someone could catch his gun barrel with one hand, and his eyes behind the bulletproof mask flickered slightly.


    You know, apart from his teacher Kafka, he has never seen anyone stronger than him.


    This Chinese man was able to hold his own two handed gun barrel with one hand and smash it. How strong was his power?


    Obviously, the strength of this Chinese is much higher than others, and he is not sure to defeat the other side.


    What belf doesn''t know is that Yuan Jiaming is so powerful because he was not taught by Wu Qiu, but by Wu Qiu''s master!Yuan Jiaming''s father and Wu Qiu are brothers of the same school. Yuan Jiaming''s father died young, which makes Wu Qiu''s master transfer his love for yuan Jiaming to Yuan Jiaming and bring yuan Jiaming to his side for cultivation.


    Although yuan Jiaming is Wu Qiu''s nephew, according to the master, they are real brothers.


    How could the disciples taught by Master Wu Qiu be weak?


    It is for this reason that Yuan Jiaming has always felt that he is superior. The whole generation of Yanhuang dragon soul must take him as the center. He is the only choice for the next leader of Yanhuang dragon soul.


    As a result, Wang Ying''s heart was stolen by Zhou Xiaofei. Wu Qiu wanted to give up his position to Zhou Xiaofei again. How could yuan Jiaming, who was self righteous, bear it?


    Of course, his heart for Wang Ying has not changed, and he has been paying attention to their trend.


    If Wang Ying had not been in danger, he would not have appeared in time.


    After blocking the blow, Yuan Jiaming pushed him out with one hand.


    Knowing that he couldn''t win the match for a moment, belf stopped fighting and watched quietly.


    Belf is very clever. From Yuan Jiaming''s failure to attack him, he can see that Yuan Jiaming does not want to take part in the battle.


    So, just wait quietly, maybe there will be a turn for the better.


    Sure enough, seeing that Yuan Jiaming didn''t make a move, Zhang Yaotong couldn''t help shouting: "Yuan Jiaming, what are you still standing for? Do you want to go to the theatre? "


    "Ha ha, yes, going to the theatre." Yuan Jiaming sneered, "I''ve been here for a long time. If it''s not that I don''t want to see the woman I want die, I don''t want to stand up."


    "Yuan Jiaming, you bastard!" Yan Xueyun''s group of people were also very angry and yelled, "even if you have been expelled by Yanhuang dragon soul, you are still a Chinese! Stand aside and watch us sacrifice to protect our compatriots. Are you human? "


    £¦#160;

 C908

    "Ha ha, you also said that I have been expelled, and now I am an ordinary Chinese citizen." Yuan Jiaming sneered, "what obligation do you have to ask an ordinary citizen to risk his life with you to protect others? Why? "


    "You They were so angry by Yuan Jiaming that they wanted to retort, but they didn''t know how to retort.


    Wang Ying stood up, wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth, and stared at Yuan Jiaming coldly: "even if you just saved my life, I won''t thank you. You save me just to show off your own strength and make me think it''s a mistake to look down on you, right? Maybe you are very good, but with your character and heart, even one tenth of Zhou Xiaofei''s


    Belf understood Chinese and soon understood what was going on. He was even more ecstatic.


    He stopped his men from attacking his opponent, and then stood by to watch.


    If it goes on like this, it''s really possible for both sides to work together. Ha ha!


    Sure enough, when Wang Ying said that, yuan jiamingdun was like a monkey who had been robbed of his spouse. He was furious: "character and heart? Don''t tell me that! What is Zhou Xiaofei? It''s just a monk. Why should he compare with me? If he is so kind to you, why is it not him who saved you just now, but me? "


    "He distracted Kafka for the safety of all. What about you?" Wang Ying hummed coldly, "if you lead the team, do you dare to face Kafka alone? Do you dare? "


    Yuan Jiaming''s face twitched several times, because he did not dare.


    His master, his father''s master, told him that Kafka was the only opponent he needed to avoid in the world, because this guy with a big beard had escaped under his master''s hand.


    Yuan Jiaming, who can escape the palm of his master''s hand, dares not touch his opponent.


    Yes, the Chinese who left Kafka''s psychological shadow is Wu Qiu''s master, Yuan Jiaming''s master, a peerless master with extraordinary strength.


    For a long time, Yuan Jiaming said, "that''s Zhou Xiaofei. He''s a fool. He doesn''t know the heaven and the earth. Moreover, he likes to pretend. I''m sure he won''t come back alive this time! "


    "If he dies, you can''t match him." Wang Ying said coldly, "you don''t even have the courage to face Kafka, but he has already taken action. So, you can''t compete with him in your life... "


    "Enough!" Yuan Jiaming yelled angrily, his eyes red, "since you all think Zhou Xiaofei is so good, let''s wait for Zhou Xiaofei to save you!"


    After that, Yuan Jiaming turned and left.


    Tong Xiao stopped yuan Jiaming, frowned and said, "Yuan Jiaming, are you really leaving like this?"


    "Oh, please Yuan Jiaming said with a strange smile, "as long as you all ask me, I''ll save you, OK?"


    "Tong Xiao, let him go." Wang Ying adjusted her breath and said calmly as much as she could, "we people of Yanhuang dragon soul always stand dead, never kneel to live!"


    "Good, very good, very good." Yuan Jiaming grinned, "but I suddenly changed my mind. If I don''t do anything here, I can''t go back to my teacher. Ha ha, the credit for saving more than 500 Chinese compatriots is mine


    As soon as the words fell, Yuan Jiaming suddenly turned around and ran quickly, slapped him in the face of belf, and then went out.


    Boom!


    Before Yuan Jiaming''s hand was fully activated, there was a thunderous roar around him. The hand seemed to be entangled by countless thunderbolts, and the light flashed!


    One of Yuan Jiaming''s unique skills, crazy thunder palm!


    Belf is neither a fool nor a waste. No matter how strong yuan Jiaming is, he can''t plot against him.


    As soon as Yuan Jiaming made a move, belf immediately responded, with a gun barrel hitting yuan Jiaming fiercely.


    This gun barrel seems to be burning red, with hot flame, and Yuan Jiaming''s thunder palm bombardment to a place!


    Boom!


    With the crazy interweaving of thunder and fire, the ground where the two people fight instantly disintegrates, and an invisible huge wave pushes the dust on the ground to spread out continuously!


    Seeing such a violent movement, all of them could not help taking a breath.


    They knew that Yuan Jiaming was very strong, but they didn''t expect that Yuan Jiaming was so strong.


    Yuan Jiaming is worthy of being the strongest man of their generation. He really has proud capital. Unfortunately, his character is not good!


    After a fight, Yuan Jiaming and belf retreated by more than ten meters and opened the distance.


    Yuan Jiaming''s mouth overflowed with a trace of blood, and a trace of blood flowed from under belf''s mask.


    It can be seen that both of them suffered a lot of internal injuries.


    "Withdraw!" Knowing that he could not win yuan Jiaming, belf waved decisively and left with the surviving mercenaries.


    Belf left, and the Dragon spirits and the Pacers'' mercenary corps were relieved at last.Belf is really terrible. If it wasn''t for yuan Jiaming, their lives would have to be dealt with here.


    But Yanhuang dragon soul people obviously don''t get yuan Jiaming''s love, because this guy didn''t help them.


    Seeing that all the people were looking at themselves with extremely unfriendly eyes, Yuan Jiaming gave a smile: "goodbye, you trash. Don''t worry, you will see me again soon, because Wu Qiu doesn''t have the final say. In addition, I wish you find Zhou Xiaofei''s body as soon as possible. Ha ha. "


    Yuan Jiaming left and left in the eyes of the public.


    In fact, everyone still thinks it''s a pity. If yuan Jiaming is not so headstrong and can join hands with Zhou Xiaofei, which organization in the world will be their opponent?


    Thinking of Zhou Xiaofei, everyone''s heart can''t help tightening again.


    If belf is so powerful, how strong will Kafka be?


    I don''t know what happened to this boy. Can he escape Kafka''s palm?


    Zhou Xiaofei was really upset at this time. Kafka brought 200 mercenaries and divided them into 20 teams to search him.


    Zhou Xiaofei just killed a small team of the other party, and was immediately restrained by Kafka. He tried to use three or four traps, but they were all destroyed by the other party.


    If they go on like this, they will find Zhou Xiaofei sooner or later.


    "It seems that we have to change our thinking." Zhou Xiaofei frowned, "it took me a long time to set up those traps. I can''t waste them. We have to find a way to lead them into my trap. "


    £¦#160;

 C909

    Previously, Zhou Xiaofei''s way to create movement was to cast Rune paper on the branches. When those guys entered the trap area, Zhou Xiaofei let the rune paper play a role, break the branches, and attract the mercenaries to die.


    Now this method can''t be used. It''s a little difficult to attract these mercenaries into his trap.


    However, people think of the way out, as long as people are not dead, there are always ways.


    After thinking for a few minutes, Zhou Xiaofei finally thought of a way again.


    He quickly operated on the computer, using the fastest speed to crack the radio frequency used by the Kafka group.


    In other words, Zhou Xiaofei can now use his own computer to talk to these people.


    Zhou Xiaofei''s computer is awesome, because he directly let the system control the communication satellite above this area, and then let the communication satellite connect to the computer.


    All the radio equipment in this area, as long as Zhou Xiaofei is willing, this computer can be connected with these equipment.


    Now that Zhou Xiaofei is connected to these radio devices, the next step is to do the second step.


    "Ha ha, play again." Zhou Xiaofei laughs twice and starts the sixth trap.


    Without any accident, the sixth trap was also found and destroyed by the other party.


    This is what Zhou Xiaofei had expected. Although the trap was destroyed, his computer recorded the voice of several mercenaries. As like as two peas, Zhou Xiaofei


    analyzed the sound wave of the mercenary on the computer, and then simulated the sound of these mercenaries.


    As for Zhou Xiaofei''s inability to speak their language, this is not a problem at all.


    With the system in place, Zhou Xiaofei is afraid of languages he can''t learn?


    It took only 100 points for Zhou Xiaofei to exchange Arabic, the common language of Kafka, for the system, and he spoke it more idiomatically than anyone else.


    After learning Arabic, Zhou Xiaofei began to forge recordings


    Three minutes later, a search team that was looking around suddenly heard the help of its companion: "Maijia, Zhou Xiaofei is here, come here, ah --"


    with the scream of the companion, the sound of guns and other people''s screams coming from the walkie talkie, the members of the team were excited: "come on, support tafarrell''s team!"


    They took a GPS look at the location of the unit and ran straight in the direction of the unit.


    Seeing that these guys were cheated, Zhou Xiaofei could not help sneering: "three, two, one..."


    Boom!


    With the sound of a mine explosion, the ten member team stepped on the mine with "glory" and ended with "bravery".


    "What''s the matter?" Hearing the explosion, Kafka immediately ran in the direction of the explosion and arrived at the scene of the explosion at the first time.


    Although Kafka also found traces left by Zhou Xiaofei''s traps, this time he didn''t go to the camera and create traces of movement like a broken branch, which made Kafka fall into meditation again.


    Kafka has not yet figured out what''s going on, "boom", another explosion!


    Kafka moved again and ran to the second scene of the explosion.


    Just like the scene just now, no one survived, and still no cameras or traces of movement were found.


    "How on earth did this guy do it?" Kafka brows tightly locked together, out of intuition, he immediately informed everyone to stop the search, waiting for the order.


    But it''s still useless. Kafka found that another team didn''t listen to his orders, acted privately, stepped into the trap, and the whole army was annihilated!


    "Keep searching, be careful of traps!" Kafka''s eyes were round, and his beard trembled with anger. "If you have received my order or a companion''s call for help, remember to check the password!"


    Kafka probably understood what was going on. It was a gnashing of teeth.


    Needless to say, it must have been Zhou Xiaofei who faked his orders just now, so his team would act privately.


    If not, they would not dare to disobey their own orders with the help of their 100 courage.


    Now that Zhou Xiaofei has been able to fake his orders, he has to start the password.


    The password is Kafka''s own contact information to cope with the situation like today.


    As long as the password is not correct, the other party must be a fake.


    The mercenaries were not stupid either. After hearing Kafka''s order, they understood what was going on and went on.


    "Password? The troughs, and this thing Zhou Xiaofei can''t help but look silly, "are you a mercenary corps or a bank?"


    The other side opened the password, Zhou Xiaofei dare not continue to use the same routine to attract these guys.


    So far, he has killed four teams of the other team, and there are still 16 teams left. It''s a long way to go!"What to do?" Zhou Xiaofei began to scratch his head and thought hard about the next way.


    Kafka really deserves to be the first mercenary in the world. When he has his own system, he is still restrained. Few people without the system will be his opponents.


    What to do? What shall I do?


    Wu Qiu said that Yin Yang geomantic omen is not effective for Kafka. Otherwise, setting up a geomantic omen array can destroy these guys.


    Yin Yang geomantic omen can''t be used any more. Zhou Xiaofei thinks about which skills he has now.


    After thinking about it, Zhou Xiaofei finally came up with the idea of animal training in the collection of ten thousand rivers.


    There are not many other animals in this forest, but many birds.


    The mercenaries can judge the enemy''s general position and direction through the flight of birds. Zhou Xiaofei thinks that he can just use the opponent''s knowledge to set traps. Haha!


    Ten minutes later, Kafka''s search team spent the ten minutes safely, and the scope of search became smaller and smaller.


    They think it should be close to the target.


    "Hualalala..."


    At the same time, ten teams heard the sound of birds flying and their wings flapping the leaves. The mercenaries of the ten teams were ecstatic: "in that direction!"


    Half a minute later, Kafka heard the sound of explosions coming from all directions, just like the Chinese people setting off firecrackers in the new year.


    Kafka knew that his team had finished several more teams. He was so angry that his eyes were almost staring out: "damn boy, I want you to die --"


    anger returned to anger and roar returned to roar. The keen Kafka noticed several groups of birds flying over his head.


    He jumped up, grabbed one of them, and began to learn how to sing: "gabble, gabble..."


    Hearing Kafka''s call, the bird made a similar sound, as if answering Kafka''s question.


    Kafka listened to what he wanted to know and squeezed it.


    "Pa Ta" sound, the bird was instantly squeezed into a ball of plasma!


    £¦#160;

 C910

    "Hello everyone, I''m the handsome Zhou Xiaofei. I''m now broadcasting the killing of Kafka to you. Welcome to watch it. " After the elimination of the other party''s 14 teams, Zhou Xiaofei beamed to the camera.


    Or, in other words, video.


    "This time, Kafka brought 200 hands down to kill me. So far, I have finally found free time to show you my achievements. I want to tell you that Kafka is just like that, hehe... "


    Zhou Xiaofei said while playing the video of hunting the other party''s search team.


    When they saw Kafka in front of the camera, he was so angry, blowing his beard and staring, they were shocked.


    It has to be said that Zhou Xiaofei is a real bull. In the face of the world''s first mercenary and his 200 subordinates, Zhou Xiaofei still dares to broadcast live. He is as fat as a pig.


    When other people meet Kafka, they want to hide immediately, so that Kafka will not find any clues about themselves. Zhou Xiaofei is very good, for fear that Kafka will not find him.


    What''s more, Zhou Xiaofei was able to wipe out nearly three-quarters of Kafka''s men under Kafka''s eyes. Such a record is unprecedented!


    In Zhou Xiaofei''s own words, he just wants to prove to the world that Kafka is really nothing more than that. There is no need to deify Kafka.


    "I admit I can''t beat Kafka, so I can only use this tactic to play hide and seek with him now." Zhou Xiaofei said, "next, we''ll wait to see how I can kill all his subordinates, and then pat my ass to leave, hehe."


    Seeing the live broadcast broadcast by Zhou Xiaofei, including Wu Qiu, all the people who are out of danger and Julian''s pacer mercenary Corps can''t help but feel speechless.


    No wonder yuan Jiaming said that this guy likes to pretend to be forced. When is the time? He still has time to live there. If you don''t pretend to be forced, you will die!


    Zhou Xiaofei was about to turn off the computer and immediately flashed. Suddenly, a very strong sense of danger appeared in his brain: "Damn it!"


    Whoo!


    Zhou Xiaofei jumped down from the tree, and an invisible force fell on the tree he was sitting on.


    Bang!


    The computer Zhou Xiaofei used for live broadcast exploded into countless pieces, which scared the people watching the live broadcast into a cold sweat!


    "Kafka is catching up!"


    "Don''t you mean to hunt Kafka? It''s exciting to be killed by anti hunting now! "


    "Dig grass! How did Kafka smash the computer? We need to watch the live broadcast


    A lot of people yelled at the bottom of the post, but no matter how much they yelled, the live video was still dark, and there was no movement.


    The onlookers can''t help but feel disappointed. If Zhou Xiaofei can live at this time, it''s really awesome!


    Yuan Jiaming also saw this scene and couldn''t help sneering: "ha ha, have you met Kafka? Zhou Xiaofei, I don''t see how you can pretend to be forced! "


    Many people are watching, only the yellow dragon soul people are really worried about the safety of Zhou Xiaofei.


    Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei''s laptop had been blasted, people couldn''t help but be very anxious.


    "Let''s go and help!" This was Wang Ying''s first reaction, but then she stopped talking.


    Except for Qiu Ping, everyone is injured. Wei Songtao''s face is even less than human shape, and he is waiting to go to a safe place for emergency treatment.


    Now they don''t even have transportation, so they have to go on foot to the neighboring countries in the north.


    Although vehicles and medicines were sent to the embassy, they would not arrive in half a day.


    Don''t say they can''t help Zhou Xiaofei now. Even if they can help Zhou Xiaofei, they can''t get there in the first time!


    "He''ll be fine." Although Yu Xue''s face is very pale, her eyes are shining with a firm light, "I believe that no matter how difficult he is, he can survive."


    Hearing what Yu Xue said, other people don''t know what to say. They can only pray silently for Zhou Xiaofei in their heart, hoping that Zhou Xiaofei can really survive no matter how difficult it is.


    In the ghost forest, Zhou Xiaofei is facing Kafka for the first time. His heart doesn''t know what he looks like. At least his expression is calm.


    He still has more than 9000 skill points left. With these more than 9000 skill points, he thinks it''s no problem for him to keep on escaping for a while.


    He didn''t move because he wanted to test Kafka''s real strength before making a decision.


    Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei was so calm, Kafka also admired Zhou Xiaofei.


    Ignorance is fearless, that is because the other side is lengtouqing, but Zhou Xiaofei is obviously not.


    Being able to survive such a long time under my own search and fight back, if it wasn''t for my understanding of bird language, I really couldn''t catch this boy.


    How can a person with such strength and such meticulous mind be a young man?"Are you not afraid of me?" Kafka asked curiously. He grinned at Zhou Xiaofei, showing his big yellow teeth.


    "Why should I be afraid of you?" Zhou Xiaofei also said, "my teeth are whiter than yours."


    Kafka was almost choked to death by Zhou Xiaofei''s inexplicable words, but this is just the beginning, because Zhou Xiaofei''s words are more choking.


    "I''m not only whiter than you in teeth, but also more handsome, younger and richer than you. What do you compare with me?" Zhou Xiaofei is very proud to say, "since I''m better than you, why should I be afraid of you?"


    Kafka just wanted to say something, Zhou Xiaofei then said: "by the way, you are a little better than me, I am ugly but you."


    Kafka said coldly: "it seems that I have to catch you first, and then cut off your tongue one by one to see if you are still in the mood to continue to make sarcastic remarks here."


    "Then you have to catch me, ha ha!" Zhou Xiaofei''s voice just fell, but his figure suddenly appeared behind Kafka, clapping Kafka''s back!


    "Ninja!" Kafka''s eyes narrowed slightly. "I didn''t expect you would have a lot of things!"


    One second ago, Kafka still turned his back to Zhou Xiaofei.


    However, the next second, Kafka has turned around, facing Zhou Xiaofei with a fist. Even Zhou Xiaofei, who has used his eye, can''t see when Kafka turned around!


    Bang!


    The two hands handed over, and Zhou Xiaofei''s body flew straight out in an instant, directly hitting a big tree!


    The next moment, Zhou Xiaofei''s figure directly into the tree, disappeared without a trace.


    Ninjutsu''s muxingdunshu!


    "Want to escape?" Kafka found the trace of Zhou Xiaofei for the first time. He rushed to a big tree nearby and banged on it!


    £¦#160;

 C911

    The big tree whose trunk was about as thick as an adult''s waist broke. Zhou Xiaofei''s figure almost jumped out of the big tree at the same time and continued to run away in embarrassment.


    However, no matter how Zhou Xiaofei escaped, Kafka always stuck to him like a dogskin plaster, and he couldn''t get rid of it, which made Zhou Xiaofei very tired.


    Zhou Xiaofei thinks that his speed is very fast. With the escape skill of Ninjutsu, his speed is not as fast as the wind. But the problem is that Kafka''s big beard is faster than the wind, so he is naturally out of breath.


    "Hey, bearded, I''m not a beauty. Don''t chase me!" Zhou Xiaofei ran and yelled. Maybe he was the only one who had the heart to talk in this situation.


    "Hum!" Kafka sneered, "if you don''t tell me, I''ll forget. When I catch you and turn you into a woman, it''s not easy!"


    Hearing Kafka''s words, Zhou Xiaofei could not help feeling that his eggs were cold and he ran faster.


    This old monster is really disgusting. I can think of this kind of thing. It''s abnormal!


    No, you have to run. If you don''t run, it''s over!


    Zhou Xiaofei has tried the strength of Kafka just now, but he still can''t test it out, because Kafka doesn''t use all his strength at all.


    Kafka just slapped two hundred skill points of Zhou Xiaofei at random, and only by these two hundred skill points could he recover.


    If Kafka really does his best, it is estimated that he can shoot Zhou Xiaofei with one or two thousand skill points!


    Zhou Xiaofei didn''t dare to waste it any more. He could only run with all his strength by learning Ninjutsu and feng shui master''s understanding of the environment.


    As long as he is not hit by Kafka, Kafka will not be able to catch up with himself.


    As a result, Zhou Xiaofei begins to flee madly in the ghost forest, and Kafka begins to chase madly. Their figures are like ghosts shuttling through the forest, making the forest a real ghost forest.


    Kafka''s strength is stronger than Zhou Xiaofei''s and his speed is faster than Zhou Xiaofei''s. under normal circumstances, Zhou Xiaofei has long been overtaken by Kafka.


    It''s just that Zhou Xiaofei constantly exerts all kinds of Ninjutsu evasion. It takes Kafka a little time to crack Zhou Xiaofei''s Ninjutsu evasion. Zhou Xiaofei takes advantage of this little time to distance himself from Kafka.


    One ran and the other chased. They played cat and mouse in the ghost forest all afternoon until dark.


    Zhou Xiaofei is waiting for Kafka to lose his strength. Kafka is also waiting for Zhou Xiaofei to lose his strength. However, these two guys are monsters, and no one has lost his strength, so the game can''t stop for a while.


    Zhou Xiaofei thought that Kafka would continue to chase. Unexpectedly, as soon as it was dark, Kafka stopped and stopped chasing.


    Zhou Xiaofei knew that the other side was not so easy to give up, so he didn''t chase him at this time. He was either adjusting his physical condition and recovering his physical strength, or he was setting up a trap and waiting for himself to fall into the trap.


    Kafka did not chase, and Zhou Xiaofei did not dare to venture forward. He found a big tree and jumped to it to have a rest.


    After a rush in the afternoon, Zhou Xiaofei''s physical strength was almost consumed, and he hung there in one breath.


    If Kafka continues to chase, Zhou Xiaofei will have to use skill points to recover his physical strength.


    Fortunately, Kafka finally stopped, and Zhou Xiaofei finally got some breathing time.


    The night of the ghost forest is dark, and you can''t see your fingers. This is probably one of the reasons why the other side doesn''t continue to chase themselves.


    Zhou Xiaofei randomly arranged several small traps for early warning, and then fell asleep leaning against the tree.


    He was so sleepy that he fell asleep as soon as his head rested on the tree trunk.


    He believes that he has his own early warning traps. As long as someone gets close to him, he will find them at the first time, and then run away with the fastest speed.


    Zhou Xiaofei went to bed, but Kafka didn''t stop.


    After chasing Zhou Xiaofei for an afternoon, Kafka''s physical strength was also exhausted.


    Since Wu Qiu, he has never seen anyone who can escape his pursuit. Zhou Xiaofei is the first one after Wu Qiu.


    One person challenged his authority already made him feel very shameful. There was a second one. Naturally, Kafka was in a bad mood.


    This Zhou Xiaofei is even more hateful. He not only dares to challenge himself, but also dares to pretend to force in front of himself, which is even more intolerable to him.


    If Zhou Xiaofei escapes, he will become the world''s first mercenary in Kafka.


    Therefore, he can''t let Zhou Xiaofei escape anyway!


    "Take the heart bomb and cut down all the trees within two meters of this area!" Kafka flashed a flashlight on the map of ghostly forest, pointed to the area where Zhou Xiaofei might be, and gave an order to his men.


    There were 60 people left under him. It would take about two hours to cut down the trees in this area, but they didn''t dare to say more, so they immediately did as their boss told them.It can be seen that their boss has reached the critical point of anger.


    If they slowly make their boss angry again, his boss will never treat people as human beings when he kills people.


    So the mercenaries picked up their axes and began to work as loggers


    Zhou Xiaofei was sleeping soundly when he was awakened by the sound of felling in the distance. The whole person immediately got up and said, "what''s the matter? They seem to be cutting down trees? "


    Guessing what the other party wanted to do, Zhou Xiaofei''s face jerked: "Kafka, this old guy is going to burn me to death!"


    Knowing Kafka''s plan, Zhou Xiaofei naturally can''t wait to die.


    He picked up his cell phone, checked the radio location of Kafka and his men, and then quietly walked towards the mercenary who was furthest away from Kafka.


    When Zhou Xiaofei is ready to kill Kafka and escape in this direction, he suddenly realizes that this is likely to be a trap.


    Kafka couldn''t have thought of what he could have thought of.


    If I do it here, I will expose the target again. Maybe Kafka is waiting for him to do it.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Xiaofei stopped attacking the mercenary.


    Zhou Xiaofei''s caution saved his own life, because these mercenaries were all wearing heart type bombs.


    The so-called heart pulse bomb is to connect the lead wire of the bomb to a sensor outside the heart. As long as the sensor senses that the heart beating frequency is abnormal, the bomb will explode immediately.


    This kind of bomb is custom-made by Kafka to a certain European arms dealer. It is specially used to deal with experts like Zhou Xiaofei. Countless experts died on this kind of bomb.


    If Zhou Xiaofei claps his hand on the mercenary, the bomb will kill Zhou Xiaofei!


    £¦#160;

 C912

    Few people know that Kafka''s mercenaries have this kind of heart bomb. What they know is that these mercenaries can explode themselves. As for why they explode themselves, others don''t know.


    Zhou Xiaofei didn''t attack this guy, and then he wanted to run around this guy. He thought that he couldn''t.


    Kafka is not like such a fool. Since he dares to come to him in such a noisy way, it is impossible that he has never thought of such a possibility.


    Or that sentence, He Zhou Xiaofei can think of, Kafka certainly can think of, unless Zhou Xiaofei can use the means Kafka does not know.


    After thinking about it, Zhou Xiaofei asked the system, "can I use the copy card in the air?"


    "Yes, double the points. However, you can only use the transfiguration card with no copy effect The system replied, "that is to say, you can only copy the other person''s appearance, but you can''t copy the other person''s memory."


    Zhou Xiaofei understands why he can''t copy the memory of the other party, and how can he copy the memory without contacting the other party''s head?


    But it''s good to be able to copy the appearance, and Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t care so much: "OK, I''ll exchange a transfiguration card, I want to become this guy."


    In Zhou Xiaofei''s mind, he remembered the appearance of one of Kafka''s subordinates. After the system deducted 200 points from him, he became that guy''s appearance.


    The figure of that guy and Zhou Xiaofei is almost the same. Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t have to change his figure, so his transformation is not so awkward.


    Most importantly, this guy is not far from the mercenary in front of him. It''s reasonable to be here.


    As for the different clothes, it''s not a problem. Zhou Xiaofei has a camouflage suit on his body. Just change it on.


    After becoming another guy, Zhou Xiaofei took the initiative to walk towards the mercenary in front of him.


    "Who Why, Timo, what are you doing here? " The mercenary took a flashlight to shine on Zhou Xiaofei''s face. After confirming that it was his own, he was relieved.


    Zhou Xiaofei covered his stomach and said, "don''t talk about it. I have diarrhea. Alas!"


    Speaking of this, Zhou Xiaofei also forced a fart, smoked the other side quickly covered his nose: "go, go, go back to your own position to cut down trees!"


    "Good." Zhou Xiaofei pretended to admit the wrong way and went in the direction of tree cutting. The mercenary immediately yelled, "Timo, are you stupid? There''s a bereavement mine on the ground outside


    "Bereaved thunder!" Zhou Xiaofei''s face jerked. Although he didn''t know what this kind of nail was, he knew it was not a good thing when he heard the name.


    Mourning thunder, how can it sound like the hidden weapon of poison gate in Chinese martial arts novels!


    "Look at me, ah, I''m dizzy with this diarrhea!" Zhou Xiaofei patted his forehead and then walked in the direction he should go.


    "Mourning thunder, cruel enough!" Zhou Xiaofei didn''t know the power of this kind of thing, but since Kafka used this kind of thing to deal with himself, it means that this kind of thing can kill himself, and he had better not move.


    What should we do?


    It was the first time that Zhou Xiaofei met such a difficult opponent. For a moment, he couldn''t think of any other way.


    What he was sure was that Kafka''s encirclement of himself was gradually narrowing, and he was waiting for himself to break through.


    As long as you take the wrong step, you will lose your life!


    Just as Zhou Xiaofei was thinking about what to do, a guy in front of him suddenly ran in his own direction.


    two people as like as two peas, and the guy who grabs the flashlight to see Zhou Xiaofei''s face, is staring at a big pair of eyes. "Ghost!"


    , no wonder this guy is so frightened that he sees another person who looks like himself in the dark forest. Who is afraid of it?


    At the moment when this guy screams, Zhou Xiaofei foresees the strong danger and jumps out several meters away!


    "Boom..."


    With a loud bang, the trees within a radius of five meters all turned into flames!


    Zhou Xiaofei was like a monkey hanging on a tree seven or eight meters away. Through the reflection of the fire, he saw that his camouflage clothes had been burned. He couldn''t help but breathed out: "Damn, these guys will explode!"


    He was secretly glad that he was running fast and that the guy was about two meters away from him.


    If we get closer, no matter how fast he is, he can''t avoid the explosion of this human bomb!


    At that time, he can only use time to be still. He is distressed to spend skill points.


    Knowing that these guys would explode themselves, Zhou Xiaofei suddenly thought of a good way, immediately took out the gun and lurked nearby.


    He knew that the explosion would bring Kafka here.


    Sure enough, in less than a minute, Kafka and his men came one after another.


    Looking at the blazing fire in front of him, Kafka''s brows could not help wrinkling together: "that boy just died?"


    Although Kafka wanted Zhou Xiaofei to die, what he wanted was Zhou Xiaofei''s body, not a pile of meat dregs mixed in the soil.Without Zhou Xiaofei''s body, how can he prove to people all over the world that he killed Zhou Xiaofei?


    And Kafka had a hunch that Zhou Xiaofei would not die so easily.


    If Zhou Xiaofei could escape so quickly under his own hands, it would be very disappointing if he really died.


    Just when Kafka doubted whether Zhou Xiaofei was dead or not, several shots suddenly rang out in the forest.


    "Damn it Kafka''s face changed wildly. He only had time to scold. Several of his subordinates were hit by bullets!


    Boom, boom, boom


    It''s like a dominoes being pushed down. One by one, the explosion turns into a fire within a dozen meters, engulfing Kafka and his men!


    "Ha ha, you want to blow me up with a bomb, idiot." Zhou Xiaofei picked up his mobile phone and played live again. "Audience, I''m sorry I''m late."


    Many people who watched the live broadcast thought that Zhou Xiaofei was dead. Unexpectedly, Zhou Xiaofei appeared in front of the camera again, which immediately aroused the exclamation of all those who watched the live broadcast.


    Others are surprised, while those of Yanhuang dragon spirit are surprised.


    Yu Xue even shed tears excitedly. She has been waiting for the news of Zhou Xiaofei, and finally she has.


    He was alive, not to disappoint everyone, not to disappoint himself.


    Although Zhou Xiaofei in front of the camera was a little embarrassed, his spirit was very good: "audience, I came late because I was chased and killed by Kafka all afternoon. I''m very busy. I don''t have time to live. Forgive me. Now I''m finally free. I''m in a hurry to broadcast it to you without dinner. Am I a dedicated anchor? "


    "Poof -"


    "ha ha!"


    People can''t help laughing. This Chinese boy is so funny that he''s still in the mood to play live. I''m afraid there''s no other one in the world except him.


    "I know, you must be very curious about where Kafka is. I''ll tell you now that he and his men are all finished, right in the fire behind me."


    Zhou Xiaofei continued, "if you don''t believe me, I have to prove it, and I can''t prove it. I can''t ask this fool to climb out of the fire, ha ha ha..."


    Zhou Xiaofei burst out laughing at the mobile phone camera, but his smile soon solidified, because he found that a figure really came out of the fire!


    £¦#160;

 C913

    Zhou Xiaofei finally understood the real meaning of "don''t pretend to be forced. He was beaten twice. For the first time, he was beaten by Kafka and his notebook burst into powder. It was not easy for him to escape.


    It''s the second time that Kafka got out of the explosion.


    Ma Ba Zi, so many bombs, such a big fire did not burn this guy, is he still human?


    "Zhou Xiaofei, are you live?" Behind Kafka came a hoarse voice, this voice as if from hell in general, chilling!


    Zhou Xiaofei''s face was completely stiff. He stood in the same place and did not dare to move.


    The distance between them is not too far. If he dares to turn around, the other party will definitely have time to smash his head!


    Therefore, Zhou Xiaofei can only stand, continue to hold the mobile phone, looking at Kafka through the selfie lens.


    At this time, Kafka''s clothes had been burnt out, and his whole body was black, like a piece of charcoal in the shape of a human.


    However, Kafka''s neck has one thing that is constantly flashing a strange red light, that is, this layer of red light tightly wrapped Kafka, from the burning of fire and high temperature.


    "This is..." All the people watching the live broadcast were stunned, and their eyes were immediately attracted by Kafka''s strange amulet.


    This amulet is so strange because it is a dark red eye!


    This eye is bigger than the ordinary human eye and looks like the eye of some giant animal.


    Even if it has lost its life, this eye still exudes a terrible light.


    However, at this time, the big eye opened an eye-catching blood hole, from which the dark red blood flowed, giving people a very evil feeling.


    No one can recognize this eye, except Zhou Xiaofei.


    To be exact, it''s Zhou Xiaofei''s system: "eye of evil spirit bird! My God


    At this time, Zhou Xiaofei''s system, which has always been calm, is full of rude words, which makes Zhou Xiaofei feel like "what''s the eye of the evil spirit bird?"


    "To put it simply, it''s a corpse dragon made from the bones of Jurassic pterosaurs put together by the priests of the Pharaoh thousands of years ago in order to enhance their combat effectiveness. In the end, they succeeded, but the corpse dragon''s body was pieced together and gathered too much violence, so as soon as it was formed, it was slaughtered. "


    The system began to tell a story. Zhou Xiaofei could even imagine that if this guy was alone, he would be spitting. "Finally, the priests tried their best to destroy the corpse dragon, but the eyes of the corpse dragon could not be destroyed. They had to seal it in the pyramid. Then... "


    Zhou Xiaofei is about to fall asleep. If it wasn''t for the time when the system talks to him and the time outside, he would not have listened.


    "A grave robber stole the eye of this evil bird, and then this guy became immortal, and the whole person became very evil. The descendants of the priests once again joined hands to eliminate the tomb robber, but the eye of the evil spirit bird disappeared. Unexpectedly, it was on this guy. Oh, you''ve made people''s eyes bleed. Run, or there will be a sea of blood. You can''t run away! "


    "My God! Why didn''t you say that earlier? " Zhou Xiaofei cursed the eighteen generations of the system''s ancestors, if there were any.


    Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei was standing in the same place and did not answer his question, Kafka, who was black and red in eyes, roared like a wild beast: "I ask you, are you live..."


    Whoo!


    Zhou Xiaofei added a strong wind card to himself, opened his legs and ran forward with all his strength.


    Zhou Xiaofei never felt that he ran so fast. This time, he really tried his best.


    He doesn''t care about the live broadcast. It''s not a matter to be proud of using his life to pretend to force. His life is almost gone. What else can he pretend to force?


    Zhou Xiaofei did not live, and the live video suddenly turned dark again, which made many people itch: "eh? Zhou Xiaofei is gone? "


    "Is he dead or alive?"


    "Live, I want to watch live!"


    If Zhou Xiaofei could hear the enthusiastic voice of the audience, he would be so excited that his eyes would be filled with tears, and then he said, "your mother, you want to watch the live broadcast. You come to the live broadcast, and you can enjoy it!"


    "Want to escape? You can''t escape Kafka roared violently, and his body rushed forward. Suddenly, he turned into a red light and quickly chased Zhou Xiaofei.


    Even if the use of the wind card, the other side is still chasing, the distance between the two is only about five meters.


    If Zhou Xiaofei dared to slow down, Kafka would definitely smash his head for the first time!


    One minute later, the effect of the gale card is gone, and Zhou Xiaofei''s 100 skill points are gone.


    "Give me another gust card!" Zhou Xiaofei roared at the system, and the speed just slowed down was faster.That''s just a little bit of time, Kafka and he drew a meter closer!


    "Loading force goods, as long as I don''t stop, you''ll always add the gale card to me until I get out of the clutches, understand?" Zhou Xiaofei yelled at the system.


    "It''s no use even if you change all your points into a gale card, because the power of the eye of the evil spirit bird is endless, and Kafka will chase you until you die." The system hummed, "unless you can find a way to seal the eye of the evil bird, otherwise you will die."


    "How to seal the eye of the evil spirit bird?" Zhou Xiaofei asked the system, "now it''s a critical moment of life and death. If you don''t give me a hint, I''m finished. You have to practice trumpet again!"


    "Oh, he''s threatening me." The system said in a strange way, "it''s very easy to seal the eye of the evil spirit bird. Draw a hexagon star on the ground with your blood, and then cheat Kafka into the middle of the hexagon star, and the hexagon star will start automatically."


    Zhou Xiaofei then asked, "how big is the hexagonal star to draw?"


    The system replied, "one side is about three or four hundred meters."


    "One side is about three or four hundred meters?" Zhou Xiaofei is about to vomit blood, "do you think my family has a blood bank, or my blood doesn''t need money? One side 300 meters, six sides 1800 meters, you want me to put 1800 meters of blood, let alone a person, even a dinosaur will die! "


    £¦#160;

 C914

    Complain to complain, Zhou Xiaofei in order to survive, or obediently according to the system said to do.


    There''s not enough blood. Count it.


    With so many points, Zhou Xiaofei can change his life soon. It''s enough to use the points to supplement the lost blood.


    However, Zhou Xiaofei did not dare to bleed himself for fear of arousing Kafka''s suspicion.


    If you drop blood on the ground for no reason, it''s strange that a smart man like Kafka doesn''t doubt it.


    In order to make Kafka have no doubt, Zhou Xiaofei can only use bitter meat.


    "Loading force goods, ready to replenish energy at any time!" Zhou Xiaofei confessed to the system, and then slowed down slightly.


    That is the moment when Zhou Xiaofei slowed down, Kafka caught up with Zhou Xiaofei and hit him on the back.


    "Poof --" Zhou Xiaofei''s body flew forward more than ten meters, blood gushing along the road.


    The next moment, Zhou Xiaofei''s figure disappeared in the air, then appeared on the ground five or six meters away, and then ran away.


    He used evasion in the mid air, so that he could open the distance with Kafka again.


    "All right, it''s done!" Zhou Xiaofei continued to run wildly while spitting blood on the ground.


    In order not to be killed by Kafka''s blow, Zhou Xiaofei spent 1000 points to replenish his body''s energy. That''s what makes Zhou Xiaofei heartache.


    But what can we do? If he meets such a big boss, he can survive and win. How many skill points can he spend?


    Kafka continues to chase, Zhou Xiaofei continues to run, and the number of points displayed on the system is also frantically running down.


    Zhou Xiaofei spends 100 points a minute on using the gale card, and at the same time, he needs to replenish his blood loss. He spends 50 points every five minutes.


    If it goes on like this, Zhou Xiaofei''s skill points will soon be consumed. All he can expect is to complete the hexagonal star array before his skill points are consumed.


    Fortunately, half an hour later, that is, after Zhou Xiaofei consumed 3300 points, the hexagonal star array drawn with his blood was finally completed.


    Zhou Xiaofei took a look at the system and found that he still had 4584 points left. He could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Well, loading force goods, next I cheat that guy into the middle of the hexagonal star array, right?" Zhou Xiaofei said to the system.


    "Well, yes." The system replied, "but I forgot to tell you one thing. If you want to seal your opponent, you have to stay where you are. Otherwise, the hexagonal star array will lose its source of power. Half a minute later, Kafka can move again. Do you have confidence to escape without a trace in half a minute?"


    "You''re a fuckin ''system!" Zhou Xiaofei angrily scolded, "why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    "That''s the only way. Even if I told you before, you can only do it, can''t you?" The system''s words made Zhou Xiaofei suddenly silent, and he said for a long time, "OK, let''s do this until IDA arrives!"


    The dialogue between Zhou Xiaofei and the system is completed in Zhou Xiaofei''s mind. In fact, Zhou Xiaofei is still running wildly when talking with the system, and is running to the middle of the hexagonal star array.


    Kafka noticed that Zhou Xiaofei was bleeding all the way, but he didn''t expect that Zhou Xiaofei was arranging the battle, so he was still chasing him.


    And even if he knew that Zhou Xiaofei was setting up the array, he was not afraid. He had the talisman of the eye of the evil spirit bird, and no array could work for him.


    Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei finally stopped, Kafka growled: "boy, die!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Kafka''s figure had rushed to Zhou Xiaofei''s face and hit him in the head with one punch.


    Zhou Xiaofei laughed: "are you sure?"


    At the moment of Kafka''s fist, Zhou Xiaofei welcomed it.


    When the fists and palms meet, Zhou Xiaofei''s body immediately bursts out a colorful light, wrapping the dark red light on Kafka''s body.


    That eye is still beating, and constantly release a dark red light, want to break through the blockade of colorful light.


    The next moment, the whole hexagonal star array at the same time emitting a dazzling seven color light, will firmly suppress that eye, seal!


    "What have you done?" Although Kafka couldn''t move, he was very conscious and could speak. He yelled angrily at Zhou Xiaofei.


    Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile: "nothing. It''s just that you can''t move. I''ve informed my people to come. As soon as they arrive, if I can spare my hand, you''ll be dead! "


    Zhou Xiaofei is actually bluffing Kafka. As long as Kafka''s eye doesn''t burst completely, no one can kill him except using a nuclear bomb.


    However, now Zhou Xiaofei has trapped the invincible Kafka, saying that he has the ability to kill Kafka, and even Kafka believes in it.


    Of course, Kafka is not so easy to scare. He was just stunned for a moment, and then said with a grin: "boy, are you waiting for your people to save you? Ha ha, don''t wait. It must be my people who you wait for first. "Kafka is right. In fact, this is what Zhou Xiaofei is most worried about.


    If ADA arrives early, they can leave easily.


    But if Kafka''s people arrive first, they want to escape Kafka''s blockade in half a minute, it is definitely not an easy thing.


    But now Zhou Xiaofei can only take one step, he believes that he is a leading role.


    The protagonist of every story, isn''t he very lucky?


    They just stood face to face. Kafka was better. After all, Zhou Xiaofei was still wearing clothes, but Zhou Xiaofei was so embarrassed.


    If the opposite is a beautiful woman without clothes, it doesn''t matter if he stands like this for several days and nights, but the key is that the opposite is a bearded master without clothes, all black as charcoal, and the bird thing makes people feel sick.


    Standing face to face with such an old man, Zhou Xiaofei thought that he would be sick for several days.


    But what can he do? Keep standing!


    "The teacher hasn''t come back yet?" When belf returned to the forest city, he found Kafka was not there. He couldn''t help but wonder, "where''s Wenyao?"


    A mercenary replied, "Captain belf, Mr. Kafka and miss Wenyao are not back."


    "I haven''t come back yet..." Belf fell into deep thinking, "is it difficult for the teacher to win Zhou Xiaofei up to now?"


    Belf would like to call and ask, but think about it.


    Kafka didn''t like to be asked anything, and he didn''t want others to interfere in his affairs.


    Unless he calls belf in person to help him, if belf goes there directly, he will be taught a lesson or seriously injured. These things can be learned from the past.


    So, even though Kafka was the only one left on Kafka''s side, belf chose not to ask: "I''d better stay in the base camp to heal, Yuan Jiaming. I''ll have to fight with him sooner or later!"


    £¦#160;

 C915

    All the people who pay attention to the ghost forest are waiting for the final result, but neither Kafka nor Zhou Xiaofei has any news.


    If Zhou Xiaofei wins or runs away, with this guy''s personality, he will start cheering live again.


    If there is no response from the live broadcast, it proves that the boy has not been out of danger for the time being, and there may be more or less bad luck.


    However, if Kafka wins, with Zhou Xiaofei''s previous madness, Kafka will definitely take out Zhou Xiaofei''s body to prove that his dignity is still not to be challenged.


    But Kafka did not respond, which means that he did not win Zhou Xiaofei.


    Of course, there is also an extreme possibility that the two people have died together, at the same time, so there is no response.


    However, this possibility is very small, so many people still stay in front of the computer or mobile phone, waiting for the live broadcast or Kafka''s final results to be announced.


    Kafka was also cheated by himself. He had no news for a long time, but none of his subordinates dared to come to him. So Zhou Xiaofei and he stood like this all the time, from dark to dawn.


    Zhou Xiaofei is not sleepy, and he dares not. If he falls asleep and the seal of the hexagonal star array is broken, he will be finished.


    Besides, who dares to take a nap around Kafka, the old monster? Isn''t that for death?


    Therefore, Zhou Xiaofei has been in the spirit not to make himself sleepy, and continues to seal the evil eye of Kafka.


    Anyway, being idle is also idle. Zhou Xiaofei began to chat with Kafka: "Kafka, what''s your mother''s name?"


    Kafka ignored him, Zhou Xiaofei continued: "by the way, do you have a mother?"


    Kafka almost choked, but he knew that Zhou Xiaofei was angry with him, so he restrained his temper and tried not to be angry.


    He endured, and when he was free again, he would cut off this guy''s tongue piece by piece!


    Kafka''s idea was very good, but Zhou Xiaofei didn''t give Kafka a chance to be angry. He continued: "you should have a mother, but you should not have a father. If you have a father, he must have been very angry when you were born. Why did he have an ugly son? "


    Kafka is going to be crazy, but he can''t help taking Zhou Xiaofei. His eyes stare as if he is about to fall out: "Zhou Xiaofei, you''d better protect me from falling into my hands, otherwise I will let you know what is more painful and terrible than death!"


    "Ha ha ha, I''m not afraid." Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "do you know? If you threaten me now, it''s like farting. Except for the stink, there''s no other effect. No, I''m going to be smoked by you. "


    Kafka


    Zhou Xiaofei: "I don''t think your father should have been angry at the beginning. Even if he wanted to die, he would have to destroy your humanity, which can be regarded as eliminating harm for the people."


    Kafka


    Zhou Xiaofei: "well, I guess he also wanted to destroy your humanity at that time, but he died before it was too late. Poor, poor!"


    Kafka


    Zhou Xiaofei''s tongue is as if it will never be tired, constantly chattering. At the end of the day, Kafka just forced himself to become a fool and took Zhou Xiaofei''s words as the wind in his ear.


    But Zhou Xiaofei''s tongue is too poisonous. Even if Kafka pretends not to hear it, he also piles up his anger in his heart.


    Pile up, pile up, wait until a moment and then all burst out!


    IDA is on the plane to ghost forest. Wu Qiu has specially prepared a special plane for her. It''s fast and fast.


    Even so, it will take another two hours for ADA to reach ghostly forest.


    At the thought of going to save Zhou Xiaofei, IDA''s mood was a little indescribable.


    Originally, she should hate Zhou Xiaofei, but she found that after living in Zhonghai city for a period of time, she could not hate Zhou Xiaofei.


    Zhou Xiaofei provides a stable living environment for her and Qingsi, and keeps them from licking blood. More importantly, he cures Qingsi''s eyes.


    He did so much, but he didn''t ask for anything. It was like he had two men in vain.


    How can ADA hate such a boss?


    ADA didn''t want to let Zhou Xiaofei die. Without Zhou Xiaofei''s bondage, she and Qingsi would be free.


    However, whenever she has adverse thoughts on Zhou Xiaofei, her brain will be as painful as explosion until she dare not have adverse thoughts on Zhou Xiaofei.


    Zhou Xiaofei didn''t cheat her. If she betrayed Zhou Xiaofei, she would die miserably.


    At the same time, IDA really knew Zhou Xiaofei.


    Forget it, Zhou Xiaofei is not dead. With Zhou Xiaofei, she and Qingsi will be safe in China.


    For her and Qingsi''s personal safety, I''d better try my best to save Zhou Xiaofei!


    IDA is on her way to an Mingfei, but Wenyao is fleeing the area.It is said that Kafka and Zhou Xiaofei have no news now, so Wen Yao can''t help secretly congratulating.


    If Kafka had dealt with Zhou Xiaofei now, she would be miserable, because Kafka would use all her strength to catch her.


    Kafka''s treatment of traitors has always been appallingly cruel.


    Especially for women, if it falls to Kafka, Kafka will definitely make this woman worse and throw it away like garbage.


    In fact, Wen Yao doesn''t like to kill people, but she can''t help it. If she becomes a disciple of Kafka, she will die if she doesn''t kill people.


    The reason why Kafka accepted himself as a disciple, Wen Yao thought, may be because he is the only Chinese among his disciples, has a certain use value.


    Otherwise, I must have become the meat sauce in the blender just like his plaything women.


    "It''s better to leave now, so that when the old monster wants to play with me, I don''t even have a chance to escape." Wen Yao comforted herself, and then went to the neighboring country.


    She wants to go to neighboring countries, fly to the United States, and then go to Chinatown to settle accounts with some Chinese.


    She was only ten years old that year. Her parents were forced to die by the Chinese. Then she was taken away by the Chinese and sold as goods.


    At that time, many Chinese people saw it, but they were indifferent, and no one stood up to help her.


    Because of this, she does not have any sense of identity with the Chinese people, but only hatred.


    I don''t know whether she is lucky or unfortunate, she was bought by Kafka, and then trained to become a superior king of mercenaries.


    She finally has the strength of revenge. Her parents'' hatred is not the same. She must take the sword to comfort her parents'' spirit: "Hong Chao, you wait for me, I''m coming!"


    £¦#160;

 C916

    "Chirp -"


    with a long and sharp howl of an eagle, a fat eagle with gray feathers came from a distance and hovered over Zhou Xiaofei and Kafka.


    It tried to fall down, but the golden light of the six pointed star blocked it more than ten meters away, making it unable to enter this area.


    "Xiaohui, you are here at last!" Seeing the fat gray eagle, Kafka was overjoyed and tried his best to make a "chirp chirp" Hawk call.


    The fat gray Eagle seemed to have received some instructions and flew away immediately.


    "Ha ha, Kafka, you insult the word" coward ". I don''t have the ability to kill me. Why do you call so many people here? Are you naked? " Zhou Xiaofei grinned, "it''s just as good as your match size. Do you mean to let your men see it?"


    Kafka has been numb by Zhou Xiaofei''s verbal violence. No matter how humiliating Zhou Xiaofei is, he is indifferent.


    At this time, Kafka''s state is a bit similar to the woman who is regarded as a plaything by him. She has lost her soul and only has an empty shell. How can an empty shell without soul care about humiliation?


    Kafka''s only difference from these empty shells is that he closed his soul instead of losing it.


    As long as let him restore his freedom, his violent soul will surely tear Zhou Xiaofei to pieces!


    Zhou Xiaofei humiliated Kafka by running on him with words, while secretly thinking about when ADA would arrive.


    Be sure, ADA must be here before Kafka''s men!


    Belf was having breakfast in Kafka''s forest city when a fat gray hawk flew over his shoulder and called at him.


    "Teacher is trapped by Zhou Xiaofei? Let me come and help? " On hearing the news, belf was shocked beyond words.


    In his mind, his teacher is the kind of invincible figure that the Buddha blocks the Buddha and the God blocks the God. There has never been any difficulty to defeat his teacher.


    However, the omnipotent teacher in his consciousness was trapped by Zhou Xiaofei. The news is like a bolt from the blue, which shakes belf''s belief in Kafka.


    But belf soon regained his consciousness, summoned a hundred mercenaries and got on the helicopter: "go, ghostly forest!"


    An hour later, Zhou Xiaofei heard the drone of the airliner and could not help grinning at Kafka: "ha ha, sorry, my reinforcements are here."


    Kafka didn''t expect Zhou Xiaofei''s reinforcements to arrive one step ahead of time. His face, which was originally very black and very black, turned black and shiny.


    However, Zhou Xiaofei didn''t feel proud for a long time. Above him came the sound of several helicopters'' propellers turning.


    This time it was Kafka''s turn to be proud: "ha ha, my reinforcements have arrived. Boy, hurry up and howl, or when I catch you, you won''t even have a chance to howl! "


    "Cut!" Zhou Xiaofei is not afraid. ADA and the other party''s reinforcements arrive at the same time. He is not worried at all, as long as the other party doesn''t arrive ahead of time and blocks ADA to save himself.


    IDA and belf arrive at ghostly forest at the same time, and their planes meet each other.


    Belf was on a fighter plane, ADA was on an airliner, and ADA''s airliner was just parachuting. We can imagine the result of this meeting.


    "Boom that plane!" As belf roared, several helicopters fired at the same time, and small missiles with long tails bombed ADA''s airliner.


    "Damn it ADA cursed. She had opened the cabin door and was ready to parachute. She immediately picked up a stool and threw it down.


    When the stool fell half a way from the ground, the plane was shot and "boom" exploded!


    When belf saw the stool, he frowned and said, "what do they throw it for?"


    Of course, belf didn''t understand why ADA threw the stool, because her space transfer had to build a bridge through the stool so that she could continue to move instantaneously.


    At the moment of the plane explosion, IDA uses the stool as the medium to perform a space blink, transfers herself to the stool, and then makes a second blink, and falls directly to the ground.


    Ida''s space is powerful, but it can''t move infinitely. Within a certain limit, there must be a transitional medium.


    That stool is equivalent to ADA''s springboard. Without this springboard, ADA''s space can''t move so far and can''t reach the ground directly.


    Without this stool, ADA''s end would be to blink into the air, then fall to the ground and die.


    Fortunately, IDA had been ready for a long time and arrived at the ghost forest safely.


    Anyway, she is also an S-class killer, and this life-saving preparation is as common for her as eating and sleeping.


    As belf''s helicopter was still landing, IDA had already reached the ground and moved rapidly in the direction of Zhou Xiaofei.


    Zhou Xiaofei planted Fu Shu in her mind. In a certain range, as long as Zhou Xiaofei wants to know where she is, it''s just an idea.Zhou Xiaofei wants to let her know where he is. It''s just an idea.


    Knowing that ADA was coming, Zhou Xiaofei let go of the hand used to seal the eye of the evil spirit bird.


    "You Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei let go, Kafka knew that he wanted to escape. He could not help but also wanted to move. As a result, he found that he was still unable to move. He was so angry that he rolled his eyes.


    "Ha ha, it''s no use rolling your eyes." Zhou Xiaofei grinned. "You can''t move in half an hour. Half an hour is enough for me to run. Ha ha!"


    Zhou Xiaofei smiles and takes out his mobile phone.


    Kafkadun face crazy change: "Zhou Xiaofei, what do you want to do?"


    "What do you say? Hee hee. My parents taught me to do things from beginning to end. I''m a obedient child, hehe. " Zhou Xiaofei turns on the camera, clicks on the live software, and his face full of laughter appears on the live video of the military forum again.


    "Hello everyone, I''m sorry to have kept you waiting. I''m Zhou Xiaofei, a handsome and brave Chinese."


    As soon as Zhou Xiaofei appeared, the whole forum burst out with bursts of exclamations: "Wow, Zhou Xiaofei is still alive!"


    "He is still alive!"


    "And Kafka, by the way?"


    Seeing the bullet screen message on the screen, Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile: "Kafka is temporarily fixed by me. I''m ready to run. Do the last live broadcast before running, everyone hurry to prepare, I will give you a big surprise. Dangdangdang... "


    As soon as Zhou Xiaofei''s camera is turned, Kafka''s black and graceful body appears naked in front of all the live viewers!


    £¦#160;

 C917

    When Kafka first climbed out of the fire, people couldn''t see him naked because of the fire in the background.


    And now it''s broad daylight, and there''s nothing nearby that affects the sight, so Kafka''s disgusting "beautiful" body is presented to the public at a glance.


    "Lie down Slot! It''s really Kafka! And it''s still Kafka without clothes! "


    "My God! My eyes, my eyes are going to be blinded


    "Cow! Zhou Xiaofei, what a cow


    People are completely convinced of Zhou Xiaofei. Although Zhou Xiaofei said that he would be ready to run, he has never been able to make Kafka like this.


    When they saw that Zhou Xiaofei was ok, they first cheered loudly, then Wang Ying and Yu Xue turned their faces at the same time and yelled: "hooligan!"


    Of course, they were very happy that Zhou Xiaofei could escape from the devil alive.


    Kafka only felt that a stream of blood gas would burst out from Dantian, but his body could not move now, so he could only let Zhou Xiaofei be "frivolous".


    "Are you surprised? Are you surprised? Ha ha... " Zhou Xiaofei said with a brilliant smile, "it''s a pity that I didn''t bring a ruler this time, otherwise I really need to measure this guy''s size. But I always believe that all the people watching the live broadcast are bigger than him.... "


    "Zhou Xiaofei -" Kafka finally couldn''t hold back, a roar accompanied by a mouthful of blood.


    His eyes were staring at Zhou Xiaofei bitterly, as if he wanted to peel his skin, eat his meat and drink his blood.


    Zhou Xiaofei didn''t care at all, but glared at him: "what are you looking at? I''ll draw two big bastards on your face again!"


    "Ha ha..."


    "Draw, Zhou Xiaofei, we support you!"


    One by one, the barrage of comments urged Zhou Xiaofei to come up with something more exciting.


    IDA is coming, Zhou Xiaofei knows that he has to seize the last time to force, so he no longer quarrels with these live viewers, and goes straight to the theme: "we Chinese always pay attention to killing and humiliating. If we are ordinary opponents, I respect them, and will never do such a thing."


    "But how many Chinese compatriots did this disgusting guy harm, and how much wealth did he plunder by kidnapping our Chinese compatriots? As long as the money is given, this guy will commit all sorts of crimes and kill so many innocent people? "


    "What''s more, it''s said that this guy''s favorite thing to do is to abuse unarmed women! Can this kind of thing be called "Scholar"? No, he''s not even scum! He''s just a demon with a human face! "


    Zhou Xiaofei righteously taught Kafka a lesson, and the more he said, the more excited he became: "if it wasn''t for that I can''t kill this guy now, I would surely live the hand blade demon, avenge the injured Chinese compatriots, avenge the innocent people who died in the hands of this demon, and do justice for heaven!"


    "There are two reasons why I want to do live broadcast these two days. First, I want to tell you that Kafka, known as the world''s first mercenary and the father of mercenaries, is nothing. Although I can''t kill him, he can''t kill me either. His amulet is called the eye of the evil bird, which can make him immortal. Those who know how to destroy one of the amulets must remember to contact me, and I will come back to kill him the first time! "


    "Second, I want to tell the world that we Chinese are sincere and gentle, but it doesn''t mean we Chinese are bullying! Who dares to kidnap, blackmail and bully us Chinese in the future? I''ll leave my words here. I can''t kill Kafka. I can''t kill anyone else? "


    "Those who violate China will be punished even if they are far away!"


    Although it''s hard to know how many times this sentence has been used, Zhou Xiaofei has really done it with his own actions, so he is qualified to say it.


    He is not pretending to be a bully, but a real bully!


    Hearing Zhou Xiaofei''s last two words, all the overseas Chinese who had been withdrawn and those who were preparing to withdraw were stunned for a moment, and then shed tears of excitement and moving.


    This time, if there were no Zhou Xiaofei and Yanhuang longhun, their lives would be in a foreign country.


    It is these brave soldiers who pay in obscurity and protect their compatriots with their lives that bring peace to the overseas compatriots.


    Only in this time of crisis can the overseas Chinese really feel what it is like to have a strong motherland as the backing.


    The expatriates were excited and moved, while others were shocked.


    Although Zhou Xiaofei was laughing at other times, when he said the last few words, he was full of murderous spirit.


    In particular, there is a Kafka who has been spitting blood as the background, which makes his words more convincing.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the battle between Zhou Xiaofei and Kafka has brought out the morale of the Chinese people and made people feel proud.


    Who wants to bully the Chinese people in the future has to weigh their own strength.


    Even Kafka has been made like this. Who dares to provoke the Chinese again?When ADA arrived, Zhou Xiaofei knew it was time for him to stop pretending to be forced: "everyone, I''m going home. I''m glad there are so many people waiting for my live broadcast. Thank you. Goodbye


    Having said that, Zhou Xiaofei turned off the camera and ran directly in the direction of ADA.


    Surrounded by the hexagonal star array, ADA can''t get in, so he can only wait for Zhou Xiaofei outside the array.


    As soon as Zhou Xiaofei arrived, they quickly ran in the direction of belf.


    Why? Because belf, they have helicopters!


    If you want to leave ghostly forest quickly, how can you do without a helicopter?


    Belf finally arrived with a large group of mercenaries. The others didn''t feel the change at all. Only belf always felt that someone was passing them by.


    But it''s important to save Kafka. Maybe two birds just passed them by.


    As soon as belf came to the six star array, he heard Kafka roar: "go, go after Zhou Xiaofei! He must have gone to find your helicopter. If it''s destroyed, he can''t take it away! "


    Belf immediately picked up the walkie talkie, ready to inform the helicopter pilot to lift the plane up.


    The other party quickly picked up, but it was Zhou Xiaofei''s voice: "ha ha, everyone, I''m sorry, I want your helicopter."


    As soon as belf wanted to say something, he heard the "boom boom" explosion. They looked up and their faces turned green.


    On the top of the mountain of ghost forest, where they stopped their helicopter, there was a helicopter and a few flames flying into the sky. Needless to say, Zhou Xiaofei must have robbed one of their planes, escaped and destroyed other helicopters.


    In this way, they can''t catch up even if they want to!


    £¦#160;

 C918

    After getting on the helicopter, Zhou Xiaofei took a long breath of relief, picked up his mobile phone and called Wang Ying and others: "are you ok? Have you boarded the plane back home? "


    "We''re all right, but we''re all waiting for you at nadua airport. They said, "we will never go back until we hear from you."


    Wang Ying''s words touched Zhou Xiaofei. After a long silence, he said, "well, I''ll be right here. You wait for me."


    Nadua is the neighboring city of anminfei, from which all the people from other countries who have evacuated anminfei leave.


    Zhou Xiaofei was so sleepy that he immediately fell asleep on the seat of the plane after calling and asked ADA to fly the plane.


    "This guy!" Ida glanced at Zhou Xiaofei and muttered in her heart. Then she didn''t say anything more and focused on flying.


    Flying is an essential skill for both mercenaries and killers.


    Knowing that Zhou Xiaofei was all right and rushing to join them, the overseas Chinese waiting for their return at nadua airport burst into a burst of cheers.


    Liu Jianjun is secretly shocked. No wonder Xiaoting of her family is so optimistic about Zhou Xiaofei and tries her best to persuade her father to reconcile with Zhou Xiaofei. This boy really has two brushes.


    After life and death, you can''t change your face. How can the Liu family fight with such people without losing?


    Half an hour later, belf finally walked into the hexagon and handed Kafka a suit of clothes.


    Belf could feel Kafka''s anger, so he didn''t say anything for fear that Kafka would be severely punished if he said something wrong.


    To belf''s surprise, Kafka asked Wen Yao in her first sentence: "where''s Wen Yao?"


    Kafka truthfully replied: "I don''t know. I heard that the person who was seriously injured by the yellow dragon soul left the battlefield, and there is no news until now."


    "Get this woman back to me, and I''ll turn her into a slave!" Kafka''s eyes were full of ferocious light. "Also, issue a global killing order for me. Whoever has something to do with Zhou Xiaofei will kill one for me and I will give him a million dollars! I want his family to die! "


    Kafka''s hunting order for Zhou Xiaofei was issued soon, but it was not a wise choice for him to issue the order at this time.


    Everyone knows that he just ate Zhou Xiaofei''s shriveled meat. At this time, he issued a hunting order. What''s the difference between this and the howling of a defeated dog?


    What''s more, you are so powerful as Kafka, but Zhou Xiaofei can play you around.


    Even you Kafka dare to provoke people, who will eat enough to support to kill his relatives, too long for their own life?


    Of course, money can make the devil push the mill. There are always people who want to make money but don''t believe in evil. After receiving this order, they start to go to Zhonghai city in China


    Three hours later, Zhou Xiaofei finally arrived at nadua airport.


    On seeing Zhou Xiaofei, Wang Ying rushed forward without hesitation and gave Zhou Xiaofei a big hug.


    After this life and death, Wang Ying found that her disgust for Zhou Xiaofei had disappeared without a trace, and all she cared about were the advantages of this guy.


    Put down the prejudice of Zhou Xiaofei, Wang Ying won''t cover up her favor for Zhou Xiaofei, so she embraces Zhou Xiaofei with open mind.


    Zhou Xiaofei also gave Wang Ying a warm hug, but then Zhou Xiaofei turned his eyes on Yu Xue, and his face could not help showing concern: "ah Xue, you are hurt."


    "Little things." Yu Xue is very rare to show a smile, "you finally come back."


    "Ha ha, I''ll have to eat with you all day. How can I not come back?" Zhou Xiaofei said while walking to the side of Yu Xue, looking at the wound on Yu Xue''s palm, distressed to death, "you ah, it''s really nothing to look for trouble, good stay in Zhonghai City, when a policeman is not good?"


    "What am I?" Yu Xue said with a faint smile, "you, a person with tens of billions of wealth, have come here to live and die. What does it matter to me, a policeman who should have been working hard?"


    "Well, let me see." Zhou Xiaofei opened the gauze on Yu Xue''s hand and gently stroked Yu Xue''s palm.


    In other people''s eyes, Zhou Xiaofei is a very intimate action, not too snow, but can feel that Zhou Xiaofei is healing for himself.


    The wound on her hand is no longer painful and is recovering rapidly.


    In addition to keeping the wound as it is on the outside, the inside is almost as good as it is on the inside.


    "All right." Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "it''s OK."


    "Well." Yu Xue didn''t say much, but she had kept everything in mind.


    This is a man who really loves her, although this man loves more than one woman


    "Xiaofei, help Songtao to have a look. His face is burned." Fu Ziyang came over and said helplessly, "my medical skills can only help him relieve pain, and the rest can only depend on you!"


    Zhou Xiaofei went to Wei Songtao and took a look. Then he patted Wei Songtao on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, old Wei. I''ll help you when you return home. I promise your face will be fine, and your skin will be better than those women. ""Cut --" Zhou Xiaofei''s words made the atmosphere at the scene much easier. Qiu Ping looked at her watch and yelled, "go home!"


    Yuan Jiaming returned to Yanjing one day earlier than Zhou Xiaofei. He came to an antique manor in Yanjiao and went in directly.


    In the garden, an energetic old man is sitting at a stone table, listening to Beijing Opera and drinking tea, enjoying himself.


    Yuan Jiaming walked up to the old man and politely saluted: "master, I''m back."


    "Your performance is not good this time!" "It''s very disappointing," said the old man lukewarm


    Yuan Jiaming immediately explained: "I know, but Shigong, it''s all because Wu Qiu temporarily cancelled my command..."


    "I''m not talking about that. You see that they are in trouble, but you don''t help them, and you still make sarcastic remarks there. If it wasn''t for the shame I felt on your father, I would have banished you from Yanhuang dragon spirit. "


    Yuan Jiaming was in a cold sweat when he heard the old man''s words. He didn''t expect that his every move outside could not hide from the old man who brought him up.


    Knowing that the explanation was useless, Yuan Jiaming had to kneel down in front of the old man and kowtow to him: "Sir, I admit it''s my fault, and I don''t want to explain any more. I just hope you can give me one last chance to prove myself. If I don''t do well, I will be punished by my master. "


    "Well, I''ll give you another chance." The old man said faintly, "I''ll ask Wu Qiu to give you 20 team members. You can go to Columbia and bring back the life of the drug lord Cambiasso."


    £¦#160;

 C919

    "Didi, go back to China safely and pretend to be successful." The prompt sound of the system sounded in Zhou Xiaofei''s mind, "this time you are using your life to force. In order to encourage you to use your life to force more, the system will reward you with 10000 skill points and one more life. We hope to make persistent efforts to write a brilliant chapter in our career with our life. "


    Zhou Xiaofei expressed his dissatisfaction with the system by rolling his eyes.


    If it''s not a last resort, who will have enough to eat and have nothing to do with his life?


    In other words, life protection is the first thing. When you have the chance to protect your life, you can pretend to be forced. If you don''t have the chance, you can''t pretend to be forced.


    How many meanings does the system encourage him to force with his life?


    The system knew what Zhou Xiaofei thought, and then said, "you don''t understand this. If you often use life to force, you will find that force is life and life is force. When future generations mention your life, they will immediately think of two words: force respect. "


    Referring to these two words, Zhou Xiaofei remembered that pretending to be forced was also graded, so he casually asked, "what grade am I now?"


    "Force the king." The system simply replied, "there is still a long way to go to force respect. There is a long way to go."


    Zhou Xiaofei just asked casually. He never took the custom level of the system seriously.


    Besides other things, he has to go back to boss Wu to report the task, which is a professional quality that a subordinate should have.


    When Wu Qiu saw Zhou Xiaofei again, he didn''t speak. He just looked at Zhou Xiaofei up and down. Xu Jiucai said with emotion: "Zhou Xiaofei, I can''t imagine that your survival ability is stronger than me, which greatly exceeds my expectation for you! If you think about it, are you really not going to take over my job


    "No talk!" Zhou Xiaofei hummed and said, "I''m a billionaire. How can I just go to hell? If someone else marries my woman and spends my money, I''ll go to hell and cry myself? "


    "Ha ha." For Zhou Xiaofei''s refusal, Wu Qiu had prepared himself and laughed it off, "OK, OK, whatever. There shouldn''t be any special tasks for you to complete during this period of time. You can rest at ease for a while. "


    "That''s about the same." Zhou Xiaofei hummed, "then I''ll go."


    "I''ll tell you two things later." Wu Qiu said, "first of all, Kafka issued a hunting order to the underground forces all over the world to kill all the people around you. You should be careful during this period."


    In fact, Zhou Xiaofei has been psychologically prepared, but he still thanks Wu Qiu for reminding him: "thank you, boss. What else?"


    "Second, take Yu Xue back. I don''t think Qiu Ping can teach her much. It would be better if you taught her yourself." Wu Qiu said with a smile, "some things are taught faster and more impressive in bed."


    Zhou Xiaofei


    Zhou Xiaofei has always been speechless about Wu Qiu, an old and disrespectful boss. After reporting the situation, he took IDA and Yu Xue away.


    As soon as they came out of the dragon''s soul, Wang Ying caught up with Zhou Xiaofei and looked at him with a complicated look: "I''m leaving now. Don''t we have a meal together?"


    Zhou Xiaofei is already a veteran in love. How can he not see Wang Ying''s eyes.


    However, Zhou Xiaofei is gradually afraid that more and more women will fall in love with him. How can he pay the debt?


    Zhou Xiaofei thought of the principle of not being in debt, and he wanted to cut off the other party''s idea before he fell too deep, so he was ready to refuse.


    Unexpectedly, Yu Xue is ahead of Zhou Xiaofei and agrees: "OK, master, I also want to invite you to dinner. Thank you for your care these days. Let''s go."


    No way, Zhou Xiaofei had to book a table at wenrenxinyue''s hotel and invite Wang Ying, Qiu Ping and Fu Ziyang to dinner.


    Zhou Xiaofei knew that it was these three people who insisted on protecting Yu Xue, so they fell out with Yuan Jiaming at that time and left together. This was also Zhou Xiaofei''s debt to them. It was nothing to invite them to dinner.


    All the people sat together and had a chat. Except ADA, everyone else had a drink.


    ADA doesn''t drink because she doesn''t want to, but Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t let her.


    In the words of Zhou Xiaofei, when people get drunk, they always have to stay sober.


    ADA couldn''t help asking "Why me." Zhou Xiaofei grinned at her and said with a smile, "because you can move in space, it''s more convenient to lift a drunkard."


    ADA "....."


    After three rounds of wine, Wang Ying picked up the glass and said to Zhou Xiaofei seriously, "Zhou Xiaofei, I respect you for this glass of wine and thank you for everything you have done for me."


    "You''re welcome. Boss Wu told me." Zhou Xiaofei picked up the cup and skillfully accepted Wang Ying''s toast, but he refused Wang Ying''s intention.


    Wang Ying was a little annoyed. After drinking some wine, she couldn''t help shouting angrily: "Zhou Xiaofei, what are you doing? It''s like I''m afraid I''ll stick to you? ""No, nothing." Zhou Xiaofei didn''t expect that Wang Ying should take advantage of the strength of wine to launch Weilai, and quickly denied it.


    "You are!" Wang Ying yelled, her eyes filled with tears, "since you don''t like me, why did you tease me that night? Touch what you should or shouldn''t touch? "


    "Er..." Zhou Xiaofei was embarrassed when he saw that people turned their contemptuous eyes on him.


    In fact, Zhou Xiaofei was just on the spur of the moment that night. He wanted to release his pent up mood. Wang Ying, a beautiful woman, happened to be around him, so he had a lot of animal nature, and then he did something about it.


    But in the end, his reason conquered the impulse and stopped in time, and finally he made no big mistake.


    He was still cheering for his reason, but Wang Ying said it.


    Embarrassing, really embarrassing!


    Seeing that the word "beast" seemed to flicker in everyone''s eyes, Zhou Xiaofei had to say: "Cuihua, as long as men like beautiful women. It''s just that I''m too fickle. I have so many girlfriends that I don''t want to harm you any more. "


    "I''m not, I''m not, I''m not!" Wang Ying''s eyes are staring at Zhou Xiaofei, which is like trying to force Zhou Xiaofei to give an answer, "I just asked you, I like you, how about you?"


    Wang Ying is so direct and bold because she doesn''t want to leave any regrets.


    This mission made her understand one thing, that is, human life is really fragile.


    If you want to do something but don''t do it, you will only leave regrets and regrets before you die.


    A woman who can''t even decide her own life or death needs to be as reserved as other women?


    £¦#160;

 C920

    Zhou Xiaofei didn''t expect that Wang Ying should be so bold and active. If he counsels, he''ll be sorry for Wang Ying and the system won''t let her


    "Hey, you are such a playful man. Don''t push the pot on my head. I don''t want to carry the pot on my back." The system said angrily, "in a word, are you a man or not? If it''s a man, don''t be so fussy! "


    "Cuihua, can you serve a bowl of sauerkraut?"


    Zhou Xiaofei replied to Wang Ying. Wang Ying was stunned at first and then showed a tearful smile: "yes, you can serve any time you want to eat sauerkraut."


    "Cough I said, "you two, don''t go too far!" Qiu Ping coughed, "there are others here!"


    Fu Ziyang said with a smile: "it''s OK, Zhou Xiaofei. You can do whatever you want. Just think we don''t exist. Hee hee."


    Of course, Zhou Xiaofei can''t do anything else here. The most he can do is drink.


    So, he took up his glass and laughed: "ha ha, everyone, for the sake of Cuihua, I''ve done this cup!"


    Everything was as expected by Zhou Xiaofei. Everyone got drunk, except IDA who didn''t drink and Fu Ziyang who always kept his head.


    Fu Ziyang leaves with the dizzy Qiu Ping. ADA is very helpless. She asks the boss for four rooms from Wen renxinyue, and then prepares to throw them back to the room.


    But when hearing this, Xinyue smiles: "why do you want four rooms? It''s a waste, two rooms. "


    "Two rooms?" ADA was stunned for a moment. "What''s the arrangement for the two rooms?"


    Hearing this, Xinyue said with a smile, "you have one room, they have three rooms!"


    ADA "....."


    "Drink, I''ll drink more!"


    Sitting in the car, Qiu Ping cried vaguely. Fu Ziyang looked at Qiu Ping fondly and shook her head with a smile: "if you don''t know how to drink, don''t drink so much."


    "I want you to take care of it, dead luster!" Qiu Ping glared at Fu Ziyang. Her fierce appearance didn''t look fierce at all. On the contrary, she was a bit cute and made Fu Ziyang crazy.


    "Well, I don''t care. Do you want to go back to bed?" Fu Ziyang said with a smile, "or, shall we open a house?"


    "Open your sister!" Qiu Ping said angrily, "you can''t be like a real man. If you like me, just say it! If you don''t say it, don''t think I''ll promise you! "


    "I like you."


    "What did you say?"


    "I like you."


    "Say it again!"


    "I like you."


    "Hoo Hoo... " Fu Ziyang is still waiting for Qiu Ping''s answer. Qiu Ping is sleeping on the seat of the car!


    Fu Ziyang had no choice but to smile bitterly and said to the drunken Qiu Ping, "you, I''ve said it three times. If you don''t answer, I''ll take it as your promise. Come on, let''s go back. "


    Zhou Xiaofei, Yu Xue and Wang Ying sleep together on the big bed in the hotel room of Wen renxinyue. Everything looks so harmonious.


    Three people are drunk badly, who knows Wen Renxin month will have such arrangement.


    The reason why Zhou Xiaofei is so relieved to get drunk is that he is really tired and needs to get drunk for a rest. Secondly, he is more at ease with IDA.


    With Ada, if there is any danger, I will wake him up at the first time.


    Yu Xue and Wang Ying are in the same situation. They just came back from the task and drank so much wine that they naturally fell asleep.


    Wen renxinyue also wanted to help Zhou Xiaofei. As a result, the three people spent all their good time sleeping, and nothing happened.


    Of course, it can''t be said that nothing happened.


    Sleeping until midnight, Wang Ying suddenly yelled: "I''ll kill you!"


    Bang!


    ADA just felt that her room and the wall next door were hit by something heavy. She was so frightened that she moved to the next room and then saw the mess on the floor.


    Zhou Xiaofei''s body is like a picture on the wall, which is pasted on the wall. The whole wall is in a mess, and there are all kinds of debris everywhere.


    Zhou Xiaofei got up from the ground and looked at Ada with a forced face: "ADA, what''s the matter?"


    ADA spread out her hand and shook her head. "I''ve just arrived, too. I''m asking you."


    Zhou Xiaofei


    Seeing that Xue and Wang Ying sleep so soundly, Zhou Xiaofei, who can''t sleep, can only go out of the room depressed and have tea in Ada''s room next door.


    ADA pushed the pan that they three sleep in to wenrenxinyue, saying it was arranged by wenrenxinyue. Zhou Xiaofei didn''t say much, but said slowly, "ADA, I can''t sleep anyway. Tell me the story between you and Qingsi."


    "My story with Qingsi?" ADA was stunned. "What do you want to know?"


    "I want to know why you protect her so much. Look at the relationship between you two. It''s a bit like Well, cough. " Zhou Xiaofei didn''t say it clearly, but ADA also understood what Zhou Xiaofei meant."It''s not what you think." Ida said calmly, "you know, I''m a spatial psionic. When I was a child, I couldn''t control my power and ran around. People in our town treat me like a monster. They say that I stole everything they lost. They come to my house all day to harass my family. "


    Ida''s story is very common, and then her family can''t bear it and drives her out of the house.


    The people in the town couldn''t take her either. They drove her out of the town.


    ADA, who wanders around, makes a living by stealing food from supermarkets or restaurants with spatial power until she meets Qingsi.


    At that time, IDA was found stealing, was about to leave when someone beat a stick, and then lost the ability to move.


    A group of people beat ADA to death. At last, Qingsi stopped those people, saved her, healed her and gave her food.


    Qingsi was already a killer of the angel organization at that time. She told IDA that her experience was the same as ADA''s, she was driven out by her family, and then accepted by the angel organization.


    ADA, who is homeless, follows Qingsi to the angel organization. After receiving the training of the angel organization, she learns how to control her own ability and the skills of fighting and killing, and becomes an S-class killer.


    "She''s the first person who doesn''t discriminate against me, and the first person who treats me like a real family member. There''s no reason why I don''t have to protect her with my own life." Only when it comes to Qingsi, the human emotion will appear on Ada''s face. "To me, she is the real angel."


    "So it is." Zhou Xiaofei said, "come on, you will continue to be responsible for protecting the safety of those students in my school. You should stop doing things like killing people."


    "Well, thank you, boss." ADA nodded. "Speaking of my family, I suddenly want to go home to see my sister, because she was the only one who saw me as a relative. I''d like to ask my boss for a few days'' leave to see how she''s doing now and ask for his approval. "


    £¦#160;

 C921

    ADA''s words are all about this. If Zhou Xiaofei, the boss, is no longer allowed to be fake, it would be too inhuman.


    Is Zhou Xiaofei such an inhumane person?


    Of course not, so he granted leave: "you go, by the way, this is my visa card. There must be a place to use money when you go home. I have saved two million dollars in it, which is not enough for you to call me again."


    Ida took the card from Zhou Xiaofei. On the surface, she just said "thank you" casually, but on the inside, she was very grateful to Zhou Xiaofei.


    ADA has made a lot of money as a killer these years, but now she is afraid to use her own money.


    If she moves her money, the angel organization will know where she is. It''s very troublesome.


    Because she and Qingsi took refuge with Zhou Xiaofei when they were desperate, they didn''t tell Zhou Xiaofei how to calculate their salary, neither did Zhou Xiaofei.


    She didn''t expect that Zhou Xiaofei didn''t give money at ordinary times. She gave so much money as soon as she gave it. How could she not be grateful for such a kind boss?


    "You''re welcome." Zhou Xiaofei said, "tomorrow I''ll go back to Zhonghai City, you go home, pay attention to safety on the way."


    Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t worry about ADA. He''s just afraid that ADA will meet someone from the angel organization or Wu Yu, who has been trying to absorb her powers.


    Angel organizations will definitely pursue her until she dies, or angel organizations die.


    And Wu Yu is also coveting IDA''s space ability. God knows when Wu Yu will come out again.


    Maybe it''s better to meet the people of angel organization. If you meet Wu Yu, IDA will die.


    But this time ADA is going home. Wu Yu is so busy that she should not meet her by chance.


    "Well, I see, boss."


    ADA nodded. Zhou Xiaofei looked at his watch and stood up: "you''re going home tomorrow. You''ll have a good rest tonight. I''m going."


    Zhou Xiaofei didn''t say much. He turned around and left.


    Zhou Xiaofei left, but ADA couldn''t sleep.


    Now she finally understands why so many women like Zhou Xiaofei.


    It''s not about the money, it''s about the fact that he is so considerate that he can think of others everywhere.


    In order to save people, he can even save his life. How many people can do this for others?


    Aida just started to take refuge with Zhou Xiaofei because she had to. Now, she has secretly decided to work for Zhou Xiaofei and repay his kindness.


    Of course, IDA is just grateful to Zhou Xiaofei, and has no other thoughts.


    Because of her childhood experience, her feelings are only for Qingsi.


    For others, she has always been closed their emotions, afraid to be hurt.


    If in the future she still has the possibility to open up the emotion to anyone, it''s probably her own boss.


    Zhou Xiaofei left the room and found that he had nowhere to go. He couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    There were two women in the room. He couldn''t go in for fear that they might misunderstand him.


    It''s in the middle of the night, and it''s impossible for him to find Ruo Ruo and you Ling, so he has to find his own life.


    Zhou Xiaofei is not a person who likes to go to bars, because he thinks the people who go to bars are all coquettish men and women.


    Men want to pick up girls, women want to hang Kaizi, are not good things, except for their own.


    I just don''t know how to spend the long night and find a place to kill time.


    Of course, Zhou Xiaofei thinks that a person as dazzling as himself might have an affair like the hero in a novel when he goes to a bar. Isn''t it true that many of the city king of arms novels are all about a beautiful president who is drunk or drugged in a bar and then takes the initiative to die


    "You hypocritical fellow, what''s the difference between your idea and those coquettish men and women, hum hum."


    The voice of system disdain sounded in Zhou Xiaofei''s mind. Zhou Xiaofei immediately retorted: "the difference between good people and bad people is not that good people have no bad ideas, but that good people have bad ideas but will not implement them, while bad people will."


    "Why don''t you continue to quibble. Wait, if there is a beautiful president who is drunk or drugged, I''ll see if you can pick it up. " The system once again despised Zhou Xiaofei, and then did not speak.


    Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t bother to argue with the system anymore, because he''s in the bar.


    The rest of the place is quiet, but the bar is a sea of jubilation.


    In the ballroom, people who are crazy to turn around with the lead dancer, who are drinking with their necks on their seats, who are guessing dice, who are persuading people to drink, who are crazy to drink, all kinds of people gather together to draw a picture of early morning carnival.


    Zhou Xiaofei himself found a seat to sit down, and immediately a woman in a dress sat down: "handsome man, how about inviting me to have a drink?"


    The woman''s dress was very short, with the top half just up to the chest, to be exact, half up to the chest.


    The lower part is just right to cover a small part of the thigh, a little bend may go out.But is this woman still afraid of going away when she is dressed like this?


    Zhou Xiaofei looked at the woman and said with a smile, "no, thank you."


    This woman didn''t do much entanglement, and went straight to the next target.


    Zhou Xiaofei ordered a few bottles of beer casually and drank them by himself.


    While drinking, he looked at the "scenery" around him, but he also had a special feeling.


    Looking around, Zhou Xiaofei found two boys sitting next to him. He estimated that they were no more than 17 or 18 years old.


    What on earth do such small children want when they come to such a place?


    Zhou Xiaofei could not help but observe them curiously. There was only a bottle of beer in front of them. Instead of drinking, they looked around.


    Careful Zhou Xiaofei found that their eyes were all on the women who were drinking alone, and they were not concerned about the women who were wearing exposed clothes, but the women who were wearing ol clothes.


    "These two boys have good taste!" Zhou Xiaofei smile, ignore them, continue to drink their wine.


    At this time, the two boys suddenly said: "look over there, there are gangsters pestering that beauty!"


    "Shall we do it?"


    "Don''t do it now. When they put the medicine in the beauty''s wine cup, we''ll have another hero to save the beauty. Hehe hehe..."


    "Hey, hey, hey..."


    Listening to the two boys'' smirk, how could Zhou Xiaofei feel particularly obscene?


    And he always feels that this kind of scene seems to be familiar. Isn''t this the plot of the novel he thought of earlier?


    "Damn it! Sure enough, novels come from life Zhou Xiaofei looked in the direction of the two boys'' attention, and saw several flowing guys pestering a beautiful woman in ol clothes. One of them quietly threw a pill into the woman''s glass when the woman was unprepared.


    "How unreasonable Zhou Xiaofei may not care about some things, such as stealing things or the old man falling down, but he will never care about such things, because it is related to a woman''s life.


    Those gangsters left, the woman picked up the glass to drink, Zhou Xiaofei just wanted to remind the woman, was pulled by the two boys: "Hey, that beauty but we noticed first, you are not allowed to rob!"


    £¦#160;

 C922

    Being pulled by the two boys, Zhou Xiaofei didn''t have time to stop the woman, so the woman drank the wine mixed with medicine unprepared.


    In less than ten seconds, the woman put her hands on her forehead and then fell on the table.


    Knowing that the two boys were ready to save the beauty, and then taking the opportunity to "pick up the corpse", Zhou Xiaofei sat down and looked at them jokingly: "OK, you go, you go."


    See Zhou Xiaofei and they robbed, the two boys happily toward the ol beauty.


    Sure enough, seeing that the woman was in a coma, the gangsters who had just pestered the woman came over and prepared to carry the woman away.


    At this time, two little "Heroes" came down from the sky and yelled: "you garbage dare to use drugs against women. We have recorded your evidence. Get out of the way, or we will call the police!"


    Those two little guys call each other to drink and take photos with their mobile phones. It''s really like that.


    If those guys are ordinary gangsters, maybe they will be scared by the two little guys.


    It''s a pity that these two little guys are not lucky. They look away. These gangsters can''t be intimidated by the word "call the police".


    Seeing two meddlers coming, the gangsters turned around and said with a smile, "Oh, do you want to call the police? We''re so scared. Please don''t call the police, OK? Ha ha ha... "


    The two little guys were stunned, and then burst into a rage: "what are you laughing at? Laugh! If you dare to mess around again, we have practiced it! "


    The two kids immediately put on the posture of Taekwondo. It seems that they are really going to save Mei to the end.


    "Practice your mother!" A yellow haired gangster hit a beer bottle on one of the little guys'' heads with a "bang". The little guy was immediately opened, and blood flowed from his forehead.


    "Damn it See companion was hit, another small guy high jump, a beautiful roundabout kick towards yellow hair kick.


    Bang!


    Yellow hair is a beer bottle hit on the little guy''s leg, the little guy has not kicked the other side, the leg was hit, pain "howl".


    A group of thugs rushed up and punched and kicked the two little guys: "you''re in the way!"


    "Call the police! Damn it


    "Don''t fight, brother. We know we''re wrong! Stop fighting, Wuwu... " The two little guys were beaten to death. These gangsters also felt that beating the two boys had no sense of achievement. Their boss''s business was important, so they stopped.


    Huang Mao waved and hummed, "take that girl away for me and send her to master Liu''s room..."


    "Master Liu? Which young master Liu


    Zhou Xiaofei''s sudden appearance startled the gangsters. When they saw that Zhou Xiaofei was alone, the gangsters became arrogant again: "of course, it''s Liu Ming, the young master of the Liu family!"


    "The Liu family?" Zhou Xiaofei said with disdain, "isn''t the Liu family separated? Young master Liu Ming has spare time to hang out? "


    "You know that?" Huang Mao was stunned for a moment, and then he said, "it''s OK to tell you. Master Liu Ming is the master of the Liu family. The original Liu family is not bullshit now. Hum!"


    "Oh, it turned out to be the separated Liu family." Zhou Xiaofei sneered, "I''m in a good mood today. I don''t want to hit people. Get out of here. If you are not convinced, you will go back and tell Master Liu that it is Zhou Xiaofei who robbed him. If he wants to settle with me, just let him come here... "


    "Go to hell!" Huang Mao stabbed Zhou Xiaofei''s neck with the sharp beer bottle in his hand, which was quick and fierce.


    If ordinary people were stabbed by him, the main artery on the neck would be cut off, and they would soon die of bleeding. The yellow hair''s fierce heart can be seen!


    "To die!" Zhou Xiaofei''s eyes were cold. He pushed the beer bottle on Huang Mao''s shoulder with his backhand.


    Puff!


    "Ah --" yellows Huang Mao. The blood flows out of the beer bottle. It''s not terrible.


    Even so, Huang Mao is still reluctant to give up, yelling: "you all give me up, waste this boy, something Liu young master against!"


    Other gangsters have drawn out daggers to rush on, trying to stab Zhou Xiaofei to death.


    But if they can hurt Zhou Xiaofei, Zhou Xiaofei really deserves to die.


    No one can see clearly how Zhou Xiaofei did it. In short, in less than three seconds, all the gangsters fell to the ground, either with their hands or feet broken.


    The two little guys were stunned. It took them a long time to recover. One moment, they were lying on their stomach like dead dogs. The next moment, they were full of blood. They knelt down to Zhou Xiaofei and said, "master, please accept us as disciples!"


    "Accept you as apprentices?" Zhou Xiaofei glared at them angrily, "I''m not good at it at a young age. I ran to the bar to pick up the corpse. If I take you as my apprentice, don''t you have to turn the world around? "


    "Master, you are so powerful, don''t you go to the bar to pick up the corpse?" One of the boys said boldly, "isn''t it all written in urban online novels?""Urban novels?" This time it''s Zhou Xiaofei''s turn to be in a daze. "You learned this after reading urban novels? Don''t you learn patriotism, helping others, filial piety and so on? "


    "Che, who read urban novels to learn these? If we really want to learn these, we might as well read ideological and moral books. " One of them said with disdain, "besides, master, don''t you learn so much for money and women? We are all grown-ups. What are you doing with us? "


    Zhou Xiaofei


    Being despised by the two boys, Zhou Xiaofei has nothing to say, so he has to bombard the two boys away.


    Then Zhou Xiaofei went to the woman who was dazed, pinched her neck, and the woman woke up.


    "You are..." The woman''s head ached so much that she frowned and looked at Zhou Xiaofei blankly.


    Zhou Xiaofei said: "you were drugged by them just now. It''s ok now. Let''s go. The bar is not the place where you serious women should come."


    "A serious woman?" How do you know if I''m serious? I just like to drink in bars. How can I drink? "


    Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile: "you are still a place like this. Do you come to such a place to prepare for breaking?"


    "Hooligans!" The woman splashed a glass of wine on Zhou Xiaofei''s face and left with a red face.


    Zhou Xiaofei wiped a handful of wine with his hand and shrugged helplessly: "Alas, it''s hard to be a good man and tell the truth!"


    £¦#160;

 C923

    Zhou Xiaofei was still full of emotion. Behind him came a man''s angry voice: "did you beat my little brother like this?"


    Shoulder is still bleeding yellow bear pain, began to roar loudly: "yes, Liu Shao, that''s him!"


    "Even my people dare to fight, even the women I want dare to let go. Are you tired of living?" Liu Shao smirked, "it''s a pity that the beauty you want to save has not been saved."


    Zhou Xiaofei was thinking about the meaning of this guy''s words, and the woman who just ran out was blocked back by two strong men.


    "Let me go, let me go!" The woman kept kicking, but her legs were suspended, and she couldn''t get to the ground even after kicking for a long time. How funny that was.


    Zhou Xiaofei ignored Liu Shao, but said to the woman with a smile: "I said, serious women don''t come to this place, you don''t listen, this time play big?"


    The woman glared at Zhou Xiaofei, and then yelled, "are there any laws in your eyes? I''m a lawyer. If you touch me, I''ll put you all in jail! "


    "Oh, I''m so scared. Ha ha ha ha." Liu Shao was very arrogant and laughed, "but I like you the most. Lawyer, when you think about it, people can''t wait to get to bed, and then make it a night, ha ha ha..."


    "Rubbish!" The woman looked at Liu Shao coldly, "don''t think that if you have some money at home, you can do whatever you want. You are such a bitch. You can''t live an episode in a TV play!"


    "Ha ha, well said." Zhou Xiaofei clapped his hands and said, "just for you, I will protect you to leave safely no matter what tonight."


    "Come on." The woman glanced at Zhou Xiaofei and said, "you are the same as that guy, but he is strong and you are deceiving. Don''t think I can''t see that you are a sexualist!"


    "Er..." Zhou Xiaofei thinks that she is very hurt. Although this woman is good-looking, she still has a certain gap compared with any of her beauties. Why does she have such a sense of superiority?


    Forget it. I''ll be good to the end. I don''t care about this woman.


    Solve the problem early and go to bed anywhere.


    "Boy, I almost forgot you." Liu shaoleng snorted, "you dare not turn your face now, for fear of being recognized by me? Don''t worry. As long as you kneel down, knock your head three times, and then lick my shoes with your tongue. I have a lot of shoes, so I won''t care about you. "


    "Ha ha, Liu Shao, you have too much confidence in yourself. If I don''t turn my face around, I''m really afraid of being recognized by you. It''s not fun. " Zhou Xiaofei sneered, "don''t say it''s you, even if your father and your grandfather met me, I dare not say such words!"


    "Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, you have to be on it!" Liu Shao was furious. "Turn him around and let me see which son of a bitch dares to pretend in front of me..."


    Liu Shao didn''t say a word, because he saw Zhou Xiaofei''s face, and the word was no longer spoken.


    Zhou Xiaofei looked at Liu Shao with a smile and said, "I''m just pretending in front of you. Why? Won''t you let me


    Dou Da''s sweat rolled down from Liu Shao''s head, complaining in his heart.


    He had just seen this man''s method a few days ago, which turned the Liu family upside down. No one was his opponent.


    What''s more, it''s said that this man''s skill is very good, and his hand is not ambiguous at all. He should fight and kill.


    I''m looking for death if I offend him so much!


    "What did Mr. Zhou say. Misunderstandings, all misunderstandings. " Liu Shao wiped the sweat on his head and said with a smile, "why didn''t you tell me earlier that you''re here? I dare not make you angry if you lend me a hundred courage!"


    "I didn''t tell you?" Zhou Xiaofei looked at Huang Mao jokingly, "you ask him, did I tell him I was Zhou Xiaofei? He didn''t say anything. He told me to die and cut my neck with a beer bottle. Do you mean I didn''t say hello in advance? "


    Seeing that Liu shaochao wanted to kill himself, Huang Mao''s heart went up to his throat: "Liu Liu Shao, I really don''t know who Zhou Xiaofei is. I Not on purpose


    "I don''t even know Mr. Zhou. What''s the use of your eyes?" Liu Shao said maliciously, "which hand you use to stab Mr. Zhou, take out that hand to make amends!"


    The yellow hair''s face jerked, and his teeth cackled.


    As long as people with normal brain don''t want their hands to be abandoned, but the current situation forces him. If he doesn''t abandon his hands, Liu Shao may kill him.


    No way, Huang Mao took up the dagger with his left hand and stabbed his right hand fiercely!


    Puff!


    The palm is pierced by a dagger, bloody!


    "Mr. Zhou Are you relieved? " Huang Mao looked at Zhou Xiaofei with venomous eyes, as if he was saying, "I will not let you go if I become a ghost.".Zhou Xiaofei didn''t care about the resentment of the little fish. He said with a smile, "you''re too quick. In fact, I don''t intend to let you waste one hand. That''s what your boss means. Blame me? "


    Liu Shao is about to be angry with Zhou Xiaofei. At least he is giving you face and venting his anger for you.


    What do you mean by that? Let me carry this pot?


    If you didn''t plan to, why didn''t you say it earlier?


    Everyone knows that Zhou Xiaofei is deliberately disgusting them, but no one dare to say it.


    Even if they hate Zhou Xiaofei to death, everyone has to be polite on the surface.


    There''s no other reason. It''s just that Zhou Xiaofei is not easy to provoke.


    Liu Shao said with a flattering smile: "Mr. Zhou, everything is under my charge. You have a large number of people. Is this thing over?"


    Zhou Xiaofei looked back at the woman. Liu Shao thought that Zhou Xiaofei was interested in the woman and immediately said, "Mr. Zhou, there is a special room in this bar. I''ll send this girl to you now?"


    Zhou Xiaofei is noncommittal. Instead, he looks at the woman with a smile. He is so angry that the woman yells: "Zhou Xiaofei, I am wrong about you! Weiwei always tells me how good her boss is. I didn''t expect it to be this kind of thing


    "Well Do you know Jiang Weiwei? " Zhou Xiaofei was quite surprised. "Oh, by the way, you are also a lawyer. You are about the same age. You should be college students."


    "We are roommates." The woman hummed and said, "if you really dare to touch me, I''ll call Weiwei and tell her that her boss is a man with a face and a heart!"


    £¦#160;

 C924

    "Did I say I was going to move you?" Zhou Xiaofei looked at the woman teasingly and said with a smile, "you are too self righteous. I really can''t see such a beautiful woman as you."


    Zhou Xiaofei said that the woman was blushing and gnashing her teeth: "what''s so great about you rich people that you can do whatever you want and look down on people? Rubbish, scum


    "But I didn''t do anything. You scolded me a lot and threatened me. I hate being wronged and threatened by others." Zhou Xiaofei shrugged his shoulders and hummed, "in that case, I''ll be a trash. Liu Shao, throw her into my room. "


    Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei was willing to accept his kindness, Liu Shao was so happy that he said, "throw this girl to the violet room for me. Hurry up!"


    "Zhou Xiaofei, you bastard, you scum, you color embryo, you garbage..." No matter how the woman yelled, it was useless. She was still thrown into the compartment by two strong men.


    Soon, the two strong men came out and gave Zhou Xiaofei a key: "Mr. Zhou, this is the key to the violet room."


    Zhou Xiaofei took the key and said with a smile, "Liu Shao, thank you for your kindness."


    After that, Zhou Xiaofei took the key and went to the private room.


    Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei had left, Liu Shao let out a long sigh of relief, and then glared at his group of subordinates fiercely: "in the future, give me a bright spot in my eyes, not everyone I can afford!"


    Although the separated Liu family and Zhou Xiaofei are not in the right eye, it''s the business of the adults in the family. Liu Mian doesn''t have to fight Zhou Xiaofei.


    Besides, does he have the capital to fight against Zhou Xiaofei?


    Therefore, it''s better not to provoke Zhou Xiaofei.


    It''s not humiliating to see Zhou Xiaofei retreat. It''s idiotic to fight with Zhou Xiaofei foolishly.


    Since Zhou Xiaofei is willing to accept his kindness, the matter of this evening is over.


    Although depressed, but also can be regarded as a surprise: "go! Go home


    Seeing that the door of the room opened, Qiu Xiaowan immediately put a fruit knife on his neck and yelled at Zhou Xiaofei: "Zhou Xiaofei, if you come here again, I''ll wipe my neck!"


    Zhou Xiaofei did not take Qiu Xiaowan''s threat as one thing at all, and continued to walk in her direction: "you wipe, you wipe!"


    Seeing Zhou Xiaofei getting closer and closer, Qiu Xiaowan''s voice trembled: "I I really did


    "You wipe it." Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "anyway, I didn''t kill you. You can wipe it if you want."


    "I, I I really did Qiu Xiaowan said and began to cry, "Zhou Xiaofei, you bastard, how can you bully a woman?"


    "I bully you?" Zhou Xiaofei said angrily, "from the first time I saved you, you scolded me sefei. The second time I saved you, I didn''t say anything. You scolded me as rubbish and scum. If I don''t want to do something, I''m really sorry for your favor! "


    "I''m in a bad mood today, can''t I?" Qiu Xiaowan cried, "the boss wanted to take advantage of me and let me be his junior. I slapped him, but the work was gone, Wuwu..."


    "It''s your business. It''s none of my business. Why are you in a bad mood and I have to be scolded?" Zhou Xiaofei hummed and said, "please apologize to me. It''s OK. Otherwise, you know, hehe. "


    Seeing the evil smile on Zhou Xiaofei''s face, Qiu Xiaowan felt that this guy might have strengthened her.


    Being forced by this guy in such a place is that it''s not working every day. There''s no evidence to sue him afterwards.


    Qiu Xiaowan, who calmed down, had to bow his head and reluctantly said to Zhou Xiaofei, "I''m sorry."


    "It''s over with a word of apology?" Zhou Xiaofei said, "you scolded me a few words earlier, just say a few words of sorry to me."


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." Qiu Xiaowan said sorry while scolding "dry your mother, dry your mother" in her heart, perfectly making her heart complete the symmetry of the three words.


    Of course, Zhou Xiaofei didn''t know Qiu Xiaowan was scolding himself. Seeing that the woman had almost apologized, he jumped into bed and fell asleep: "I''m sleepy. I''m going to sleep. I''m going to bed. You sleep on the sofa. Of course, if you want to sleep in bed, I don''t mind


    "Get out of here Huh? Are you asleep Qiu Xiaowan is ready to scold Zhou Xiaofei again. As a result, Zhou Xiaofei sends a snoring sound of "Huhu" and says that he will sleep.


    Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei was asleep, Qiu Xiaowan was completely relieved. He spat bitterly: "I sleep like a pig. I don''t know when I will be slaughtered!"


    After scolding Zhou Xiaofei a few words, Qiu Xiaowan found that he was sleepy, so he lay on the sofa and fell asleep.


    When Qiu Xiaowan wakes up, she finds herself covered with a bed sheet and her bag confiscated last night is beside the table.


    She immediately rummaged through the bag and found that everything in it was there, and there was an extra note: "I heard you lost your job? Go to Zhou''s technology company in Yanjing. We are short of a legal adviser there, and my partner boss is an honest man who is going to get married. He won''t bully you. "There was also a telephone under the note with a name on it: Liu Qingsheng.


    "Who cares about the job you introduced?" Qiu Xiaowan was just about to tear the note. After thinking about it, he put it away and left with his bag.


    "It''s good to go out and look for a job first. If you can''t find a job, it''s good to leave a way for yourself." This is Qiu Xiaowan''s excuse.


    She kept praying in her heart that she would find a job in one day today. As a result, after watching for a long time, either the salary was too low or the requirements were too high, she finally couldn''t resist calling Liu Qingsheng


    Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t care much whether Qiu Xiaowan goes to Liu Qingsheng. For Jiang Weiwei''s sake, he has helped her enough.


    If she is ungrateful, Zhou Xiaofei is too lazy to pay attention to her.


    As Zhou Xiaofei himself said, he has enough women. It takes half a month to push them down one by one. Besides, which one is not more beautiful than Qiu Xiaowan? Is it enough to provoke her?


    So as soon as Zhou Xiaofei wakes up, he rushes back to the hotel where she hears Xinyue and prepares to have breakfast with Yu Xue and Wang Ying.


    As soon as Zhou Xiaofei arrived at the hotel hall, he met two unexpected women and asked curiously, "Liu Ting, Yan Yunqing, are you two here to treat me to breakfast this morning?"


    Yan Yunqing shook his head and said with a smile, "breakfast Xinyue is invited. We are here on behalf of our family to talk to you about a big event."


    Zhou Xiaofei asked casually, "what''s the big deal?"


    Yan Yunqing replied, "the Liu family and Yan Family in Yanjing want to make an alliance with your Zhou family, advance and retreat together, and take your Zhou family''s lead, OK?"


    £¦#160;

 C925

    Hearing this news, Zhou Xiaofei was really shocked: "are you sure?"


    "We''re sure." Yan Yunqing said with a smile, "it was my grandfather who asked me to come here, and it was discussed with Liu Ting''s grandfather and father."


    "Yes." Liu Ting also nodded, "my father said that you saved him this time, reluctantly agreed with the Liu family and your Zhou family alliance."


    "Cut." Zhou Xiaofei rolled his eyes. "It''s better than singing. Hum. Yan Yunqing, to tell you the truth, why on earth? "


    Yan Yunqing said, "is it OK to talk while having breakfast? We are still hungry! "


    Zhou Xiaofei said, "OK, let''s go."


    Three people came to the breakfast restaurant together, made a few buffet cakes and fruit drinks at random, then sat down to talk in detail.


    It turned out that Yan Yunqing''s grandfather also felt that some people in his family wanted to be independent. In order not to let his family follow the Liu family, he contacted Mr. Liu for the first time to discuss the alliance.


    Master Yan thinks that the alliance between Liu family and Yan family is not enough. He must find a talent who can suppress Ye Yunji.


    After thinking about it, this person is Zhou Xiaofei.


    As for whether Zhou Xiaofei will annex their family, the two old people have the same opinion. The answer is "no".


    Zhou Xiaofei is a hero, but he is different from other heroes who do everything in order to achieve their goals. For the sake of friendship, Zhou Xiaofei can not even want his life. How can such a person be greedy for other people''s property?


    The two old people think that Zhou Xiaofei is OK. In addition, Liu Jianjun, Liu Ting''s father and daughter and Yan Yunqing have a good impression on Zhou Xiaofei. Therefore, the alliance has been settled, waiting for Zhou Xiaofei to agree.


    After listening to the stories of Yan Yunqing and Liu Ting, Zhou Xiaofei could not help but sneer: "ha ha, the old men of your two families are very good at abacus. I''m the only one who takes the lead. This is putting me in the front as a shield to block the gun!"


    Two women at the same time a Leng, then realized that his grandfather may really have this meaning, is very embarrassed.


    Because grandfather and grandfather are their relatives, they did not expect that the two old people would be bad hearted.


    After Zhou Xiaofei mentioned it, they were not stupid. They immediately realized the hidden meaning. They couldn''t help feeling sorry for Zhou Xiaofei.


    Now the Liu family has only half of its strength, and the Yan family is also in crisis. At this time, it''s just to find someone who can carry the burden for them to form an alliance with Zhou Xiaofei?


    Thinking of this, Yan Yunqing said with some guilt: "Xiaofei, I''m sorry..."


    "It''s OK. If you want to be the boss, you have to pay something. Let the younger brothers take advantage of it. Only in this way can you be the boss." Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t mind giving the Liu family and Yan family a shield, because even without the Liu family and Yan family, he will face the big family alliance of Wu Yu and ye Yunji sooner or later.


    Wu Yu''s family has a great career. The fight with her is not as calm as it seems. It''s very possible to kill her step by step.


    Whether it''s power struggle or armed confrontation, our economic strength must keep up.


    Only with enough assets to fight against Wu Yu can the two sides fight at the same level.


    Now the fight between the two sides is just in the dark, and it''s still Zhou Xiaofei''s home, so Wu Yu doesn''t have much to do with Zhou Xiaofei for the time being.


    However, once the fight between the two sides escalates abroad, Zhou Xiaofei may not have the confidence to defeat Wu Yu abroad.


    Therefore, economic strength is the foundation of everything.


    Only when you have money can you have allies, hire helpers, and make your family stronger.


    Therefore, when the Liu family and the Yan family came to the alliance, he could not help but ask: "go back and tell your father that I agree with the alliance, but I will draw up the agreement and send it back to you when I get back to Zhonghai city. If you agree, we''ll sign the agreement. If you don''t agree, forget it. "


    "All right." Zhou Xiaofei finally agreed, and the two women were also relieved, "then I won''t disturb you for breakfast. They''re here."


    Yu Xue and Wang Ying appear at the door of the restaurant at the same time. Yan Yunqing stands up and waves to them: "this way!"


    Yu Xue and Wang Ying took a portion of fried noodles, fruit and soup and came over: "eat together."


    Yan Yunqing said with a smile: "we''ve finished eating, and we''ve finished talking about things. We have to go back. Have a good breakfast. Goodbye


    Yan Yunqing and Wen renxinyue are good friends, so she learned from Wen renxinyue that they were sleeping in the same bed last night, and her face couldn''t help laughing playfully.


    Although her people are laughing, her heart is sad.


    Few people can understand her mind.


    Looking at Yu Xue and Wang Ying sitting in the position where she and Liu Ting just now, her heart is a kind of indescribable complex mood.


    It''s just that. Who makes you not beautiful?


    In my life, I can only be his business partner.


    "Xiaofei, what''s the matter with the room where I sleep with a Xue? It''s a mess everywhere. " While eating fried noodles, Wang Ying asked Zhou Xiaofei."Oh, nothing. You had nightmares last night, and then you started to get drunk and get smashed by you. " Zhou Xiaofei didn''t dare to say that she was sleeping next to them and was kicked by her.


    Hearing Zhou Xiaofei''s explanation, Wang Ying suddenly realized: "this is so."


    "It''s finally over, cough." Zhou Xiaofei secretly congratulates that if Wang Ying and Yu Xue know that he was sleeping next to them last night, even if they didn''t do anything, it is estimated that these two women will be upset.


    Anyway, nothing happened, so I just don''t say it.


    "By the way, where''s ADA?" Yu Xue asked, "why didn''t you see her?"


    "Oh, she and I asked for leave to go home to see her sister." Zhou Xiaofei said, "after meeting her relatives, she should be back soon."


    Three people sitting together eating breakfast, the atmosphere suddenly becomes a little strange, because no one knows what to say.


    No way. The relationship between them is too complicated. Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t talk to anyone.


    Wang Ying also felt that she was impulsive last night. There was not much communication between herself and Zhou Xiaofei. Only her two exchanges with Zhou Xiaofei and that close contact confirmed the relationship. She felt ashamed to think about it.


    Yu Xue was originally a man with few words and didn''t like to talk much, so this breakfast was not to mention how depressed she was.


    After breakfast, Zhou Xiaofei felt that he was a man and should bear the responsibilities of a man, so he took the initiative to say to Wang Ying, "Cuihua, come back to Zhonghai city with me for a few days."


    Seeing Zhou Xiaofei''s initiative to invite herself, Wang Ying''s inner depression was swept away: "I want to go, but you know the rules of Yanhuang dragon soul. You have to stay in the team to train when you''re free, and you can only leave when you''re on annual leave. So I''m not going


    "Well, I''ll come back to Zhonghai city with a Xue during the annual holiday." Zhou Xiaofei said, "Cuihua, remember to inform me every time before you go to perform the task. I must guarantee that you are safe. Do you understand?"


    Listening to Zhou Xiaofei''s patient advice, Wang Ying''s heart immediately melts. She hugs Zhou Xiaofei and sticks her fragrant lips on it


    £¦#160;£¦#160;

 C926

    "Pay attention to the occasion." While eating fried noodles, Yu Xue reminds me as if nothing happened.


    Wang Ying released Zhou Xiaofei and said with a smile to Yu Xue, "don''t get me wrong. You''re going back. It''s just a polite farewell kiss!"


    Yu Xue: "do you want to stick out your tongue when you kiss me goodbye?"


    Wang Ying


    Sitting on the plane to Zhonghai City, Zhou Xiaofei licked his lips and seemed to have more than enough.


    Wang Ying is a woman who dares to love and hate. She has a bold style. When she hates a person, she wants the other person to die. When she likes a person, she wants to be with the other person immediately.


    For such a woman, Zhou Xiaofei just wanted to say, give me another dozen.


    Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei is out of his mind, Yu Xue can finally understand he Na''s mood. She can''t help sarcastic: "Xiaofei, there''s nothing else in your heart except women, right?"


    Zhou Xiaofei knew Yu Xue''s mood, so he had to face helplessly and said: "I also think about other things, but the problem is that I owe too much debt, so I can only keep paying back. I''m sorry, ah Xue. I can''t help myself! " Involuntarily,


    dandy involuntarily make complaints about the flower''s heart, and no longer think that when she goes to pornography, she also says she can''t help herself.


    It is estimated that men are such a virtue, there is nothing to say.


    However, Zhou Xiaofei soon became serious, took out his new mini laptop and began to work.


    This new mini laptop is specially made for him by Liu Qingsheng. It has excellent CPU and can definitely rank among the top ten in the world.


    Although it is small, its work efficiency and reaction speed are tens of times or even hundreds of times of ordinary computers!


    The performance of the computer is not obvious when editing files, and there will be obvious differences when playing large-scale 3D games, not to mention that Zhou Xiaofei has to connect the satellite system all day, which requires a higher CPU.


    Once connected to the satellite system, the ordinary computer simply can not pull, and even the motherboard may be burned.


    Only a laptop like this can continue to work smoothly when the satellite system is connected.


    See Zhou Xiaofei finally serious work, Yu Xue is very curious to see one eye, the result she did not understand what Zhou Xiaofei is doing.


    All she could see was a string of DOS code, English, numbers and characters.


    Zhou Xiaofei''s fingers are astonishingly fast, "Patta Patta" tapping on the keyboard, and the code on the screen is constantly brushing down like a waterfall.


    Zhou Xiaofei is so serious that Yu Xue can''t understand it, so he has a rest on his seat.


    More than half an hour later, Zhou Xiaofei suddenly pressed the Enter key of the computer, and a knowing smile appeared on his face: "it''s done!"


    "What is it?" Yu Xuexian didn''t dare to disturb Zhou Xiaofei, so he always pressed his curiosity. Now he can ask.


    "I''ve built a regional face recognition system, limited to Zhonghai city." Zhou Xiaofei said, "the face system will automatically filter all the registered permanent residents in Zhonghai City, and no alarm will be given. But as soon as strangers enter Zhonghai City, the face recognition system will automatically determine their identity. "


    saw the snow carefully, and Zhou Xiaofei went on to explain: "if their identity can be found in the registered residence system of China, they are ordinary Chinese citizens, and the system will automatically filter. But once they can''t find it in the Hukou household registration system, the system will issue an alarm warning.


    "You''re doing this to prevent people from sneaking into Zhonghai and plotting against it?" Yu Xue took a breath of cold air and said, "how did you do it?"


    "It''s easy!" Zhou Xiaofei said, "I control all the monitoring in the city, and add face recognition system and registered residence automatic search system on the monitoring. In addition to the face recognition system that I need to add, the others are ready-made. I''ll write a program to associate all these things together. "


    Yu Xue looks at Zhou Xiaofei very seriously. She finds that she can''t understand this guy any more.


    At the earliest time, the boy couldn''t even beat LAN Haolong. He was chased all over the street by LAN Haolong.


    Not only that, the boy is poor, even his girlfriend''s family don''t like him.


    In less than a year, the boy had a surprise attack. Even Kafka, the world''s first mercenary, was fooled by him, and his wealth reached tens of billions.


    What''s the secret about this kid?


    Of course, Yu Xue will not ask this question even if she is curious. No matter how good their relationship is, they will have their own secrets.


    If Zhou Xiaofei is willing to say it, she will naturally say it. If she doesn''t, she will only embarrass everyone.


    As long as she knows, Zhou Xiaofei is good enough for her.


    Zhou Xiaofei didn''t notice Yu Xue''s mood change. After finishing the system, he can finally breathe a long sigh of relief.


    As long as there is this system, those who want to come to Zhonghai city to attack their relatives and friends, come and kill a few!In the manor in Yanjing and Yanjiao, Wu Qiu is sitting in a wheelchair, drinking tea face to face with the old man who is like his father.


    "Yuan Jiaming, he..."


    When Wu Qiugang wanted to say something, the old man waved his hand and sighed: "this child is like his father. I still don''t dare to tell him how his father died. Just think we owe him. Give him another chance. If he can''t do it this time, I''ll take him with me and never let him go out again. "


    Seeing that his master had made plans, Wu Qiu no longer said anything more, but immediately changed the topic: "master, you couldn''t kill Kafka, so let him escape?"


    "Yes." At the mention of Kafka, the old man''s expression became serious immediately. "It''s the first time I''ve seen such a strange guy. I can''t die after three swords. The wound on my body will soon heal. Finally, this guy chose to jump off the cliff, which was hundreds of meters away from the cliff. Unexpectedly, he still couldn''t die. Now I know that this guy has such a strange amulet. "


    "That is to say, even if my leg is good, I can''t kill him?" Wu Qiu''s face was distorted when he thought that he could not kill Kafka for revenge in his life.


    What Wu Qiu wants is not only the Revenge of his broken leg, but also the Revenge of his comrades in arms.


    There were 23 comrades in arms who died in Kafka''s hands during that operation. Wu Qiu always dreamed of them from time to time.


    They stood bloody in front of Wu Qiu and kept shouting for Wu Qiu to avenge them.


    If you can''t kill Kafka, Wu Qiu won''t sleep peacefully all his life!

 C927

    The old man knew Wu Qiu''s demons and comforted him: "Wu Qiu, as long as he is human, there is no immortal in the world. This is the law of nature. I also asked old man long about the eye of the evil spirit bird. He told me that as long as the power is strong enough to destroy the eye instantly, its undead effect will disappear. "


    "In addition, do you see that Zhou Xiaofei knows how to seal this eye?" The old man continued, "next time, as long as Zhou Xiaofei continues to seal this eye, and then old man long takes the hand, Kafka will surely die. So, don''t worry about it any more. Let Zhou Xiaofei cure your leg first. "


    "Well, thank you, master." Wu Qiu nodded, feeling much better, "master, do you think it''s appropriate for Zhou Xiaofei to take over the leadership of Yanhuang Dragon Spirit?"


    "Not appropriate." The old man said with a smile, "this boy has no problem with his ability and sense of responsibility. It''s just that he is more unreliable than you. How can a man like him be willing to be bound by rules and regulations? "


    Wu Qiu thought that his master didn''t think Zhou Xiaofei was qualified enough. Unexpectedly, this was the reason. He couldn''t help laughing bitterly: "yes, this boy just doesn''t like to be restrained. Forget it, this boy will do as much as he is willing to do for Yanhuang dragon soul. I''ll talk about the successor later. "


    Half a day later, Zhou Xiaofei returned to Zhonghai city and immediately integrated the regional face recognition system, covering the whole Zhonghai city.


    After that, Zhou Xiaofei sent the agreement on cooperation with the Liu family and the Yan family to the two old men of the Liu family and the Yan family to have a look and study slowly.


    But the two old men called in less than ten minutes and said they were willing to sign the agreement.


    Therefore, the Zhou family alliance headed by Zhonghai Zhou family was initially established.


    The establishment of the Zhou family alliance soon spread throughout China and shocked the families in all provinces of China.


    Yan Family and Liu family are members of the seven powerful families in Yanjing of China. They are willing to join the family alliance headed by a second tier city in Zhonghai. What is the origin of the Zhou family?


    In fact, there are not many people who know the Zhou family, only in Dongyang province.


    As for Yanjing seven big families all know Zhou family, that is because Zhou Xiaofei and they have a difficult to sort out the disputes.


    In other provinces of China, few people know about Zhou Xiaofei and his Zhou family.


    This time, the Yan Family and the Liu family set up the Zhou family alliance headed by the Zhou family. The news was like a big bomb, which exploded immediately.


    "Zhou Xiaofei? Why haven''t I heard the name before? "


    "Family alliance? You can still play like this


    "Zhonghai Zhoujia? What''s the origin of Zhou Xiaofei? "


    The big families in other provinces are guessing, and then they begin to deliberately collect Zhou Xiaofei''s information.


    After they collected a certain amount of information, Zhou Xiaofei''s sudden rise shocked them even more.


    In less than a year, this family has the strength to compare with the seven big families. No wonder the Liu family and Yan family have to take the lead of the Zhou family. The boy Zhou Xiaofei is just hanging up!


    Of course, some people are optimistic about them, while others are not optimistic about their alliance. This is a very normal thing.


    In any case, Zhou Xiaofei''s fame is in the whole Chinese family circle.


    In the future, no matter which province he goes to in China, the name "Zhou Xiaofei" will be more or less shocking.


    For this news, the biggest pressure is undoubtedly the four families in Chenzhou City.


    They thought that as long as ye Yunji''s support, they could fight with Zhou Xiaofei more or less. But now there are more Liu''s and Yan''s families. How can they fight with Zhou Xiaofei?


    The most painful thing is the Chen family. What they do is the antique business. The supply of goods from the upper class is firmly controlled by the Yan family.


    There are Yan''s and Zhou''s. how can they do business with Chen''s?


    Ye Yunji only provided funds and manpower for them to deal with Zhou Xiaofei. They didn''t have any support from other parties. They were all thrown to the Chen family. How could they be Zhou Xiaofei''s opponents?


    Chen Lizhong was very upset. He was dressed in fancy clothes and hummed happily. He was ready to go out. He was so angry that Chen Lizhong yelled: "what else can you do except eat, drink and play?"


    Chen LiXiao looked at his brother with a smile on his face and said, "brother, let me take care of the family business. You don''t think I''m successful enough to be defeated. I don''t care. You call me black sheep again. What do you want from me? "


    "I scold you because you are not in charge of the business, not because you are not in charge of it. You should make it clear to me!" Chen Lizhong was so angry that he said, "can''t you make progress and share the worries for the Chen family?"


    "Ha ha, I don''t think so. When I share your worries, you will worry that I will rob your property. " Chen LiXiao said with a smiley face, "brother, I don''t care about anything at all. You just raise me as a spending Playboy at home. Ha ha..."


    Pop!


    Chen Lizhong slapped Chen LiXiao in the face, which made half of his face red and swollen.Seeing the servants at home looking at him with strange and compassionate eyes, Chen LiXiao''s face was still not half angry. He wiped his face and turned to leave.


    Behind him, Chen Lizhong''s voice came: "you do the last thing for the Chen family. Well done, the Chen family will continue to support you. If you don''t do it well, I''ll give you one tenth of the assets of the Chen family. Get out of the Chen family! "


    Chen LiXiao grinned and turned to Chen Lizhong and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "If you go to Zhonghai city for me, you can say that our Chen family is willing to join the Zhou family alliance. All the conditions are negotiable, even if you want the control of our Chen family. I hope Zhou Xiaofei can forget the past and accept us. " Chen Lizhong said slowly, "no matter how Zhou Xiaofei humiliates you, you will bear it for me."


    "Ha ha, this is no problem." Chen LiXiao said with a smile, "I''m just curious. Do you really want to join the Zhou family alliance?"


    "Of course not!" Chen Lizhong''s eyes were full of bitterness. "That little bastard killed our father and destroyed my two sons. How can I reconcile with him? Don''t ask so many questions. You just have to do it. I have my own discretion in the rest! "


    "Good." Chen LiXiao promised, "I''ll go now."


    Chen Lizhong was relieved to see that his brother was finally willing to do something serious.


    The reason why he didn''t go to Zhonghai city by himself was that he couldn''t pull down his face, and that he was afraid that he would show a flaw in front of Zhou Xiaofei and let his shameless brother do it.


    As long as Zhou Xiaofei is willing to accept himself and let the Chen family become a member of the Zhou family alliance, the Chen family will be able to survive temporarily.


    As for ye Yunji, he has already prepared his speech. His Chen family is going to be an undercover.


    As soon as he finds out the weakness of the Zhou family alliance, he will inform Ye Yunji immediately and let the alliance end!

 C928

    Chen LiXiao came to Zhonghai city and directly came to Zhou''s home. He explained his intention directly.


    A year ago, Chen LiXiao looked at Zhou Xiaofei as if he were a little loser. He didn''t even have to look at him.


    Now, he can only look up at Zhou Xiaofei, which makes him really feel what life is like a dream.


    He thought that Zhou Xiaofei would humiliate him, but he didn''t expect that Zhou Xiaofei didn''t mean to humiliate him at all. Instead, he said with a smile, "Mr. Chen, I''ll ask you, why are you here again this time? Does your brother feel ashamed, so you have to do it again? "


    By Zhou Xiaofei, Chen LiXiao''s face twitched several times, and it took a while to recover.


    Last year, Chen LiXiao came to apologize.


    At that time, Zhou Xiaofei had already planted a seed in Chen LiXiao''s heart. Now, Zhou Xiaofei thinks that the seed is almost grown and can blossom and bear fruit.


    Chen LiXiao''s expression was in his eyes. He knew it was time, so he continued: "second master Chen, I had no hatred with your Chen family at first, but your father, your brother and your two nephews tried to kill me, so I was forced to fight back. Do you think so?"


    "What''s the use of telling me that?" Chen Li filial piety, "do you want to reconcile?"


    "Yes." Zhou Xiaofei said, "it''s just not reconciliation with your elder brother, it''s reconciliation with you."


    Chen LiXiao looked at Zhou Xiaofei with a puzzled face. Zhou Xiaofei then said, "I can probably guess what your elder brother is thinking. He is sending me a signal to join the alliance with the fastest speed now. If I refuse him, other families will surely feel that my Zhou family looks down on their kind of family and is not good for my reputation."


    "So he didn''t think I would refuse. After joining my Zhou''s family alliance, he can find his way and tell Ye Yunji that he is working as an undercover agent on my side. Ye Yunji certainly won''t blame him. "


    Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "his abacus is very good, but I won''t let him succeed."


    "And then What do you want? " Although Chen LiXiao is not very clever, he is not stupid. He soon realizes what Zhou Xiaofei wants to do, but he just can''t believe it.


    Knowing that Chen LiXiao understood what he meant, Zhou Xiaofei broke the last layer of paper: "I want to support you to be the master of the Chen family. Don''t worry. I really don''t like your Chen family''s assets. I just don''t want someone to stab me in the back. "


    Chen LiXiao was in a cold sweat. He didn''t expect that this trip to Zhonghai would be like this.


    His brother and Zhou Xiaofei play with each other. Zhou Xiaofei lobbies him in turn, trying to put his brother together. This boy''s scheming is really terrible!


    No wonder a large group of people can''t play with this boy. This boy can play both martial arts and civil arts!


    Seeing that Chen LiXiao was still hesitating, Zhou Xiaofei added another fire: "Mr. Chen, did your brother regard you as his younger brother? Does he care about your face? Brother, a brother should be like a brother first. Are you right? Since he doesn''t treat you as a brother, why do you treat him as a brother? "


    As soon as he thought that his brother would drive him out of the Chen family before he left, Chen LiXiao''s teeth cackled: "Zhou Xiaofei, how can you help me?"


    Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile: "ha ha, you don''t have to worry about this. As long as you know, next you will replace him as the owner of the Chen family


    When Chen LiXiao brought the Zhou family alliance agreement back to the Chen family, Chen Lizhong took the agreement and laughed. He didn''t even look at Chen LiXiao, or even say hello.


    Chen LiXiao completely cold heart, secretly thought: "brother, you are not benevolent, don''t blame me for injustice!"


    After reading the agreement, Chen Lizhong felt that there was no problem with the agreement. He immediately signed his name on the agreement in duplicate, pressed his fingerprint, and handed it to Chen LiXiao: "second brother, please go to Zhonghai city again."


    "No, brother. Zhou Xiaofei said, "I''m in charge of the future Chen family. Now you can move out of the Chen family villa with your sister-in-law." Chen Li filial piety, "rest assured, I will leave you one tenth of Chen''s assets, so that you can enjoy your old age."


    "What did you say?" Chen Lizhong suddenly widened his eyes and said, "who does Zhou Xiaofei think he is? Even if he is the leader of the league, he is not qualified to let me abdicate. There is no such clause in the agreement! "


    "Ha ha, brother, this is the real agreement." As like as two peas, Chen Lixiao handed out one of the agreements to Chen Lizhong and Chen Lizhong took a look. The two agreements were almost identical except for one: "Chen Lizhong voluntarily gave the family management power to his brother Chen Lixiao."


    It turned out that Zhou Xiaofei had tampered with the agreement in duplicate, and Chen LiXiao handed the agreement to Chen Lizhong.


    Chen Lizhong didn''t expect his worthless brother to join hands with Zhou Xiaofei to pit him. After reading the first agreement, he took a glance at the second agreement and signed it.


    After reading the agreement, Chen Lizhong''s blood suddenly surged up his throat: "Chen LiXiao, you white eyed wolfAngry Chen Lizhong tore the agreement to pieces and glared at Chen LiXiao: "I see how you can rob Chen''s property!"


    "Brother, are you stupid?" Chen LiXiao glanced at Chen Lizhong contemptuously, "your copy is not signed. I just show it to you. The signed one is in my bag."


    "Poof -" Chen Lizhong finally burst out a mouthful of blood and looked at Chen LiXiao ferociously, "Chen LiXiao, since you want me to die, don''t blame me for being rude! Kill him


    Chen Lizhong''s two bodyguards immediately rushed to Chen LiXiao and wanted to break his neck.


    Chen LiXiao stood still, because he knew it was useless to move.


    He is unarmed, two bodyguards want to kill him, he has no ability to resist.


    Of course, he didn''t worry at all, because Zhou Xiaofei was nearby.


    Bang bang!


    Zhou Xiaofei suddenly appears and shoots the two bodyguards out.


    The two bodyguards vomited blood and couldn''t get up on the ground.


    There is no way. The gap between them and Zhou Xiaofei is too big.


    If it wasn''t for Zhou Xiaofei who didn''t kill people at will, they would be dead now.


    Seeing Zhou Xiaofei, Chen Lizhong''s eyes seemed to stare out: "Zhou Xiaofei, you have to die!"


    "Ha ha, Chen Lizhong, just scold." Zhou Xiaofei sneered repeatedly, "scolded me urgently, your father is your example!"


    Chen Lizhong''s face twitched several times. It took him a long time to swallow this tone: "I don''t want the Chen family, but if you take the Chen family, you can''t have a good life!"

 C929

    Chen Lizhong left the Chen family with his wife in frustration. Unwilling, he called Ye Yunji for help at the first time.


    "Ha ha ha, Chen Lizhong, people are so stupid that you are a new fool." Ye Yunji sneered, "now that you have no Chen family, you want me to help you build another Chen family. Why?"


    Seeing that ye Yunji didn''t seem to help himself, Chen Lizhong was very anxious: "Miss ye, I''m so sincere to you! In order to help you deal with Zhou Xiaofei, I even took my little son in... "


    "All sincerity? I think you want to step on two boats? " Ye Yunji snorted coldly, "you don''t want to offend either side, do you?"


    Chen Lizhong was sweating: "no, I really didn''t mean that..."


    "No matter whether I have this meaning or that sentence, I don''t want to give my family to others. Go away!" When ye Yunji hangs up, Chen Lizhong holds his cell phone blankly. It''s like he has lost his soul.


    Ye Yunji refused to help him. What should he do?


    "By the way, I''ll go to find Lao Tong!" Chen Lizhong thought of Tong Shan and immediately rushed to Tong Shan''s nightclub.


    When Tong Shan heard that Chen Lizhong had been cheated by his younger brother and Zhou Xiaofei and had given the Chen family to Chen LiXiao, he was stunned: "can you still play like this? Why don''t you just deny that agreement? "


    "There are my autographs and fingerprints on it. Even if I fight a lawsuit, I will lose!" Chen Lizhong gritted his teeth in anger, but he had nothing to do.


    Tong Shan then said: "then you immediately report to the police, saying that you were coerced by Zhou Xiaofei and forced to sign this agreement. Everyone knows that as long as it''s not a fool, it''s impossible to sign such an agreement willingly! "


    "That''s a good idea!"


    As soon as Chen Lizhong''s eyes brightened, he was about to call the police. Tong Shan''s men suddenly took his mobile phone and said, "boss, look."


    What Tong Shan''s subordinates let Tong Shan watch is a video, which is exactly the situation of Chen Lizhong signing the agreement in person!


    Below this video is another video of Chen LiXiao''s family leader''s speech: "my elder brother, Chen Lizhong, has been working hard these years. He feels very tired, so he puts the burden of the Chen family in my hands. My Chen family is a very influential family in Dongyang Province, so I promise you that my Chen family will live up to your expectations of our Chen family. "


    "Today, in addition to announcing that I will take over the leadership of the Chen family, there is another major event, that is, my Chen family officially joined the Zhou family alliance headed by the Zhou family in Zhonghai city. I have reason to believe that after joining the Zhou family alliance, the Chen family will become better and better! "


    After watching this video, Chen Lizhong angrily scolded: "Chen LiXiao, Zhou Xiaofei, you must die! Poof - "


    Gudong!


    Chen Lizhong, who vomited a mouthful of blood, fell down on the sofa and was killed!


    "Old Chen! Old Chen Tong Shan desperately shakes Chen Lizhong a few times, but Chen Lizhong has no breath.


    Tong Shan stood up and took a cold breath: "inform Chen LiXiao that his brother died of a sudden heart attack. Let him come and take him back."


    Tong Shan''s heart is shocked, he is shocked that Zhou Xiaofei will use this bloodless way to turn the Chen family into his alliance family.


    And what Tong Shan can think of, Zhou Xiaofei also thought of, don''t let Chen Lizhong have any chance to turn over or quarrel.


    Clean and neat, this is a cruel man!


    The four families in Chenzhou City of Dongyang province were accepted by Zhou Xiaofei so soon. How long can the other three last? What''s the future of Chen Zhou''s underground world boss?


    Tong Shan didn''t have a clue at all.


    It is certain that if Zhou Xiaofei''s power extends to Chenzhou City, he will not be spared, because he once poisoned Zhou Xiaofei and kidnapped his people.


    So even if there is no bottom in his heart, Tong Shan can only continue to hold on.


    Anyway, there are three other big families in front and ye Yunji in the back. With the contradiction between the Ye family and Zhou Xiaofei, ye Yunji will certainly not let Zhou Xiaofei go too smoothly.


    Let them fight, don''t move, lest they become cannon fodder.


    The other three families in Chenzhou, Zhang Jia, Guo Jia and Meng Jia, were also deeply shocked. They did not expect that the Chen family would be finished so soon, and they were in a panic.


    At this time, ye Yunji''s phone call reassured them all: "you can rest assured that from today on, you don''t need to use your family''s funds to fight with Zhou Xiaofei. How much money you need is provided by Ye Yunji himself. You just need to suppress Zhou Xiaofei in Dongyang province!"


    With Ye Yunji''s words, the other three families were finally relieved.


    They are really afraid of losing their family. Since ye Yunji is willing to pay them to fight Zhou Xiaofei, they have no worries and can continue to restrain Zhou Xiaofei.


    They also found that as long as there is no violence to provoke Zhou Xiaofei, Zhou Xiaofei will not use violence indiscriminately.So as long as they don''t get hot headed, they won''t have personal safety problems.


    In that case, go on!


    Chen LiXiao took his elder brother Chen Lizhong''s body back and buried it in a beautiful place.


    At the funeral ceremony, Chen LiXiao was crying like a dead man with a runny nose and tears, which made their brothers feel like each other. Zhou Xiaofei couldn''t see it anymore.


    However, Chen LiXiao also gave the public an explanation. The relationship between him and his brother is good, and there is no possibility of extortion.


    After the Chen family was settled, the other three were just economic wars. Zhou Xiaofei felt that he could have a rest for a while.


    This period of time is too busy, tired!


    Zhou Xiaofei returned to the campus and began to study at ease.


    He knew that his university life would be one day less and there would be no more, so he cherished it.


    Let yourself live a few more days in college!


    In a Chinese restaurant in Chinatown, Newark, USA, a 40 year old Chinese man with five or six horsemen behind him, with a cigar in his mouth, hummed to the owner of the restaurant and said, "boss Zhu, has this money been lent to you for a long time? Even if the principal hasn''t been paid back, at least you have to pay back the interest! "


    The chubby boss cried and said in a low voice: "brother Chao, didn''t I just give you the interest last week? Let me postpone it for a few days... "


    "Last week, I paid the interest of last month, but I haven''t paid the interest of this month." This guy, called Chao Ge, slashed a machete on the cashier''s desk, and his eyes glared, "if you don''t give me any more interest today, I''ll sell your daughter!"

 C930

    At the mention of his daughter, the fat boss''s face became ferocious: "Hong Chao, don''t push people too hard! If you force me again, I''ll go to the headmaster and sue you! "


    "Ha ha, you want to complain to my uncle? Go and Sue Hong Chao grinned with disdain, "it''s natural to pay off debts. Even my uncle won''t say much. Yes, I borrowed usury, but tell me, did I force you to borrow the money? Did you ask me to lend it to you? "


    "I owe you 100000 dollars, but I have already paid you 300000. What do you want from me?" Fat boss''s face is extremely distorted, obviously on the verge of collapse of anger, "if you don''t kill too much, I owe you money, I''ll give you back my life, you still stare at my daughter, are you still human?"


    "What do I want your life for?" Hong Chao sneered, "sell your daughter, no matter how much money, this account will be calculated. Otherwise, even if you die, your daughter can''t escape... "


    "I''ll fight with you!" Fat boss swung a kitchen knife to Hong Chao, but how could his ordinary restaurant owner be Hong Chao''s opponent?


    Bang!


    Fat boss was kicked to fly, body hit on the next table, the whole table smashed to pieces.


    "How dare you cut me? Kill him Hong Chao waved his hand and his face was full of ferocity.


    The five or six men immediately went to the fat boss. They swung their chairs and smashed the fat boss on the ground, which made the fat boss scream.


    "Tell you to chop me!" Being slashed by such a little man with a knife, Hong Chao feels that he has no face. Otherwise, who will give him face in the future?


    Hong Chao is Hong Wangsheng''s nephew in the distant hall. He is not very close to Hong Wangsheng, so the people in the gang don''t give Hong Chao much face.


    Inside Hongmen, Hong Chao always feels inferior to other people in the Hong family, so he has low self-esteem.


    But when he got out of Hongmen, he was lending and collecting money all day long under the banner of his nephew hongwangsheng. He was arrogant. That was a bull.


    With so many people in Hongmen, it''s impossible for everyone to manage Hong Wangsheng. The people under his command are too lazy to report Hong Chao. How can we say that Hong Chao is also Hong Wangsheng''s nephew!


    What''s more, it''s usury. It''s nothing to the people in Hongmen. If you want to let it go, just let it go. Don''t make any big trouble.


    Therefore, Hong Chao made a lot of money by loaning money in the name of Hongmen. After he tasted the sweetness, he became more and more out of control. The more and more he loaned money, the more and more widely he let it go, and many people died.


    But for Hong Chao, how can he care about other people''s families?


    As long as he can make money, who cares about others?


    If anyone dares to resist, fight to the death!


    Hong Chao is looking at his hand beating fat boss, a figure quietly appeared behind him: "Hong Chao?"


    "Who is calling Lao Tzu?" Hong Chao turned around subconsciously, then his eyes were dazzled and he lost consciousness


    "Hong Chao was kidnapped?" Hong Wangsheng, who received the news, frowned, "who did it?"


    Anyway, Hong Chao is his nephew. He can''t ignore it.


    "After checking the surveillance, it looks like a woman." A Hongmen disciple replied, "but she covers her face with a hat and wears sunglasses. She can''t see her face."


    "Report it." Hong Wang said in a voice, "let the police help us find it. We should also find it together."


    "Yes, master."


    When the disciple left, Hong Hui, who was next to Hong Wangsheng, was very dissatisfied and said, "Dad, what''s the matter with this kind of rubbish?"


    Hong Wang said: "the reason why we Hongmen have been able to continue is because of our loyalty and family ties. It is precisely because we help our relatives and ignore them that our relatives will unite. Our family can punish Hong Chao for what he has done wrong, but we will never allow others to touch him. Do you understand? "


    "All right." Hong Hui hummed twice and didn''t pay any attention to it.


    She has not yet recovered from her injury. It''s better to have a good rest and ignore such trifles.


    She even thinks that it''s better for people like Hong Chao to be killed so as not to ruin their reputation of Hongmen.


    Hong Chao didn''t die. He woke up leisurely and saw a beautiful woman at first sight.


    He always thought this woman was a little familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had met her.


    "Hong Chao, do you remember Wen Hongliang and his wife?"


    As soon as the woman mentioned the couple, Hong Chao''s face suddenly changed: "you are the little girl!"


    "It''s me. You sold me yourself, hehe." Wen Yao sneered, "if you want to live, tell me where my parents'' tomb is."


    Hong Chao murmured bitterly. At that time, he forced the couple to die, but he didn''t care about their bodies. He thought that when he threw them away, he didn''t know whether to throw them into the sea or feed wild dogs.


    But how dare he say that? If he dare to say that, the end of the couple will be his, and there will be no place to die.So, Hong Chao casually said a place, just hope that the person is there now: "your parents were buried in the mountain south of Chinatown, there was no tombstone at that time, I only remember there was a tree there."


    "Let''s go." Wenyao picked up Hong Chao, who was tied up as a zongzi, "if you can''t find my parents'' tomb, you can''t live."


    Hong Chao was thrown into a small van with his mouth tied up. He couldn''t even shout.


    He didn''t know how long the time had passed, until Wenyao opened the door, he knew the destination had arrived.


    "Let''s go!" Wenyao got out of the car with Hong Chao and walked on the mountain road with ease.


    Hong Chao was shocked. At least she was over 160 kg. This woman was carrying herself like a dummy. How strong was her arm?


    No wonder she dares to come back to revenge by herself. With her strength, I''m afraid few people in Hongmen can match her?


    "God bless, God bless, I hope my nephew must be on the mountain." Hong Chao kept praying in his heart, hoping that God could hear his prayer.


    If you can save your life this time, you will spend more money to build some temples and accumulate some merits.


    As for usury, he never wanted to give up.


    "That way?" Wen Yao asked coldly when she came to a fork road.


    Hong Chao immediately said, "the road on the left, the road on the left, goes to the top of the mountain. I remember it should be at the top of the mountain."


    Knowing that the destination was the top of the mountain, Wenyao took Hong Chao with her and ran like a flying horse.


    Hong Chao only felt that the wind was blowing in his ears, and his heart was flying with the wind. He almost didn''t fly out of his chest: "I underestimated the strength of this woman! She''s so powerful. God bless my nephew to beat her! "

 C931

    Carrying Hong Chao, Wen Yao quickly ran to the top of the mountain and threw Hong Chao on the ground: "where are my parents buried?"


    When Hong Chaozheng was about to delay for a while, he just saw a man in his thirties coming in this direction and yelled, "ah Yu, help me!"


    "Damn it Wenyao knew that she had been cheated, and immediately rushed up to bring Hong Chao back. The man blocked her: "who are you? Why did you catch me at Hongmen? "


    This man is Hong Yu, the eldest son of Hong Wangsheng, the first master of Hongmen.


    Hong Yu is a martial arts maniac. Whenever he has time, he runs to the top of the mountain to practice martial arts every day.


    In his own words, the top of the mountain is the closest place to the sky, and it is better to practice martial arts in this place than in other places.


    Hong Chao heard about it, so he cheated Wen Yao to come here in order to let Hong Yu save him.


    As expected, Hong Yu was here, which made Hong Chao''s heart fall down. He yelled: "I don''t know this crazy woman at all. She was stunned to say that I killed her parents. Ah Yu, ignore her and kill her!"


    "Hong Chao, you scum! Go away The Furious Wenyao hits Hongyu with one punch, and Hongyu blows out with the same punch, and their fists smash into a piece.


    Hong Yu only slightly shakes his body, but Wen Yao steps back three steps, with a trace of blood spilling from the corner of her mouth.


    "You are not my opponent. Let''s go." Hong Yu said faintly, "if you have any grudges with my uncle Chao, if Uncle Chao has anything to do with you, just go to Hongmen. We''ll solve it according to the rules of Hongmen."


    "The rules of Hongmen?" Wen Yao sneered, "he forced my parents to death by usury and sold me to human traffickers. Now even my parents don''t tell me where they are buried. If you really have rules in Hongmen, how can you allow such scum to harm people everywhere?"


    "Is that the case?" Hong Yu frowned, "Uncle Chao, is this true?"


    "Don''t listen to this woman. I don''t know her at all!" Of course, Hong Chao won''t admit it. How can he get along with it? "She''s a lunatic, ah Yu, take me away, or she''ll kill me!"


    Although Hong Yu thought it was strange, he couldn''t listen to this kind of thing on one side. So he looked at Wen Yao and said slowly, "still, please come to Hongmen if you can prove that it''s uncle Chao''s fault, we''ll give you an explanation."


    Wenyao is now wanted by Kraft cartoon, and the police of the United States can''t let her mess around in the United States, so she can''t have the spare time to talk about Hongmen.


    Besides, she can''t trust anyone.


    What''s the difference between letting her go to Hongmen theory and letting sheep enter tiger''s mouth?


    "Tell me? My parents are dead. I don''t even know where the body is buried. I''m the only one left. There''s no proof of my death. How can I prove it? "


    Wenyao''s pretty face became distorted, "you have to stop it, it doesn''t matter. I''m not your opponent, but there are so many people in Hongmen, I don''t believe they can fight like you. I can''t kill Hong Chao in one day. I''ll kill one Hongmen disciple every day. I''ll see how long you can last! "


    "To die!" Hong Yu was completely angered by Wen Yao''s words. He immediately swung his hand and patted Wen Yao on the head.


    Wenyao suddenly takes out a gun and points it at Hongyu.


    Bang!


    Hong Yu instinctively dodges. When he wants to attack Wenyao again, Wenyao has already escaped several meters away.


    Although Wenyao can''t beat Hongyu with her strength, if she wants to escape, Hongyu can''t catch up with her.


    So instead of chasing Hong Yu, he untied Hong Chao and said coldly, "Uncle Chao, you''ve caused so much trouble to Hongmen. You''d better go back and make it clear to my father about this."


    Back in Hongmen, Hong Chao only admitted that he was usury, or insisted that he did not know Wenyao.


    Hong Wangsheng couldn''t find out why, so he didn''t ask any more.


    As for Wenyao''s threat, Hong Wangsheng didn''t pay much attention to it.


    Is Hongmen under little threat these years? If anyone can threaten Hongmen, how can he get along in the future?


    Hong Chao escaped a disaster. He was so scared that he hid.


    As for Wenyao''s intention to kill Hongmen''s disciple, as long as the person who died was not him, no matter what!


    The time difference between the United States and China is 16 hours. It''s broad day in the United States and night in China.


    At this time, Zhou Xiaofei is sleeping in the dormitory. A phone call wakes him up.


    "Qingsi, what are you doing?" Zhou Xiaofei was a little upset when he was woken up.


    If Qingsi didn''t make the call, he might scold the other party.


    Qingsi is responsible for protecting some of his confidants in Zhonghai University. At this time, she may have something urgent to call.


    "I had a nightmare!" Qingsi said nervously, "Zhou Xiaofei, I dream that ADA is covered with blood. She is asking me for help! Come on, go and help her"It''s just a nightmare. There''s nothing to make a fuss about." Zhou Xiaofei hummed and said, "you care too much about IDA. If you care, it''s chaotic..."


    "I hardly dream." Green silk''s tone is still very anxious, "but every time I dream will soon become a reality! Trust me this time, OK? Zhou Xiaofei, please, go and save IDA quickly


    Green silk''s words all said this, Zhou Xiaofei can''t sit back and ignore: "where is Ada''s home?"


    Qingsi replied, "Vick town in Las Vegas, USA!"


    The United States is a very developed country, but there are many small towns still maintain the style of the last century, Vick town is one of them.


    Back home, looking at the almost unchanged streets, ADA felt that everything was so kind and strange.


    She used to hate this place, but these years of killer career made her miss it. She missed the situation when her sister fed her bread when she was tied up and locked in the attic.


    I haven''t seen you for many years. My sister should be a big girl too. I don''t know if she has found a boyfriend or got married.


    She is so beautiful and lovely that many boys like her, right?


    Instead of using her true face, ADA disguised herself and changed her face.


    For killers, face changing is one of the required courses.


    So she didn''t have to worry about being recognized and went straight home.


    When ADA came home, she only saw her old parents and her younger brother, but not her sister. She could not help frowning.


    Ida didn''t hate her parents and brother now, but there was no forgiveness.


    So instead of caring about them, she asked them, "I''m Irene''s primary school classmate. I haven''t seen her for many years. Can you tell me where Irene is now?"

 C932

    When their daughter stood in front of them, the two old people didn''t have any feelings. It can be seen that their hearts didn''t regard this daughter as a daughter for a long time.


    At a glance at IDA, her mother replied coldly, "Irene lives at her husband''s house, A37 Brooke Avenue, lasvue. I''ll give you her phone number. Go find her yourself."


    "Yes, thank you." ADA got her number from her mother and rushed to laswi without even looking back.


    When my sister is away, there is no longer anything worthy of her nostalgia in this family.


    Ida didn''t call her sister Irene when she arrived in lasvue. Instead, she went to the address her mother said because she wanted to surprise her sister.


    But when she came to the door of the house, she heard a woman''s scream: "you don''t come here, you come again, I''ll shoot!"


    "Ha ha, you shoot, shoot! Your husband lost money and borrowed 500000 from us. He didn''t have any money to pay back. He said that his wife asked us to play for a week, and even the door key was given by your husband. "


    A man laughed very obscene, "don''t worry, we will be very gentle to you. Besides, it''s said that it''s not the first time that you''ve done this kind of thing, ha ha! "


    "Go away - ah!" With another scream, ADA couldn''t help it any more. In a flash, she rushed into the room.


    Inside the house, a woman with a big stomach was entangled by three men with a shotgun in her hand. One of the men held the woman''s gun, and the other two were constantly tearing at the woman''s clothes.


    The woman''s clothes were torn in a mess, and she was in a mess.


    Although she looks a little different when she grows up, ADA can recognize that this woman is her sister Irene!


    Seeing that her sister was bullied like this, ADA couldn''t hold back her anger any longer, and her murderous spirit burst out: "death!"


    Brush!


    Just a second, the three men immediately stood in place motionless, mouth open big, eyes dull.


    The next moment, the three men''s bodies suddenly turned into pieces of meat, like pork cut out of the slaughterhouse!


    "Irene, don''t look." ADA holds her sister in her arms, uses her space ability again, and the meat is instantly removed from the room and thrown into the garbage can outside.


    "Sister?" Hearing IDA''s voice, Irene looked up and said, "sister, it''s really you!"


    "It''s me." ADA nodded. "No one can bully you with my sister."


    "Wuwu, sister..." Irene cried so sad that she turned all the grievances she had suffered in recent years into tears.


    Ida gently stroked her sister''s hair and quietly listened to her sister cry. When Irene finished crying, she said coldly, "I heard it''s not the first time you''ve been forced to do this kind of thing?"


    Hearing ADA ask about it, Irene shivered involuntarily: "sister, I..."


    "Tell me, where is that bastard now?" ADA took a look at Irene and found that she hesitated. She asked again, "tell me!"


    "He He''s at the Hilton Casino. " Irene carefully looked at her sister for fear that she would do something terrible in her anger. "Sister, don''t be impulsive..."


    "Here, the code is your birthday. Have a good time with your children." ADA handed a bank card to Irene and said slowly, "as for that scum, you don''t have to be bullied by him any more."


    "Sister, it''s against the law to kill!" Irene was so anxious that she burst into tears again. "I''m ok. I can''t implicate my sister!"


    Knowing that Irene was only concerned about herself, ADA gave a gentle smile: "don''t worry, silly girl. My sister will be fine. By the way, if a policeman or someone asks, you can tell the truth, but just say you don''t know me. My sister is very busy. After leaving this time, I don''t know when I will come to see you next time. Take care of yourself. Goodbye. "


    ADA doesn''t dare to stay here too long. The United States is the headquarters of the angel organization. Even if the secret base is gone, they have plenty of hiding places. Maybe there are.


    In addition to the angel group, the aegis of the United States is also looking for her.


    If ADA stays here too long, she''s afraid of hurting her sister, so she''s going to kill the scum and leave immediately.


    Looking at her sister leaving, Irene''s eyes were full of tears: "sister..."


    It''s too easy for ADA to find someone who knows what she looks like in a fixed place.


    She went directly to the Hilton Casino and saw that the man was red eyed. When he was betting, she walked over without saying a word and stabbed him in the back and heart with a knife.


    That man is playing the rise, never dreamed that he should be so dead.


    Gudong!


    His body fell to the ground, startled gamblers around."Ah -" the women screamed, the men ran around like headless flies, and the casino was in chaos


    ADA thought that her murder might bring trouble to her sister, but she didn''t expect the trouble to be so big.


    In addition to the police, the Hilton Casino also found her sister, because the three men who came to find her sister were missing.


    According to ADA''s instructions, Irene told her everything she knew except her identity.


    The police and the people of the gambling house investigated the surveillance at the same time, and found that Irene did not lie, and they also found the bodies of the three people who were cut into pieces, so they did not go to trouble Irene any more.


    It''s impossible for an ordinary pregnant woman with a big belly to do this.


    Sometimes, however, there''s an accident. There''s an angel killer in the Hilton Casino. When his three men were cut into pieces, he realized that this neat cutting method belongs to ADA''s unique technique, so he reported it to their eldest brother, "angel" Mateus.


    "There''s a good chance that IDA will be in laswi?" Hearing the news, Mateus''s face was filled with a holy smile, "good, good, the fish who missed the net finally appeared. Bart, arrest the pregnant woman and don''t kill her for the time being, and then send out our organization''s signal to tell IDA that the pregnant woman is in our hands. "


    "If she''s willing to come, it''s the best, and we''ll save a lot of trouble. If she doesn''t come within three days, it will prove that the pregnant woman has nothing to do with her. If she is killed directly, we have nothing to lose, ha ha. "

 C933

    ADA didn''t know that her sister was being targeted by the angel organization. When she was about to leave the United States and return to China, she suddenly found a set of strange numbers and letters embedded in the large screen advertisement of a shopping mall.


    Other people can''t understand this meaning, but ADA can understand it as soon as she reads it, because it''s the password used by angel organizations to communicate in public!


    When she saw that it said "Irene is in our hands", IDA was in a flash and her brain seemed to explode.


    In order not to expose themselves, ordinary people fall into the hands of angel organizations, and even if they don''t die, they have to become disabled, not to mention their own sisters!


    "Damn it Ida''s eyes suddenly flashed a cold sense of killing. Her sister was the only family member in her heart. The people of the angel organization dared to arrest her to coerce themselves. They could never forgive her!


    Without any hesitation, IDA went to the place indicated by the code.


    It''s an office building with dozens of floors. The location indicated by the angel organization is on the 56th floor, the highest floor of the office building.


    With her understanding of angel organizations, they will be full of all kinds of signal shields and jammers in this layer, so she can''t teleport in space.


    Without the ability of space blinking, ADA''s skill is still not weak. More than ten years is enough for the angel organization to cultivate an ordinary person into a class s killer, let alone the gifted IDA?


    In addition to Zhou Xiaofei and other martial arts experts, few people dare to despise ADA''s fighting strength.


    Most importantly, the United States can''t help but have a gun. It''s very easy for ADA to get a gun.


    Just as ADA came to the first floor of the building, her cell phone rang.


    She took a look at Qingsi''s phone and immediately answered: "Qingsi, I''m very busy now..."


    "ADA, I know you are in danger. I have asked Zhou Xiaofei to help you." Green silk tone is very urgent, "before the arrival of Zhou Xiaofei, you must not act rashly, do not!"


    "Well, first of all." ADA smiles, hangs up Qingsi''s phone, puts away her cell phone and continues to walk into the office building.


    "I''m sorry, Qingsi." ADA said a word to herself and walked into the elevator.


    Other things can be delayed. It''s urgent to save my sister.


    Those guys are not human at all. Their sisters are in danger for more than a second.


    Before coming here, ADA investigated the building and knew that the highest floor of the building was the office of an IT company.


    However, since the angel organization was able to set up the site in this place, the whole floor must have moved away now. ADA just wanted to investigate the terrain there.


    When the elevator reached the 50th floor, ADA stepped out of the elevator and began to walk.


    When she got to the 55th floor, IDA used her space blinking ability to walk around the whole floor, and found that there was no dead space left for her to perform space blinking on the 56th floor.


    Ida completely gave up the idea of space movement on the 56th floor, quietly climbed up from the window outside the 55th floor, climbed to the 56th floor window, and jumped in from the corner window.


    ADA is trying to find her sister''s location quietly, and then slowly kill her. As soon as she jumps to this floor, the horn of the whole floor is ringing, and her sister Irene is constantly screaming!


    "Irene!" ADA was in a big mess. She immediately ran in the direction she felt. As expected, she found her sister in a big room.


    ADA''s heart broke when she saw her sister again, and her anger rushed to her head.


    Her pregnant sister was tied naked, and almost every inch of her skin was cut bloody by the blade. She couldn''t die, and she couldn''t live. She had to wait for the blood to run dry and die!


    "Irene!"


    ADA yelled and was about to rush up. Ailin, who was on the verge of death, yelled as if she had tried her last bit of strength: "sister, let''s go!"


    "Ha ha, it''s your sister." More than ten men appeared in the room and looked at IDA with a smile on their face. "ADA, if you want to save your sister, you''re done with yourself. We promise to release your sister immediately and take your body to deliver the work."


    "Are you sure?" ADA asked, "you let my sister go first. I''m here anyway. I can''t run away. You keep your promise, and I will keep it. "


    "Ha ha, IDA, don''t blame us for trusting you. To do our business, in the words of Chinese people, that is to say, no rabbits, no eagles. If you''re not dead, how dare we let people go? "


    A man said with a strange smile, "besides, your sister is in our hands, and the initiative is in our hands. How can we release people in advance?"


    Another man also said with a strange smile, "ADA, don''t waste your time. If you don''t commit suicide again, don''t blame us for being rude! "


    Having said that, the man drew out a dagger and put it beside Irene''s neck.


    "Stop it ADA yelled in a hurry, "I promise youADA took out her gun, pointed it at her head and was ready to fire.


    Although she was sure that seven or eight out of ten of these guys would not keep their promises, as long as there was any hope, she could not miss it.


    Sister is her only concern, she can''t watch sister die!


    Just as ADA was about to shoot, Irene suddenly roared: "sister, don''t --"


    the excited Irene jerked her neck, and with a "puff" sound, her neck plunged into the dagger in front of her body, and she died!


    No one thought that Irene would do this in order to save her sister. The killers organized by more than ten angels were immediately stupid.


    ADA''s eyes turned red and she yelled, "you bastards!"


    Bang Bang


    ADA angrily shot at the ten guys, and the three guys were beaten into a sieve before they could dodge.


    The other seven guys hid behind a table or cabinet and shot back.


    Full of anger, ADA didn''t care whether she was shot or not. She didn''t even hide. She shot at those guys all the time.


    As long as those guys put out their heads to fight back, they will be shot in the head and fall to the ground for the first time.


    Of course, for this, ADA paid the price of several bullets in her body, covered with blood.


    Two guys took the opportunity to escape from the room, ADA did not chase, but quickly ran to his sister''s body, carrying her sister''s body turned and left.


    When ADA just walked out of the room, she killed more than a dozen Angel killers.


    Without thinking about it, ADA jumped out of the window on the aisle and disappeared

 C934

    In another city of the United States, Newark, all the Hongmen disciples gathered at the headquarters of Hongmen, with serious faces.


    The reason why we are so anxious to gather people together is that something has happened.


    From afternoon to evening, a total of 12 disciples died in Hongmen, and all the bodies were thrown at the gate of Hongmen headquarters.


    In addition, these corpses were all written in bold Chinese characters in blood red handwriting: "Hong Chao, blood debt, blood repayment."


    If Hong Wangsheng thought Wenyao''s threat was just cruel words, he had completely put away his contempt.


    These disciples died cleanly. They were all wiped on the neck with a knife.


    Judging from this kind of professional means of killing, the other party has obviously killed no less people.


    It is impossible for Hongmen disciples not to be afraid of being targeted by such a terrible enemy.


    Hong Wangsheng asks Hong Yu to describe Wenyao''s appearance, and then warns all Hongmen disciples to be careful of this woman. As soon as there is a woman''s whereabouts, they immediately call to report, and don''t do it privately.


    The disciples thought that they would not think that their lives were too long, so they would not do it privately.


    After warning all the disciples, Hong Wangsheng arranged some sexual affairs, which made all the disciples leave.


    "Ah Yu, what''s the strength of that woman?" At this time, Hong Wangsheng didn''t despise Wen Yao any more. He asked Hong Yu seriously.


    "Dad, face to face, she may be as good as you. If she does it secretly, I''m afraid you may not be able to avoid it. " Hong Yu said seriously, "I''ve checked this woman''s knife skill carefully. If I guess correctly, she may be a disciple of Kafka."


    "Kafka''s disciples!" Hong Wangsheng''s face suddenly convulsed, "how can Hong Chao provoke such people? By the way, ah Yu, how do you know she is a disciple of Kafka? "


    "I went back to Huaxia last time. You know, Zhou Xiaofei took me to be a thug. At that time, there was also a Kafka disciple named Jerry "As like as two peas,


    Hongyu explained," we have several master of Hongmen in China, and the location and strength of the wound are almost the same. Without professional training, few people can make the wounds of killing so consistent. "


    After a pause, Hong Yu continued: "therefore, I have enough reasons to believe that this woman is Kafka''s disciple."


    Hong Wangsheng was silent for a long time. Then he said to Hong Yu, "ah Yu, go and find Hong Chao. We must ask him clearly."


    Looking at his father''s nervousness, Hong Yu shook his head helplessly.


    As for his father''s personality, Hong Yu is also very speechless.


    If he had been himself, Hong Chao would have been kicked out of Hongmen long ago, and he would have been allowed to loan usury in the name of Hongmen.


    It''s just that no matter how wrong his father is, it''s his father. Moreover, Hong Yu and his father have the same opinion on Wen Yao.


    If Wenyao has any dissatisfaction, he can go to Hongmen to ask for an explanation. It''s really abominable to use this method to hurt the innocent.


    Hongmen can lose to Li, but never to threat!


    When Hong Chao arrives, when Hong Wangsheng asks who Wenyao is again, he still denies it and insists that he doesn''t know Wenyao.


    He didn''t admit it before. At this time, more than ten people died. If he would admit it, there would be a ghost.


    Knowing that he couldn''t find out anything in the ordinary way, Hong Yu said to his father, "Dad, this matter is caused by Hong Chao, and he refuses to tell the truth. My suggestion is to drive him out of Hongmen and let him live and die on his own."


    "Uncle, Yu, I really don''t know that crazy woman!" Hong Chao cried out, "don''t drive me away, I''ll kneel down for you!"


    This guy really said that kneeling on his knees, kneeling on the ground with a runny nose and a tear, that''s a tragedy.


    "All right, all right, you go back!" Hong Wangsheng couldn''t stand Hong Chao''s virtue, so he quickly dismissed him.


    "Thank you, uncle, thank you!"


    Hong Chao left with a jerk, which made Hong Yu shake his head: "Dad, he didn''t tell the truth."


    "I know!" Hong Wangsheng is also very angry, "but if we drive him out at this time, what will others say about us in Hongmen? I can''t bear to say that we are afraid of our enemies and just drive Hong Chao out! "


    Just at this time, a Hongmen disciple rushed over and yelled: "sect master, young master, no good, Hong Chao was held by that woman!"


    "What?" Hong Wangsheng and Hong Yu immediately rushed to the hall outside. Sure enough, they saw that Hong Chao was held by Wen Yao.


    Wen Yao, holding Hong Chao''s neck in one hand and a dagger in the other, glared fiercely at the Hongmen disciples who surrounded her: "all back!"


    Seeing this situation, Hong Wang was so angry that he was ready to fight. He was stopped by Hong Yu: "this lady, you can''t escape when you come to us. Is there anything you can say now? "


    "I''ll say it for the last time. This guy killed my parents with usury and sold me to a trafficker. I came back to find him and wanted to know where my parents were buried, but he deliberately tricked me into escaping on the mountain, and then said that he didn''t know me. "Wenyao said coldly, "if you Hongmen can really give me justice, you can let him tell me where my parents are buried!"


    Hong Chao knew that if he told Wenyao about her parents, Wenyao couldn''t let him go, so he would rather die than say: "crazy woman, I really don''t know you! Ah - "


    Wenyao''s dagger broke Hong Chao''s left hand tendon, which made him scream like a pig.


    "Say it or not!" Wenyao breaks Hong Chao''s right hand tendon again, and Hong Chao screams in pain.


    Even if they were onlookers, they could not help but feel cold when they saw Wen Yao''s skillful hand picking technique. It felt like the dagger was on their hands.


    "I I don''t know Ah


    Wen Yao cut off Hong Chao''s left ear very neatly. At the same time, she roared: "say it or not!"


    "I don''t Know Ah


    Hong Chao''s right ear is also gone, and his bloody ears on both sides fall to the ground, shocking.


    At this time, except Wenyao, almost everyone believed that Hong Chao didn''t know Wenyao. Otherwise, who would rather be tortured than tell the truth!


    "It seems that you don''t want to live. That''s good." Wen Yao said coldly, "I don''t know where my parents are buried. I''ll send you to hell to accompany them now."


    Knowing that Wenyao wanted to kill herself, Hong Chao gave up and began to scold: "You cheap woman, you really want to know where your parents are buried, so I''ll tell you! When I played with my men to kill your mother and your father, the body was thrown by my men. You asked me to tell you where it was, I don''t know! Either throw it into the sea to feed the fish, or throw it into the mountains to feed the wild dogs. Take your time to find it, ha ha ha

 C935

    After hearing Hong Chao''s crazy words, people realized where Wen Yao''s hatred came from.


    Many people think that Hong Chao is just a usurer. At most, he is forcing people to break up their families. Unexpectedly, he even killed himself and sold human beings. It''s like he was killed!


    Probably knowing that he told the truth, Hongmen couldn''t let him go, so Hong Chao continued to scold him: "Wenyao, you little bitch, if it wasn''t for the fact that you could get a high price, I would have played you first. I regret it. I regret why I didn''t kill you and sell you so that you could come back to me for revenge... "


    Click!


    Hong Chao''s head was twisted by Wen Yao, and he made a 180 degree turn. His face turned from his chest to his back. It was terrible!


    People in Hongmen instinctively step back two steps. It''s the first time they''ve seen Hong Chao die. It''s terrible!


    "Wenyao, it''s really Hongchao and Hongmen. I admit it." Hong Wangsheng stood up and said in a sharp voice, "today I will let you go as our compensation for this matter. However, you killed twelve innocent disciples of Hongmen, so from tomorrow on, you will be the one we will kill! "


    "It doesn''t matter." Wen Yao, who knew that her parents had no place to die and avenged her parents, was already disheartened and didn''t want to live any more.


    Now she just wants to wander around. When she meets Kafka''s people, if she can escape, she will commit suicide.


    How can a person who doesn''t care about life or death care about the pursuit of Hongmen?


    Watching Wenyao leave Hongmen, Hongyu suddenly feels that this woman is so pitiful.


    He didn''t know why he pitied this woman. She was a murderous and hateful mercenary!


    Wenyao left, and Hong Wangsheng''s face was also gloomy and terrible: "from today on, if anyone is still out there committing crimes and provoking right and wrong, don''t blame Hongmen for not making decisions for you!"


    Hong Yu shrugged his shoulders and laughed helplessly.


    The Hongmen family has a great cause. There are branches all over the world. It''s hard to get rid of the withered branches and leaves in a big tree.


    But the bad thing about this is that Hong Chao is his father''s cousin. Under the principle of helping relatives but not helping others, it makes things worse and worse.


    In other words, the main responsibility for this incident lies with his father. Of course, he also has unshirkable responsibility.


    Thinking about it, Hong Yu could not help thinking of Wen Yao: "that woman is so pitiful. Her parents died. She was sold and exiled to Kafka''s mercenary corps to be a mercenary."


    If Wen Yao didn''t kill his Hongmen disciples indiscriminately, Hong Yu didn''t mind letting her go, alas!


    ADA had his sister cremated and bought a graveyard for her to bury.


    In the United States, as long as the money is in place, there is no service that is not in place.


    As for ADA herself, she used the power of space to get all the bullets out of her body. After escaping all the way, she rented a private house to heal her wounds.


    Zhou Xiaofei will come, so she will wait for Zhou Xiaofei to come.


    Although the angel organization is strong, Zhou Xiaofei is not weak.


    The man who can play with Kafka, even the angel Mateus, may not be able to deal with him.


    This is IDA''s confidence in Zhou Xiaofei. She doesn''t know when it will come naturally.


    When I come back to China this time, I must learn from Zhou Xiaofei. After I succeed, I will avenge my sister and uproot the angel organization!


    Just as ADA was about to recuperate, she suddenly heard a rush of footsteps and shouts from outside: "she''s over there, chase


    ADA didn''t want to meddle, but a figure jumped in from the window with a brush. IDA immediately used the blink skill and put the dagger on the figure''s neck: "who are you?"


    The woman who was chased was Wen Yao. As soon as she appeared in Hongmen last night, Kafka immediately learned that Kafka had set up a team under the United States to hunt her down.


    In addition, Hongmen is also chasing her.


    It''s not that she''s afraid of the people who are chasing her, but she knows that the more people she kills, the closer Kafka people stare at her, the easier it is to find her.


    So she had to keep running, and then she met ADA, who was also on the run.


    "I''m just passing by." Looking up and down at Ada, Wen Yao can see that ADA is not a simple woman, which simple woman will be covered with blood gauze?


    Ida also took the opportunity to look at Wenyao. She smelled the smell of blood from Wenyao and put down the dagger with a sneer: "it turned out to be a mercenary who was chased and killed."


    "And you?" Wen Yao asked jokingly, "aren''t you a killer who has been chased?"


    Killer and mercenary are close relatives. They have many similarities, so it''s not a big deal to recognize each other.If they don''t have this insight, they''ll be in vain.


    "I advise you to stay away from me. My pursuers are not simple." ADA said with a smile, "if you think it''s safe to hide from me, you can do it."


    "Ha ha, it''s not easy to hunt me down. If you dare to take me in, of course I don''t mind." Wen Yao picked up a piece of bread from the table and chewed it.


    From last night till now, she didn''t eat a mouthful of food, but she was starving.


    "Take it!" ADA threw a gun to Wenyao, "since we met, we''ll be a temporary partner. Whether it''s your enemy or mine, we''ll carry it together. "


    Wenyao took the gun thrown by ADA, looked at the magazine, then put the gun on her body, lay down on the sofa and went to sleep: "I''m so sleepy, you look at it for me first, thank you."


    Seeing Wenyao so impolite, ADA couldn''t help laughing and didn''t say much.


    Maybe it''s because she''s in the same boat, or maybe it''s because she just wants to find a good helper, so IDA accepts Wenyao.


    Of course, IDA''s biggest confidence is Zhou Xiaofei.


    As long as you stay up for half a day, Zhou Xiaofei will arrive. With this woman''s help, it shouldn''t be a big problem to stay up for half a day.


    It''s just that no matter how good ADA''s abacus is, the plan can''t keep up with the change.


    A large crowd of police cars roared in and quickly surrounded the area around the house.


    Not only that, there are several helicopters hovering above the sky, the house will be a tight encirclement.


    Unless ADA can get under the ground, she will not be able to fly today!


    "Damn it Wenyao suddenly woke up and began to scold, "why did the police come to the door soon?"

 C936

    Wenyao is wondering how the police arrived so soon, and then she hears a loud speaker outside playing a voice: "IDA of the angel organization, you are surrounded. Come out and surrender in one minute, or we will destroy the house directly! "


    "Are you an angel?" Although Wenyao guessed that ADA was a killer, she was still a bit surprised. After all, the angel organization ranked the top three in the world.


    "Afraid?" ADA sneered, "if you''re afraid, just be my hostage. I''ll escort you out. In this way, the police dare not move at will. "


    The reason why ADA didn''t use her space ability to escape was that since the police knew it was her, they must have jammers all around.


    As long as the normal magnetic field is affected, her spatial ability will be invalid, which is the same principle as that she was trapped by Zhou Xiaofei''s geomantic force.


    "Ha ha, that''s a good idea." Wen Yao could not help laughing and turned around, "come on, let''s go out together."


    Catherine was staring at the door of the house, waiting for IDA to appear.


    Aegis has not given up the pursuit of ADA during this period of time. Although she informed Zhou Xiaofei that ADA had gone to China, Zhou Xiaofei later told her that ADA had escaped, so she continued to stare.


    Sure enough, yesterday, there was a trace of ADA in Las Vegas, and she followed the trace.


    It''s not easy to surround ADA. This time, we can''t let ADA run away again!


    The door opened. To Catherine''s surprise, ADA had a woman hostage in her hand: "all out of the way!"


    "ADA, let people go!" Catherine pointed the gun at Ada. "You can''t escape!"


    "Turn off the jammer now, or I''ll kill him!" ADA roared, "I''ll count to three, three, two..."


    Bang!


    I don''t know who fired a shot. The bullet flew straight to Wenyao and IDA. The two women who responded very quickly rolled on the spot at the same time and dodged the bullet.


    "There are snipers! It''s like trying to kill them! " Catherine''s first reaction was to look in the direction of the sniper gun firing. Then she thought that Wenyao''s skill was also very good. She didn''t look like a kidnapped hostage at all. She immediately realized that she had been cheated.


    Bang Bang


    Wenyao one shot exploded one of the jammers, all the police will be aimed at her fire.


    Brush!


    Wenyao''s figure disappears out of thin air. At the next moment, IDA takes Wenyao out from the direction of the jammer that was blasted. All the way, the ordinary police can''t catch up with her. Only the helicopter is chasing them crazily.


    Helicopters also carry jammers. As long as they catch up with them, IDA''s space blinking skills will not work within the radiation range of jammers.


    The helicopters are in a fan-shaped shape, chasing in the direction of ADA and Wenyao''s escape. The control panel of the helicopter also has its own search and early warning system.


    As long as the satellite monitoring system searches IDA''s whereabouts, the control panel will show IDA''s location.


    That is to say, aegis is equipped with such high-end equipment, which is rarely used by other police.


    "Damn it Ida''s space power is controlled by the jammers of several helicopters. He can''t use it. He can only run on his legs.


    As a result, before they ran far away, they met a group of guys with heavy weapons.


    "Run! They are Kafka''s mercenaries


    Wenyao pulls ADA to turn around and run. Being pulled by Wenyao, ADA is also shocked: "are you the one Kafka wants to kill?"


    "It''s my honor to fight side by side with you. My name is Wenyao, a disciple of Kafka. Now I have defected." Wenyao introduced herself, and then they met another group of guys with heavy weapons in front of them.


    "Damn it! They are the killers of the angel organization Ida cried, her face turning.


    There are obstacles in the front and pursuers behind. There are helicopters from the aegis bureau above the sky. Now they want to escape, but there is no place to escape.


    At this time, Wen Yao suddenly pointed to the killers of the angel organization, facing Kafka''s mercenary corps and yelled: "Balaka, this is the group. Kill them!"


    There was a guy in Kafka''s mercenary regiment who was stunned, because Wenyao''s name was his.


    It was this guy who was stunned for a moment. The killers of the angel organization thought they were the helpers Wen Yao had found. Without saying a word, they fired at them.


    He was attacked by another group for no reason. The mercenaries of the angel group were not easy to get into trouble. They immediately opened fire to fight back.


    The mercenary corps and the killer organization, such a fierce scene, if made into a movie, will be very popular, but Wenyao and ADA are not in the mood to watch the drama.


    The two women saw a manhole cover at the same time. Without saying a word, they opened the manhole cover and went in, leaving only two idiots fighting on the ground.


    When Catherine arrived at the scene, the ground was covered with the bodies of members of the angel organization and members of Kafka mercenaries, but the bodies of Wenyao and ADA were not found.When she thought of being put together by Wenyao and Ida, Catherine called a gnashing of teeth: "asshole!"


    Catherine quickly identified Wenyao as one of Kafka''s top ten disciples, so she issued a wanted warrant for Wenyao nationwide.


    She thought that Kafka''s mercenary Corps was here to help Wenyao. Then she got a message that these people, like the killers of angel organization, were also here to pursue and kill.


    At the thought of the fierce fight between the two sides, Catherine was speechless: "these two idiots!"


    Zhou Xiaofei arrived and immediately called ADA when he got off the plane.


    When Zhou Xiaofei learned that IDA was chased into the sewer, Zhou Xiaofei could not help humming twice: "OK, I''ll come to you now, don''t run around."


    It''s said that ADA has a helper to escape together. Zhou Xiaofei is also a little relieved, but he is still the first to rush there.


    With Zhou Xiaofei''s cautious character, only by bringing IDA back to China can he be completely relieved.


    When Zhou Xiaofei came to IDA''s city of Virginia, he ran into an acquaintance: "Hong Yu? Why are you here? "


    "Ha ha, brother-in-law!" Hong Yu patted Zhou Xiaofei on the shoulder affectionately. "I should have asked you, right? You''re not here to propose, are you? No, if you want to get married, you should go to Newcastle. My sister is there, not here


    Zhou Xiaofei rolled his eyes silently: "I have a friend who is trapped here. I''m looking for someone. OK?"

 C937

    "Looking for someone, ha ha." Hong Yu patted Zhou Xiaofei on the shoulder and said with a smile, "I''m looking for someone, but I''m looking for an enemy. By the way, who are you looking for? I''ll help you find it together


    "No, I know where she is." Zhou Xiaofei didn''t dare to let the people in Hongmen know that the person he was looking for was IDA. If anyone leaked it, he would not want to go out of the United States.


    He doesn''t think much of aegis, but after all, it''s someone else''s territory. People depend on people''s sea fighting skills to kill you.


    If you can avoid aegis, try to avoid aegis to avoid trouble.


    Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei didn''t seem to appreciate him, Hong Yu didn''t ask him, "OK, you''re looking for you, I''m looking for mine, ha ha. But when you find someone, remember to come to Hongmen and I''ll buy you a drink. "


    Zhou Xiaofei nodded: "good."


    Both sides went their separate ways and went to find their own people.


    IDA and Wenyao hide together in the sewer, waiting for IDA''s reinforcements.


    In IDA''s words, although her reinforcements are only one person, this person is very powerful and more effective than an army.


    Seeing that ADA is so confident, Wenyao doesn''t say much, because she thinks that the person who can make ADA so confident is certainly not bad.


    As for whether there is exaggeration in Ada''s words, Wenyao doesn''t comment much, because so far she hasn''t seen several people who are strong enough to withstand an army.


    In addition to her teacher Kafka, she has heard that Zhou Xiaofei from Huaxia has this ability so far.


    "Chinese Zhou Xiaofei?" Thinking of the name, Wen Yao''s face was a little strange. "Isn''t it him that Aida said about reinforcements? If it''s really him, what should I do? "


    A few days ago, Wen Yao started to deal with the Chinese, and he was also a friend of Zhou Xiaofei. If Zhou Xiaofei knew his identity, would he have to kill himself?


    "I must have thought too much. Where can there be such a coincidence in the world?" Wenyao comforted herself for a while, but finally she decided to ask the situation first, "ADA, what''s your friend''s name?"


    "His name is..."


    Before ADA finished, a handsome middle-aged man suddenly appeared in front of them with a smile: "ADA, you''re hiding here. It''s hard for me to find you."


    At the sight of this handsome middle-aged man, ADA''s face turned pale: "old Big


    Hearing ADA call out "boss", Wenyao''s face became very ugly.


    This man is the leader of the angel organization, named "angel" Mateus!


    "Come with me." Mateus said with a smile, "ADA, you know, you can''t escape."


    Ida clenched her lips and said, "it''s OK for me to go with you. This miss Wenyao has nothing to do with it. Can you let her go?"


    Wenyao didn''t expect that ADA was still trying to let herself go at this time. She couldn''t help being moved.


    They just met by chance, and for the purpose of escaping together, they just used each other to keep warm.


    But ADA still thinks about her when she can''t take care of herself. How can Wenyao not be moved?


    It''s just, will Mateus let her go?


    "Let her go?" Mateus jokingly said, "she is the woman Kafka wanted by name. If I let her go, it would offend Kafka. Do you think I have to?"


    "And ADA." Mateus continued, "you are not qualified to bargain with me now. I want you to go not by request, but by order. If I didn''t want Qingsi to come back with me, do you think you might still be alive now? "


    "Wenyao, go ADA roared, moved to Mateus and stabbed Mateus with a dagger!


    Wenyao wants to leave, but her heart tells her that she can''t leave.


    ADA helped her so much that if she left at this time, her soul would condemn her for the rest of her life.


    Apart from her parents, ADA is a person who is really willing to help herself. Even if she becomes apathetic after years of training in Kafka, her heart is still deeply touched.


    So, she can''t watch ADA die.


    At the moment of ADA''s hand, Wenyao also pulls out her gun and shoots at Mateus'' eyebrow.


    Bang!


    After hearing the gunshot, IDA''s figure moved behind Mateus again. A dagger stabbed Mateus'' neck, while Wenyao''s shot flew to Mateus'' eyebrows.


    IDA and Wenyao shot at the same time, if it is any of Mateus'' men, I''m afraid they can''t escape.


    Unfortunately, they are dealing with the angel Mateus, the number one killer of the angel organization today. This kind of attack is really nothing to him.


    Mateus put out his right hand and pushed forward. The bullet Wenyao fired seemed to be blocked by a layer of space. It stopped in mid air and then fell to the ground.At the same time, Mateus'' left hand pushed behind him, and ADA''s dagger didn''t stab Mateus. Her body was blown out immediately, and the wound that had not yet healed burst instantly, with blood flowing all over her body.


    if the as like as two peas look at this situation, they will look crazy, because Ada looks exactly like Ada in her dream.


    ADA struggled hard to get up, but her hands softened as soon as she got up.


    Mateus hit too hard. If he didn''t want to save her life, I''m afraid she would have seen her sister Irene by now.


    Seeing that Mateus injured IDA so easily, a cold sweat came out of Wenyao''s forehead.


    In addition to Kafka, she really did not see anyone strong to this extent, even the last sneak attack on her Zhou Xiaofei did not let her have this terrible feeling.


    Although Zhou Xiaofei is as famous as her teacher Kafka, she still thinks that if Zhou Xiaofei meets this guy, she may not have much chance of winning.


    Even Zhou Xiaofei couldn''t do it. How could she be the opponent of this guy?


    "Miss Wenyao, I suggest you don''t move." Mateus said with a smile, "I want to send you back to Kafka. If you don''t move, I won''t move you. If you move around, I can''t guarantee that you will lose your arms and legs... "


    "She''s the one I want in Hongmen. This gentleman, can you give us Hongmen a face and give her to us?" Hong Yu with more than a dozen Hongmen gang members suddenly appeared behind Mateus and said to Mateus with a smile.


    Mateus turned around and looked at Hong Yu up and down. He said with a smile, "you can''t do it."


    "What if you add another me?"


    Another voice came from behind Mateus. He turned around to have a look, and his face became very strange: "Zhou Xiaofei, what are you doing here?"

 C938

    Hearing Zhou Xiaofei''s voice, ADA finally breathed a long sigh of relief.


    I didn''t mistake him. The boss was really good. He came to save himself as soon as possible.


    Seeing Zhou Xiaofei, Wen Yao''s face became very ugly.


    Originally, Mateus was a headache for her, and then Hongmen was haunted. Now there is Zhou Xiaofei. No matter which of the three of them has it, she has no good fruit to eat.


    Mateus will give her to Kafka. Hongmen will definitely kill her for revenge, and Zhou Xiaofei will take her back to Huaxia for a lifetime even if he doesn''t kill her.


    In contrast, it seems to be more cost-effective to be taken away by Zhou Xiaofei.


    It''s better to be locked up for a lifetime than to be devastated to death by Kafka or killed directly by Hongmen?


    But Wenyao also knows that the current situation is not up to her to make her own choice.


    Facing the question of Mateus, Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "if you send someone to kill me, I can''t spoil your good deeds?"


    Mateus showed his helplessness: "Zhou Xiaofei, I''m in this business. Can''t I not take orders? What''s more, you made IDA and Qingsi your people, and then you made a fool of me. I didn''t even settle this account with you. If you don''t care about it today, my angel will guarantee with my personality that I will not take over any business related to Zhou Xiaofei. "


    "Ha ha, don''t talk nonsense! I didn''t take ADA and Qingsi. They escaped from me. I came to chase them back. " Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "I''m just like you. They want to kill me, so I won''t let them go."


    Although Zhou Xiaofei''s words were very reasonable, no one at the scene believed him. Instead, he believed Mateus'' words.


    Hong Yu is not a fool. He is a talented person of Zhou Xiaofei. He won''t make such a big fuss for an enemy. This IDA must be Zhou Xiaofei''s person.


    Wenyao also knew that Aida''s reinforcements were Zhou Xiaofei, so everything was very logical.


    Who else in the world can be equal to an army? Apart from several old monsters who have been famous for a long time, who else can Zhou Xiaofei be?


    At the thought of running away with Zhou Xiaofei''s men, Wen Yao thinks that fate really likes to play tricks on people!


    "It seems that there is no need to discuss, ha ha." Mateus showed a very strange smile, "in that case, I don''t mind attracting more enemies, hehe!"


    "What?" Hong Yu and Zhou Xiaofei''s faces changed at the same time, and soon another team appeared in the sewer: Kane, Catherine, and dozens of elite agents of aegis.


    "Zhou Xiaofei, Hong Yu, these two women are wanted by aegis. You''d better not interfere in this matter." Kane said solemnly, "and you, Mateus, the leader of the angels, don''t try to escape."


    "Ha ha, I lead you here. Do you think I will be afraid of you fools?" Mateus said with a strange smile, "come on, do it. I''d like to see what the result of today''s scene will be. Ha ha ha... "


    Mateus was still laughing. The sewage pipe in their area burst suddenly, and all the people were covered with sewage. They couldn''t even open their eyes.


    This kind of accident makes the agents of aegis immediately shoot and sweep. Anyway, none of them are teammates there. Even if they are injured by mistake, they are "excusable".


    Of course, they also know that Mateus is the number one enemy, so the muzzle of the gun almost all points to Mateus.


    Mateus was also lost by this accident, the situation suddenly out of control, Mateus is only able to seek self-protection, his powers to the extreme.


    All the bullets that shot at him were blocked by him, and then he took off in the same place, "bang" from the sewer to the ground, and hit a big hole in the road!


    When the agents of aegis were able to see the situation around them clearly, Mateus, Zhou Xiaofei, Hong Yu, ADA and Wen Yao were not there. On the contrary, those people in Hongmen fell to the ground, shouting: "you policemen are great. How can you hurt anyone?"


    "That is, if you don''t pay us a few million dollars, we will go to your police station every day!"


    Kane and Katherine were livid with anger. There were no bullet wounds on these guys. They were all bruises and bruises.


    Lying on the ground on purpose is to hold them down.


    Seeing that Kane and Catherine were going to leave, some guys even ran over and hugged their thighs, shouting: "don''t try to leave without giving us an explanation!"


    If these guys do it, Kane and they still have an excuse to fight back. But these guys don''t have any weapons in their hands, and people don''t do it. They just hold their thighs. They have no reason to fight back, OK?


    "Damn it Catherine scolded angrily, but she couldn''t do anything, so she had to work there anxiously, "Zhou Xiaofei, you bastard!"


    Catherine didn''t scold the wrong person. Zhou Xiaofei cracked the water pipe of the underground channel with geomantic omen, otherwise it was impossible that a water pipe would burst several times at the same time.Before starting, Zhou Xiaofei quietly glances at IDA not far from Hong Yu, and then looks at Wen Yao not far from him. He hints at Hong Yu with his eyes.


    Zhou Xiaofei believes that with Hong Yu''s cunning, he can naturally understand the meaning in his eyes.


    Sure enough, as soon as Zhou Xiaofei did it, Hong Yu did it.


    Because of the distance problem, Zhou Xiaofei takes Wenyao and Hong Yu takes IDA.


    After escaping to a safe area, Zhou Xiaofei and Wenyao meet Hongyu, and then throw Wenyao to Hongyu: "this is the person you want."


    Hong Yu nodded with satisfaction: "your men are here."


    Hong Yu did not dare to throw IDA, but politely gave IDA back to Zhou Xiaofei.


    Zhou Xiaofei gave Hong Yu a white look and hummed, "don''t talk nonsense. She''s not my man. I''m just here to get revenge."


    "Ha ha, I understand." Hongyu grinned, "Zhou Xiaofei, do you really want to sit in Hongmen? By the way, you promised to cure my brother''s leg. Isn''t this the best chance? "


    "What I promised will be done." Zhou Xiaofei snorted angrily, "but now I have to go back to China."


    "Without our help from Hongmen, Zhou Xiaofei can walk, but ADA can''t!" Hong Yu shrugged his shoulders. "You''ve just played the aegis so hard that it won''t give up. Plus the angel group is staring in the dark, do you think you have enough strength to take ADA out of the United States alone? "

 C939

    "Since you know that aegis won''t give up, if you take us in, aren''t you looking for trouble in Hongmen?" Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "don''t worry, I don''t have any way in the United States, ha ha."


    "Well, since you''ve said that, let''s say goodbye." Hongyu picked up Wenyao, who was restrained. "After this thing is over, I will let Honghui take Xiaoyi to Huaxia to treat your leg, hehe."


    At the mention of Hong Hui, Zhou Xiaofei is covered with black lines.


    He knew that Hong Yu did it on purpose. He was afraid that he would not cure Hong Yi''s leg.


    Just, let''s see if Hong Yi really repents. If so, cure his leg.


    Hong Yu and Hong men helped him a lot on the day when his Zhou family was founded. Treating Hong Yi''s leg for him was regarded as a reward for Hong Yu''s kindness.


    Seeing that Hong Yu was about to leave, ADA suddenly said in a loud voice, "boss, can you let Mr. Hong let Wen Yao go?"


    Hong Yu and Zhou Xiaofei looked at IDA in surprise and asked, "why?"


    "She saved my life." ADA said seriously, "Mr. Hong, no matter what, please don''t kill Wenyao, OK? Boss, you also plead for me and Mr. Hong! "


    "If a person does something wrong, he will naturally be punished. Maybe Wenyao is kind to you, but she killed many of my brothers. It''s polite that I didn''t kill her myself. " When it comes to this kind of thing, Zhou Xiaofei is always not very talkative.


    In particular, Wen Yao almost killed Yu Xue, which makes Zhou Xiaofei have no pity for Wen Yao: "as a Chinese, he worked for Kafka to attack and kidnap the Chinese. It''s really hateful! ADA, no matter how kind she is to you, I won''t plead for her. "


    Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei was so determined, ADA looked at Wen Yao helplessly: "I''m sorry..."


    Wenyao didn''t expect that IDA was still pleading for herself at this time. She was moved to tears: "IDA, thank you. I deserve it, and I don''t want to explain anything. I''ve got my revenge. I''ll die in peace, ha ha. "


    "Go, Zhou Xiaofei, goodbye!" Hong Yu worried that staying here too long would attract people from aegis Bureau, so he took Wen Yao and left.


    Zhou Xiaofei takes IDA to find a place to heal her.


    "Thank you, boss." Zhou Xiaofei quickly cures IDA''s injury, and Ida expresses her thanks from the bottom of her heart.


    "You''re welcome." Zhou Xiaofei said, "I should have followed you if I knew that your trip was so dangerous. In this way, your sister would not have an accident."


    Talking about her sister, ADA''s eyes immediately became dim. After a while, she raised her head and looked fierce: "angel organization, as long as I live for one day, I will uproot it!"


    Zhou Xiaofei understood ADA''s mood, so he didn''t advise her: "OK, revenge has to be considered in the long run. Let''s go back to China with me first."


    "Good." ADA nodded, then looked at Zhou Xiaofei helplessly, "boss, I''m afraid you can''t leave with me."


    "I''ll make a call." Zhou Xiaofei picked up his cell phone and dialed Joseph of the Rockefeller family directly. "Hello, Joseph, I want to send someone away from the United States. Do you have any idea?"


    Zhou Xiaofei does not know that Joseph''s father Jonah and Wu Yu have an unclear relationship, but he still believes that Joseph will not betray him.


    As soon as he heard that Zhou Xiaofei was going to send someone away from the United States, Joseph immediately understood that this person must not be able to leave publicly, otherwise he would not ask for help.


    Knowing that Zhou Xiaofei was inconvenient, Joseph agreed without thinking about it: "Zhou, our family has an oil freighter that will leave Newark port at three o''clock tomorrow afternoon. Your people are male and female. Tell me, I''ll get her an identity and leave with the freighter. "


    "Woman." Zhou Xiaofei thought about it and added, "a very good friend of your father has a grudge against my friend. Don''t let your father know about it, OK?"


    "Well, I see." Joseph said, "Zhou, just come and see me by three o''clock tomorrow afternoon. By the way, I''m at the Chirac club. I have everything to play with. Would you like to come over and have a hi, PIP? "


    "Ha ha, I''m not in Newark now. Take your time. Bye." Zhou Xiaofei hung up and waved to IDA, "let''s go to Newark."


    With the strength of Hongyu and the power of Hongmen, it is not difficult for Hongyu and Wenyao to avoid the police investigation.


    Hongyu asked the people in Hongmen to pretend to be themselves and Wenyao. The agents and police of aegis received all kinds of alarms, one in the East, one in the west, one in the South and one in the north of the city.


    As a result, the police ran around and caught hundreds of Hongyu and Wenyao at one go. None of them were real.


    When the police were busy, the real Hong Yu and Wen Yao got on a coach to Newark and left Virginia.


    "Ha ha, let''s be natural. We are lovers." Hong Yu very affectionately stroked some messy hair on Wen Yao''s forehead. "Although it''s fake, it must be true, isn''t it?""Hum." Wen Yao snorted and whispered, "don''t you want revenge? Just kill me. Why bother? "


    "To kill you?" Hong Yu said with a smile, "it''s a pity to kill such a beautiful girl. Why don''t you be my wife?"


    "You''re kidding!" Wen Yao suddenly glared angrily, "if you want to kill me, you can kill me. Don''t try to humiliate me!"


    "I don''t mean to humiliate you. You have no grudge against me. Why should I kill you?"


    Hong Yu suddenly said seriously, "and it''s really Hong Chao''s fault. No wonder you. If you have to say that you have done something wrong, you should not kill the innocent people in Hongmen. You come back to Hongmen with me, as long as you can survive 18 knives, this matter will be settled. "


    "Eighteen knives?" Wen Yao asked curiously, "why 18 Dao?"


    "The 18 swords represent the 18 levels of hell. If you can survive the 18 swords without death, all the enmity will be over. Besides the death penalty, this is the heaviest penalty in Hongmen. "


    Hong Yu said, "and now we in Hongmen can basically avoid human life, so I propose to impose this kind of punishment on you. Of course, this kind of pain can''t be tolerated by ordinary people. If you can''t stand it and have to commit suicide, I can''t help it, hehe. "


    Wen Yao knew that Hong Yu was deliberately letting him live. She couldn''t help asking curiously, "why? Why are you helping me? "


    "I said, what a pity to kill such a beautiful girl." Hong Yu said with a smile, "I''ve been single for more than 30 years. I''ve never been attracted to a girl. You''re the first one!"


    Wenyao is the first time to hear this kind of confession. Even though she usually receives some training in this aspect, she can''t help blushing at this time.


    It seems that Hong Yu really likes himself. How could that be?


    Just when Wenyao''s heart was in turmoil, "boom", the tourist bus was hit by a rocket and turned over instantly!

 C940

    "Damn it Hong Yu cursed, patted Wen Yao on the back for the first time, and untied Zhou Xiaofei''s internal force blockade.


    He knew that if Wen Yao''s inner strength was not blocked and Wen Yao''s fighting power was restored, both of them would be here.


    As soon as Wen Yao regained her strength, she followed Hong Yu out of the overturned window.


    There were rocket shells on that side before, so the people who attacked them should come from that side, so they chose the other side.


    One thing they can be sure of is that their attackers don''t want to kill them, otherwise it''s not as simple as bombarding tires with shells.


    The car body was blasted directly, and even if they were immortal, they would be burned all over.


    Since the other party doesn''t want to kill them directly, Wenyao and Hongyu think they have a chance to kill them.


    As soon as they got out of the car window, a lot of mercenaries with automatic rifles appeared in the wilderness on both sides of the road and surrounded them: "Mr. Hong, please don''t act rashly and raise your hands. We only want this woman and won''t hurt you."


    Hong Yu helplessly raised his hand and hummed to the mercenaries, "are you Kafka people?"


    The thin black man at the head grinned and showed his white teeth: "yes, Mr. Hong. Mr. Kafka said that Wenyao killed your people in Hongmen and offended you. He will compensate you for your losses. As for Wen Yao, she betrayed our Mr. Kafka, so we must take her back and ask Mr. Hong to forgive her. "


    The influence of Hongmen is all over the world. No matter how upset Kafka is with the Chinese people, he does not dare to offend Hongmen at will. Therefore, both sides have always been well water, not river water.


    This time, in order to get Wenyao back, they were careful enough. They didn''t dare to kill Hong Yu directly. Hong Yufu''s life is big.


    Seeing that he was pointed at with a gun, Hong Yu couldn''t even let Wen Yao go, so he had to say, "OK, since you have said that, shall I go?"


    "Yes." With a smile, the black skinny man made an invitation, and Hong Yu walked out of the crowd.


    No one thought that just as Hong Yu was passing by a certain mercenary, he grabbed the guy''s hand and the gun in his hand, took the guy as the meat shield, and shot at the mercenaries with his backhand!


    "Da Da Da..." With Hong Yu''s shot, more than half of the mercenaries fell.


    The black skinny man was caught off guard by Hong Yu. He was in a trance for a moment. Wen Yao seized the opportunity and quickly went around the black skinny man''s back, stabbing him in the neck with a dagger!


    Some of the remaining mercenaries fired at Wenyao, while others fired at Hongyu, making the meat shield in front of them a sieve.


    Wenyao and Hongyu could not be killed all of a sudden. There was only one way to die waiting for these mercenaries.


    "Da Da Da..." There was another round of shooting, and the rest of the mercenaries fell to the ground and died.


    Looking at the corpses on the ground, Wen Yao took a deep breath: "Hong Yu, why? For you, Hongmen, offending Kafka is not a wise choice. "


    "Ha ha, that boy Zhou Xiaofei will become my brother-in-law sooner or later. He has offended Kafka, so he doesn''t care about me one more." Hong Yu said with a smile, "or that sentence, how can I bear to see you die for such a beautiful girl? All right, you go! "


    "You Would you let me go? " Wen Yao looked at Hong Yu in disbelief. "I''m gone. How can you explain to Hong men?"


    "I said that in the event of an attack, you took the opportunity to escape. You don''t need to explain." Hong Yu pointed to the corpse on the ground and said, "anyway, they can''t speak any more. There is no proof of death. Ha ha!"


    "Thank you Wen Yao bowed to Hong Yu and ran away without looking back.


    "Ah, Hong Yu, Hong Yu, how could you do such a stupid thing for a woman?" Watching Wen Yao run away, Hong Yu picked up his mobile phone and called the police, "Hello, police? I just want to go home by car. A large group of people want to kill me with guns. Why is the public security so bad? You policemen are idle


    When aegis Catherine appeared at the scene, her face was as green as grass in spring, pink green.


    Those guys in Hongmen are still lying in the police station and refuse to go. Hongyu gives her another difficult problem, which makes her angry: "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s like this." Hong Yu hummed and said, "as you know, a woman named Wenyao killed my Hongmen man. I wanted to take her back to give an account to the dead brothers. As a result, such a large group of people came out to kill me. Naturally, I had to fight back! Beating, beating, Wenyao ran away when we didn''t have time to pay attention to her. "


    Although Catherine has some doubts that Hong Yu deliberately let Wenyao escape, she thinks it''s impossible.


    If Hong Yu had let Wenyao escape, he would have let him go. Why wait until he is attacked?


    The passengers on the train can prove that they both got on the train all the time.As for what happened later, the passengers didn''t know because there were gunshots everywhere outside.


    What is certain is that if there are no such mercenaries, Hong Yu really plans to take Wenyao back to Newcastle.


    Who could have imagined that Hong Yu would be fascinated by such a female killer as Wen Yao, and then let people go for no reason?


    On this day, aegis became a big joke again.


    Instead of holding on to one person, the city of Virginia was in a mess, full of complaints.


    The aegis are upset, and so is Mateus.


    It''s the first time he''s done it in ten years. It''s not only that he didn''t catch it, but he almost fell into it. It''s a shame!


    If the leaders of the other two killer organizations know about this, won''t they laugh to death?


    When he thought of the other two killer groups, Mateus thought of their leader.


    The leader of the dark net organization should be the woman named Wu Yu, whose strength is unfathomable and should not be inferior to her own.


    As for another killer organization called hell, it is said that the leader is also a woman, and her subordinates call her "madam".


    It is said that this lady is very beautiful, and she has a daughter who is as beautiful as her. I really want to see them when I have a chance!


    At this time, Zhou Xiaofei and ADA appeared on the road to Newark, waiting for Joseph to send them to pick up their car.


    At this time, a black Bentley stopped beside them, the window glass slowly down, showing a very delicate face: "to Newark? Let me give you a ride. "


    Zhou Xiaofei and ADA are still hesitating. A pretty blonde girl with gray eyes sticks her head out of the back seat of the car and shouts to Zhou Xiaofei, "Dad, mom has been waiting for you for a long time!"

 C941

    "Dad? You call me dad? " Zhou Xiaofei was in the same place for a long time.


    You Ling is the only woman in her true sense. When did you have such a big daughter?


    Ida also looks at Zhou Xiaofei strangely, but when she sees that Zhou Xiaofei is forced even more than her, she knows that Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t understand what''s going on.


    The elegant woman said with a smile, "I''m sorry, sir. You look like my missing husband. The child has made a mistake. Get in the car first, I''ll explain to you slowly. "


    Although the mother and daughter are very strange, Zhou Xiaofei and ADA are not afraid of what this woman does, so they get into the car.


    When the car opened, the little girl fell on Zhou Xiaofei, put her arms around Zhou Xiaofei''s neck and gave him a kiss: "Dad, Nicole misses you so much!"


    I don''t know what happened. Zhou Xiaofei didn''t refuse the little girl''s intimacy. He even had the illusion that the girl was really his daughter.


    "I''m sorry, sir. The child misses her father so much." Seeing that the little girl was so bold, the blonde couldn''t help laughing bitterly, and gave Zhou Xiaofei a heart-shaped pendant, "just look at it."


    Zhou Xiaofei puts the little girl Nicole aside and opens the pendant. Inside is a picture of a Chinese man and the blonde woman.


    "Boss, it''s really like you!" Seeing this picture, ADA contrasts with Zhou Xiaofei again. She can''t help but sigh.


    Zhou Xiaofei also thought as like as two peas, he could have doubted if he was amnesia or even his wife and daughter, if not the man in the photo was completely different from Zhou Xiaofei himself.


    The man in the photo is smiling, but Zhou Xiaofei can feel the strong self-confidence and a little evil in the smile.


    This is the first feeling that this man gives Zhou Xiaofei.


    Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei stopped talking, the blonde woman said, "Sir, my husband is a Chinese, and his name is Zhou Longchuan. You look so much alike. I don''t know if you are relatives. Ha ha. "


    "My surname is Zhou, too. My name is Zhou Xiaofei."


    Zhou Xiaofei introduced herself. The blonde woman said with a smile, "I know. You are very famous these days. To tell you the truth, I came to you specially. My husband is missing. I want to know if you''ve met him


    "I''ve never seen Zhou Longchuan, let alone heard of him." Zhou Xiaofei calmly replied to the blonde, "I''m sorry to disappoint you."


    "Nothing." The blonde woman smiles calmly. "I''ve been looking for him for ten years, and I''m used to disappointment."


    "Ten years?" Zhou Xiaofei''s heart twitched a few times. How could this time point be similar to the time when the founders of the system disappeared?


    Is Zhou Longchuan the founder of the system Zhou Xiaofei asked what he was as like as two peas.


    "Zhou Longchuan is the leader of all people. It was he who proposed to make systems and create unprecedented human history." "What do you as like as two peas", "the system replied," have you never heard of many of the world''s face blames? You see, Chinese singer Wang Feng and host Bai Yansong look like each other


    "All right." Zhou Xiaofei reluctantly accepted the explanation, "are they sure they are Mr. Zhou''s wife and daughter?"


    "Let me ask." The system didn''t know how to ask. Ten seconds later, it finally gave the answer. "Boss Zhou said that he did sleep with this woman. As for whether he hit the target at that time, he didn''t know. But then again, boss Zhou seriously warns you not to think about this woman, or he won''t mind turning you into a eunuch. "


    Zhou Xiaofei couldn''t help rolling his eyes and humming, "do I look like the kind of person who bullies his friend''s wife?"


    The system was a little embarrassed and said, "that Boss Zhou said that he himself is a friend''s wife and a rude person, so he should give you a preventive injection in advance, just in case. "


    Zhou Xiaofei


    Now that he knew the origin of the mother and daughter, Zhou Xiaofei''s attitude towards them naturally became much closer.


    Seeing the woman''s displeasure under her calm smile, Zhou Xiaofei comforted her: "Mrs. Zhou, don''t lose heart. You will have a chance to meet again in the future."


    Zhou Xiaofei is just such a consolation. As for whether they can see Zhou Longchuan in the future, in fact, Zhou Xiaofei has no idea.


    All the founders are dead, but they are all geniuses. It''s hard to say how to meet their relatives.


    "Thank you." The woman said with a faint smile, "you''re welcome. Just call me della."


    "Della?" Zhou Xiaofei repeated and said with a smile, "the name sounds very kind."


    "Of course, it''s kind, because it''s my mother''s name!" Little girl Nicole is very affectionately holding Zhou Xiaofei''s hand, "Dad, when you get to Newark, will you take me to Disneyland?"Zhou Xiaofei wanted to refuse, but when she saw the poor look in Nicole''s eyes, he couldn''t help nodding: "I''ll take you to play tomorrow morning, but you''re not allowed to call dad, OK?"


    "You are my father, why don''t you shout?" Nicole looks at Zhou Xiaofei wrongly, tears fall, "is it dad don''t want us, Wuwu..."


    Zhou Xiaofei has never been spoiled by such a little Laurie, and even Xiao Ya seldom acts as a spoiler to him.


    By Nicole such a whole, Zhou Xiaofei immediately at a loss, do not know what to do: "I said you don''t cry ah!"


    "I''m going to cry, who let you not let me call dad, Wuwu..."


    "Don''t cry!"


    "I''m going to cry! Wu Wu... "


    "Then you shout, don''t cry!"


    "I know dad is the best, hee hee." Nicole can cry, laugh and change her face faster than turning a book.


    Zhou Xiaofei is very helpless, can only let her all the way "Dad Dad" called.


    Although Nicole is small, she talks a lot. She asked Zhou Xiaofei many questions, such as where Zhou Xiaofei lives now, whether she has any other girlfriends besides her mother, and whether she has any brothers or sisters.


    Zhou Xiaofei can''t laugh or cry. He cajoles Nicole a few words at will. At last, the little girl doesn''t ask the bottom of the story and fooles her.


    Before you know it, Newcastle is here.


    When Zhou Xiao flies out of the window, Della''s car pulls into a big manor and stops.


    As soon as they got out of the car, several maids came up and bowed respectfully to them: "welcome back, madam."

 C942

    Although ADA knew that this woman named della was not simple, she still felt that she underestimated this woman when she saw the villa.


    It is absolutely impossible to own such a manor with thousands of square meters in Newark without tens of billions of dollars.


    In addition to several major families in the United States, there are not many people with such economic strength.


    I think that my boss can meet a woman with a fortune of more than 10 billion when he walks around, and her children still call him "Dad", which is really lucky.


    However, IDA stayed in China for a month. How do you think Zhou Xiaofei''s state at this time can be described by a very popular word in China: Xi Dang PA.


    Ah, whatever, it''s the boss''s own business. She won''t worry about it.


    "Dad, I''ll show you my room, hee hee!" Nicole pulls Zhou Xiaofei away. Zhou Xiaofei can only follow her to her room.


    The children''s room is very lovely, full of cartoon patterns and toys.


    However, Nicole''s room is not as messy as other children''s rooms. Everything looks so orderly.


    "Dad, isn''t my room beautiful?" Nicole was very proud to say, "I set it up myself!"


    "Beautiful." Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "Nicole, it''s ten o''clock. You should go to bed!"


    "I know." Nicole said with a smile, "Dad is in a hurry to make out with mom, isn''t he?"


    Zhou Xiaofei


    Nicole fell asleep, and the talking mouth finally stopped.


    Zhou Xiaofei also wants to have a good sleep, but he finds out that Della didn''t arrange a room for him.


    What embarrassed him even more was that he didn''t know how to find della!


    How could he know where Della''s room was in such a big manor with so many rooms? It''s not next door to Nicole, is it?


    There''s no way. Zhou Xiaofei asks a servant. The servant tells Zhou Xiaofei that Della''s room is next to Nicole. Just knock on the door.


    After a few knocks on the door of Della''s room, Della''s voice immediately came out of the room: "come in, the door is unlocked."


    Zhou Xiaofei pushed the door in, then he was stunned.


    Della had just finished her bath. She was only wrapped in a bath towel and exposed her shoulders and legs.


    Her curled hair dripped occasionally, and the water dripped on the smooth silk like shoulders, down the shoulders, which had a unique charm.


    Mature body, elegant temperament, looming hazy Unless Zhou Xiaofei is really a eunuch, he can''t have no reaction.


    Seeing Zhou Xiaofei''s slightly agitated throat, Della said with a smile, "Zhou, am I beautiful?"


    "Er..." Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t know what to say, but he promised the system not to mess, but now it''s not him, it''s della.


    It''s obvious that Della is seducing him, and it seems that Della is very good at seducing him. How can Zhou Xiaofei, a man full of vitality, stand her seduction?


    So, the best way is to turn around and go at once, or I''m not sure it''ll go off: "della, I just want to know where I sleep tonight..."


    "Am I beautiful?" Della asked again, then reached for the knot.


    Zhou Xiaofei''s eyes widened and his whole body was so hot that his nose was about to bleed out. At this time, his brain suddenly seemed to be beaten by a mugger. His eyes turned black and he fell to the ground with a Scream: "ah -"


    "what''s the matter with you?"


    Della rushed to Zhou Xiaofei''s side. Zhou Xiaofei opened his eyes feebly and wanted to see clearly what was going on in front of him. Suddenly, her brain was hit by another heavy blow. She screamed again: "ah - don''t come here, don''t come here, I''ll be OK!"


    Zhou Xiaofei quickly covered his eyes and got up panting: "della, just tell me where to sleep. I''m fine. I''m fine. I''m fine. "


    "All right." Seeing Zhou Xiaofei''s embarrassed appearance, Della smiles with deep meaning, "in the room next to me, the door is unlocked. Go in yourself."


    "Good." Zhou Xiaofei fled, not because he didn''t want to see it, but because he didn''t dare to see it again.


    It''s the first time he''s ever seen the system go mad. It seems that the woman of boss Zhou really can''t touch it. He can''t even watch it. Cough!


    When Zhou Xiaofei left, Della said to herself with a smile, "Zhou, I just felt your presence. This way of not letting other men touch me is really like your style, ha ha. "


    "You are my woman." Ten years ago, the Chinese man said with a smile on his face, "if anyone dares to touch you, I will destroy his family. If I dare to look at you, I''ll gouge his eyes! "


    That''s when she had his baby.


    However, the man who promised to take him to travel around the world disappeared, just like the evaporation of the world, and could not be found.


    She didn''t lose heart, so the search lasted ten years.Nicole looks small. She''s actually ten years old.


    daughter accompanied her as like as two peas for ten years. Today, she finally saw Zhou Xiaofei, who looks exactly like her father, and gave it to her daughter.


    This is why Nicole shouts "Dad" when she sees Zhou Xiaofei. She has seen Zhou Xiaofei''s photos for ten years!


    She has a premonition that as long as she keeps an eye on Zhou Xiaofei, her man will surely appear, surely!


    A servant of the Rockefellers found Jonah and said mysteriously, "Sir, master Joseph asked me to do something for him..."


    The servant told Jonah what Joseph had asked him to do. Jonah frowned and said, "change one seaman for another?"


    "Yes." The servant said, "you asked me to stare at master Joseph. Master Joseph didn''t say who the woman was. I thought it was a little strange, so I reported it to you."


    "Hehe, good. You did a good job." Jonah said with a sneer, "you keep staring. If you have anything, just call."


    "Yes, sir."


    When the servant left, Jonah immediately picked up his cell phone and dialed Wu Yu: "Dear Wu, I think my silly son Joseph is preparing to help ADA escape from the United States. Haven''t you been looking for ADA? Now is the best time. "


    "Ask clear, Zhou Xiaofei can follow." Wu Yu said, "if Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t follow, I''ll do it myself. If Zhou Xiaofei follows, ha ha, let the idiots of Mateus or aegis do it first. "


    "All right." Jonah''s face showed a sinister smile, "Dear Wu, I will certainly pass the news to you at the first time, ha ha."

 C943

    Wenyao also came to newke city. In order to avoid people''s attention, she changed her face, and then came to an upscale community where Chinese people live.


    She didn''t want to live the life of being chased, so she wanted to find a job and spend the rest of her life.


    She came to this upscale community because she saw a job advertisement.


    This is a small restaurant run by a Chinese, and the job we are looking for is a dishwasher.


    As soon as Wen Yao entered the hotel, a middle-aged man welcomed him with a smile: "this guest, it''s not business hours..."


    "I''m here to apply." Wen Yao explained her intention, "I want the job of washing dishes."


    The middle-aged man asked, "where''s your ID?"


    Wen Yao''s face was embarrassed: "I came here secretly. I have no certificate. I beg the boss to take me in. It doesn''t matter if my salary is less. "


    The middle-aged man looked Wenyao up and down and nodded: "well, I''ll stay if I''m willing to do it. By the way, what''s your name? "


    "My name is Yao Wen." Wen Yao reversed her name and asked, "boss, what do you call it?"


    The middle-aged man said with a smile, "my name is LAN Haolong. Just call me the boss."


    At this time, Zhou Xiaofei is taking Nicole to Disneyland.


    Nicole seems to have a lot of energy. She runs around, thanks to Zhou Xiaofei''s good physical strength. If she becomes an ordinary father, she will not be tired to death.


    "Dad, I want to play this!"


    "Dad, I want to see that!"


    "Dad, I want to buy this!"


    "Dad, I want to..."


    Zhou Xiaofei naturally satisfied Nicole with everything she wanted, just like a real father.


    Sometimes, he even thinks that Nicole is really his daughter. No matter how much he dotes on her, he should.


    Seeing that her daughter and Zhou Xiaofei are having such a good time, Della also smiles: "if only Zhou Xiaofei were really him."


    ADA''s face was not smiling, but serious: "della Are you the lady of hell


    "Ha ha, IDA of angel organization, you are very vigilant!" Della said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''m just Nicole''s mother now, Zhou Xiaofei is Nicole''s father, and you''re Nicole''s father''s man, that''s all."


    "It''s you ADA took a breath and looked at della with a great deal of vigilance.


    Angel, hell and dark network are the top three killer organizations in the world. There are occasional car crashes among these three killer organizations. ADA once met them.


    That time, she really saw why hell is called hell, because the killers of hell are crazy. It''s really a river of blood, and the world becomes hell!


    The other two killers failed in their actions. They either ran away or fought to be killed. They rarely made a big deal.


    The killers of hell are crazy. They are never afraid to make a big deal.


    If they die, they''ll be buried with a lot of people.


    Before these killers die, as long as there is time, they will shout: "long live madam!"


    This shows how much influence della has on her people.


    How can the leader of such a group of crazy killers not make ADA full of vigilance?


    "Hehe, how do you recognize me?" "I don''t seem to have seen you, and not many people seem to have seen me," della said with a smile


    Golden hair, gray eyes, very beautiful, and a daughter as beautiful as her


    Ida certainly won''t say that Qingsi killed a killer in hell with nightmare, and then got the information from the killer''s mind.


    If you say that, I''m sure della won''t kill her.


    Although Della and Zhou Xiaofei look very good now, ADA didn''t forget that they met only yesterday.


    "Listen to a friend."


    ADA didn''t tell della the truth directly, and Della didn''t continue to ask, "you won''t tell Zhou Xiaofei my real identity, will you?"


    "I think he has the right to know the truth." ADA took a deep breath. "After all, you are the most wanted SSS criminal in the world."


    S-level wanted criminal is very terrible. Della is SSS wanted criminal, which shows how dangerous she is in the whole international community!


    "Well, it''s up to you." "I''m sure Zhou Xiaofei won''t mind," della said with a smile


    "What are you talking about?" Zhou Xiaofei came over with Nicole in his arms. Unexpectedly, they had something to say.


    "Nothing." Della looked at Nicole with a smile. "Nicole, how''s dad?"


    "Dad, that''s good!" Nicole is very satisfied, "I want my father to accompany me all the time, mom, shall we move to Huaxia and live with my father?"


    "Ha ha, if you really want to live with Dad, you can go to Huaxia. When I''m tired of staying, when I''ll come back to live with my mother again. " Della looked at her daughter with a smile. "What do you think?"Zhou Xiaofei thought that Nicole would definitely give up her mother, but unexpectedly she agreed: "good! I''m going to live with my father in Huaxia! I''m going to sleep with Dad! "


    Zhou Xiaofei suddenly covered with black lines, sad face: "this is not very convenient, right?"


    "Nicole likes it." Della said, "what? You don''t like Nicole? "


    Zhou Xiaofei was very embarrassed: "that''s not true. It''s just that Nicole is not my real daughter. I just take her back to China... "


    "It''s OK." Della is very happy to look at Zhou Xiaofei, "so decided, ha ha!"


    ADA can''t understand why della must throw Nicole to Zhou Xiaofei, but no matter how hard she doesn''t understand it, Nicole is still their little tail.


    When della left for lunch, ADA couldn''t help asking Nicole, "Nicole, don''t you miss Mom?"


    "Yes, but what''s the use of thinking?" Nicole blinked very naively. "Every time my mother goes out to do something, I''m at home by myself. I''m used to it! Now I''m happy to have my father with me! "


    "So it is." Ida more or less understood Nicole''s mood, felt that the little girl was very poor, and no longer asked, "come on, eat more."


    The most depressing is Zhou Xiaofei. He has a daughter for no reason. How can he get married in the future!


    No, how can he face his girlfriend in the future!


    Zhou Xiaofei wants not to answer, but Nicole is the daughter of Zhou Longchuan, the founder of the system. He can only accept the fate of "Xi Dang Da": "Nicole, do you really think about it? After going to China, I can''t just come back here to see my mother. "


    "Think about it! Dad is so wordy Nicole said with a smile, "I want to eat steak, fork, come here!"


    Brush!


    Nicole''s hand just grabs from the air, and the fork on the table flies to her hand, which makes Zhou Xiaofei and ADA dumbfounded: "this is Magnetism

 C944

    Seeing the strange eyes of Zhou Xiaofei and ADA, Nicole spat out her tongue and said with a smile: "forget what mom said, you can''t let others know that I''m different from others, hee hee."


    Zhou Xiaofei can''t help but be speechless. Nicole is so noisy. Now he wants to treat Nicole as a normal little girl.


    He always knew that Della and Nicole were not ordinary people, but he didn''t know what was special about the mother and daughter.


    Now Nicole shows such a hand. Zhou Xiaofei understands that the little girl has the same ability as Meiman magneto: magnetism!


    Zhou Xiaofei is still digesting the shock in his heart. His phone rings and it''s della Calling: "Xiaofei, the people of aegis are coming. It''s time to ask ADA to go."


    Zhou Xiaofei was not surprised why della knew about it. As soon as della appeared, Zhou Xiaofei knew that this woman was not simple.


    However, Zhou Xiaofei can see that she is not hostile to herself, and she is also the woman who is the boss of the system creator, so Zhou Xiaofei has never asked what identity this woman is.


    Now it seems that Della not only has no hostility, but also seems to be helping him. Zhou Xiaofei will naturally receive such kindness: "thank you. I''m calling ADA to leave right now."


    Hang up the phone, Zhou Xiaofei took a phone number to ADA, let ADA go to newke port.


    Five minutes after ADA left, Catherine showed up at the restaurant with a group of people.


    "Zhou Xiaofei, where''s ADA?" Catherine looked around, but did not see ADA. She asked angrily.


    "Where is IDA? You ask me, who do I ask?" Zhou Xiaofei snorted, "I lost someone yesterday, OK? I want to ask you where IDA is!"


    "You son of a bitch!" If Catherine doesn''t know that Zhou Xiaofei is helping IDA escape, she''s really out of her mind.


    Seeing Zhou Xiaofei pretending to be stupid, Catherine was so angry that she couldn''t beat her. She wanted to slap Zhou Xiaofei in the face.


    At this moment, Nicole suddenly said: "this police aunt, are you looking for Ada''s sister? My dad just let ADA go. It''s like It''s like going to... "


    "Nicole, don''t talk nonsense!"


    Zhou Xiaofei had a gloomy face, which was very frightening. Nicole shivered all over: "Dad is a bad man, Wuwu..."


    Katherine quickly put Nicole in her arms and said very gently, "don''t be afraid, aunt, protect you. Tell auntie, "where''s sister ADA?"


    Nicole takes a look at Zhou Xiaofei, then hides in Catherine''s arms. She says in a dull voice, "sister IDA has gone to Wharton harbor."


    Wharton port Catherine excitedly picked up her cell phone and said in a loud voice, "all team members, all team members, the suspect IDA is going to the Wharton port. Please do a good job in search and control along the way. She must not escape!"


    "You smelly girl!" Zhou Xiaofei pulls Nicole over and aims at Nicole''s little butt. It''s a crazy slap. "I want you to talk nonsense!"


    "Dad, I dare not, Wuwu..." Nicole cried so miserably that she was snatched by Catherine.


    Catherine holds Nicole and stares at Zhou Xiaofei: "Zhou Xiaofei, if you mess around again, I''ll take the little girl away and protect her!"


    "All right." Zhou Xiaofei is very helpless to say, "I don''t hit her."


    "Hum!" Catherine snorted coldly and gave Nicole a business card. "Little sister, if your father calls you again, you will call the police aunt. Do you understand Is he your father


    Nicole nodded. "Yes, he''s my father."


    Katherine''s face twitches violently. The little girl seems to be five or six years old, and she is not Chinese. Zhou Xiaofei is only twenty-four years old now. Is it possible that when Zhou Xiaofei was eighteen years old


    Cough, forget it. It''s Zhou Xiaofei''s private business. She can''t manage it.


    Catherine''s face would have twitched even more if she knew Nicole was ten years old.


    Of course, Nicole won''t tell Catherine how old she is.


    Now that she knows ADA''s whereabouts, Catherine is going to set out: "goodbye, little sister."


    "Goodbye." Seeing Catherine run away in the blink of an eye, Nicole''s face showed a bright smile, "Dad, that woman is so stupid!"


    Zhou Xiaofei could not help rolling his eyes, thinking that if Catherine knew that she had been cheated by Nicole, she would hit her head against the wall.


    Who cares? Who made this woman stupid?


    Ida left, but Zhou Xiaofei was not at ease. She went to the port of Newark alone, and then followed.


    If aegis can find her so quickly, other forces may find her.


    Wu Yu, in particular, who has been deprived of his special abilities by Wu Yu, will surely die of brain and become a vegetable.


    So, don''t let this woman find IDA, or IDA will die.


    Zhou Xiaofei just walked out of the restaurant with Nicole. He suddenly noticed that someone was staring at him. He couldn''t help but keep an eye on him.That guy should be staring at himself with a telescope, because Zhou Xiaofei saw a strange light, which should be the light from the sun shining on the telescope.


    The guy thought that he had done it without being aware of it, but he didn''t know that within a few meters, a little abnormal light could attract Zhou Xiaofei''s attention.


    Knowing that someone is staring at him, Zhou Xiaofei naturally wants to know what the other person is, so he goes on. When he comes to an alley, he makes a U-shaped bend and quietly returns to the restaurant and finds the position where the telescope is.


    For Zhou Xiaofei, it''s too easy to find each other.


    The guy was collecting his telescope and talking on the phone: "Zhou Xiaofei has already walked towards mill Avenue, with a five or six-year-old girl beside him Well, you keep watching. I''m done


    When the guy hung up, Zhou Xiaofei''s joking voice suddenly came from behind: "it''s not too late to tell me who sent you after finishing work."


    The guy''s heart sank and his cell phone fell to the floor


    It didn''t take Zhou Xiaofei long to find out who was behind the scenes. This man was not only expected by Zhou Xiaofei, but also surprised him.


    He has told Joseph not to tell his father, Joseph should not say, but this guy said it was Jonah''s order, so Jonah already knew.


    Although Zhou Xiaofei didn''t immediately figure out what was going on, he knew that it was impossible for ADA to leave the United States by the Rockefeller family oil tanker.


    Zhou Xiaofei didn''t think much about it. He immediately picked up his cell phone and said very seriously, "IDA, come back quickly. There''s danger there!"


    "Boss, I want to come back. It''s just ADA looked at Mateus who was standing in front of him and said helplessly, "I''ve been stopped."

 C945

    "Ha ha, unexpectedly, Zhou Xiaofei took you in." Because he has been playing the role of a priest, Mateus'' face looks so kind and holy, but only those who know Mateus well know that "angel" is a real devil.


    When he was stopped by Mateus, ADA knew that she couldn''t escape, so she put down her mobile phone: "angel, I really don''t understand. I worked hard for the organization with Qingsi, and what we got was your merciless abandonment and betrayal. Is it wrong for us to escape?"


    "That''s right." Mateus laughs, "the only mistake is that you are likely to bring my organization to pieces, so you have to die."


    Mateus is not alarmist at all. If ADA is really asked to tell all the people of the angel organization that their boss "angel" has sold his useless subordinates, who is willing to work for the angel organization in the future?


    Killer is a profession that always puts his head on his belt. He has no sense of security.


    If the organization can not be their backing, and it may betray them at any time, then they will either wash their hands or switch to other killer organizations, and will never work for this organization again.


    Therefore, Mateus would never allow IDA and Qingsi to tell the story.


    If you don''t want to catch green silk, ADA is already a corpse.


    "I can die, but your people killed my sister!" Ida''s eyes were burning with hatred. "Angel, go to die!"


    ADA immediately fired at Mateus with a gun, even if she knew it would not help, she would fight for one.


    Not for myself, just for my sister who died miserably!


    Bang Bang


    ADA fired several shots in succession, while Mateus stood still on the ground, pushed forward with one hand and palm, and several bullets all stopped half a meter in front of Mateus and suspended in the air.


    There was an invisible force in front of matteus'' palm. It was this invisible force that blocked several bullets, making them unable to move forward.


    "Ha ha, IDA, you are so naive. I don''t know how many times I''ve been killed by such a thing. " Mateus smiles. "Give it back to you!"


    After that, Mateus pushed forward with one hand, and several bullets flew straight back to IDA.


    ADA wants to use the space power to dodge, but Mateus''s power is electromagnetic interference. His body is more powerful than any shielding jammer. ADA doesn''t want to use any space to move around him!


    Seeing that these bullets were about to hit ADA, all of a sudden, they all changed their lines, as if they were sucked by some powerful force, and flew to the side.


    A Qianqian jade hand grasped all the bullets in his hand, and then threw them on the ground one by one.


    "It''s you." Mateus''s face became very ugly. "Madame, what are you doing here?"


    "Ha ha, I''m not for you. I''m for that man." Della said with a smile, "Miss Wu Yu, could you please come out?"


    "Madam, I''ve heard so much about you. What can I do for you?" Wu Yu came out from another direction, and the three people formed a triangle position with ADA as the center, obviously guarding against each other.


    "Wu Yu." Seeing Wu Yu come out, Della''s face became very serious. "I''ll ask you one thing: where is Zhou Longchuan?"


    "Zhou Longchuan?" Wu Yu didn''t expect that Della asked about the man. Her face changed slightly and her teeth cackled. "I don''t know where he went!"


    "It seems that you are not going to tell the truth." Della said coldly, "Mateus, help me control this woman, ADA, and I''ll give it to you."


    Although IDA works for Zhou Xiaofei, in Della''s opinion, Zhou Xiaofei is Zhou Xiaofei, Zhou Longchuan is Zhou Longchuan, and Zhou Xiaofei is only a substitute for Zhou Longchuan.


    For the sake of Zhou Longchuan, she can give up everything. How can she care about one of Zhou Xiaofei''s subordinates?


    Hearing what della said, Wu Yu also sneered: "Mateus, if you help me deal with this woman, I will not only give IDA back to you, but also take charge of killing another traitor Qingsi of you, OK?"


    Mateus didn''t expect to become so popular. He couldn''t help laughing and said: "you two, one of you is the leader of hell, the other is the boss of dark network. I don''t want to offend anyone. Can you keep me neutral?"


    "What? Is Wu Yu the boss of dark network Ida took a breath of cold air, and then there was a silence.


    The leaders of the world''s top three killer organizations gathered around them. This honor is really a blessing!


    "Be neutral?" Neither della nor Wu Yu believed him, so neither of them dared to fight, so they were so deadlocked.


    At this moment, a large wave of helicopters from all directions quickly flew towards them, while flying and shouting: "Aegis! You have been surrounded. Dozens of small missiles are aimed at your position. Please don''t act rashly! "With the lessons of the last time, Kane didn''t dare to let the helicopter get too close this time, just surrounded them from a distance.


    Three of these four people are international SSS level wanted criminals. No matter which one is, they can turn one side upside down, not to mention three!


    Kane has the ability to protect himself, but his men don''t.


    If you don''t want your men to die, you''d better stay away from them as far as possible.


    Apart from ADA, the other three were not worried about the siege of aegis at all.


    To put it simply, the weapons of aegis can''t help them at such a long distance.


    If the people of aegis dare to get close to them, it will be the people of aegis who will die.


    So no matter far or near, they don''t need to worry about their own safety.


    It''s just that what they want to do today is so yellow after being disturbed by aegis.


    "Well." Mateus said with a smile, "we are all here for IDA directly or indirectly. Now we are in such a state that we can''t stay here any longer. I have a proposal. Why don''t the three of us each point out a number. If it''s a multiple of two, ADA will be mine. If it''s a multiple of three, Madame IDA. If not, it''s Miss Wu Yu. How about that? "


    "That''s a good proposal." Wu Yu nodded approvingly, "madam, what do you think?"


    "I don''t care who IDA belongs to." Della said coldly, "Wu Yu, Zhou Longchuan told me about you, and I really appreciate it. His group of friends are all missing, but you are still there. Do you think I will believe that his disappearance has nothing to do with you? If you don''t give me an explanation, we will die here together today! "

 C946

    "Damn, I was cheated by that little girl!" Catherine, sitting on the helicopter, saw ADA not far ahead, her teeth itching with anger.


    Previously, she had people set up along the road to arrest people in Wharton harbor. As a result, ADA was in Newark harbor, which gave Catherine the illusion that she had donkey ears on her head.


    I was cheated by a five or six-year-old girl. If I tell you this, others will laugh at her intelligence.


    If you are an agent with such intelligence quotient, others will certainly question her aegis.


    Fortunately, Kane was not in the mood to pay attention to Catherine''s mistake. His attention was all on the four men.


    Judging from the situation at the scene, there should be contradictions among the three SSS level wanted criminals, otherwise they would have run away now.


    Since they have conflicts, Kane is very happy to see them fighting each other, because he knows that even if he has transferred all the police forces now, he may not be able to deal with these three terrible guys.


    It''s best if those three guys can fight, so his chance will come.


    So, the aegis didn''t move, nor did the three guys over there.


    At this time, the originally sunny sky suddenly overcast, the weather suddenly overcast and cold down, thick fog soon shrouded them.


    "Damn it, how can it get foggy?"


    "Zhou Xiaofei! It must be Zhou Xiaofei Catherine was the first to react. Her face changed wildly. "Come on, fire the fog equipment!"


    In order to deal with all kinds of powers and martial arts experts, the aegis is equipped with a lot of high-tech equipment, including defogging equipment.


    Only after they opened the demisting equipment, they found that the four people were missing!


    "Asshole!" Kane, the director of aegis, was wide eyed. "You forced me to make such a mess in my territory!"


    The angry Kane picked up his cell phone and dialed a phone number. There was an electronic voice on the phone: "director, what can I do for you?"


    "Three SSS level wanted men have been found. I apply to transfer aegis a team." Kane forced himself to calm down, "I need 30 a team members."


    Electronic synthetic voice replied: "OK, director, the application is under review, please wait patiently..."


    "Aegis a team!" Seeing that the director actually transferred the biggest card of aegis, Catherine also took a breath.


    Aegis a team has only 50 members in total, which is the most equipped and powerful team in the United States.


    The clothes on each member of this team can not only be bulletproof, but also isolate all the special energy.


    Unless they are defeated by real physical force, even rocket shells will not kill them.


    It''s not easy to beat them?


    They are all soldiers bred by using genetic drugs, and all their physical qualities have reached the peak of human beings. Coupled with high-tech laser guns, one person can eliminate an ordinary team of 100 people.


    Because the combat effectiveness of aegis a team is amazing, and the consumption is very large, unless the situation is very special, this team is only allowed to use once a year, and only 10 members can be used at most once.


    And this time Kane used 30 aegis a team members, his determination can be imagined!


    It seems that Zhou Xiaofei and the three guys really angered the director, otherwise the director would not be so inspiring.


    If these 30 aegis a team members can''t win the people they want, it is estimated that Kane''s career as director will come to an end.


    So this time, Zhou Xiaofei made a big mistake!


    Zhou Xiaofei didn''t care how much trouble he had caused. Anyway, he fished IDA out again. It was a thrill.


    Of course, in fact, there is no danger.


    With della staring at the two guys, they could only watch Zhou Xiaofei take ADA away.


    If they dare to act rashly, no matter who is the first to deal with Zhou Xiaofei, Della will definitely kill the first one.


    And knowing that Zhou Xiaofei is here, Wu Yu can escape faster.


    She was afraid that Zhou Xiaofei would give her a second kill as soon as she met, and she would lose a lot.


    Knowing that ADA could not be caught this time, Mateus and Wu Yu left wisely, and Della also left.


    The people of aegis are nearby. Who doesn''t go is stupid!


    "I''m sorry, boss. I''ve been making trouble for you." ADA was full of apologies. "This time, you''ve been involved in the aegis. It''s really..."


    "Nothing." Zhou Xiaofei said, "if I''m not good to you, how can you really do things for me?"


    Despite Zhou Xiaofei''s words, ADA knows that few bosses can do Zhou Xiaofei''s job.


    Contrary to Mateus, Zhou Xiaofei is really a boss worth working for.


    Ida turns her inner guilt into motivation and determination. She once again strengthens her mind. In the future, if Zhou Xiaofei needs to, she can give her life to Zhou Xiaofei!"Xiaofei, I''ll help you bring IDA back to China. You''d better go right away," she said


    Although Zhou Xiaofei had only known della for two days, he could not help asking, "what''s the matter?"


    "Aegis a team." Della said slowly, "I''m here with Mateus and Wu Yu. I don''t think the aegis will be able to sit down any longer. We''ll call out this unit soon."


    "Aegis a team?" Zhou Xiaofei snorted disapprovingly, "is it so terrible?"


    "Come on, listen to me, that''s right." Della picked up Nicole and said, "I even want Nicole to pack it for you and send it to Huaxia. You''d better leave Huaxia before aegis a team finds you..."


    "One last question." Zhou Xiaofei asked, "della, since you have a way to take ADA out of China, why don''t you take me with you?"


    "Disperse, just in case." Della said, "the goal of aegis a must be me and you. It''s safer for IDA and Nicole to leave together. Of course, if you run into any danger, you will not be caught all at once if you leave separately... "


    "The last question." Zhou Xiaofei asked again, "they don''t have the evidence that I broke the law. Why should they deal with me?"


    "Aegis a team is a special existence. They have reason to arrest you just because you are a martial arts master. If you dare to resist, congratulations. They have more reason to kill you on the spot. "


    Della snorted. "Don''t think I''m joking. This team never rules. Their actions are rules. Let''s go, don''t drag on! "


    Zhou Xiaofei did not dare to despise the troops that could make della take such a serious attitude.


    Anyway, ADA is back. Let''s go!

 C947

    Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t know what means della used to send IDA out of the United States, and he''s too lazy to ask.


    With Della''s strength, this kind of thing is a piece of cake for her.


    Della herself also ran away very fast. Almost as soon as she left Zhou Xiaofei, she fled the United States for the first time.


    Aegis a team has a limitation, that is, they never leave the United States to carry out missions, for fear of being targeted by agents of other countries, and then captured for experiments.


    So as long as we leave the territory of the United States, aegis a team will not chase out any more.


    Naturally, Zhou Xiaofei is the slowest to escape, because he has to buy air tickets and wait for the plane.


    For one thing, he felt that he had not committed any law. Even if he did, there was no evidence for him. There was no need to run away like Della and ADA.


    Secondly, he felt that if he escaped, it would be against his standard.


    He is a man who wants to be forced in front of the whole world. Even Kafka, who is immortal, dares to mediate. How can team a escape without fighting?


    Therefore, Zhou Xiaofei calmly bought a ticket and sat in the airport waiting room waiting to board the plane to Huaxia.


    More than an hour before the departure time, Zhou Xiaofei sat in his seat and closed his eyes.


    He didn''t open his eyes as if he were asleep, but he clearly felt that there were fewer and fewer people around him.


    He still did not open his eyes, because he knew that the legendary aegis a team had arrived.


    "Zhou Xiaofei." Catherine''s voice appeared in Zhou Xiaofei''s ear, "please come with us." As like as two peas and ten as like as two peas, Zhou Xiaofei


    opened his eyes and saw Kaine and Catherine, and the men behind them who were almost identical in appearance.


    The ten men were dressed in a soldier''s costume similar to that of a science fiction movie. They were all black, with a leather mask on their face, showing only a pair of sharp eyes.


    They are equipped with a short knife and a laser pistol, which are respectively inserted in the pockets on the outside of their left and right thighs.


    As for whether they had any other weapons, Zhou Xiaofei didn''t know for the time being.


    After looking at his opponent, Zhou Xiaofei stood up slowly and said with a smile, "let me go with you. Why? If you have an arrest warrant, go away without it. "


    Katherine wants to say something else, but Kane can''t wait to say angrily: "Zhou Xiaofei, aegis has the right to arrest anyone who threatens the security of the United States. You have the ability to arrest you even if you don''t threaten the security of the United States. What''s more, you know in your heart whether you have done such a thing or not


    "I am a law-abiding man. Why do you slander me?" Zhou Xiaofei sneered, "just because I have the strength of the world martial arts champion, do you suspect that I want to do something bad? You still have men''s stuff. I doubt you can force women at any time. Do you have to cut your stuff off? "


    Kane was half angry by Zhou Xiaofei, and suddenly roared: "give me up, catch him! If you dare to resist, you will be killed on the spot! "


    "Chief, don''t do that!" Catherine tried to persuade Kane, but how could she?


    Kane has a grudge against Zhou Xiaofei since he was trapped by Zhou Xiaofei last time.


    And since that time, everything that aegis has done has not been going well.


    First, they extradited ADA and Qingsi. As a result, they were robbed. They also lost several agents.


    Then there is the encirclement and suppression of the angel organization. If it is not for his shrewdness, it will be the end of the group''s destruction!


    Today, he surrounded the three SSS level international wanted criminals. Before he started, Zhou Xiaofei made trouble and lost them.


    How can Kane not be angry at the fact that he failed to return?


    Even if there is no evidence, Kane still uses aegis team a to catch Zhou Xiaofei.


    As long as we can use hypnotic tools to make Zhou Xiaofei confess, all the troubles will be solved.


    But now Zhou Xiaofei didn''t cooperate at all and made sarcastic remarks. Kane''s anger broke through the critical point and became uncontrollable.


    With Kane''s command, two members of aegis a team walk towards Zhou Xiaofei.


    They don''t have ten together, that''s because they think it''s enough to deal with Zhou Xiaofei.


    Their instruments did not detect that Zhou Xiaofei had any extraordinary human brain waves or abilities. Even if they did, they were not afraid, because their combat suits could isolate all abilities.


    They don''t think it''s difficult to deal with a martial arts master who has no super power by virtue of their bodies that have reached the limit of human beings.


    Zhou Xiaofei opened his hands and arms. It looked like he was just going to be arrested. But his words were not like this: "the law of the United States stipulates that self-defense is not guilty, right? I''m ahead of you. I didn''t do it first. If you dare to touch me, don''t blame me for being too defensive! "


    All the members of aegis a team almost didn''t get angry by Zhou Xiaofei. This guy is still talking nonsense at this time. Who is he talking to?People in the whole airport have been evacuated, all cameras in the airport have been turned off, and mobile phone signals have been blocked. Does this guy want someone to prove that he is self-defense? Ridiculous!


    As everyone knows, signal shielding is nothing to Zhou Xiaofei. He is a super signal transmitter with the system.


    As long as Zhou Xiaofei is willing to spend some money, his eyes are cameras, his head is the host connecting to the world''s network, and signal shielding has a gross use.


    Yes, Zhou Xiaofei has broadcast the situation here synchronously, and he also controls the live broadcasting platforms all over the world, all of which are broadcasting live.


    Zhou Xiaofei spent 200 skill points on this, but he thought the 200 points were too much.


    If these guys want him to disappear quietly, he will expose them all!


    No one took Zhou Xiaofei''s warning as one thing, only Catherine looked at Zhou Xiaofei helplessly.


    To tell the truth, she doesn''t think Zhou Xiaofei is a bad person, but the director regards him as a bad person, and she can''t help it.


    In her opinion, Zhou Xiaofei''s fate may be worse this time.


    "Let''s go!" Two members of aegis a team came to Zhou Xiaofei from left to right and slapped their hands on Zhou Xiaofei''s shoulder very rudely.


    Zhou Xiaofei''s shoulders trembled slightly, and their hands were patted back as if by some force.


    They stepped back three steps, calm eyes finally changed: "looking for death!"


    They hit Zhou Xiaofei with their fists at the same time. Their moves have no routine, but simply rely on speed and strength, simple and direct.


    But with their physical fitness reaching the limit of human beings, few of them can resist the blow, let alone get it.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that they want Zhou Xiaofei''s life with this punch!

 C948

    Naturally, Zhou Xiaofei could feel the power of the opponent''s fist. Instead of touching it, he used Taijiquan''s cloud pushing hand to push their arms away.


    Their speed can reach the limit of human beings, but Zhou Xiaofei is not slow.


    Master level strength plus intermediate Yin Yang Feng Shui Master''s perception of nature, his speed has been unable to use normal human to measure!


    So no matter how fast and fierce the two men are, Zhou Xiaofei can still keep up, and use Taijiquan to unload the strength of each other, so as to achieve a real four or two thousand catties.


    From the scene, the two are desperately pressing Zhou Xiaofei to fight. It seems that Zhou Xiaofei is at a disadvantage.


    But everyone on the scene is a master, they can naturally see that Zhou Xiaofei is not hard to deal with these two people, but he is able to deal with them without any loss!


    It was the first time that they met such a strange opponent and such a strange fighting skill. It was clear that their own strength was very strong, but when they hit each other, they felt like they had been sucked away a lot of strength. Their strength suddenly lost more than half, and they had a feeling that they couldn''t make it.


    Moreover, Zhou Xiaofei''s action is obviously slower than theirs, but he can block their attack in time every time, just like he has predicted their attack.


    Is this the legendary Chinese martial arts?


    "Taijiquan!" Kane''s face turned green. To his surprise, Zhou Xiaofei used the martial arts practiced in the morning by Chinese elders and ladies to deal with the members of aegis a team, and he was still invincible!


    What makes Kane even more angry is that while fighting, Zhou Xiaofei is still in the mood to talk to them: "it''s boring to have only two. It''s not fun at all. Let''s have ten together to show you the real power of Chinese martial arts!"


    "Not interesting?"


    "Not fun?"


    "Ten together?"


    "Crouching trough, this guy is so powerful!"


    "Ha ha, he must have the strength!"


    The whole world is watching Zhou Xiaofei, especially the audience who watched Zhou Xiaofei and Kafka live last time.


    This is the most powerful and mysterious soldier in the United States. It''s really fun for Zhou Xiaofei to pretend to be a bully in front of others. Ha ha!


    "You go together!" The furious Kane roared again, and the other eight members of aegis team a swarmed up. Zhou Xiaofei immediately changed from one dozen two to one dozen ten!


    The ordinary audience can''t see clearly the situation of the two sides'' fight at all, they can only see a lot of fuzzy figures running around.


    Even so, people can still judge that Zhou Xiaofei is still unbeaten in a dozen, and he won''t lose!


    Zhou Xiaofei''s body is like a greasy fish, constantly shuttling through each other''s ten figures. They want to catch this "fish", but they slip away before they touch it.


    "How could that be? Why is this boy so strong? " A cold sweat kept popping out of Kane''s forehead. He never had, and there were ten people that aegis a team couldn''t deal with.


    Now it''s been three minutes, and Zhou Xiaofei still has no sign of losing. If Zhou Xiaofei escapes, where will their aegis face be?


    Just as Kane was at a loss, the scene finally changed.


    Two members of aegis a team rushed to Zhou Xiaofei regardless of everything. Zhou Xiaofei slapped them with one hand. The other two took advantage of this opportunity to entangle Zhou Xiaofei''s arm.


    Almost at the same time, another two hugged Zhou Xiaofei''s thighs, and four of them locked Zhou Xiaofei firmly together. The other four hit Zhou Xiaofei''s chest heart, back heart and front and back head at the same time!


    "Xiaofei!" Zhou Xiaofei all the women watching the live broadcast screamed and turned pale.


    These four positions are all vital. How can you survive being hit?


    "Wow, I''ve been hit!"


    "This time the boy is done!"


    Those watching the crowd were also screaming and staring at the screen. It was like a freeze frame scene: four people were clasping Zhou Xiaofei''s limbs tightly, and the other four people''s fists were sticking to Zhou Xiaofei''s head and heart.


    Zhou Xiaofei''s eyes are still open, but is he still alive?


    The answer is yes.


    "Go away!" Zhou Xiaofei roared, and his inner strength was instantly released, which shocked all the eight guys out.


    Click, click


    The sound of broken bones sounded on the eight guys who were shocked to fly, and they fell all over the ground.


    They soon stood up, as if nothing was different, but their hand bones were either broken on one side or both sides!


    How strong is Zhou Xiaofei?


    "This is..." Kane''s face turned pale. "What''s this power?"


    Kane asked this question because the clothes on the players were made of special materials and could hold small rocket shells. How could their arms be broken by Zhou Xiaofei?Is Zhou Xiaofei more powerful than a small rocket shell?


    "Inner strength." Zhou Xiaofei sneered, "you hi-tech players may never think that some forces can beat cattle across the mountain and destroy your body from the inside. Now, do you want to play again? "


    Zhou Xiaofei made a gesture of Yongchun: "I will accompany you to the end."


    Those ten guys with one arm left picked up the laser gun one after another and aimed at Zhou Xiaofei, waiting for Kane''s order to shoot Zhou Xiaofei into a sieve.


    They really don''t believe that the speed of Zhou Xiaofei is faster than that of laser!


    "It''s shameless to shoot if you can''t fight!"


    "The strongest fighters of the United States are just like that!"


    People watching the live broadcast are fighting for Zhou Xiaofei. At the same time, they are also worried about Zhou Xiaofei.


    If these guys really shoot, Zhou Xiaofei will be more or less unlucky.


    Everyone is worried about Zhou Xiaofei, but Zhou Xiaofei is not afraid at all.


    Facing several laser guns, Zhou Xiaofei laughed: "what super agent of aegis a team, that''s all. You''re disgraced enough. I suggest you don''t use your guns to make audiences around the world laugh. "


    "What did you say?" Kane didn''t understand what Zhou Xiaofei meant when his cell phone rang.


    As soon as he saw the phone number, he immediately picked up the phone, and his boss''s roar rang out at the other end of the phone: "stupid, isn''t it humiliating enough? Retreat, now


    Kane is still at a loss. Catherine shows him her mobile phone, which makes Kane''s face twitch.


    The world''s largest live broadcast platform for face book broadcast his expression very clearly. Even the hair on his face can be seen clearly.


    Now he finally understood that he had been schemed by Zhou Xiaofei all the time, and he could not help spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    Zhou Xiaofei, I fuck your ancestors 18 generations!

 C949

    Kane left with the members of aegis a team in a gloomy manner. Today, he created such a bad situation. It is estimated that his director has achieved the goal.


    Aegis can be overbearing, but it''s only in private.


    In front of the public to speak in defiance of the law overbearing words, people do not withdraw, you withdraw who ah?


    What''s more, aegis a team, which has always been a mysterious team, has been exposed to the public, and this influence is also very bad.


    So Kane will lose his job in seven or eight out of ten when he goes back this time.


    Zhou Xiaofei is eager for the arrogant and brainless director to go away. The farther he goes, the better.


    Do you think you are easy to bully when others can''t catch you? Hum!


    Hurt oneself to lose 2000 skill points, heartache!


    If anyone really thinks that Zhou Xiaofei can deal with Aegis a team without any effort, it''s a big mistake.


    In order to block the deadly attack of those guys, Zhou Xiaofei consumed 2000 skill points at a time, which made him not be killed by his opponent, and then turned defeat into victory.


    If there is no system, Zhou Xiaofei is finished!


    "These guys are really hard to deal with. No wonder della, Mateus and Wu Yu are scared away." Zhou Xiaofei hummed twice, thinking when he would invite Wu Yu to taste the fist of aegis a team.


    "Didi, it''s too difficult to count the number of people who are forced to face successfully. One time reward is 1000 points, and the total skill points is 13384 points."


    The system directly added points to Zhou Xiaofei, which made Zhou Xiaofei very dissatisfied: "how can I get 1000 points? I spent 2200 points! "


    "This is a fixed upgrade setting of the system. With the improvement of your strength, skill points will become more and more difficult to earn." The system explains, "so, I hope you don''t waste skill points. Good steel should be used on the blade."


    "All right." Zhou Xiaofei rolled his eyes and reluctantly accepted the systematic explanation.


    Of course, he can''t help it if he doesn''t accept it. Who let the rules be made by the system?


    The system can do whatever it wants, but it''s not the system itself?


    Now that it''s over, all flights are back to normal.


    Zhou Xiaofei is planning to fly back to China, but he Na received a phone call.


    "Xiaofei, don''t do such dangerous things in the future, OK?" Hona''s voice sounded like she was about to cry. "Don''t you know how worried I was about you just now?"


    Listening to He Na''s voice, Zhou Xiaofei felt very sorry.


    In fact, he probably knows why she doesn''t go back now. She just doesn''t want to embarrass herself.


    If her real girlfriend is not around, Zhou Xiaofei will be able to show mercy everywhere.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Xiaofei felt even more guilty.


    No matter which ordinary girl can''t accept this kind of fact, but he Na is suffering from the inner pain to become Zhou Xiaofei''s "amorous", Zhou Xiaofei owes her too much.


    Therefore, Zhou Xiaofei made a temporary decision: "well, Nana, I promise I won''t do such dangerous things at will in the future. I''m at the airport now. I won''t go back to China. I''ll go straight to Wiener to see you and stay with you for a few days. "


    "Really?" Hear this news, he Na is very excited, "don''t cheat me!"


    "I won''t lie to you. I''ll change the ticket right away. You wait for me." Zhou Xiaofei said he would do it as soon as he did. He returned his ticket back to China and flew directly to Wiener, the capital of music.


    Sitting on Jonah''s sofa, Wu Yu watched the recording and playing of the live video and carefully studied Zhou Xiaofei''s hand.


    This is the first time that she saw Zhou Xiaofei make a move. In the last live broadcast of ghost forest, Zhou Xiaofei just ran away all the way and didn''t make a move at all.


    This time, Zhou Xiaofei not only made a move, but also showed his real ability. As Zhou Xiaofei''s top enemy, Wu Yufei could not have studied it carefully.


    "Although his Chinese martial arts strength is good, it is not enough to take the attack of four members of aegis a team on key parts!" After watching the video, Wu Yu''s brows tightly wrinkled together, and he couldn''t understand it.


    The "pirating" system she got directly learned all her abilities, and she didn''t have all kinds of weird cards and automatic recovery functions, so she didn''t know how Zhou Xiaofei did it.


    It is because she does not understand the original system, which led to her dare not directly face Zhou Xiaofei, afraid of being killed by Zhou Xiaofei.


    After this research, Wu Yu was even more forced and did not dare to attack Zhou Xiaofei.


    Zhou Xiaofei can cope with the inevitable situation and turn defeat into victory. God knows how many maces he has left?


    "Dear Wu, are you tired? Have a glass of red wine and relax. "


    Jonah took a glass of red wine and handed it to Wu Yu. Wu Yu took the wine and put it to his mouth. Suddenly he stopped and looked at Jonah with a sneer: "Mr. Rockefeller, if you think the aphrodisiac can bring me down, you look down on me too much."


    After that, Wu Yu drank the red wine in one gulp, which made Jonah dumbfounded: "Wu, I, I...""The man I like has not appeared yet, so please don''t be amorous, OK?" Wu Yu stood up and patted Jonah on the shoulder with a smile. "If there''s another time, I''ll let you see God directly."


    When Wu Yu left, Jonah, who was in the wheelchair, was still in the same place, wet with sweat.


    The next moment, Jonah''s wheelchair suddenly sank into the ground, directly into a deep pit, covered by dust.


    "Cough..." Jonah, who inhaled a lot of dust, coughed all the time. When he heard what was happening here, the servants ran over and pulled Jonah out of the pit.


    Jonah did not say, no one dared to ask what was going on, only curiosity in the bottom of his heart.


    Jonah himself was pale, purple lipped and shivering.


    Wu Yu was really lenient just now. He just taught him a lesson.


    She can make such a big hole on the ground at any time. What would it be like if she put all her strength on him? Jonah was afraid to think about it.


    This woman, destined to be his life can never covet!


    Kafka is also concerned about Zhou Xiaofei. When Kafka finished watching Zhou Xiaofei''s fighting video, his face was full of brutal anger: "this boy seems to be more and more powerful, hum! I''ll make you feel better. When all your relatives and friends are dead, I''ll see how you can feel better! "


    With a snort of anger, Kafka asked belf beside him, "belf, what''s the arrangement like in Huaxia?"


    "The killers who took the orders have all been in place. Even if they are around Zhou Xiaofei''s best classmates, we have all assigned people, waiting for the teacher to give you an order." "As long as you give the order, the killers will do it at the same time. It must be very spectacular," said belf

 C950

    Huaxia Zhonghai City, night, Sifang hotel.


    Denny packed his bags and was ready to go home tomorrow.


    Yes, his business will be finished tomorrow.


    After finishing this big business and making a lot of money, I left Huaxia immediately to avoid trouble.


    After all, it''s someone else''s territory. Some things are really inconvenient.


    After staying here for three days, he always felt that the air was very bad and choking. He was not used to sleeping in bed and eating


    Anyway, he didn''t want to stay any longer.


    When the business is finished tomorrow, I''ll leave immediately. I won''t stay for another second.


    "Dudu..."


    As soon as he had finished packing, there was a knock on the door. He asked in broken Chinese, "who is that?"


    "Do you need any special service, sir?" A woman with a very sweet voice was talking outside the door, listening to Denny''s evil fire coming up.


    Yes, if there''s anything else that can be said about Huaxia, it''s that Huaxia women are particularly good-looking.


    He always wanted to make a vent, but he was worried about the impact on business, so he didn''t dare to move these three days.


    Someone came to the door today. He thought that he would leave China tomorrow. If he didn''t indulge, he would not know when to wait next time.


    So, Denny immediately stood up, opened the door, and said to the woman with a smile, "yes, I don''t know how much a service costs?"


    "Oh, whatever." The woman gave a little smile and squeezed into the room. "How much do you think is appropriate?"


    When Denny was thinking about how much to give him, a dagger went into his belly


    In a bar near the University of China, an island female student, Takeuchi Mazi, was drinking with Lu Wenqi and her classmates.


    It is said that Takeuchi is a graduate student in the History Department of Dongjing University of shimadu, majoring in Chinese history, so he came here to exchange ideas for a few days.


    Tomorrow she will go back, so this evening she invited Lu Wenqi and her classmates to drink and go to the bar.


    Looking at the students all drink very hi, Takeuchi''s smile is very bright.


    Tomorrow, tomorrow she''s going back.


    Of course, her purpose is not to communicate, but to take a person''s life: Lu Wenqi.


    When Lu Wenqi drinks the glass of wine he handed her, it''s over.


    Lu Wenqi will fall into a deep sleep forever and never wake up again, ha ha.


    "Come on, Miss Takeuchi, I''ll give you a toast."


    A girl named Qingyu handed over a glass of wine. Takeuchi picked it up: "thank you, er..."


    Takeuchi''s hand and Qingyu''s hand touched, then her eyes gradually lax, lost color, as lost the soul in general, out of the bar.


    No one knows what kind of painful struggle has gone through in Takeuchi''s mind. All they know is that when people find her again, she has become a corpse.


    According to the police autopsy report, she strangled herself.


    She not only strangled herself, but also scratched her face before she died!


    Of course, there is one person who knows how Takeuchi died. That is the girl named Qingyu.


    Qingyu is just her pseudonym. She is Qingsi.


    On the same night, a number of deaths occurred in Zhonghai, Huaxia.


    A vagrant from other places drowned in the river for no reason. A gangster who had just joined the underground forces was hacked to death by his companions. A construction worker sleeping on the construction site was suddenly crushed to death by the stones falling from the bean curd dregs project


    Although dozens of people died, no news of the whole Zhonghai city was leaked out. Ordinary people are still living as usual without any impact.


    "It has been cleaned up." Zhou Xiaofei, sitting on the plane, received a message and then deleted it with a smile.


    Communication equipment is not allowed on the plane, but Zhou Xiaofei''s mobile phone is not an ordinary communication equipment and will not cause any impact on the plane, so he keeps it on at any time.


    It was in his expectation that the cleaning work went so smoothly.


    Over the past few days, his regional face scanning system has continuously scanned many outsiders.


    Every outsider was screened by the computer network system. Zhou Xiaofei divided them into ordinary people and people with ulterior motives, and re investigated the origin of people with ulterior motives.


    The reason why we chose to start this evening is that there have been no outsiders with ulterior motives for two days, and the sick wolf troops have helped him confirm the target.


    Zhou Xiaofei will never kill any good man by mistake, but he will never let any bad man go.


    After confirming that there was no mistake, he ordered to kill all the killers!


    "Now that they are ready, let them do it." In the forest city and Kafka''s headquarters, Kafka finally asked belf to give an order, "I''d like to see what kind of expression Zhou Xiaofei would have when he came home and found that all his relatives were dead. Ha ha ha What''s your expression, belf? "Belf had a cell phone in his hand and frowned.


    He just sent a message to those guys, but no one answered his message.


    Belf sent it again, but he didn''t reply. He realized that something was wrong: "teacher, something may have happened."


    Instead of texting, bellf dials one of the numbers.


    It''s the same thing. The phone''s not answered.


    Then belf dialed several more numbers, but no one answered.


    Not to mention belf, even Kafka''s face became very ugly: "all gone?"


    Although belf was reluctant to admit it, he nodded: "yes, teacher, it''s all gone."


    Bang!


    Kafka kicked over the chair next to him. The chair flew up, hit the wall and fell apart.


    There is no word to describe Kafka''s mood at this time, but belf knows that what Kafka wants to do most at this time is to kill people.


    Belf finally saw what his teacher''s opponent was like. No wonder his teacher would be fooled by him.


    It''s a shame for belf to be able to do so.


    Belf even had a premonition that if his teacher pestered that boy again, he would die in his hands sooner or later!


    Except for Zhou Xiaofei, no one knows that Kafka has suffered a dark loss.


    To make Kafka eat shriveled, Zhou Xiaofei is in a very good mood and sings in his seat.


    He is thinking that he must push his real girlfriend Nana when he goes to Wiener this time. Who let her collude with those women when she drank too much last time? Hum!

 C951

    Mateus was very, very embarrassed.


    It''s hard to be chased by ten aegis a team members.


    His strength ability accounted for more than half, but the aegis a team members are not afraid of is the ability, just restrained him to death.


    He didn''t even dare to be approached within 300 meters by those aegis a team members, because once he was approached by them, his powers would be greatly reduced, and even running would become very uncomfortable.


    Seeing that he was about to be overtaken, Mateus could only bite his teeth and issued a call order with his mobile phone.


    His base camp is in the United States, and this time in order to catch IDA, all his men who didn''t go out to take the task are not far away from him.


    He called these people together to deal with the unexpected situation like today.


    After the call order was issued, Mateus continued to run, and ten aegis a team members continued to chase.


    After 10 minutes of pursuit on the road, a large truck stopped ten aegis a team members behind Mateus.


    When the truck body was horizontal and the wall of the carriage was opened, more than 20 killers with rocket shells and heavy fire machine guns aimed at 10 members of aegis a team, and they fired wildly.


    Ten aegis a team members quickly scattered and jumped, shells and machine gun bullets were all swept away.


    The killers wanted to keep on shooting, but the members of aegis a team didn''t give them another chance.


    At the same time, the aegis a team members took out the laser gun, aimed at the killers and fired.


    Dozens of red laser beams shot at the killers. The killers'' head, heart and other parts suddenly appeared one by one through the wound. The wound seemed to have been burned by some hot object.


    The most exaggerated thing is that one of the beams goes through the first person''s eyebrows, out of the back of the head, and then hits the second person''s head, directly through. The lethality of these laser guns can be imagined!


    It''s a face-to-face job. All the killers sent by Mateus have been turned over, and no one is spared!


    Looking at the scream coming from behind, Mateus called a heartache.


    Those are all the S-class killers under his command. They were killed in less than ten seconds under aegis a team. Can he not feel sad?


    But he can''t manage so much now. These S-class killers are used as cannon fodder for meat shield. He can run away.


    Until he was sure that he had completely got rid of aegis a team, Mateus was relieved and looked ferocious: "damn Zhou Xiaofei, if you didn''t mess up, I would have solved IDA long ago! Zhou Xiaofei, I''m not finished with you! "


    Another reason why Mateus is so angry is that all his S-class killers are finished, and the overall strength of his killer organization is seriously damaged. For a long time, his business will be greatly affected.


    Investigating the source is naturally caused by Zhou Xiaofei''s taking IDA in, so all this is Zhou Xiaofei''s fault. He must take revenge!


    Compared with matteus'' embarrassment, Wu Yu is obviously much more relaxed.


    Aegis a team just stared at her for a while, and then lost her trace.


    Because Wu Yu is not a psionic, aegis a team members can''t track through psionic.


    With Wu Yu''s strength, it''s a matter of minutes to get rid of them.


    So, this time, director of aegis Kane sent 30 aegis a team members, and the final result was to eliminate more than 20 S-class killers of angel organization.


    For the ordinary police department, this is a great achievement, but for aegis, this is a joke.


    With two aegis a team members can do things by 30 team members, this is not a joke, what is it?


    Kane will be what punishment, Zhou Xiaofei does not know, Zhou Xiaofei only know is, after the aegis estimated dare not to find their own trouble.


    In a good mood, he came to Wiener, the music capital of the world. As soon as he got off the airport, a figure rushed into his arms. Wen Xiang was full of: "Xiaofei!"


    Zhou Xiaofei tightly hugged his girlfriend and greedily smelled the fragrance from her body. He felt excited: "Nana."


    They just cuddle like this. I don''t know how long they cuddle. A woman''s dry cough came from the side: "I said, can you two take care of my single Wang mood? Don''t cuddle in front of me for so long, OK?"


    Zhou Xiaofei let go of He Na and said with a smile, "Nina, where''s your Charles?"


    "Don''t mention that guy. It''s said that he found another fragment and went to look for the lost Atlantis fragment excitedly." Nina said angrily, "I really don''t understand. In his mind, I''m not as good as those messy things. It''s really irritating!"


    Seeing Nina''s angry appearance, Zhou Xiaofei had to smile: "Nina, don''t be angry. It''s normal for men to have some hobbies..."


    "I don''t care." Nina''s eyes suddenly turned. "Why don''t we green him? See if he''s excited? "Zhou Xiaofei


    Nina''s brain circuit is very different from that of normal people. Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t dare to go on talking about this problem, otherwise he is really worried about his crime.


    To tell you the truth, Nina is very beautiful and has a real aristocratic Princess temperament.


    If she is not Charles''s fiancee, Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t mind that.


    But a friend''s wife should not be deceived. This is the bottom line of Zhou Xiaofei''s life. He will never do anything inhuman.


    Therefore, no matter how Nina talks nonsense, Zhou Xiaofei just regards her nonsense as nonsense.


    What he has to do now is to accompany his girlfriend well, and then find a time to do the business, that''s it.


    Because Zhou Xiaofei came, he Na''s safety is not a problem, Nina is very witty with his bodyguard Barbara left.


    He Na is now studying at the Royal Conservatory of music in Wiener. Zhou Xiaofei orders a room near the conservatory, and then he Na takes them for a walk together.


    Wiener is the music capital of the world. There is a sea of music everywhere.


    Looking at the buildings full of ancient European flavor, listening to the tramps playing the violin and holding his sweetheart in his hand, Zhou Xiaofei thinks that life should be so happy.


    Although the tramp on the roadside was poor and shabby, he was very neat, and he played the violin attentively. Zhou Xiaofei gave him a reward of 100 euro.


    If they were beggars in China, they would be very happy, but this tramp did not even open his eyes, and continued to revel in his own music world, like a real artist.


    Zhou Xiaofei thought that the other party would say thank you to him. He was embarrassed and laughed: "let''s go, Nana."


    They spent an afternoon shopping. At dinner time, Zhou Xiaofei was planning to find a better hotel for a candlelight dinner. Nana stopped him: "my tutor Richard is having a birthday party tonight. We have to go there together!"

 C952

    "Your tutor has a birthday party. You must go." Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "have you bought the gift?"


    "Yes." He Na said, "I bought a suit of Armani''s and put it in the dormitory where Nina and I live. I''ll get it later."


    "Armani''s suit?" Zhou Xiaofei said, "well, I think it''s better for an artist to give him a hand instrument. By the way, did your teacher say what musical instruments he liked but didn''t buy? "


    "Yes." He said that he liked the clavichord used by Beethoven, but the price of the clavichord was worth tens of millions of euros, and he couldn''t afford it


    "It''s a little expensive." Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "Nana, please tell me if you have money, would you like to buy this clavichord for your tutor as a gift?"


    "Of course." He Na said seriously, "he is a respectable teacher. He teaches us what he knows and never discriminates against any students."


    "Come on, buy it." Zhou Xiaofei said, "where did you buy that piano?"


    He Na didn''t expect that Zhou Xiaofei would spend so much money to buy a gift for her teacher Richard. It wasn''t until in the most famous musical instrument store in Wiener that he Na believed Zhou Xiaofei was serious and couldn''t help persuading her: "Xiaofei, although I also want to give this gift to teacher Richard, it''s too expensive, so don''t buy it."


    "You will, of course I will." Zhou Xiaofei said, "it''s not about money, it''s about heart. In your heart, that teacher is worthy of the piano, that''s enough. Boss, I''ll take this piano. "


    Zhou Xiaofei yelled at his boss in English. The owner of the musical instrument shop came over immediately and said with a smile, "which piano do you want to buy, sir?"


    "This one." Zhou Xiaofei pointed to the 50 million euro clavichord and said, "please deliver it for me..."


    "Are you sure, sir?" The owner of the musical instrument store put away the smile on his face and asked again solemnly.


    "Of course, do you think I need to joke with you?" Zhou Xiaofei said, "I''ll pay now. You''ll send someone to Mr. Richard''s home right away."


    In the piano world, Richard is very famous, and he is also famous all over the world.


    Lang Lang and LV Yundi of China compete with him Can''t be better than that?


    On hearing that it was delivered to Richard''s house, the owner of the musical instrument store realized that Zhou Xiaofei was serious and nodded: "OK, sir, please pay first."


    It wasn''t until the owner of the musical instrument store had 50 million more euros in his account that he was sure he wasn''t dreaming.


    In fact, the commemorative significance of this piano is far greater than its actual price, and 10 million euro will reach the top.


    However, the owner of the musical instrument store was not willing to sell it, so he deliberately raised the price and put it in the store to attract customers.


    Many people want to buy it, but they don''t think it''s worth 50 million euros. Those who think it''s worth it can''t afford 50 million, so they always put it there.


    I didn''t expect that someone really bought this piano with 50 million yuan today.


    Local tyrant, the real local tyrant!


    The owner of the musical instrument store said politely, "Sir, the packing and delivery will take some time. It will be delivered around 7 pm. Would you like to wait here or go to Mr. Richard''s home for the birthday party first?"


    "Oh, boss, you know Mr. Richard is having a birthday party today!" Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile.


    "Yes." The boss nodded and said with a smile, "Richard is my good friend. He talks about buying this piano all day, but he can''t afford it. Then he comes to play for an hour after a while. Ha ha."


    "Since it''s Mr. Richard''s friend, it''s up to you. Let''s go to the birthday party first." Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "goodbye, boss!"


    After walking out of the musical instrument store, Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile to He Na: "with the present, is it time to give me that Armani suit? I''ve never worn the suit you bought! "


    "Go He Na glared at Zhou Xiaofei, and then said with some sadness, "Xiaofei, why are you doing this? If you want me to buy you a suit, why do you want to buy such an expensive piano? "


    "Don''t mention the price any more." Zhou Xiaofei said, "for me now, money is just a group of numbers. So I prefer a suit to a piano. "


    "Xiaofei." He Na affectionately hugged Zhou Xiaofei, "let''s have a baby!"


    "Have a baby?" Zhou Xiaofei''s eyes suddenly lit up, "good, good..."


    "Buzz..." He Na''s mobile phone calls vibrate, which interrupts the atmosphere created by her. Zhou Xiaofei is so angry.


    He Na laughed sheepishly and picked up her mobile phone: "Nina, we''ll be right here. We''ll meet at the school gate. By the way, bring out the suit in our dormitory. "


    A few minutes later, Zhou Xiaofei and he Na got into Nina''s car. Zhou Xiaofei directly changed into a suit in the car.


    Not to mention, the temperament of Zhou Xiaofei in a suit suddenly changed.After a year''s training, Zhou Xiaofei has the temperament of a superior.


    But he usually likes to wear casual clothes, so he doesn''t look too mature.


    Now changing into a suit immediately gives others a very different feeling. Even Barbara, who is driving, can''t help looking at Zhou Xiaofei through the rear-view mirror in the car: "Mr. Zhou, I think you are more suitable to wear a suit."


    "Is it?" Zhou Xiaofei laughed, "it''s true that people rely on clothes and Buddha relies on gold. Ha ha! Come on, go to the party


    More people came to the birthday party. The garage of Richard''s villa was not enough. All the guests parked their cars in a large area outside the villa.


    When they got out of the car, Zhou Xiaofei saw a lot of guests walking into Richard''s villa one after another, and a lot of people lining up outside to enter, which made Zhou Xiaofei speechless: "how can there be so many people?"


    He Na said with a smile: "that''s because Mr. Richard has taught many excellent students. They all came back when they knew the teacher''s birthday. Plus the teacher''s good friends all over the world, there will be more people


    "All right." Zhou Xiaofei shrugged his shoulders. "It''s rare for me to join in the fun, hee hee."


    Zhou Xiaofei and he Na also went to line up behind the long line.


    The people in front of them had to hand in the invitation and go through the security check, so the speed was relatively slow. They waited for ten minutes before their turn.

 C953

    If it''s just queue jumping, Zhou Xiaofei and he Na won''t argue with this guy. The key is that this guy just cuts in the queue. He also scolds "yellow pig", which means he''s looking for death.


    Who is Zhou Xiaofei? It''s angry youth!


    What does fenqing hate most? Angry youth hate to be insulted by others!


    This guy''s "yellow pig" almost didn''t attract Zhou Xiaofei''s beating. The reason why Zhou Xiaofei didn''t do it was that he Na caught him.


    Today is Richard''s birthday party, tutor He Na and one of the best pianists in the world. All the guests are his guests. He Na doesn''t want her boyfriend to beat his tutor''s guests and cause unhappiness, so she persuades Zhou Xiaofei and just makes a theory with that guy: "Sir, you can go first, but please take that sentence back."


    The guy turned around and showed a very greasy strange smile: "ha ha, it''s a yellow sow barking..."


    Bang!


    Zhou Xiaofei kicked the guy out and directly hit the exterior wall of the villa. The pain made the guy cry out: "the yellow pig dares to hit me..."


    Pop!


    Zhou Xiaofei rushed up to grab this guy''s collar, slapped him in the face and said coldly, "I''m sorry."


    "Yellow pig..."


    Pop!


    Zhou Xiaofei is two slaps again, continue to say: "apology."


    To deal with such unrepentant people, Zhou Xiaofei does not mind using the most direct violence to solve the problem.


    Zhou Xiaofei''s hand is light. It doesn''t hurt this guy''s muscles and bones. It just hurts him.


    If Zhou Xiaofei were really cruel, this guy would have been dead.


    The guy was scared by Zhou Xiaofei and didn''t dare to continue abusing, but he still shut up and refused to apologize with silence.


    Just at this time, Richard''s housekeeper, Jimmy, with his bodyguards and security guards, came around and yelled at Zhou Xiaofei angrily: "let go, if we don''t let go, we''ll do it!"


    "I''ll let him go if he apologizes." Zhou Xiaofei coldly glanced at those guys, "I don''t want to make trouble."


    Jimmy, the housekeeper, asked the beaten man, "Mr. Enock, what have you done?"


    "I didn''t do anything. I just went to see uncle and aunt Richard and joined a team." Even though the guy named Enoch was beaten with blood all over his mouth, he was still dead and refused to admit his mistake.


    Jimi then said to Zhou Xiaofei, "Mr. yinuoke, it''s wrong for him to jump in the queue, but you shouldn''t hit people!"


    Ignoring Jimmy, Zhou Xiaofei continued to ask Enoch, "do you dare to scold us again?"


    "I was a little loud just now, but I didn''t swear!" Enoch still refused to admit, "if you don''t believe it, ask other people."


    "Did Mr. Enock swear?" Jimmy asked the guests next to him


    The blonde guests looked at Enoch, then at Zhou Xiaofei, and shook their heads: "I didn''t hear you."


    "I didn''t hear either."


    "I hear you." Nina was so angry that she yelled, "are you deaf?"


    "They came together!" Enoch pointed to Nina and said, "she''s only trying to cover up her friend''s barbarism by helping with the perjury."


    "In that case." Jimmy seemed to have his own judgment and said gravely, "Sir, please take your hand away. Besides, we don''t welcome violent guests like you in our family. "


    Zhou Xiaofei coldly glanced at the housekeeper, Jimmy, and hummed, "I don''t think you have the right to leave, do you?"


    "The host of our family is entertaining guests in it now. You, who are not well-known and can only get along with others, are not worth inviting our host out."


    The housekeeper Jimmy also showed his disdain for Zhou Xiaofei, "this gentleman, let go of Mr. Enoch, and then go by yourself."


    "Ha ha." Zhou Xiaofei chuckled twice, "no wonder you can only be a housekeeper. You''re a low minded guy, and only deserve to be a doorkeeper."


    Jimmy was so ridiculed by Zhou Xiaofei that his face turned green on the spot: "security guard, let him go! Ah - "


    to his surprise, Jimmy was caught by Zhou Xiaofei and hit the wall with a bang, which made his internal organs tumble.


    The group of security guards and bodyguards are ready to start, suddenly heard a roar: "stop it!"


    A white couple in their fifties came out. The man had a square face and curly hair. He looked like an artist.


    The woman was dressed in fashion, with jewels all over her body.


    It''s the white man who drinks the security guard and bodyguard. Needless to say, Richard is coming.


    Zhou Xiaofei can give no one face, but he can''t give the master face, because the master is he Na''s teacher, so he let Enoch and Jimi go."Enoch, my poor child, how did you get beaten like this?" The woman hugged Enoch and cried so much that she broke her heart.


    "Who are you?" Looking at his wife and nephew, Richard frowned, "I don''t seem to have you among my guests."


    He Na immediately came up and said politely, "teacher, he is my boyfriend. Let''s celebrate your birthday together..."


    "Is that how you celebrate my birthday?" Seeing this, Richard''s good mood was completely destroyed, and he was very angry. "In front of so many guests, your boyfriend is the most special guest I have ever seen."


    He Na still wanted to explain something, but Zhou Xiaofei sneered and said, "if you don''t ask me, I''ll put up the label of making trouble. It seems that you also think I''m making trouble. In that case, Nana, why do we have to be hot and cold? "


    "Isn''t it?" "No matter what happens, it''s true that you hurt my wife''s nephew and my housekeeper. What can''t be said well, but force must be used? "


    "Call the police and arrest the boy!"


    "Yes. What? That seems to be the surname of Chinese people, right? The Chinese people are so barbaric and have no quality! "


    Seeing that the host was angry, the guests who came to the party naturally didn''t mind falling down the well and blaming Zhou Xiaofei one after another.


    "What is my student? You are her boyfriend. I won''t call the police." Seeing so many people testifying against Zhou Xiaofei, Richard is more sure that it''s Zhou Xiaofei, "why don''t you go with him? I don''t welcome you!"


    "I can go, but I have to wait until the present arrives." Zhou Xiaofei sneered, "you don''t deserve such a valuable gift."

 C954

    "Such a valuable gift?"


    "Ha, are the Chinese too self righteous? What gift have we not seen from Mr. Richard? "


    "That is, our teacher Richard is not greedy for money, and does not like to collect. He only devotes himself to the piano. How valuable gift can he have?"


    "I think it''s shameless to be driven away. I''ll give myself some face, ha ha!"


    "Maybe it''s just stingy. If you''re driven away, take the gift away. Hee hee."


    A large group of people are desperately sarcastic about Zhou Xiaofei, but Zhou Xiaofei is very calm and doesn''t take these people''s words as one thing at all.


    Seeing Richard treat Zhou Xiaofei like this, he Na is also very angry.


    She knew that Richard didn''t mean any harm to them, but he insisted on driving them away regardless of right and wrong. Such a confused tutor really didn''t deserve the gift Zhou Xiaofei gave him.


    "I don''t care for your gift at all. If you want to wait, just stand by and wait. I''m going to entertain the guests. I''m sorry I won''t be with you


    Richard said coldly, then wanted to turn around and leave, was stopped by a voice: "Hey, Richard! Look what I brought you? "


    It was the owner of Wiener''s most famous musical instrument shop who came here, shouting Richard and directing his staff: "come here, move here, be careful!"


    "This is Piano


    "It''s just a piano. What''s the big deal? We, Mr. Richard, can''t afford a piano."


    All the people commented on each other, but Richard didn''t pay any attention to it. His eyes were fixed on the piano: "Bohr, this is..."


    "Ha ha, your birthday present." "Do you like it?" said the owner of the musical instrument shop


    "Yes, I really like it!" People have never seen Richard so ecstatic, "put it down now, let me touch it!"


    Richard can''t wait to let those employees put the piano in the doorway, take off the protective foam, and touch the piano with their hands, as if touching their sweetheart: "good, good, really the piano that Beethoven used!"


    "What? Is this the most famous and expensive clavichord in Wiener? "


    "My God! The boss is so proud that he gave Mr. Richard such a valuable gift! "


    A large group of people were surprised and praised the boss''s heroism. Richard also took a deep breath and said solemnly to the boss: "old friend, you are really the best friend in my life..."


    "You misunderstood." Bohr said with a bitter smile, "someone bought it for 50 million euros and asked me to send it to you. If it''s me, I can''t bear to give it away. "


    "From someone else?" Everyone, including Richard, was in a daze, thinking who was so bold and ambitious. The price was 50 million euro, which was enough to buy two or three Richard''s villas!


    Seeing Richard''s blank face, Bohr was also stunned: "didn''t the guest come?"


    "Here we are, and we are driven away." Zhou Xiaofei came over leisurely and said to Richard, "Mr. Richard, do you like this gift? Sorry, I won''t. As I said, you don''t deserve it. "


    When everyone heard Zhou Xiaofei''s words, it was a wonderful look.


    "What?"


    "Did I hear you right?"


    "Well "From the Chinese?"


    Even Richard himself was stunned. He couldn''t speak for a long time: "you "For you?"


    "Driven away?" Bohr looked at them puzzled. "Richard, Mr. Zhou, what''s the matter?"


    Zhou Xiaofei said: "it''s nothing serious. People look down on us. His relatives scold us as yellow pigs and my girlfriend as yellow sows. They refuse to apologize. The housekeeper thinks we''re here to steal Mr. Richard''s popularity and wants to send us away. Even when Mr. Richard came, he didn''t ask us what was the matter. He thought it was us who provoked us to fight and make trouble. He told us to leave. Ha ha ha... "


    "Is that the case?" Richard''s face suddenly changed. "Enoch, is there such a thing, is there?"


    "I I... "


    Enoch couldn''t speak for a long time, and Richard roared at the guests who had just testified: "what about you? What do you say? Are you all deaf? "


    The embarrassed expression of the guests was enough to prove what they had done before, and Richard almost burst out with anger.


    He turned to his housekeeper, Jimmy, and asked, "did you say they came here for publicity?"


    Although he wanted to deny it, it was no use denying it now, so he nodded.


    Richard''s heart completely cool, he never thought, a sincere treatment of their own students were so ruthless expulsion, he hated ah!


    It''s not the eye of power that sees that the gift is valuable that he begins to fight for Zhou Xiaofei and he Na. But when he sees that the gift is valuable, he understands that he, a Chinese student and her boyfriend, is sincere in congratulating him.How can anyone who is willing to give such a valuable gift make a fuss at his birthday party?


    "No matter what happens, it''s true that you started to hurt my wife''s nephew and my housekeeper. What can''t be said well, but force must be used? "


    "What is my student? For the sake of you being her boyfriend, I won''t call the police. Why don''t you go with him? I don''t welcome you


    Zhou Xiaofei repeated these two sentences with a smile, and then looked at Richard jokingly, "Mr. Richard, no matter how bad they treat me, the most I can do is to beat them, shut them up, and don''t care with them. But you are the master. You have broken my girlfriend''s heart of respecting teachers. You are the culprit. "


    Later, Zhou Xiaofei said to He Na, "Nana, this piano is for you. I''ll check it back to Huaxia right away..."


    "Reluctant to give it away, just say, what are you going to put on?" When Mrs. Richard suddenly said this, everyone was stunned.


    But it''s normal to think about it. When she said this, she was just trying to save her husband''s face and at the same time excusing her nephew''s rudeness.


    "Shut up Richard yelled angrily, but it was too late.


    "Hehe, can''t you give it away?" Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "Nana, is there anything more expensive than this piano in the world?"


    "Yes." Nina immediately said, "there is a clavichord worth 200 million euros in the British Museum, which is said to be the oldest and best preserved piano in the world."


    "Well, we don''t want this piano." Zhou Xiaofei smiles and claps on the piano.


    Pop!

 C955

    Looking at the piano pieces turned into a pile of waste, everyone was silent.


    No one thinks that Zhou Xiaofei is pretending to be forced, because the price of pretending to be forced is too high.


    50 million euro. If you say it''s a smash, it''s a smash. Who has the courage? Not even one of the world''s top ten families?


    "I''m sorry." After a long time, Richard bowed deeply to Zhou Xiaofei, "on behalf of my family, housekeeper, guests and myself, I apologize to you. I really don''t deserve this piano."


    "No? Did Mr. Richard apologize? "


    "My God!"


    Many people want to say what they can''t say.


    What else can they say to a local tyrant who smashes 50 million euros at random?


    Zhou Xiaofei didn''t speak. Richard continued, "Mr. Zhou, is he? I''m sorry to formally invite Miss hona to my birthday party with you. "


    In front of so many people, a generation of Piano Master Richard apologized to Zhou Xiaofei and gave him enough face.


    What''s more, Richard is also he Na''s teacher. If Zhou Xiaofei still insists on not forgiving, it would be too stingy.


    And Richard is sincere apology, not greedy for Zhou Xiaofei''s valuable birthday gift.


    Gifts have become a pile of rubbish, what else can be greedy?


    Knowing that he couldn''t be embarrassed, Zhou Xiaofei nodded: "Mr. Richard, we accept your invitation. It''s just that we didn''t bring any birthday presents... "


    "Ha ha, it''s OK." Bohr, the owner of the musical instrument shop, said with a smile, "just send Richard a birthday song or a birthday song later."


    With Richard''s invitation and Zhou Xiaofei''s 50 million euro slap, none of the guests dared to look down on them.


    Richard''s wife and her nephew Enoch were directly arranged to go away from the party, which was a confession to Zhou Xiaofei.


    People thought that Zhou Xiaofei would take this opportunity to show off, but then they found out that the Chinese local tyrant did nothing and sat at the buffet table of the party, eating and drinking without stopping, as if he had been hungry for many days.


    People secretly disdain, but no one dares to touch Zhou Xiaofei''s head.


    The piano master''s birthday party is really different from the ordinary people''s party. The ordinary people''s party is nothing more than eating, drinking, and dancing. Although Richard''s birthday party also has eating and drinking, the main program is that each disciple gives the teacher a piano song that is the best.


    In other words, the piano master is taking the opportunity of his birthday to test the achievements of all his disciples. At the same time, he has a sense of accomplishment.


    Richard is a master, and many of his disciples are world-famous pianists, so this birthday party is undoubtedly a grand event in the music industry.


    That''s why Jim, the housekeeper, thinks that Zhou Xiaofei is trying to gain fame. As long as he can participate in this grand event, he will be able to play in the music industry for a year.


    Zhou Xiaofei''s musical attainments are also very high now, but he is good at guitar, not piano, so he just thinks it''s pleasant to listen to, and he doesn''t understand the skills at all.


    He Na is very fascinated to see, infatuated.


    Seeing that he Na was so fascinated, Zhou Xiaofei did not dare to disturb her and let her immerse herself in the sea of music.


    Time flies, and soon three hours later, almost all of the disciples have sent their songs, while Richard''s friends who don''t need to give them have a great time.


    "Any more? We''re going to listen again! "


    "Yes, are there any students who haven''t been on the stage?"


    When the speaker is careless and the listener is intentional, many people turn their eyes to He Na, whose eyes are full of banter.


    He Na is Richard''s new disciple, but at least she is a disciple.


    On the teacher''s birthday, all the other senior brothers and sisters present music. Can she not play it?


    Being watched by so many people, she can''t help but feel embarrassed.


    To tell you the truth, her piano level is far higher than that of ordinary music college students, but she is the weakest compared with her senior brothers and sisters and other students.


    Especially after appreciating other people''s performance, she is more aware of her own shortcomings.


    At this time, let her play on stage, just psychological pressure is enough for her to collapse, let alone her level is not as good as others, how can she play well?


    "Ha ha, Miss He, you haven''t learned anything, have you?"


    "Mr. Richard is a master pianist in the world. You can''t lose your face."


    Although people dare not provoke Zhou Xiaofei, it doesn''t mean they won''t be sarcastic.


    This kind of reason is aboveboard. Can''t Zhou Xiaofei beat them again for this?


    With these people at the beginning, other people are also a bright eye, one after another echoed: "yes, miss hona, you are also Richard''s student, no exception!""It doesn''t matter if you don''t play well, as long as you have your mind."


    Seeing so many people chattering around He Na, Richard just wanted to say something, but Zhou Xiaofei suddenly said with a smile: "I''m He Na''s boyfriend. Today''s birthday song is up to me. By the way, I can''t play the piano, but I can play guzheng. Do you have one here? "


    "Guzheng?"


    "What is guzheng?"


    "Chinese musical instruments."


    "Cut! Bully us, don''t understand Chinese music, want to use Chinese musical instruments to deceive us? "


    "I''m sure we don''t have guzheng here, so that''s why we say that?"


    "What''s good about Chinese music? There''s no world-famous music!"


    There was a lot of discussion, but they all thought that Zhou Xiaofei could not play or was not good at it, so they wanted to have no musical instruments here and try to save his girlfriend.


    However, Richard also said with a smile: "I have a zither here. I don''t know if you can use it."


    "It''s ok if it''s not broken." Zhou Xiaofei said, "put it on the stage. I will show you the charm of Chinese classical music."


    "Xiaofei, can you still play guzheng? Why don''t I know? " He Na''s eyes stare big boss, "when did you learn?"


    "Just learned." Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "just wait."


    Zhou Xiaofei didn''t lie. He really just exchanged the skill of playing guzheng with the system, which cost 200 points.


    In order to earn face for his girlfriend, what is 200 points?


    When the Guqin was ready, Zhou Xiaofei sat down in front of the guzheng and played it casually. He found that the timbre of the guzheng was good. He nodded with satisfaction: "everyone, please lengthen your ears and wait to listen to the most wonderful music in the world!"

 C956

    "Have you ever heard of Chinese Guqin?"


    "I didn''t listen. Can Chinese music be called music


    "Ha ha, that guy probably thinks that we don''t understand Chinese music, so he proposes to play Chinese zither."


    People''s evaluation of Zhou Xiaofei is still very unfriendly. Zhou Xiaofei is also lazy to talk nonsense with these guys. What he has to do is to play a good tune and make them all shut up.


    "Everybody, I''m going to start. Please be quiet." Zhou Xiaofei said, "my song is called" high mountains and flowing water ". After a while, you will enter a very wonderful artistic conception with the song, as if you can see the towering mountains, gurgling water, the sound of birds singing under the empty mountain streams, and even feel the fragrance of trees."


    "Ha ha, blow, keep blowing."


    "Trust him."


    "If his tune is good, I''ll eat the plate!"


    The crowd sneered in a low voice.


    At this time, Zhou Xiaofei began to play.


    Probably out of curiosity, people listened very carefully, and wanted to hear what kind of music Zhou Xiaofei could play.


    "Ding Ding Dong..." With the touch of Zhou Xiaofei''s fingers, bursts of sound like a mountain spring came out from the guzheng.


    People are surprised to find that they seem to really hear the dripping of the mountain spring. Gradually, gradually, the sound of the dripping water gradually converges into the sound of the water flow, and then becomes the sound of the gurgling water flow.


    "This..."


    "It''s amazing


    Probably because of Zhou Xiaofei''s previous tips, people entered the state of music earlier. Richard listened with intoxication and even closed his eyes.


    Zhou Xiaofei continued to play, and people also felt different artistic conception with the change of his tune.


    But as Zhou Xiaofei said, they seem to see the mountains and hear the flowing water, which really confirms the name of the song: "high mountains and flowing water".


    After a while, people realized that Zhou Xiaofei had stopped playing, which brought their thoughts back from the artistic conception.


    Looking at Zhou Xiaofei calmly sitting in front of guzheng, smiling, people can''t help but take a breath of cold air.


    Is this ancient Chinese music? Can ancient Chinese music be so magical?


    Shock is shock, but no one dares to deny the success of Zhou Xiaofei''s song.


    Musicians have borders, but music has no borders.


    Good music comes from the soul, can cause soul resonance, this is nothing else in the world can do, only music can do.


    "Pa pa pa..." The crowd still gave Zhou Xiaofei enough applause. Of course, it''s not so much for Zhou Xiaofei as for the music he played.


    There was a guy who said he was going to eat a plate. His face turned red. Fortunately, people didn''t pay attention to him, so he shut up wisely.


    Richard was very appreciative. He beamed at Zhou Xiaofei and said, "Mr. Zhou, could you please play another song?"


    "Good." Zhou Xiaofei said, "that song just now is a gift I gave you for Nana, and this one is a gift I gave you myself. The name of this song is" Moonlight on the spring river. "


    Just like "high mountains and flowing water", as soon as people hear the name of the song, they will know what kind of artistic conception it wants to express.


    Although Chinese is different from English, Zhou Xiaofei translated it according to the meaning, so people can understand it as soon as they understand it.


    Because of the previous song, people dare not laugh at Zhou Xiaofei''s bad song this time.


    Not only dare not laugh, but also listen very seriously.


    Zhou Xiaofei began to play again. Like the beginning of the previous song, the beginning of this song is very soft and tactful, just like the real water flowing in the spring river.


    After the first quarter, people are immersed in the peaceful music.


    However, with the beginning of the second quarter, people suddenly found that Zhou Xiaofei accelerated the pace.


    Of course, this kind of rhythm change is not too big span, people can adapt.


    But people didn''t realize that with the passage of time, the tune of Zhou Xiaofei''s music became faster and faster, just like the calm river suddenly turbulent and rippling.


    "Look at his hands


    "My God, how fast this is going to be!"


    "It''s absolutely superb skill to not only be fast, but also have to pop up coherent and clear voice."


    "Yes, it''s the method of the classical guitar, no, it''s much better than the finger wheel!"


    Although people don''t understand guzheng, they can understand music and learn by analogy.


    Zhou Xiaofei''s piano skill has been recognized by the public, and no one doubts it.


    In the last section, the storm has passed, and the music has returned to calm.


    At the end of another song, until Zhou Xiaofei stood up, people realized that Zhou Xiaofei had finished playing, and the scene burst into thunderous applause again.Richard went to Zhou Xiaofei excitedly and hugged him: "Mr. Zhou, you are one of the most outstanding musicians I have ever seen! No one can make me so intoxicated. You are the first and the only one


    Being able to get Richard''s evaluation proves that Richard has regarded Zhou Xiaofei as a music master of the same level.


    Several reporter friends came to the scene and sent out Richard''s comments on Zhou Xiaofei on the spot.


    Zhou Xiaofei didn''t know that because of his two songs tonight, he became a "famous" musician as famous as Richard.


    When Chinese people heard that Richard spoke highly of Zhou Xiaofei, a Chinese musician, there was a big question mark on everyone''s head: "who is Zhou Xiaofei?"


    Of course, that''s later.


    That night, Richard and Zhou Xiaofei got along very happily. Zhou Xiaofei played another Yi dance for Richard, and heard Richard call it relaxed and happy.


    When Zhou Xiaofei and he Na walked out of Richard''s villa, it was already more than 11 p.m.


    Barbara wants to drive them back. Nina persuades her: "do you know what the Chinese call you when you look like this?"


    Barbara was puzzled: "what would you call me?"


    Nina giggled: "light bulb."


    Barbara "....."


    Nina just left without saying hello. She didn''t answer the phone call from He Na. Let Zhou Xiaofei and he Na find a way to go back by themselves.


    Put down the phone, he Na is very helpless to say: "Xiaofei, Nina abandoned me."


    "what a sensible Princess your highness is!" Zhou Xiaofei was secretly pleased, and then said to He Na with a smile, "then you''ll follow me. I''ve made a reservation. Let''s have a baby tonight

 C957

    In Zhou Xiaofei''s view, it is very difficult to succeed to push down He Na.


    But it was not until that night that he realized that everything was so natural.


    Without any pinching, they are like a couple for many years. They take off their clothes in the hotel room, and then finish what a normal lover would do.


    When Zhou Xiaofei saw he Na''s bright red, he knew that nothing really happened that night.


    No, to be exact, what should have happened, otherwise how could I have no clothes?


    It''s just that for some special reason, they didn''t succeed.


    Zhou Xiaofei thought about it. It is estimated that this special reason is because they are discussing who will be the first to marry themselves.


    Finally, he Na was successfully knocked down. Zhou Xiaofei was filled with a sense of achievement. He Na in his arms asked, "Nana, can you answer me a question?"


    Lazily nestled in Zhou Xiaofei''s arms, he Na is like a lazy cat: "well, what''s the problem, you say it."


    Zhou Xiaofei asked, "I was just a poor boy at that time. How could you like me?"


    "I said I''ve seen you in my dreams before. Do you believe it?" She said happily, "I had a dream before I met you. There was a boy in my dream who was very nice to me. That feeling was very warm. Many boys chased me, I couldn''t find that feeling until I met you


    In the past, Zhou Xiaofei certainly didn''t want to believe in fate, but now he has to believe it, because he is a fortune teller himself.


    It seems that the marriage between him and Nana is really predestined.


    In this case, how could he fail to live up to God''s good intentions?


    In order to repay God for arranging such a good woman for him, after a rest, Zhou Xiaofei started the human creation project again, striving to use their children to repay God''s arrangement.


    On this night, the clouds and rain in Wushan, the clouds and the rain, the wind and the rain, the gentle wind and the drizzle


    After spending three days with his girlfriend he Na in Weiner, Zhou Xiaofei is finally going back to China.


    Before leaving, Richard warmly invited Zhou Xiaofei to have dinner together, and then asked Zhou Xiaofei to play "high mountains and flowing water" for him again.


    Richard was fascinated. After listening, he asked, "Zhou, I''ve played the piano to your tune, but I can''t play what I want. I''m thinking, is it the piano that''s not good, or is it not good enough for me? "


    "Mr. Richard, let''s put it this way. Do you know there''s another story in high mountains and flowing water?" Zhou Xiaofei said, "you need to understand the story first, and then go to a place with mountains and flowing water to feel it. Only in this way can you pop up music that conforms to the artistic conception. Music comes from the human soul. Can music without soul be called music


    In fact, Zhou Xiaofei is bragging. He only plays well by relying on the piano skills exchanged by the system and the feng shui master''s understanding of the natural rhythm. Where has he ever felt?


    But now that Richard has asked, he can''t tell people that I only did it a few days ago and that you can''t imitate it.


    Therefore, Zhou Xiaofei said a great deal mysteriously. As a result, he admired Richard: "that''s very good! How can music without soul be called music? I know that, but I haven''t reached the level like you. Zhou, I''ve been taught. Thank you


    Zhou Xiaofei secretly funny, this piano master is too good to cheat.


    But think about it, I actually said it very well, ha ha.


    In fact, Zhou Xiaofei didn''t think about it. If someone said that to Richard, Richard would fart at most.


    But Zhou Xiaofei has such a profound guzheng skills, Richard naturally thinks he has a point.


    Both sides had a good dinner. After dinner, Zhou Xiaofei asked Richard to take good care of He Na. Richard naturally agreed.


    Richard personally sent them to the gate of the villa. Suddenly he thought of something and said with a smile: "Zhou, Audrey, one of my students, will go to Yanjing for a piano recital next week. If it''s convenient, you can go and cheer her up. "


    "Sister Audrey?" He Na said excitedly, "she''s going to Yanjing for a piano recital?"


    "Yes." Richard said with a smile, "the organizer originally invited me to go, but my Conservatory of music has classes, so I let Audrey go instead of me."


    "It seems that this lady Audrey''s piano level must be very high." Zhou Xiaofei said, "otherwise you would not have sent her to replace you."


    "Well, she''s the best of all my female students." When it comes to Audrey, Richard is very satisfied. "This girl has a strange temper. I''m afraid she will offend people there, so I want to ask you to take care of her."


    "That''s OK. Call me then." Zhou Xiaofei nodded, "let''s go, Mr. Richard. Welcome to China next time."


    Zhou Xiaofei left on a plane in the early morning.Before leaving, Zhou Xiaofei took a look at He Na''s pulse to see if he could give her a happy pulse.


    Of course, he also knew that it was impossible.


    The reason why he felt the pulse for he Na was that he just wanted to use the excuse that he couldn''t give out the happy pulse again, until he found that it was too late, and then he left.


    Sitting on the plane, Zhou Xiaofei said to himself, "no wonder people have so many children in the past. The more places they have no life, the more children they have. I have nothing to do at night. What can I do without having children? "


    One day later, when Zhou Xiaofei returned to Zhonghai City, he was shocked to find that Nicole really appeared in his home.


    "Daddy As soon as she saw Zhou Xiaofei, Nicole jumped on him and asked him to hold him.


    No way, Zhou Xiaofei had to pick up Nicole and asked, "Nicole, your mother is really willing to put you on my side?"


    "Yes, I sent everything. Dad, I''ll show you! " Nicole runs back to the room and pulls out a suitcase about her height.


    Zhou Xiaofei always thinks that Della just talks about it casually and can''t really foster Nicole here for a long time.


    But when Zhou Xiaofei saw Nicole take out a big suitcase, he realized that Nicole really moved her home here.


    "How could that be?" Zhou Xiaofei is very speechless, "della Ming know I''m not her father, also send my daughter here, not afraid I''m a strange corn?"


    Nicole didn''t know what Zhou Xiaofei was thinking. Anyway, she was very happy when she saw Zhou Xiaofei: "Dad, you''ve finally come back. Can you take me outside for a few days?"


    "Good..."


    Zhou Xiaofei is thinking about how to deal with Nicole. His phone rings and it''s della Calling: "Xiaofei, Nicole, please take care of me. I know it''s presumptuous, but I always think you can cure Nicole for me, please

 C958

    "Nicole''s sick?" Zhou Xiaofei was stunned, "but I think she is very normal!"


    "Her illness is intermittent. It used to happen once a year, then half a year, and now it happens once every three months. Once her illness starts to attack, the destructive power is amazing, and she will lose her mind. "


    "I think her height has a lot to do with her illness, and I can''t help it. Xiaofei, as long as you can cure her, I can come and pick her up at any time, and promise you a condition, which will be regarded as the reward for this matter. "


    "Devastating?" Zhou Xiaofei thought of the magnetic force that Nicole showed unintentionally, and wondered if it had something to do with it. "You mean, she can suck all the metal away?"


    "Yes." Della said, "she can''t control this powerful force. Now her interval is getting shorter and shorter. You should understand my worry."


    "Well, I''ll do my best." Zhou Xiaofei said, "when was the last time you got sick?"


    "Two months ago." Della said, "Xiaofei, thank you first."


    The two chatted for a while before they hung up. Zhou Xiaofei put down his mobile phone and said to the system speechlessly, "I''d like to ask boss Zhou Longchuan what strange disease his daughter has. I haven''t heard of this disease at all."


    "Radiation. Della was irradiated when she was pregnant, so Nicole had a genetic mutation and developed a special ability. This kind of symptom is not called disease, it is called that the energy produced by gene mutation is out of control, there is no medicine to cure, but it can be controlled. "


    The system quickly answered Zhou Xiaofei''s words, "Xiaofei, the boss said, please refine a jade charm that can restrain energy fluctuation and wear it on Nicole. As long as Nicole doesn''t take down this jade charm, she is a completely normal little girl. "


    Hearing that there was a solution, Zhou Xiaofei was finally relieved: "OK, this is no problem!"


    From that day on, Zhou Xiaofei had a daughter with golden hair and grey eyes.


    At the beginning, everyone didn''t get used to it, but Nicole was beautiful and lovely. Soon everyone accepted the fact that Zhou Xiaofei liked to be a father.


    My daughter and he look totally different. I''m still a foreign girl. I don''t like being a father. What is it?


    Zhou Xiaofei returned to Zhonghai city for only one week, and then went to Yanjing.


    He promised Richard to give his student Audrey a hand, and naturally he meant what he said.


    Zhou Xiaofei thought that Richard said Audrey was eccentric, but he just said it casually. Until he met Audrey himself, he realized that Richard had already said it implicitly enough.


    This woman has a bad temper!


    "Are you Zhou Xiaofei?" When I met Zhou Xiaofei for the first time, the woman with fashionable, dark glasses and curly blonde hair hung Zhou Xiaofei''s hand out there. "Sorry, I never shake hands with others."


    If it''s just this sentence, it''s all right. As a result, she said, "I''m afraid of dirt."


    Zhou Xiaofei''s eyes turned straight with anger, but because of his face, he didn''t want to get angry. He had to bear his temper and asked, "Ms. Audrey, would you like to have dinner first or let me take you to the hotel first?"


    "Go to the hotel. I''m not used to airport food." Audrey threw her suitcase to Zhou Xiaofei without even saying thank you.


    Zhou Xiaofei secretly rolled his eyes and said to himself in silence, "I can''t bear it!"


    Originally, the organizer Huaxia Conservatory of music had a special person to pick her up, but Audrey refused, so Zhou Xiaofei had to take on the task of receiving Audrey and sent her to the hotel near Huaxia Conservatory of music.


    When he arrived at the front desk, Zhou Xiaofei took Audrey''s passport and handed it to the front desk attendant: "little sister, please open a VIP room..."


    "Presidential suite." Audrey hummed, "I stay in the presidential suite all the time when I go out."


    Zhou Xiaofei is very speechless. Well, you speak Chinese very well. The presidential suite is the presidential suite.


    When Zhou Xiaofei sent the suitcase to Audrey''s room, he thought he could retire. Unexpectedly, the woman ran directly into the bathroom to take a bath.


    It''s just bathing. She also yelled at Zhou Xiaofei outside: "open my suitcase and sort the clothes inside. The red dress is for my performance. You iron it and hang it in the sun. By the way, get my clothes ready and put them on the bed. The underwear is that... "


    Zhou Xiaofei completely speechless, in line with the principle of good people to the end and sending Buddha to the west, he finished what Audrey asked with the fastest speed.


    Probably hearing nothing outside, Audrey called out again, "what are you doing standing for? Want to see me change? Why don''t you go


    Zhou Xiaofei


    After leaving the hotel, Zhou Xiaofei only had a capital "Fu" in his mind.


    It is said that this Master Pianist with superb piano skills has not been married yet. Who can bear this kind of temper!


    Audrey''s solo concert is tomorrow. Before Audrey leaves China, Zhou Xiaofei can only stay in Yanjing.If a woman with such a temper doesn''t watch, God knows what trouble she will cause.


    No wonder Richard has to explain that it''s a pit. It''s too pit.


    Anyway, nothing happened at the moment, so Zhou Xiaofei called Mr. Liu and Mr. Yan and asked them to come out for a while.


    The three met in wenrenxinyue''s hotel. Wenrenxinyue prepared a tea room with good sound insulation effect for them and made tea.


    This is the first time that Zhou Xiaofei has seen Mr. Liu. It is also the first time that Mr. Liu has seen Zhou Xiaofei. They look at each other and shake hands. It''s a formal meeting.


    "Xiaofei, what are you going to do next?" Master Yan asked Zhou Xiaofei, "it is said that ye Yunji has joined hands with the Bai family, Wen family, Li family and other small families to seize the business of our two families. If we continue to be passive like this, the Liu family and the Yan family will be finished sooner or later. "


    "Little things." Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "old man Yan, if you want to do it, you should be a big family. I''m going to open an International Antique mall, where foreign and domestic antiques can be made together. "


    "As for the jade market, old man Liu, you don''t have to worry. Tun chin, President of Myanmar jade chamber of Commerce Union, is my partner. His daughter Ma Wen is still learning to do business with me in Zhonghai city. With him there, the supply of jade will not be a problem. "


    After comforting the two old men, Zhou Xiaofei went on to say confidently: "now that we are a family alliance, we either don''t do it or we have to do it big. Although the Chinese market is very big, it is not enough. The ultimate goal of our business is to have a foothold in China, go to Asia and spread all over the world

 C959

    Although the two old men knew that Zhou Xiaofei was an ambitious man, they did not expect that Zhou Xiaofei would rush out of Asia and go to the world so soon. They could not help but take a deep breath.


    However, the two old men are also secretly congratulating themselves that they are right. If Zhou Xiaofei is just the kind of person who doesn''t want to make progress and only wants to embezzle the property of the alliance family, they will have to worry.


    Zhou Xiaofei can be bigger and stronger, that is, everyone makes money together, they follow Zhou Xiaofei to do well.


    The question is, Zhou Xiaofei now wants to become bigger and stronger. What should we do about the personnel and the way of contacts?


    It''s not just money in place to do business, it also needs corresponding talents.


    Most of the Yan Family and Liu family have been pulled away by Ye Yunji. Now their talents are withering, and there are few people who can use them.


    To expand business, the first thing we need is talents!


    Master Yan raised this question, and Zhou Xiaofei said directly: "don''t be afraid, as long as the personnel are reliable and the general direction is correct, take your time. There are not many such talents, let alone us, in China. I don''t want to be fat at once. We can cultivate a group of trustworthy family members and give them two or three years. When these talents grow up, our family alliance business will naturally start. "


    The two old men nodded deeply. In fact, as Zhou Xiaofei said, there are few such talents, because there are few international families in China.


    Maybe the money can match the big families abroad, but in terms of doing international business, there is still a certain gap between the seven big families in China and the big families abroad.


    Zhou Xiaofei did not say to develop immediately, but to start first, cultivate talents, step by step.


    When talents are cultivated and funds keep up, business will naturally start.


    Thinking of the future prospects of the Zhou alliance, the two old people could not help but look happy.


    They are a generation of people who stick to the family''s industry in China. They are more conservative than enterprising.


    They also think that their life is like this, did not expect to cooperate with a younger generation will have such a surprise.


    It seems that they still hope to see their family become an international family in their lifetime!


    When it''s time to eat, the three chat while eating. Zhou Xiaofei clearly arranges his plans for the next two years, and the two old people are stunned.


    So much content, Zhou Xiaofei actually all remember in his mind, even the material can blurt out without a look, it can be seen that Zhou Xiaofei is really well prepared.


    Working with such a young man, they are really right!


    After dinner, the three went to do their own things.


    Zhou Xiaofei believes that after this meeting, with the ability of the two old men, they should know what to do next.


    So, we don''t need to meet again for a long time.


    Zhou Xiaofei said that there were no talents. In fact, he thought the two old men were the best talents.


    With these two old people, the business of their alliance should soon be on the right track.


    As for Zhou Xiaofei''s own side, it''s not too happy to have Xu Lu do everything for him.


    With such a woman, Zhou Xiaofei really felt that he was extremely lucky.


    We must accompany her when we have time. Well, we''d better have a baby or something.


    Zhou Xiaofei now in addition to doing business, the rest of his mind is to have children.


    Later, Zhou Xiaofei went to see Wu Qiu and began to cure her leg.


    Fu Qiaolin has done a good job in Wu Qiu''s cell repair, and the rest is Zhou Xiaofei''s business.


    Zhou Xiaofei can certainly cure Wu Qiu''s leg with the fastest speed, but he dare not do so, because it will expose the secrets of the system.


    After all, the system is too bad, he dare not let anyone know the existence of the system.


    Therefore, he can only cure his leg slowly for Wu Qiuzhi.


    After careful acupuncture and moxibustion, Zhou Xiaofei wiped the sweat on his forehead and said with a smile to Wu Qiu, "boss, you''ve recovered well. I think you should be able to recover earlier."


    "Really?" Wu Qiu dreams to stand up, heard Zhou Xiaofei said, naturally very happy, "then continue to please you."


    "It''s necessary By the way, what about Wang Ying? " Zhou Xiaofei asked casually.


    Wu Qiu said with a smile, "she''s training. Why do you want to ask her out?"


    Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t deny it. Anyway, he knows that he can''t hide Wu Qiu''s story: "ha ha, I want to have dinner with her."


    Wu Qiu''s face is full of joking smile: "it''s no problem to eat, and it''s no problem to go to the hotel, but you''d better do a good job in safety. If there''s a human life, I can only let Wang Ying retire ahead of time."


    Zhou Xiaofei


    Zhou Xiaofei feels very sorry for Wang Ying. People say he likes you and is willing to talk to you, but he hasn''t even had a formal dinner for two.


    Therefore, Zhou Xiaofei took advantage of this opportunity to invite Wang Ying to dinner, which can be regarded as an explanation for himself and Wang Ying.Their identities are quite special, so Zhou Xiaofei chose a very quiet western restaurant and wrapped up the whole hall of the western restaurant.


    In other words, only Zhou Xiaofei and Wang Ying ate in the hall.


    Looking at the candlelight dinner prepared by Zhou Xiaofei and listening to the violinist playing the violin, Wang Ying suddenly felt warm in her heart: "Xiaofei, thank you."


    "You''re welcome." Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "Cuihua, what do you want to eat? Order."


    "Well." Wang Ying nodded and ordered several dishes seriously.


    Zhou Xiaofei took a look at Wang YINGDIAN''s dishes and rolled his eyes, because Wang YINGDIAN''s dishes are all the cheapest.


    "I''m afraid of spending money when I eat out, this woman." Zhou Xiaofei immediately changed the menu and ordered all the signature dishes of the restaurant.


    Candlelight, music, wine, food Wang Ying, who started training at the age of eight and started fighting at the age of sixteen, never thought that one day she would have such a romantic time. She was very restless.


    She is not a vain woman, otherwise she would not choose this way.


    Just like ordinary women, she wants to have a lover and have dinner with her lover when she is free, which is enough.


    As long as she is still on this road, God knows if this meal is her last supper.


    Therefore, Wang Ying cherishes this opportunity and enjoys every minute with Zhou Xiaofei.


    It is estimated that Wang Ying''s life is not good. Just half of the meal, an unexpected guest burst in: "Zhou Xiaofei, Wang Ying, you are quite romantic, ha ha."


    Zhou Xiaofei looked at this guy, frowned and said casually, "where did you come from, go back to where."

 C960

    "Tell me to get out of here?" The uninvited guest said with a strange smile, "you robbed my woman and told me to go away, Zhou Xiaofei. Are you too arrogant?"


    "Yuan Jiaming, what do you want to do?" Wang Ying said angrily, "when did I become your woman? I never promised you anything, OK?"


    This uninvited guest is yuan Jiaming. This is the first time that Zhou Xiaofei and Yuan Jiaming formally meet. Yuan Jiaming knows Zhou Xiaofei. Although Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t know yuan Jiaming, he also guesses the identity of the other party.


    Needless to say, the other party must have come to make trouble.


    In this case, Zhou Xiaofei didn''t mind telling the other party to go away: "don''t talk to him, he''d better go, if he doesn''t go, hit him and go!"


    "Hit me and get out? Then you have to have the strength. " Yuan Jiaming laughs again, "Zhou Xiaofei, if you don''t want your dinner to be disturbed by me, let''s go to the top floor and have a fight, OK?"


    Zhou Xiaofei ignored yuan Jiaming''s suggestion and picked up his mobile phone: "Hello, boss Wu, there is a lunatic named yuan Jiaming pestering me and Cuihua..."


    Yuan Jiaming didn''t expect that Zhou Xiaofei would call Wu Qiu. He almost vomited blood.


    Love enemies are provocative, this time do not dare to fight, this guy is not a man?


    "Oh, you prove to me that he provoked first? OK, I see. I''ll fight to death. " Hearing Zhou Xiaofei''s words, Yuan Jiaming vomited blood again.


    Nima, it turns out that Zhou Xiaofei did not dare to fight, but reported to the police first!


    However, where did he get the confidence to fight himself to death?


    "Come on." Zhou Xiaofei walked towards the top floor, and Yuan Jiaming and Wang Ying followed.


    They soon stood on the roof of the building, while Wang Ying stood on one side, with a slight look of anxiety on her face.


    Yuan Jiaming''s skill she knows, but Zhou Xiaofei''s skill she is not very clear, but no matter what, the confrontation between the two people will certainly not be so calm, it is very likely that both sides will lose.


    Yuan Jiaming doesn''t care whether she dies or hurts Wang Ying. What she is nervous about is Zhou Xiaofei.


    But then think, even Kafka can''t kill Zhou Xiaofei, Yuan Jiaming should not hurt him.


    "Zhou Xiaofei, I''d like to see how strong you are that they have been chasing after all!" As soon as his voice fell, Yuan Jiaming used his most unique skill - Thunderclap!


    Only heard around the thunder like roar, Yuan Jiaming blew out of the palm as if it was surrounded by countless lightning, electric light flashing.


    With the release of Yuan Jiaming''s palm, countless electric snakes entangled Zhou Xiaofei, enveloping Zhou Xiaofei''s whole body in the electric light.


    This palm, Yuan Jiaming used 100% of the power!


    In the face of Yuan Jiaming''s fierce hand, Zhou Xiaofei also claps it and smashes it towards yuan Jiaming''s hand.


    Pop!


    The two clapped each other. The thunder released by Yuan Jiaming disappeared as if it had never appeared.


    Yuan Jiaming only felt a surge of power coming towards him, and suddenly burst out a powerful explosive force, which drove him out.


    The result of this confrontation was that Zhou Xiaofei stepped back three steps, while yuan Jiaming was blasted out three or four meters!


    Yuan Jiaming stood up, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, grinned: "Zhou Xiaofei, I have to admit that your strength is a little better than mine. But it doesn''t matter. There''s plenty of time in the future. If you dare to rob my woman, I will slowly let you know the consequences, hehe hehe... "


    "Although I don''t want to talk nonsense with people like you, I still want to say something for Cuihua. If she likes you, I''ll rob your woman. But the question is, does she like you? "


    Zhou Xiaofei sneered, "just because you like her, she is your woman. If I like your mother... "


    "You want to die!" Yuan Jiaming, who had a good mood control, suddenly became angry and jumped up again to attack Zhou Xiaofei.


    This time, Yuan Jiaming is flying with both hands!


    Zhou Xiaofei was not polite to the other side, and once again he welcomed his opponent with both hands.


    Bang!


    Different from the last confrontation, the two sides smashed the floor of the rooftop directly. They fell to the lower floor together and smashed the restaurant in a mess.


    The restaurant guests thought there was an earthquake, which scared them to run around and scream.


    This time, Zhou Xiaofei and Yuan Jiaming flew out at the same time. Except for themselves, no one knows how many injuries they suffered.


    Zhou Xiaofei got up from the table full of wine and vegetables and wiped the blood around his mouth.


    Yuan Jiaming also got up, ignoring his pasta and staring at Zhou Xiaofei: "don''t talk to my mother!"


    Zhou Xiaofei didn''t know yuan Jiaming''s life experience, so he scolded her mother casually, which aroused her anger.


    However, Zhou Xiaofei does not feel that he has done anything wrong. Compared with the other party''s forced courtship, can he be regarded as barbaric?


    "Yuan Jiaming, I only know that I have a good meal. You come in and pull me to fight." Zhou Xiaofei snorted, "I can''t do it if you''re only allowed to be cruel and play rogue.""Zhou Xiaofei, I won''t talk to you. Remember, from today on, you have one more person who wants to kill you. " Yuan Jiaming left a cruel word and turned to leave.


    "Psycho!" Zhou Xiaofei scolded and patted the dirty things on his body. He was very helpless and said to Wang Ying, "Cuihua, go back. Next time I come to Zhonghai, I''ll treat you to dinner."


    Although I feel a little sorry, Wang Ying is a very contented woman.


    Today, she was satisfied to have half such a good dinner: "it''s OK, next time!"


    Yuan Jiaming, who walked out of the restaurant, quickly got on a red Lamborghini. Ye Yunji, who was beside him, asked, "has Zhou Xiaofei tried out his strength?"


    "I''m not his opponent, and I don''t think he''s doing his best yet." Although the heart is not willing, but yuan Jiaming or to tell the truth, "of course, I did not desperately."


    "Don''t bother. I''ll just touch it." Ye Yunji put her palm on Yuan Jiaming''s chest, used the fastest speed to investigate yuan Jiaming''s injury, inferred that Zhou Xiaofei''s strength is probably at what level, "it''s really good, but weaker than me, ha ha."


    Yuan Jiaming took Ye Yunji''s hand, and his eyes were full of that kind of wild flame: "Miss ye, if you want to pull me into the gang, how can you really pay some benefits?"


    "Don''t you like Wang Ying?" Ye Yunji charming smile, amorous, "besides, my age, almost can be your mother, ha ha."


    "I don''t care." Yuan Jiaming said with a strange smile, "if you want me to give reasons, I will tell you the truth. If I go to a woman that Wu Qiu can''t get, Wu Qiu''s face must be wonderful after she knows it, right? Ha ha

 C961

    "Ha ha, you hate not only Zhou Xiaofei, but also Wu Qiu." With a smile, ye Yunji took yuan Jiaming''s hand away. "However, if you really want to get me to bed, I have only one condition, that is to kill Zhou Xiaofei. Besides, don''t even mention it to me. "


    "Is that so? Good Yuan Jiaming nodded, "then you wait, it should be very soon, ha ha!"


    Wang Ying returns to the team and hears a very shocking news: Yuan Jiaming has successfully killed Cambiasso, an international drug lord. In order to reward him, Yanhuang longhun has set up a special team, led by Yuan Jiaming alone.


    This small team does not accept Wu Qiu''s orders, but directly obeys the orders of the leaders, with great autonomy.


    And this team will send out five Yanhuang dragon soul special agents like Wang Ying. As for who used to be, it''s not decided yet.


    Fortunately, who followed yuan Jiaming''s team followed the principle of voluntariness.


    In other words, if you really don''t want to go, you won''t be forced to go.


    After hearing the news, Wang Ying immediately found Wu Qiu and asked what happened.


    Wu Qiu said with a bitter smile: "my teacher promised yuan Jiaming that if this task is completed, he will be given a chance to lead the team independently. Yuan Jiaming did it. Even if he was the only one left in the team, he finished the task. So we have to do what we say. You can rest assured that none of you will follow him. If there is no one, I''ll make the distribution again... "


    "No, I''ve chosen the people myself." Yuan Jiaming suddenly came in from the outside, followed by five straight men with sharp eyes.


    Wu Qiu felt the strength of these five guys and was slightly surprised.


    None of these five people''s strength is weaker than Wang Ying''s!


    Wu Qiu looked up and down at the five people, and said with a smile: "you can choose it yourself, but you''d better give me a copy of their information. I don''t want our Yanhuang dragon soul to be randomly accessed by some unknown people."


    "Ha ha, you can rest assured that this time I sent the information." Yuan Jiaming took out five paper bags and put them on Wu Qiu''s desk. He grinned, "if it''s nothing, I''ll go first. Goodbye, chief Wu


    Before Yuan Jiaming left, he glanced at Wang Ying, with a sneer on his face.


    Wang Yingli ignored him and didn''t even bother to look at him.


    This kind of person, look at all feel hot eyes.


    Wu Qiu opens the information of the five people, which shows that they are the elites of the local army. There is no problem with their identities, but Wu Qiu still thinks it is necessary to check them again.


    He always felt that these five people were not very simple.


    Wang Ying left. Wu Qiu continued to investigate these five people and found something.


    These five people are absolutely innocent, but they all have one thing in common, that is, they are from the Ye family.


    Some of the seven families are doing well in the army or the government. This is not a problem. The problem is that the promotion of these people is too fast.


    It took only one year for these five people to join the army and now enter the Yanhuang dragon soul!


    If ye Yunji did not arrange and operate all this, Wu Qiu would not believe it.


    Let Ye Yunji, an ambitious woman, bring her men into the dragon soul. God knows what will happen in the future!


    "It seems that Yuan Jiaming is cooperating with Ye Yunji." Wu Qiu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the cold light flashed.


    What is Ye Yunji doing now? Wu Qiu has a clear record. The woman named Wu Yu behind her is not only making trouble in China, but also in the big families all over the world.


    She has a mysterious organization called "W", which is involved in various fields and specializes in absorbing non official talents. It seems that she is studying something.


    Fu Qiaolin was rescued from this organization, and Yanhuang dragon soul sacrificed many soldiers for this.


    In addition, dark network, one of the world''s three killer organizations, is likely to be her industry.


    Wu Qiu would never allow such an ambitious woman to reach for the dragon soul.


    If Yuan Jia really takes these five guys to fight inside the yellow dragon soul, Wu Qiu will never mind cutting first and then playing. Even if they are fired, they will be killed!


    Zhou Xiaofei is calm here. After separating from Wang Ying, he is going to Yanjing University to find Ruo and you Ling.


    I haven''t seen them for a long time. I miss them.


    Zhou Xiaofei felt that if he went on like this, he would not have to do other things. Just busy with these women would be enough to spend all his time.


    Of course, if you help the system to complete all the things, Zhou Xiaofei is very happy to live this kind of life.


    Today this woman has a baby, tomorrow that woman has a baby, such a life is not too good, ha ha ha


    "Buzz..." Zhou Xiaofei is in a beautiful state of thinking. The phone vibrates and calls.Audrey called. He didn''t want to answer the phone, but for the sake of Nana''s elder martial sister, he answered: "Hello, Ms. Audrey, what''s the matter?"


    "I''m out of cigarettes. You send me a bag."


    Audrey let Zhou Xiaofei work as if it was natural and natural. She couldn''t even say polite words. She was so angry that Zhou Xiaofei said on the spot: "you can''t buy your own cigarettes?"


    "I only smoke high concentration moles from the United States. I asked the hotel waiter. There is no one nearby." Audrey said impatiently, "I said I just asked you to buy a pack of cigarettes. Why do you talk so much?"


    Zhou Xiaofei is going to be angry. Do you think you are your uncle? I''m angry and ignore you. How can you drag me!


    But when Zhou Xiaofei thought about it, he put up with it and said, "I''ll buy it now and send it to you..."


    "No, you have to send it yourself." Audrey, like a queen, has no doubt, "I don''t like to see the faces of strangers at night."


    Zhou Xiaofei has an impulse to vomit blood. Does this woman lack love from childhood? How can she be so strange?


    No way, Zhou Xiaofei can only make a phone call to Wen renxinyue, let her get a high concentration mole from the United States, and then take this mole cigarette to the hotel where Audrey stayed.


    When Zhou Xiaofei came outside Audrey''s room, he saw several middle-aged people standing outside Audrey''s door and shouting to Audrey in the room, "Miss Audrey, we are the leaders of the Conservatory of music. We want to invite you to have a supper. I hope you will enjoy it."

 C962

    Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t think it''s anything if it''s just the leaders of these schools, but it seems that there is a man in his thirties wearing gold rimmed glasses among these guys.


    Zhou Xiaofei saw at a glance that this guy was an alcoholic, and even his glasses could not cover his lustful peach blossom eyes.


    Such a guy mixed in, Zhou Xiaofei had to suspect that they had a different purpose.


    Audrey had a bad temper, but she was good-looking.


    Although she is in her thirties, because she is not married and has never heard of a boyfriend, the artist is well maintained, which is no worse than those women in their early twenties.


    So, it''s perfectly normal for her to be targeted by drunkards.


    It''s just that Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t understand what this guy came from. He even dares to attack the world-famous pianist. What kind of bear heart and leopard gall did he eat?


    Audrey didn''t even open the door, but coldly replied, "I don''t want supper. You can go!"


    The school leaders were very embarrassed and said to the 30-year-old drunkard, "Mr. Wen Ren, Miss Audrey has a bad temper. I think we should forget it."


    "Mr. Wen Ren?" Hearing this address, Zhou Xiaofei immediately took a picture and passed it directly to Wen renxinyue, "Miss Wen Ren, do you know this person?"


    Wen renxinyue quickly called back Zhou Xiaofei: "he is my uncle Wen Renjian, a standard drunkard, a dandy, who owns 10% of the shares of Wen Ren family. He is cheating on the 10% of the shares to get bonus. What''s the matter? "


    "He''s provoking my friend." Zhou Xiaofei said, "I just asked him if he was going to kiss you. If you''re pro, I''ll give you face. Don''t worry. If you don''t, I''m not welcome. "


    "It''s better to do it gently." Hearing this, Xinyue said, "although my father is merciless, he is surprisingly good to this little cousin. Maybe it''s because there is only one brother in the family who is still close. If you hit hard, my father will go crazy, and it''s not so easy to deal with. "


    "Well, I see." Zhou Xiaofei knew what was going on, so he put down the phone and walked towards the gang.


    Seeing Audrey''s lack of face, Wen Renjian was very angry: "it''s just a big ocean horse. What''s the matter with me! Offer her a price directly, and give her 300000 dollars for one night with me... "


    The door opened. Wen Renjian thought Audrey was excited when she heard $300000. She opened her mouth happily and was ready to speak. As a result, a basin of water poured out towards them.


    Wen Renjian licked his lips subconsciously and found that there was a peculiar smell in the basin of water. Then he raised his head and turned green.


    It turns out that this basin of water is actually used by Audrey to wash socks!


    "Smelly watch!" Wen Renjian was so angry that he wanted to give Audrey a slap in the face. As a result, the door closed again with a bang. He was so angry that Wen Renjian yelled, "smelly girl, if I don''t sleep with you, I won''t be Wenren!"


    For the first time, Zhou Xiaofei thought Audrey was cute. This kind of dandy should use this method to deal with her.


    Seeing and hearing that Renjian still wanted to make trouble, Zhou Xiaofei went over and pulled him aside: "go away."


    "What are you Huh? Are you Zhou Xiaofei? " Wen Renjian''s face changed slightly and his face was strange. "Why are you here?"


    "I''m here for Miss Audrey, too." Zhou Xiaofei grinned at him, "what? You want to take a woman from me? "


    "Hum!" Hearing the sound of a dull hum, he didn''t say anything else. He turned around and left.


    Although he is lustful, he is not stupid. He has heard about Zhou Xiaofei''s reputation. How can he deal with the guy who can make ye Yunji headache?


    It''s no shame to see Zhou Xiaofei retreat.


    "You''re smart!" Seeing and hearing that Renjian had left, Zhou Xiaofei didn''t bother to argue with him any more.


    Audrey opened the door and asked, "where''s the smoke?"


    Zhou Xiaofei handed over the cigarette and said, "here you are."


    Bang!


    Audrey took the cigarette and closed the door without saying a word of thanks. She was so angry that Zhou Xiaofei''s teeth itched: "this heartless woman!"


    Angry to angry, Zhou Xiaofei can only scold two, and then left resentfully.


    Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei''s car left the hotel, Wen Renjian, who was hiding in the hotel''s monitoring room, said with a cold smile, "Zhou Xiaofei, I''ve really played with the woman you like, ha ha."


    Wen Renjian''s family runs hotels. Eighty percent of the hotels in Yanjing are owned by their family, and so is this hotel. So Wen Renjian can easily enter the monitoring room.


    Since Zhou Xiaofei left, the woman was alone again. He had many ways to make her yield.


    He thinks that he has played with many types of women, including stars and singers, but he has never played a pianist, and he is still a foreign player. When he thinks about it, he feels very excited!


    After leaving the hotel, Zhou Xiaofei is going to Yanjing University to find Ruo Ruo and you Ling. When she hears that, Xinyue suddenly calls: "Xiaofei, did you take that picture in Shanshui Hotel just now? If I had known you were there, I would have asked someone to buy the cigarettes and send them there. I also asked you to come to me one more time. "Zhou Xiaofei was stunned and asked casually, "how do you know it''s Shanshui Hotel?"


    "That''s my property." Xinyue said, "although I only got one hotel, I managed all the hotels of my family in Yanjing before. Of course I know them. By the way, it''s a healthy industry now, so it''s no surprise that he''s there. "


    "A healthy industry?" Zhou Xiaofei frowned and suddenly felt uneasy. "Thank you, Xinyue. I have to go back immediately. Goodbye!"


    No matter how many points to be deducted, Zhou Xiaofei turned a corner directly at the intersection in front of him and rushed back quickly.


    If it''s OK, it''s the best. If something happens to Audrey, Zhou Xiaofei can''t spare Wen Renjian!


    Audrey is smoking in her pajamas. The door of the presidential suite suddenly beeps, as if someone opened it with a room card.


    Audrey never thought of such a thing, so she didn''t lock the chain inside the door, so as soon as the card was brushed, the door was opened.


    Wen Renjian broke in with some of his subordinates and looked at Audrey with a smile on his face: "ha ha, dear Miss Audrey, you have been unwilling to show your appreciation, so I have to open the door by myself."


    "How can you have a room card?" Audrey frowned. "And there''s surveillance outside the room. You''re not afraid that I''ll call the police if you break in like this?"


    "Ha ha, I''m sorry, this hotel belongs to me, how can I have no room card?" Wen Renjian glanced up and down at Audrey''s plump figure and swallowed several mouthfuls of saliva. "As for monitoring, our Huaxia monitoring always fails at the critical moment. You don''t know, ha ha! Go ahead, tie her up for me

 C963

    Several of Wen Renjian''s men rushed up immediately, tied Audrey up, and put her on the bed. The situation in her pajamas was looming. It was a blood boil.


    To the surprise of Wen Renjian, Audrey didn''t resist or shout. It seems that she has accepted her fate.


    "I thought she would resist, but she didn''t respond. It seems that she had less fun!" Hearing this, Jianyin thought to himself, but he didn''t particularly like the person who made trouble. If he didn''t resist, he wouldn''t resist. If he could get on her, he would.


    "You go out." Wen Renjian waved his hand, and the men also swallowed a few mouthfuls of saliva before they reluctantly went to the door and locked the door.


    Instead of leaving immediately, the men stayed outside.


    To be formal is to protect the boss. To be informal is to have an ear addiction.


    That woman is a world-class piano artist. It''s the first time for them to encounter this world-class celebrity being played. Even if they can''t see it, they have to listen to it. In this way, they will have the capital to brag.


    Looking at Audrey, who is motionless and expressionless in bed, Wen Renjian, who originally wanted to jump on her, suddenly comes up with another idea. He takes out his mobile phone, finds a mobile phone bracket, opens the camera function and prepares to record video.


    He can not only enjoy the recorded video, but also use it to coerce Audrey, so that Audrey does not dare to call the police, killing two birds with one stone.


    After finishing everything, Wen Renjian came over with a smile: "Miss Audrey, that''s right, ha ha ha."


    "You are a disgusting man." Audrey snorted, "when I''m free, the first thing is to kick your stuff."


    "Ha ha, I like hot girls like you. Want to kick me? Let me have a good time! "


    Hearing Renjian''s hands reaching out to Audrey''s pajamas at the same time, Audrey suddenly said, "Zhou Xiaofei is standing behind you."


    "Zhou Xiaofei?"


    Wen Renjian shivered, but then he felt that he had been cheated by Audrey. He couldn''t help but feel angry: "you bitch dare to cheat me. It seems that you don''t know my strength if you don''t die!"


    Wen Renjian took out a bottle of medicine from his body, swallowed one pill at random and took it with water: "this is a strong medicine jointly produced by the United States and Tianzhu. It can work for two hours. Ha ha ha ha..."


    "Zhou Xiaofei is really behind you." Audrey hummed, "Zhou Xiaofei, are you here to see the excitement?"


    Wen Renjian didn''t believe that Zhou Xiaofei was coming, until his voice came from behind: "Miss Audrey, aren''t you ready to ask me for help? How can I save you if you don''t ask me for help? "


    Hearing Renjian''s blood, he turned around and almost fainted: "Zhou Zhou Xiaofei How do you How could... "


    Zhou Xiaofei looked at Wen Renjian jokingly and said with a strange smile, "Mr Wen Renjian, it seems that you didn''t pay attention to my warning!"


    Wen Renjian only felt that his whole body''s blood was almost frozen. He couldn''t understand it. There was no movement just now. How could this boy appear here?


    What''s more, I saw him drive away before. Why did I turn back?


    Audrey snorted indifferently: "Zhou Xiaofei, you can save if you want to, you can watch if you don''t want to. If I''m insulted by this disgusting man, I''ll rely on you. If you''re pregnant, it''s better. The baby will be yours when it''s born, hehe... "


    Zhou Xiaofei did not expect that this woman would calm down to such a degree, and would say such words, which made his scalp numb.


    It''s said that Liu Ting is eccentric. Is she no better than this woman?


    Zhou Xiaofei also wanted the woman to beg for herself, but she still couldn''t achieve her goal.


    Oh, forget it, good man doesn''t care about women, save her first!


    Zhou Xiaofei walked towards Wen Renjian, so scared that Wen Renjian was ready to shout: "ah..."


    Before hearing Renjian''s voice, his mouth was blocked by Zhou Xiaofei with Audrey''s smelly socks.


    He also wanted to run, Zhou Xiaofei gently patted his shoulder, his whole person suddenly paralyzed on the ground, not even the strength to stand.


    Not paying much attention to Wen Renjian, Zhou Xiaofei goes to Audrey and unties the rope on her hands and feet.


    When Zhou Xiaofei untied the last rope on Audrey''s hand, Audrey suddenly gave Zhou Xiaofei a kiss, and then leisurely said, "I don''t like to owe others. If you save me, I''ll give you a kiss, and that''s enough."


    Zhou Xiaofei can''t help but roll his eyes. Other women don''t think they can repay each other. They have to promise each other by themselves. This woman is good. Even if you kiss her, it''s too valuable, isn''t it?


    Zhou Xiaofei certainly won''t care with her, but when he gets up from the bed, he looks into the loose underwear at will, and his eyes suddenly stare at Lao yuan.


    Oh, my God, vacuum


    "Enough of that?" Audrey looked at Zhou Xiaofei jokingly, "it seems that you are no different from that disgusting man in essence, but you won''t use tough means like him."Zhou Xiaofei took back his eyes and hummed twice.


    If he doesn''t respond to it, it''s a fault.


    What is a man? This is called man!


    The difference between a good man and a bad man is not lust, but lust and not cheap for a good man, and lust and cheap for a bad man.


    Forget it. Audrey can think whatever she wants. Whatever she wants.


    "Pack up and I''ll take you to another hotel." Zhou Xiaofei said, "of course, if you want to continue to live here, I have no objection."


    Audrey didn''t say anything this time. She simply packed her luggage and didn''t change her pajamas. She said to Zhou Xiaofei, "let''s go!"


    Zhou Xiaofei takes Audrey out of the room. Audrey finds that the guys at the door are standing like wooden people. She doesn''t know what Zhou Xiaofei has done.


    After arranging Audrey in his car, Zhou Xiaofei said to Audrey, "you wait here for a while. I''ll go upstairs to deal with the cheap man."


    Wen Renjian thought that Zhou Xiaofei had just left. He was secretly pleased. He did not expect that Zhou Xiaofei would come back soon. His heart sank into the abyss of ice: "Zhou Xiaofei, what do you want to do?"


    "I don''t want to do anything. I remember you used to take medicine that can play for two hours, right? It''s fatal to take the medicine and not let it out. " Zhou Xiaofei looked at Wen Renjian with a smile, "so, I''m here to help you."


    "By the way, you seem to like shooting, so I''ll give you a live broadcast." Zhou Xiaofei turned Wen Renjian''s mobile phone into a live broadcast mode, aiming at Wen Renjian, "now, live broadcast begins."


    Looking at Zhou Xiaofei''s smile, Wen Renjian feels that the devil''s smile is nothing more than that

 C964

    "Come on, watch meow live!"


    "What''s good to see, don''t look!"


    "Good looking, really good looking! Just look at it


    Soon, many people turned on meow live to see what happened.


    I don''t know. It can brighten the eyes of blind people!


    A man, naked and flushed, was lying on the ground, moving his body and making a disgusting sound, as if there was a peerless beauty on the ground.


    There is a saying on the Internet called day air, people are really seeing.


    "Cow! All right


    "It''s just one word. I''ll only say it once."


    "My God, doesn''t he hurt?"


    When people read and comment, they really don''t understand that some people are playing such tricks in order to be famous these days. The network anchor is really a magical creature!


    "Do you want a reward?"


    "Reward, reward! Give him a tonic, ha ha


    Wen Renjian never dreamed that Zhou Xiaofei opened a live broadcast for him, and he received tens of thousands of yuan as a reward. He was really blind.


    People who don''t know Wen Renjian''s identity don''t think it''s anything, but people who know Wen Renjian see this live broadcast, and they are all stunned.


    "Wen Renjian, what''s the matter? Tired of playing with women, starting to play with the ground? "


    "No, who knows?"


    "Wen Ren''s family is abnormal, ha ha!"


    Wen Renkang also saw the live broadcast and almost vomited blood: "what the hell is this damned little Jian doing?"


    Wen Renkang immediately picked up his mobile phone and dialed Wen Renjian''s phone, but Wen Renjian was so stunned that he didn''t answer it. He was so angry that Wen Renkang gritted his teeth: "this bastard, I have to go there myself!"


    Wen renxinyue also saw this scene. She blushed like an apple: "Xiaofei, are you playing too much?"


    "What is that? Don''t you know when I went in, he tied up my friend and was preparing to record? " Zhou Xiaofei hummed, "I warned him a long time ago, but he didn''t listen. If it''s not for your face, it''s not live. "


    "All right, all right." Wen renxinyue shrugged her shoulders helplessly, "I have to thank you for giving me face, don''t I?"


    "Hehe, it''s OK." Zhou Xiaofei said with a dry smile, "if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go to bed first. Good night


    It''s already more than 12 o''clock now. Zhou Xiaofei wants to find Qin ruoro and you Ling. It''s too late, so he can only have a rest here.


    Hearing this, Xinyue said with a smile, "are you sure I want to open another room for you? Isn''t it much easier to live directly in Audrey''s room? "


    "Do you think I''m as hungry as your uncle?" Zhou Xiaofei hummed and said, "even if this woman has such a little figure and beauty, she''s a bad tempered woman. She''s old and she still smokes. She must be full of smoke. I think it''s all right..."


    "What do you think?" Behind Zhou Xiaofei came Audrey''s cold voice, which scared Zhou Xiaofei to take the words back immediately.


    Looking at Zhou Xiaofei''s expression as if he had eaten a frog, she heard that Xinyue''s smile was brilliant.


    You deserve to speak ill of women behind your back, ha ha!


    Finally, Zhou Xiaofei gave Audrey a Moore cigarette, which calmed Audrey''s anger.


    Zhou Xiaofei didn''t want to talk to Audrey, but Audrey said that she would go to He Na to complain, so Zhou Xiaofei had to obey.


    It''s just a cigarette. It''s a small thing.


    On an island in the Atlantic Ocean, a laboratory is surrounded by trees on the island.


    The door of the laboratory is closed. If someone listens from outside, he can''t hear anything inside.


    Unless someone comes here, no one will find that there is still a laboratory here.


    "Failed again?" A man with a mask has a fierce look in his eyes, as if he has a grudge against someone.


    On the ground in front of him, there were more than a dozen corpses lying in disorder, with blood flowing all over the ground.


    These corpses died miserably. All of them died of blood vessel burst. It''s terrible.


    They are all the experimental products of this man, but they are all the waste products of failure.


    Wu Yu came in and said coldly to the masked man, "Barry, you are much worse than your teacher. For such a long time, your research is still in your teacher''s stage, wasting tens of millions of my time. Is that reasonable? "


    As soon as he saw Wu Yu, Barry, the man in the mask, immediately changed into a flattering look: "Miss Wu, I''m not speeding up! If you can get the research data of the Chinese female geneticist Fu Qiaolin, I think my progress should be faster. We can''t catch people, so it''s OK to steal some information? "


    "That''s a good idea." Wu Yu said with a smile, "OK, you should stop the research first, and wait until the data arrives. Remember to clean up the waste."Later, Wu Yu made a phone call to Ye Yunji and explained the matter to Yuan Jiaming.


    By Yuan Jiaming to Fu Qiaolin there steal those information, it is estimated that no one will be on guard.


    The reason why Wu Yu wants to get information about the genes of Fu qiaoye, one of the founders of the system, from Fu Qiaolin is that Fu qiaoye studies the optimization of human genes.


    If we can optimize human genes, there are many benefits.


    The reason why Zhou Xiaofei''s physical strength is so good and he can recover in time, Wu Yu guesses that it is related to Fu qiaoye''s research results.


    In addition to the ability to maintain the best physical condition and restore physical strength in time, gene optimization can greatly improve human life expectancy and make human youth forever.


    Wu Yu''s biggest fear is aging and death, so this research is her top priority.


    And she also wants to use the results of this research to control the world and make the world submit to her.


    As long as it''s normal human, who doesn''t want to live forever?


    If she can do this, and control the resources in her own hands, the world will not have to bow at her feet?


    When the whole world is at his command, no matter how powerful Zhou Xiaofei is, I''m afraid he can''t help himself?


    Wu Yu is such an ambitious woman. She thinks that since heaven has given her a peerless appearance, she can''t waste it, let alone let it fade away.


    She can do anything for immortality and eternal youth.


    If anyone dares to stop her, those guys who create the system are the best examples!


    "Zhou Xiaofei, don''t think you can beat me with a real system." Wu Yu''s face was full of twisted sneer, "you wait for me, I won''t let you proud too long!"

 C965

    After learning from Zhou Xiaofei where his brother Fu qiaoye''s materials were hidden, Fu Qiaolin began to devote herself to research, hoping to turn his brother''s research achievements into reality as soon as possible and benefit the country and the people.


    Like her brother, she is a very pure person. As a scientist, all she can think of is to make her scientific and technological achievements benefit the country and the people, even the whole mankind.


    However, Fu Qiaolin is pure, but she is not stupid. On the contrary, she is very sharp, because people with pure heart are more likely to feel the darkness of others'' heart.


    So when Yuan Jiaming came to her for treatment, she saw the strange look on Yuan Jiaming''s face, and she knew that this guy had bad intentions.


    The gene project she studied was classified as a top secret, and only the level of Yanhuang dragon soul team leader could reach her.


    When Yuan Jiaming came, she was too embarrassed to refuse, so she took a gene sample from Yuan Jiaming: "I''m going to go to the gene detector next door to test it. Captain yuan, you wait here for five minutes."


    "All right." Yuan Jiaming nodded when he could not get it.


    Seeing that Fu Qiaolin has gone, Yuan Jiaming immediately sits in front of Fu Qiaolin''s computer, opens Fu Qiaolin''s computer, and prepares to copy the information inside.


    But he found that Fu Qiaolin''s computer has a password. It''s impossible to copy it directly, and the time is not allowed.


    So yuan Jiaming immediately took the second plan, plug the U disk into Fu Qiaolin''s computer, let the virus in the U disk quickly invade Fu Qiaolin''s computer.


    This kind of virus is made by Wu Yu himself, unless it is not turned on, as long as it is turned on, even if there is a password, it is useless, these viruses will automatically invade the computer.


    After invading the computer, as long as Fu Qiaolin''s computer is connected to the network, the data in her computer will be completely displayed on Wu Yu''s computer.


    Of course, even if Fu Qiaolin doesn''t connect to the Internet, it doesn''t matter. Yuan Jiaming will come again next time, and then copy things away.


    The virus made by Wu Yu invades very quickly. In only two minutes, the progress bar on the computer screen shows 100%.


    Yuan Jiaming immediately pulled out the U disk and put it into his pocket.


    The reason why he dared to be so bold was that there was no monitoring installed in the laboratory, and the door was locked by Fu Qiaolin.


    Unless Fu Qiaolin comes back, others can''t open the door here.


    Fu Qiaolin is very punctual. He said five minutes is five minutes.


    When she came back, Fu Qiaolin still had a test result in her hand: "Captain yuan, you can see from your genetic test results that you really suffered a lot. In the words of your martial arts practitioners, it''s internal injury. Don''t worry. I''ll make you a bottle of gene repair solution. Just drink two. You go back first, and I''ll send someone to Yanhuang dragon soul for you. "


    "OK, thank you, Dr. Fu." Yuan Jiaming didn''t expect that he finished what Wu Yu told him so smoothly and left with a smile on his face.


    As soon as Yuan Jiaming left, Fu Qiaolin took out a notebook from the drawer and said to herself, "idiot, don''t you know that all my real information is in this notebook and I don''t connect to the Internet?"


    Fu Qiaolin is so tossing, it is because she was kidnapped after the good.


    She was afraid that someone would covet the information, so she used a desktop computer as a cover, and the real information was kept in the notebook in the drawer.


    Once someone does not use a password to open the notebook or detects a U disk access, the notebook will automatically start the smashing program, destroying all the data in the hard disk.


    Of course, the laptop was created by Zhou Xiaofei and Liu Qingsheng, and Zhou Xiaofei taught her that.


    Zhou Xiaofei personally taught Fu Qiaolin Yin people, not to mention yuan Jiaming. Anyone could be fooled!


    Yuan Jiaming didn''t know that he had been cheated by Fu Qiaolin. After leaving Huaxia Scientific Research Institute, he contacted Ye Yunji directly: "Miss ye, the first step is completed..."


    "I see. You''ve done a good job, ha ha." Ye Yunji said with a smile, "don''t worry, Xiao Yuan. As long as you work for me, I won''t treat you badly. Ha ha!"


    Ye Yunji hung up, Yuan Jiaming''s mobile banking information immediately prompted the income of 10 million Chinese dollars, Yuan Jiaming''s eyes were staring: "so much money!"


    Yuan Jiaming''s income is good, but it''s all in exchange for his life.


    I casually hacked for ye Yunji, but the other party gave me so much money. I think my life is really worthless.


    As for what ye Yunji wants to do with this information, Yuan Jiaming doesn''t care at all.


    He joined Yanhuang dragon soul only because his son inherited his father''s career. As for patriotism and betrayal, he didn''t care.


    It was because he was headstrong and his three outlooks were not right that Wu Qiu did not dare to hand over Yanhuang dragon soul to such people.


    Wu Qiu''s master only gave yuan Jiaming a chance for yuan Jiaming''s father''s sake. If the old man knew that Yuan Jiaming had done such a thing, he would definitely clean up the door himself.


    Of course, now there is no evidence that Yuan Jiaming stole this information, so he is not worried at all.As far away as the Atlantic laboratory, Wu Yu is operating a computer to copy all the data in Fu Qiaolin''s computer through the network.


    She worried that Fu Qiaolin''s computer anti-virus firewall would find viruses, so she had to be quick.


    Twenty minutes later, Wu Yu finally finished copying all the data in Fu Qiaolin''s computer. He was very relieved: "ha ha, Huaxia did a good job."


    Wu Yu met Fu Qiaolin, in her opinion, Fu Qiaolin is a nerd, buried in scientific research.


    How did she know that the team leader of Yuanjia Mingtang was fooled by such a nerd as Fu Qiaolin.


    Therefore, Wu Yu gave the wrong information to Barry, who had a burned face and was afraid to see people in a mask, and started a crazy research


    "Did yuan Jiaming steal the genetic data?" When Wu Qiu received the news from Fu Qiaolin, his anger could be imagined.


    In order to save Fu Qiaolin, Yanhuang dragon soul paid a heavy price.


    And Yuan Jiaming, a scum, wants to steal this genetic information. It''s a cut to pieces!


    But Wu Qiu also knows that Fu Qiaolin has no evidence, so he can''t help yuan Jiaming. He can only put this anger in his heart: "Dr. Fu, are you sure the stolen information is OK?"


    "Ha ha, we have no problem, they have a big problem." Fu Qiaolin said with a smile, "at that time, they will definitely pay a heavy price for this stupidity. We''ll just wait and see."


    "Well, I''ll wait." Wu Qiu put down the phone, eyes still murderous, "Yuan Jiaming, you''d better not let me get hold of it. Otherwise, I won''t give you the face of your dead father! "

 C966

    Audrey''s personal performance time is approaching. Zhou Xiaofei personally sent Audrey to the venue of Huaxia Conservatory of music. The leaders of the Conservatory of music warmly received Audrey.


    The leaders were not clear about what happened after last night, so no one thought much about it.


    Since they invited Audrey to come, naturally they had to do a good job in reception.


    After receiving Audrey, those leaders specially sent a person to guide Audrey.


    The guide was a 30-year-old female teacher named Miao Kexin. She was average in appearance and good in temperament. In Zhou Xiaofei''s opinion, she was an ordinary woman.


    However, Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t like Miao Kexin''s servile and obsequious manner. When she sees Audrey, she looks like her mother. She either flatters or laughs, which makes Zhou Xiaofei get goose bumps all over.


    "Miss Audrey, I''ve heard so much about you. I really want to learn from you."


    "Miss Audrey, you are not an ordinary person in your dress. You have a musician''s temperament."


    "Miss Audrey, if I had the chance to meet your teacher Richard, I would have saved ten years of my life."


    Come on, if she was Zhou Xiaofei, she would have lived 20 years less now, because Zhou Xiaofei met Richard twice.


    Audrey is very calm about other people''s flattery. She probably listens too much to it.


    She is polite to others, at least not like Zhou Xiaofei as a servant.


    Even if Miao Kexin said how numb words, she always smile faintly.


    Zhou Xiaofei thought that maybe she didn''t like this woman, otherwise how could she treat herself so badly?


    The concert is about to start. Miao Kexin takes Audrey through the special passage. Zhou Xiaofei wants to follow him. He is stopped by Miao Kexin with a cold face: "no admittance, you go."


    In Miao Kexin''s opinion, the man who has been standing beside Audrey and not saying a word is probably the servant invited by Audrey in China, because she has never heard that Audrey has any friends in China.


    Of course, if her leaders were there, they would not dare to do this to Zhou Xiaofei, because Zhou Xiaofei was a person who did not dare to offend even hearing about Renjian.


    But Miao Kexin didn''t know, so he stopped Zhou Xiaofei.


    Audrey looked at Zhou Xiaofei jokingly and said to Zhou Xiaofei, "here is a ticket. You can go directly to the venue and wait for me."


    Zhou Xiaofei didn''t pick up the ticket and hummed, "sorry, I don''t even bother to listen to Richard''s performance, let alone yours. I''ll go and have a look. I''ll call you sometime. Goodbye. "


    Audrey didn''t say anything, but Miao Kexin got angry: "what''s your attitude? What do you count? Isn''t it just a driver? Pull what? How dare you speak to miss Audrey like this and insult Master Richard? Don''t you know that Master Richard and miss Audrey are the great gods of our music world? "


    "Ha ha, you have said that they are the great gods of your music world, I am not!"


    Zhou Xiaofei glanced at Miao Kexin teasingly, "besides, what''s your attitude? What are you? Isn''t he just a music teacher? Pull what? How dare you talk to master Zhou Xiaofei like this? Don''t you know that master Zhou Xiaofei is equal to your Master Richard? "


    "Ha ha, ha ha..." Miao Kexin seemed to hear the funniest joke in the world. He couldn''t stand up straight. "Master Zhou Xiaofei? On an equal footing with Master Richard? Remember to draft before brag! I''m sorry, but I''m sorry not to be with you! "


    Miao Kexin defines Zhou Xiaofei as a clown, so he doesn''t talk to Zhou Xiaofei anymore and takes Audrey away.


    Audrey doesn''t care whether Zhou Xiaofei looks at it or not. She just slips the ticket into Zhou Xiaofei''s hand and follows Miao Kexin to leave.


    Zhou Xiaofei took a look at the ticket in his hand and thought, "forget it, I''d better go and listen to it to see how capable this woman is. She''s flattered like this."


    Zhou Xiaofei entered the venue with a ticket and sat in the middle of the first row.


    Audrey has such a ticket in her hand. It''s estimated that she asked the organizer for it. Naturally, the position is not bad.


    Zhou Xiaofei went outside the meeting hall to buy a bag of popcorn and bit it on the seat, which aroused the dislike of several girls nearby.


    "Who is that?"


    "That''s right, I have no quality! To listen to such an elegant concert, it''s unreasonable to eat snacks with legs crossed! "


    "It''s a waste of such a good position."


    "Forget it, ignore him!"


    A few girls give Zhou Xiaofei enough white eyes, and then no longer take care of Zhou Xiaofei.


    Zhou Xiaofei didn''t feel necessary because they changed themselves. They were not women of their own. Why did they care about them?


    Not to mention, there are a lot of people who come to listen to Audrey''s concert. Most of them are students from Conservatory of music.


    Especially for Piano Majors, Richard is like their God, and Audrey is the closest person to God. Naturally, they have to come to observe and learn in person.The other half of them are people who just come to listen to the concert. Some of them really like piano music, and some of them are artless. Anyway, the whole venue is full.


    The concert started soon, and the host was Miao Kexin.


    As soon as she appeared on the stage, she was very excited and exaggerated and said, "it''s a great honor for us to invite Ms. Audrey, the chief female disciple of Mr. Richard, the world''s top piano master, to China today to hold a concert. This is the honor of our Huaxia Conservatory of music, the honor of our Chinese music industry, and even the honor of all our Chinese musicians! "


    Zhou Xiaofei was more and more uncomfortable listening to this, but those people were very excited and clapped, as if Richard were their grandfather and Audrey were their mother.


    Although Zhou Xiaofei didn''t like it, it was Audrey''s concert after all. When Zhou Xiaofei gave her face, she didn''t bother to worry about this woman named Miao Kexin.


    If this woman says anything out of line, Zhou Xiaofei, an angry youth, will not let her go.


    Are you Chinese? Although foreign piano is really good, but you don''t need to hold each other like this, do you?


    Chinese people should not be complacent, but they can''t worship foreign countries like her!


    "Now, let''s welcome our lady Audrey. Let''s give her a round of applause." Zhou Xiaofei is uncomfortable, with Miao Kexin deliberately raise the volume of the cry, Audrey appeared.


    She changed into a white dress and looked very elegant.


    As soon as she appeared, there was even more applause.


    Audrey appeared, the host Miao Kexin unexpectedly made a surprising action: she even knelt on the ground, kiss the back of Audrey''s hand!

 C967

    "That''s ridiculous!" Zhou Xiaofei really wants to rush up and beat that Miao Kexin. He is a slave. Is he qualified to be a teacher?


    No matter how much you worship Audrey, it''s your personal matter. You are standing on the stage now. In the small direction, you represent Huaxia Conservatory of music. In the large direction, you represent Huaxia musicians.


    So casually kneel down to other people, your mother''s legs are soft, right?


    But Zhou Xiaofei finally held back, because Audrey pulled Miao Kexin up with both hands.


    From Audrey''s attitude, she didn''t want to accept Miao Kexin as a slave. She couldn''t help it if Audrey wanted to.


    She helped Miao Kexin up so quickly, and she was still very serious, which was a great honor.


    But Miao Kexin was a slave to her heart. Audrey helped her up and made her cry: "thank you, thank you."


    Although a lot of people have their opinions, for master Audrey''s sake, no one has said much.


    The concert finally started. I have to say that Audrey does have some brushes.


    Zhou Xiaofei didn''t listen to Richard''s playing, but Audrey''s level was enough to kill 99% of the people on Richard''s birthday.


    No wonder she will become Richard''s chief female disciple. It''s a piano skill, I don''t have to say.


    Audrey''s repertoire are all world famous songs, such as Adilina by the water, destiny and Swan Lake.


    But this kind of music that everyone has heard can pop up a different flavor, which is the strength of a piano master.


    Many people may have mastered the playing skills of these songs, but they play them in a very patterned way, and nothing particularly resonates.


    Audrey really plays music with her soul. Even Zhou Xiaofei, who doesn''t listen to piano music very much, finds it very pleasant.


    It seems that the young people worship Audrey for a reason.


    Of course, Zhou Xiaofei still thinks it''s OK to worship idols, but he can''t be servile and obsequious.


    You can worship one aspect of your idol, but you have to be equal in personality.


    It is a very sad thing to lower one''s personality to worship others.


    One and a half hours later, the whole audience stood up and gave Audrey the warmest applause.


    Although Zhou Xiaofei disdains Audrey''s temper, he claps his hands and claps. One thing is one thing!


    At this time, the demon Miao Kexin came out again. She said in a voice full of feelings: "beautiful, beautiful! This is the real music! Compared with Miss Audrey''s music, all the classical music of Chinese music is rubbish


    Other words Zhou Xiaofei no opinion, the last sentence to Zhou Xiaofei angry.


    Lao Tzu is trying his best to publicize Chinese music and classical music in foreign countries. You are so blatantly slandered in your own country. You are so itchy, aren''t you?


    There are also many students who are not happy with Miao Kexin''s words, but they dare not refute them openly.


    As for those who come to the concert, they seldom listen to Chinese classical music, so they have no special feelings about Miao Kexin''s words.


    Therefore, Zhou Xiaofei''s own loud retort sounded in the whole Venue: "you are the garbage, not Chinese music. If you don''t understand Chinese music, you can say rubbish, just as shikelang doesn''t understand the taste of cake. "


    The audience immediately turned their eyes on Zhou Xiaofei. The audience who resented Miao Kexin secretly gave a thumbs up, while those who ate melons were smiling with a big mind.


    Miao Kexin''s face turned red when Zhou Xiaofei said, "what are you talking about?"


    Zhou Xiaofei said with a sneer: "I''m talking nonsense? A trash who doesn''t even understand his own country''s music even holds the stinking feet of other countries'' music. I said, "is it wrong for you to be a trash and a dung beetle?"


    "Yes, that''s right!"


    "She is a shepherd dog!"


    Zhou Xiaofei was at the front, and the students who were not happy with Miao Kexin were also at the back. He was so angry that Miao Kexin gritted his teeth: "the level of Ms. Audrey is obvious to all. What''s wrong with me?"


    Zhou Xiaofei hummed coldly, "I didn''t say that Ms. Audrey is not good at playing, but you have to say that Chinese classical music is rubbish. How many Chinese classical music do you know?"


    "I, I..." Miao Kexin was asked by Zhou Xiaofei to be speechless, because she really can''t understand Chinese classical music!


    Since learning music by herself, she has studied Beethoven, Mozart and Chopin. Where did she learn any Chinese classical music?


    For her, Chinese classical music is like another major. Every other line is like a mountain. When Zhou Xiaofei asked her how many songs she knew, she didn''t even listen to them. Of course, she couldn''t!


    "Ha ha, you don''t even know Chinese classical music. Why do you think Chinese classical music is rubbish?" Zhou Xiaofei sneered, "even Richard is full of praise for Chinese classical music. Do you think your musical attainments are higher than Richard?"Miao Kexin had been rejected by Zhou Xiaofei until Zhou Xiaofei said the last sentence. She seemed to have found a powerful weapon to attack Zhou Xiaofei, and her eyes lit up: "Master Richard is full of praise for Chinese classical music? When did Master Richard praise Chinese classical music? If you want to brag, you have to make a draft. Don''t put gold on your face. For this kind of junk music, Master Richard disdains to listen to it... "


    "My teacher really praised Chinese classical music."


    Audrey suddenly uttered such a sentence, which made Mu Kexin dumbfounded: "this This I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it


    "Yes, we don''t believe it either!" Miao Kexin still has many supporters, so they also take the opportunity to clamor up and want to take the opportunity to refute Zhou Xiaofei.


    "I don''t believe it, either." Audrey shrugged. "After all, I didn''t get back on my teacher''s birthday. I just heard about it. Zhou Xiaofei, would you like to prove it? "


    "Yes." Zhou Xiaofei looked at the concert and saw a big screen, so he put his playing video on Richard''s birthday on the big screen.


    "Dangdang Dangdang... " With the sound of Guzheng on the big screen, everyone was attracted by the sound.


    However, when everyone saw who the zither player was, they were surprised.


    Nima, after working for a long time, it turned out that this boy was playing the piano himself.


    No wonder this boy has been hating Miao Kexin. It turns out that what Miao Kexin insults is his belief!

 C968

    Everyone thinks that Zhou Xiaofei is in love with Miao Kexin for his music belief, so they don''t think much of Zhou Xiaofei''s piano art.


    But when they listen, they are totally fascinated, forgetting that they are here to listen to the piano, not to listen to the zither.


    After listening to a song, the crowd suddenly fell into a trance. They all seemed to enjoy it, and some of them still wanted to listen to another song.


    Even the recording is so good. If you play live, it will be better, right?


    "Is this Chinese classical music?"


    "How beautiful is Chinese classical music?"


    "I didn''t expect that. It seems that I have to listen to more Chinese classical music in the future."


    After listening to Zhou Xiaofei play a piece, everyone changed their views on Chinese classical music. Even Miao Kexin was stunned: "this This... "


    Zhou Xiaofei stopped the video and sneered at the speechless Miao Kexin: "what''s up? Don''t you think Richard said that? "


    Miao Kexin took a deep breath, calmed down and said solemnly, "Zhou Xiaofei, I admit that you play the piano well, but I don''t believe it unless I hear Master Richard praise Chinese music."


    "Ha ha, it''s a little funny." Zhou Xiaofei opened the wechat video and directly recorded Richard.


    Richard wanted to hear Zhou Xiaofei play the piano, so Zhou Xiaofei taught Richard to use wechat and added wechat.


    As soon as Zhou Xiaofei contacted Richard, the video over there was connected: "Dear Zhou, are you free now? Play me a piece of Chinese classical music. I really want to hear it


    Richard''s words shocked the audience except Audrey!


    This is Richard, the world''s No.1 Piano Master and famous musician. He asked Zhou Xiaofei to play for him in such a pleading tone. Zhou Xiaofei''s face Big, big!


    Miao Kexin only felt that his face was burning. It doesn''t matter whether Richard praised Chinese classical music or not. Doesn''t his attitude show everything?


    Miao Kexin did not expect that Zhou Xiaofei, who always thought he was a small character, would have such a good relationship with Richard, and he could video with Richard at any time. Is this an illusion?


    "I''m in a bad mood now. I don''t want to play the piano." Zhou Xiaofei said, "a Chinese woman said in front of many people that Chinese classical music is rubbish. My heart has been deeply hurt!"


    "Chinese classical music is rubbish? Or a Chinese woman? "


    Richard thought it was incredible, "is she really Chinese? Even I, a non Chinese, think that Chinese classical music is the most beautiful music in the world. Without one of them, how could she be so superficial? I don''t even think she has the basic qualities of a musician. "


    Zhou Xiaofei''s mobile phone is directly projected on the big screen. When Richard makes such an evaluation in front of so many people, Miao Kexin completely collapses.


    Although more people know Richard than Luhan in China, Richard is definitely a heavyweight in the outside world and the music industry.


    A heavyweight in the music industry all over the world made such comments on Miao Kexin. Miao Kexin will never look up in his life.


    Knowing that he has no face to see others, Miao Kexin covers his face and runs from the backstage, causing everyone to laugh.


    This kind of woman who worships foreign things deserves to be beaten in the face!


    However, it is Zhou Xiaofei who has the strength to fight this kind of woman''s face. If it is someone else, it really may not be able to fight.


    "Well, I love that." Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "OK, next time I go to see you, I''ll play another song for you. First of all, goodbye."


    Zhou Xiaofei hung up the video call, and then found a lot of hot eyes around him, just like a wolf staring at the prey.


    And he found that most of the people with this kind of look are girls.


    God, what do they want to do?


    "Mr. Zhou, can you introduce me? I want to visit Master Richard! "


    "Mr. Zhou, my request is very low. Would you please ask Master Richard for an autograph?"


    "Mr. Zhou..."


    A large group of girls swarmed up, scared Zhou Xiaofei to turn around and flee


    "Didi, no pressure, face success, reward 1000 points, the total skill points is 14184 points." As soon as Zhou Xiaofei left the performance venue, the sound of the system rang out in his mind.


    Zhou Xiaofei is very satisfied with his unintentional face slapping can earn points, but also a thousand points, it is really cool do not want.


    He really hopes that this kind of easy work can be more, so that his skill points are full, and after learning all the skills, he will be able to dominate the world.


    But he also knew that this hope was only hope.


    Audrey''s concert came to a successful conclusion. Zhou Xiaofei personally took her to the airport.


    Before leaving, Audrey suddenly gave a kiss on Zhou Xiaofei''s face again, and it was hard to show a smile: "Zhou, thank you for saving me last night. This is an extra reward. Goodbye. "Audrey came and went in such a hurry, leaving only two kisses on Zhou Xiaofei''s face and an impression of a strange woman in Zhou Xiaofei''s heart.


    There are many people destined to be passers-by in life, Zhou Xiaofei did not think too much, he has his own things to do.


    The Zhou family alliance has just been established, and there are still many things he needs to do. He also wants to be used as many individuals by himself.


    Mr. Liu and Mr. Yan have gone to cultivate talents. Zhou Xiaofei thinks it''s necessary to cultivate some talents.


    To tell you the truth, Zhou Xiaofei is really not good at training people. Now, Xu Lu is basically training people.


    Zhou Xiaofei thinks that Xu Lu''s burden is too heavy, and it is necessary to share it for her.


    Now he is not short of money and people!


    Zhou Xiaofei thought about how to cultivate talents, and suddenly received a call from the captain of Dingxing team: "Mr. Zhou, we are in trouble!"


    "In trouble?" Zhou Xiaofei was stunned, "what''s the trouble?"


    Since Zhou Xiaofei took over the team, the team leader is responsible for the management, so the team leader reports everything to Zhou Xiaofei.


    In the last report, the captain said that his team would be relegated if they won two more games. Zhou Xiaofei didn''t ask much, but told them to work hard and continue to work hard.


    This time, he heard that they were in trouble, which made Zhou Xiaofei wonder: are they going to be demoted?


    Dingxing captain was very depressed and said: "Mr. Zhou, it''s like this. We have the last three rounds left in our league. In these three rounds, we only need to get one point to be sure of relegation. Our opponent this weekend is a team that also needs relegation, so we are still very confident. But the football association has hinted that we must lose the game. What should we do? "

 C969

    "Let you lose the game?" Zhou Xiaofei raised his eyebrows and said, "why? Why? "


    "That''s what Chinese football has been all these years." Dingxing captain is very helpless to say, "the other side is in urgent need of relegation, just their boss and football management association people know, so come to such a trick.". We are not only required to lose, but also to lose by a big score, because the other side still needs enough goal difference... "


    "I love his ancestors!" Zhou Xiaofei couldn''t help yelling, "and this kind of operation? What if we don''t lose? "


    Captain Dingxing replied: "if we don''t lose, of course they can''t do anything blatantly. After all, it is a legal society now, and no one dare to force others to match the ball openly. But they will let the referee take special care of us. Even if we are relegated successfully in this game, there will be two more games. God knows what incredible things will happen


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Zhou Xiaofei sneered a few times, "if we lose this game and are demoted, what benefits can they give us?"


    "They hinted that the boss of my team would give us a three million dollar reward and guarantee that we can win back the Premier League next season Dingxing captain said weakly, "boss, I can''t carry it, so I can only ask you for help."


    Zhou Xiaofei did not directly respond to captain Dingxing''s help, but asked, "do you want to take the money and demote?"


    "Of course not!" Captain Dingxing said excitedly, "if I had left for money, why do I have to support in this team? This team is my debut team, just like my favorite. How can I watch it relegate? "


    "That''s fine." Zhou Xiaofei said, "your game is tonight, right? In Tianjin? OK, I''ll come here right now and go to the field to support you. Don''t worry, give me bold kick, can kick each other a few is a few. If you score one, the whole team will be rewarded 200000. If you score two, 400000, you won''t be capped! "


    Hearing that Zhou Xiaofei made such a promise, Captain Dingxing said: "boss, don''t worry, even if we kick a broken leg, we will win the game!"


    Put down the phone, Zhou Xiaofei cold hum twice, ready to leave for Jinmen.


    He wants to see how arrogant those guys are when they dare to play like this!


    Jinmen is a big football city. There are two super league teams. The young team has a good performance, ranking in the top four, while the old team named "Fengshou" is on the edge of relegation. It''s not good to win this game. At least it needs to score five goals, so as to open up competitors on the goal difference.


    The players of Fengshou team are not in good condition at present. They also need a victory to boost their morale. Huaxia Dingxing team, a relegation team, is their best target.


    It''s said that the registered capital of this team is only 10 million, and they haven''t heard much about the name of the boss. It seems that his name is Zhou Yifei.


    Anyway, it''s a very common name. I think it''s a local rich man in the countryside who was fooled into investing in football.


    If you don''t make fun of this kind of team, there won''t be a better chance to brush points.


    The most important thing is that the players of Fengshou team all got a hint, that is, they can play boldly and safely in this game, and their movements can be bigger, as long as they don''t injure people, they can kick at will.


    With this hint, how can these veteran players who have been in the Chinese Football Super League for many years not understand what''s going on?


    Every year to the end of the season, this kind of thing happens one after another, they have seen it for a long time.


    Anyway, the other side has no background, hehe


    The foreign players of Dingxing''s team are at a loss when they see the other players looking at them with bad intentions, while the local players are worried.


    Fang Ming is sure to eat them. What should we do?


    "Don''t worry, the boss said he would come to see us in person. Don''t worry." Dingxing captain is cheering up his players, "the boss also said that the whole team will be rewarded 200000 for scoring one goal, and 400000 for scoring two goals. If you don''t top it, cheer up!"


    "Really?" The team members were a little excited when they heard the tonic from the captain, and the enthusiasm of warming up before the game was also greater.


    At this time, the leader of the harvest team came over with a smile: "don''t struggle, you know. Even if it means something, it really forces us to make a big move. It''s not good to hurt the harmony, ha ha. "


    "Go away!" Dingxing captain angrily roared at each other, arrogant to this is no one.


    "Whatever. It''s no use getting angry anyway. Ha ha!" Harvest captain did not mind, and left with a smile.


    "That''s ridiculous!"


    "Too much deception!"


    The players are very angry, but as the other side said, it''s useless to be angry.


    Since it''s useless to be angry, use the result to fight back!


    Dingxing team leader had no bottom in his heart, until he saw Zhou Xiaofei appear in the VIP stand, his heart really fell down: "everyone, look, Zhou is coming.""Here comes Mr. Zhou?" The players all looked in the direction of Zhou Xiaofei. Zhou Xiaofei nodded to them, making them excited and shouting, "Hello boss!"


    They are really grateful to Zhou Xiaofei, because Zhou Xiaofei not only saved them from unemployment, but also improved their skills and salary. It''s not too much for their parents.


    Now, Zhou Xiaofei comes to cheer them up. How can such a good boss not be loved by them?


    As if demonstrating to the other party, Zhou Xiaofei called out in a voice that could be heard by half of the participants: "Hello! If I''m here, don''t worry about kicking. If I win, I''ll treat you to dinner in the evening! "


    "Good --" with the words of Zhou Xiaofei, where can the players not play seriously?


    "Idiot." The members of the harvest team still didn''t think so and scolded with a sneer.


    In the first half of the season, they played Dingxing team 2-0 in Chenzhou''s away game. Now it''s their home court and the referee''s care. How can Dingxing team turn over?


    It is with this winning mind that the members of the harvest team are very relaxed.


    It wasn''t until after the game started that they realized what kind of team they had met.


    As soon as the kick-off, Dingxing team began to press in an all-round way. The style was tough and fierce. The morale was different from that of the first half of the season!


    As soon as the competition started, the morale of the other team was suppressed. The members of the harvest team were in a mess and at a loss: "Damn, are they really a relegation team? The top four teams in the Chinese Premier League are just like this

 C970

    Fengshou team was suddenly hit by Dingxing team, and their team members also made frequent mistakes.


    Just one minute after the opening, the foreign aid forward of Dingxing team snatched the ball from the foot of the opposing guard, forming a single knife and rushing towards the goal.


    The foreign aid has not started, the referee''s whistle will ring up, blowing the foreign aid forward for the ball foul.


    Dingxing team members are very excited, all of a sudden around the referee, to the referee for a statement.


    "It''s a reasonable collision, OK, where''s the foul?"


    "Yes, we didn''t even touch their feet. Why did we foul?"


    The middle-aged referee showed no expression and took out a yellow card to warn the top players.


    Harvest team players relieved, showing a face of banter expression. The home court audience at


    stood excited and shouted, calling the referee awesome.


    "What else is that?"


    "That''s the black whistle!"


    The players of Dingxing team were very angry, and the captain quickly appeased them: "don''t worry, everyone, you will be cheated by the other side if you are worried. No matter how dark the referee is, some things are too blatant. The more so, the more calm we have to be! "


    The captain is still very prestigious. Under the comfort of the captain, people finally calm down and continue to play football.


    However, from the referee''s first whistle sounded, it was doomed that the game would not be peaceful. The players of harvest team seemed to get some hints and encouragement, and their actions became very big.


    As long as the players of Dingxing team take the ball, they either pull or hook. As long as it''s not too exaggerated, the referee seems to have not seen it.


    On the contrary, as long as Dingxing players have a slight advantage, the referee will always blow the ball out of Dingxing team for various reasons.


    It''s estimated that there are too many black whistles. The referee is very smart and blows when both sides have physical contact.


    Two sides have body collision, who fouls and who doesn''t, is not his referee''s decision?


    The players of Dingxing team were so depressed that they had no place to play.


    Driven by each other, their anger is getting bigger and bigger, and their movements are getting bigger and bigger.


    Knowing that his players had fallen into the trap of the other side, the captain of Dingxing was so anxious that he yelled: "everyone calm down, we must calm down!"


    In the stands, Zhou Xiaofei looked at all this coldly and had made a decision in his heart.


    He is not in charge of the whole Chinese football. He can''t control how other people''s black whistle blows. However, if anyone makes a black whistle on his team, the other side will have to weigh their weight.


    Want to play? Then I will play with them to the end!


    No one noticed Zhou Xiaofei, so no one noticed the movement of Zhou Xiaofei''s hand.


    He drew eleven runes and threw them to the players of harvest team one by one.


    These runes are called weak runes, which can greatly weaken the opponent''s physical strength. They can work for one hour.


    As soon as these runes were thrown out, a bumper harvest player who rushed to Dingxing player suddenly felt his legs softened and fell directly in front of Dingxing player.


    "Di --" the referee whistled directly and judged the Dingxing player to run with the ball. Fortunately, he didn''t follow the card.


    The Dingxing player was so angry that his eyes were almost staring out. He was on the edge of rage and was quickly held by the captain: "calm down, calm down."


    The referee glanced at them with obvious banter and indifference.


    In the referee''s opinion, this team is too unwise.


    Even the football management association do not give face, but also dare to block their own money, do not give them some color to see, they will not learn how to play the ball.


    The referee felt that he had helped the harvest team so much. If the harvest team didn''t win again, it would be hard to say.


    However, to the surprise of the referee, the members of the harvest team seemed to be sleepwalking, unable to find the state at all.


    They are slow in running, slow in getting the ball out of their feet, and only when they have passed the ball can they get out of their feet. They just don''t wake up.


    The audience immediately booed, and the team they supported played like this. How can they not be angry?


    Finally, the forward of Dingxing team seized an opportunity, passed a defender of the other side, and once again formed a single sword!


    The guard''s reaction was just in time. In a confused state, a flying shovel knocked down the forward of Dingxing team. The forward of Dingxing team fell forward and rolled on the ground several times before stopping.


    That is, Zhou Xiaofei used the weak rune. If he didn''t use it, this guy had enough strength to break the foot of the forward of Dingxing team!


    Everyone thinks that this action is at least a yellow card, even a red card is not too much, but the referee didn''t say anything, and even the forward of Dingxing team, who was in pain and covered his feet, didn''t pay attention to it. That means to signal the game to continue.


    The players of Dingxing team can''t help it any more. They once again gathered around to find the referee''s theory.


    "You are blind!"


    "Will your conscience not be disturbed when the black whistle is so black?""Too much!"


    Facing the siege of Dingxing team players, the referee calmly took out the red card and directly sent off all the three players in front of Dingxing team. The whole court was boiling!


    "Yo ho!"


    "Yes, if you dare to contradict the referee, you should be punished, ha ha!"


    The fans are all excited, but you can hear that they despise the referee''s blind black whistle.


    It''s just because it''s at their home, they''re embarrassed to call.


    If it were on the road, the fans of Tianjin would have exploded.


    Looking at the players of Dingxing team who want to hit people, the referee is not afraid at all, but can''t get it.


    As long as they dare to play the referee, Dingxing team will lose the game, and his three red cards, the unprecedented "adverse" penalty, will also be covered by the other party''s impulsive behavior.


    Anyway, the football management association and his goal is the same, even if the Dingxing team to appeal is useless.


    Dingxing captain stopped the impulsive team members, his eyes filled with despair.


    It''s not that they have never seen the black whistle, but they have never seen such a blatant and arrogant black whistle.


    If you go on kicking, maybe you''ll get a few red cards later.


    And they have already been sent off three. How can they play this ball?


    "I''m sorry, boss. It''s not that we don''t work hard, it''s that no matter how hard we try, it''s useless." Dejected, Captain Dingxing subconsciously looks to the direction of their boss Zhou Xiaofei''s seat. He is surprised to find that their boss doesn''t know when to sneak into the field and is walking in their direction.


    Two security guards want to stop Zhou Xiaofei. As soon as they reach out, they fall to the ground. Even they don''t know what''s going on.


    There are several security guards running to this side, Zhou Xiaofei has come to his team members, smiling at them: "I can see that you have worked hard. Don''t worry. I''ll get it back for you. "

 C971

    Although I don''t know how Zhou Xiaofei can get back justice for them, they feel that their boss''s words are enough.


    "Thank you, Mr. Zhou."


    "Mr. Zhou, we are depressed about this ball. We won''t kick it any more!"


    All the players are complaining to Zhou Xiaofei and want to give up.


    Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile: "kick? Why not kick? I have said that I will find justice for you. The referee can''t do it. Why don''t we just change the referee? "


    "Ha ha, change the referee?" The referee sneered, "Mr. Zhou, right? You are the owner of the team, not the player. You enter the game without permission and interfere with the game. Now I can stop the game and judge your team to lose! "


    "Oh, really?" Zhou Xiaofei is also a sneer, "even if you don''t judge us to lose now, we have been sent off three red cards. Anyway, the result is the same, isn''t it?"


    "You can only blame your own players for being too impulsive." The referee complacently snorted, "I don''t even know how to respect the referee. What else do you play?"


    "Even if you can''t do fair play, what kind of referee are you going to be?" Zhou Xiaofei suddenly increased his voice and roared, "Huaxia football is a kind of rubbish referee who ignores fairness and sports spirit for money and human feelings. That''s why they stop and even regress!"


    "What makes you think I can''t do fair play?" The referee also retorted angrily, "the evidence, where is the evidence?"


    "Do you need proof?" Zhou Xiaofei said, "everyone''s eyes are watching. If others are not blind, you are blind. It''s not blind, it''s blind


    "Ha ha ha ha..." The referee sneered and said in a voice that the audience couldn''t hear, "I''m sure you''ll get it, so what? A little garbage club like you always accompany the prince to study every year. If you want to win even if you lose, I''ll let you know that if the referee wants you to lose, you can''t win! "


    "The truth at last? Well done Zhou Xiaofei sneered, "now, I can beat you at last."


    "What?" As soon as the referee''s face changed, he was kicked off by Zhou Xiaofei before he could fully react and flew straight into the goal like a ball!


    "My God


    "The boss is so violent!"


    "It''s a fantastic shot!"


    It turned out that Zhou Xiaofei wanted to play the referee, and the players of Fengshou team wanted to come and help.


    But when they saw Zhou Xiaofei kick the referee, these guys immediately hid like turtles.


    One kick can kick a man with a weight of more than 100 kg out more than ten meters. This guy is the God of martial arts. This is the God of rebirth!


    These guys want to avoid Zhou Xiaofei, but Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t want to let them go. He continues to teach them loudly: "referees are not things, and you guys who play dirty football are not things! If you can''t play in every world cup, you will play Cross in China, play fake ball and black ball. It is because of you who are not enterprising, no professionalism of the garbage players, our Chinese football will become what it is now


    By Zhou Xiaofei this education, those players are helpless, can only accept modestly.


    If anyone dares not to accept it, it will be the same as the referee?


    There was a guy who couldn''t help it and said to Zhou Xiaofei, "what can we do in such a big environment? If not, we will lose our jobs. "


    "There are too many people who think this way of thinking, so one by one they are just like waste materials, and they can''t play football." Zhou Xiaofei said, "I don''t believe it. If you are really good, you will have no ball to kick. Not in China, there are many clubs abroad! Are you worthy of the spectators who have supported you for decades? "


    "Well said!"


    "That''s right!"


    The audience in the stands cheered one after another and felt that Zhou Xiaofei''s scolding was too relieving.


    As a matter of fact, these players specially dig holes and think about how to play match fixing in the same way. They don''t want to make progress. How can they play football?


    The referee wants to make money by blowing black whistle. How can Chinese football improve?


    What shocked the audience was that after Zhou Xiaofei taught the players a lesson, he suddenly yelled at the audience: "and you garbage fans, the black whistle helps you, you are so happy. Haven''t you ever thought about the mood of the team you support when they are called the black whistle? Don''t you think it''s ridiculous that you think about referees helping your team, but you want to seek fair play at other people''s home


    The audience in the stands were also stunned. They never thought about this problem in recent years, because they never thought it was a problem.


    But today, Zhou Xiaofei put it forward, and they found out that it really seemed like this.


    Some people hate those rich people who are not benevolent, not because they are rich, but because they are envious. They are envious of why they don''t have the capital to be rich like those rich people.


    Just like many fans, it''s just because the referee didn''t help the team they support.Like today, when the referee whistled to help them, they would not say a word. Is that really good?


    By Zhou Xiaofei''s lesson, the whole stadium was silent.


    People are looking at the young football team owner in surprise. It''s hard to imagine that these thought-provoking words came from him.


    Zhou Xiaofei was not in the mood to accompany these guys to continue to play the didactic game. Seeing that the referee got up, he hummed and said, "this game is suspended. I want to play again some day. If you still want to blow the black whistle, I will let you understand that the Chinese football world is not a place where you can only cover the sky with your hands! Let''s go


    Zhou Xiaofei waved, and the players of Dingxing team followed their boss and left the football field with their heads high.


    With such a boss who really cares about football and loves football, they believe their team will be better and better.


    It''s worth following such a boss!


    The video of Zhou Xiaofei''s receiving referees, players and fans was quickly spread to the Internet, which immediately attracted the attention of fans all over the country.


    "That''s very nice!"


    "Yes, it''s fair. It must be fair!"


    "I can''t even do fair play. No wonder Chinese football is getting worse these years!"


    Zhou Xiaofei''s words were like a single spark that started a prairie fire and soon spread all over China.


    It''s not that no one knows these things these years, but no one dares to say it openly. Only Zhou Xiaofei stands up.


    When someone is at the front, those who are dissatisfied with Huaxia Football Management Association will all follow, and madly accuse the Football Management Association of being a dead man.


    Zhou Xiaofei didn''t expect that his angry accusation would cause such a big shock in Chinese football


    £¦#160;

 C972

    The manager of harvest team thought that Zhou Xiaofei was just an unknown local tyrant in the countryside. He wanted to give Zhou Xiaofei some strength. However, after he investigated Zhou Xiaofei, he unexpectedly found that he was an unknown local tyrant compared with Zhou Xiaofei!


    Zhou Xiaofei is well-known in the big families and Dongyang Province, but in addition to the Yanjing big families and Dongyang Province, people in other places may not connect the boss of Dingxing team even if they hear Zhou Xiaofei''s name.


    A boss with tens of billions of dollars to run a small team with a registered asset of 10 million, is this painting style not good at all?


    But the fact is the fact, no one can change it.


    After knowing Zhou Xiaofei''s identity, the manager of Fengshou team took the lead in recognizing him and was willing to give up the three points of the game to Dingxing team instead of replaying.


    Then came the football management association. They also contacted Zhou Xiaofei through people from all walks of life, saying that they didn''t know in advance that this team belonged to Zhou Xiaofei. We hope Zhou Xiaofei will forgive us for anything wrong.


    Who knows, Zhou Xiaofei is still reluctant, no matter who is looking for him, he has only one sentence: replay, and the referee must be fair.


    He doesn''t need the referee''s whistle, he wants his team to play a fair game.


    Meet Zhou Xiaofei such a person, football management association is no way, can only choose a replay.


    The result of the replay was very normal. Dingxing team beat Fengshou team 2-0. The referee was just and the other side played very hard. It was an impeccable game.


    Even the fans of harvest team said that they haven''t seen their team work so hard for a long time. Although their team lost, they will continue to support their team.


    This is the first time that Zhou Xiaofei has done something for the team since he acquired Dingxing team. However, this unintentional thing has had a far-reaching impact on the whole Chinese football industry.


    Managing the team is just a matter for Zhou Xiaofei to do on a whim. After finishing this task, Zhou Xiaofei waved his pen and handed out the bonus, then he was busy with his own business.


    During this period, he has been recruiting, and his father-in-law, he yuan, has also found many candidates for him. The personnel framework of the Zhou family alliance has begun to take shape.


    Zhou Xiaofei thought that he had to recruit some more right-hand assistants. Zhong Zhihong, the boss of his dormitory, is a business material, so his father must be better.


    Zhou Xiaofei is trying to ask Zhong Zhihong if his father would like to come and help him. Zhong Zhihong just called.


    "Boss, this call is really timely. Ha ha."


    Zhou Xiaofei is very happy to answer the phone, but Zhong Zhihong has a heavy tone: "third, my father has something wrong, can you help me?"


    Zhou Xiaofei a Leng: "uncle how?"


    Zhong Zhihong was very depressed and said: "well, my father is good at everything, but he is too straightforward and believes in his friends. He helped a friend to guarantee a loan of 2 million yuan. As a result, the friend ran away in debt. Now the bank has frozen my father''s account and has to investigate my father''s joint and several liability. "


    "Isn''t that two million?" Zhou Xiaofei said, "even my uncle should be able to pay back, right? Is it necessary to investigate joint and several liability? "


    "The damned guy used the two million yuan as a deposit and borrowed three million yuan from another bank. He put all the money into the financing guarantee company to make usury loans, but he couldn''t get the money back. At that time, that guy lied to my dad that he just needed to sign. Now another bank accounts to my dad. It''s five million! "


    Speaking of this, Zhong Zhihong was about to cry, "my father''s total assets of two or three million, even if he lost all of them, it''s not enough to pay back. The bank''s going to sue him, and if he doesn''t pay, he''s going to jail. "


    "Well, I don''t know why." Zhou Xiaofei said, "I paid back five million for my uncle, but I want to discuss something with you..."


    Zhou Xiaofei told Zhong Zhihong about his plan. After hearing this, Zhong Zhihong was very excited: "do you want my father to help you?"


    "Yes." Zhou Xiaofei said, "your business company can join my Zhou family alliance. Of course, it doesn''t affect you. What I need urgently is talents. I hope my uncle can come and help me. "


    "Well, I''ll call my dad right away and discuss with him. He''ll be willing to!" Zhong Zhihong hung up and went to discuss with his father.


    Less than a minute later, Zhong Zhihong called back: "Xiaofei, my father said it''s no problem, but his company is not in Zhonghai city. It''s not convenient for him to work on both sides..."


    "Move in." Zhou Xiaofei said, "all the expenses are mine."


    "Good!" Knowing that Zhou Xiaofei was straightforward, Zhong Zhihong soon settled the matter.


    With the addition of Zhong Zhihong''s father, Lao Zhong, and he yuan and Xu Lu, Zhou Xiaofei''s mental arithmetic has settled down.


    Money is no problem. The rest is just a matter of time.


    Just when Zhou Xiaofei felt that he had done almost the same in terms of personnel, Liu Ting and Yan Yunqing suddenly called one after another, saying that they wanted to send two more assistants to Zhou Xiaofei, and they had already arrived in Zhonghai city together.Zhou Xiaofei was wondering who it was. As soon as he saw one of the two guys, he couldn''t help rolling his eyes: "Liu Yang, did your sister send you to work for me or send you to pick up girls here?"


    Liu Yang said solemnly: "Mr. Zhou, my elder sister said that if you are not satisfied with me, I will not have any pocket money for picking up girls in the future. So, Mr. Zhou, please believe me anyway. I come here with my heart


    Although Liu Yang was a bit of a dandy, he was a good man. Zhou Xiaofei nodded and accepted it.


    The other Zhou Xiaofei, who had never met him, could not help asking, "this elder brother, are you..."


    "I''m Yunqing''s brother, Yan Yunan." Yan yun''an seems to be a very mature and steady person, but he seems to lack some aura. "Mr. Zhou, my sister asked me to come and learn from you, and please take care of me."


    Zhou Xiaofei understands that Liu Ting and Yan Yunqing intend to let their brothers do things with themselves, and use his business to train their brothers'' ability and broaden their horizons.


    These two women are really thieves!


    But don''t say that Zhou Xiaofei is short of people at present. Even if he is not short of people, he has to accept these two people.


    Therefore, Zhou Xiaofei readily accepted Yan yun''an: "brother an, you are in the antique business. In the future, my Xu Zhouji will be handed over to you."


    This is Zhou Xiaofei''s plan to liberate Xu Lu and make Xu Lu the real housekeeper of the Zhou family.


    Yan yun''an is here, just in time to take over Xu Lu''s class.


    Yan Yunan didn''t expect Zhou Xiaofei to take care of his first property. He was a little flattered: "Mr. Zhou, don''t worry, I will take care of your Xu Zhouji!"


    Zhou Xiaofei can look at his face. Naturally, he can trust Yan Yunan: "just work hard, don''t have too much pressure."


    Zhou Xiaofei calls Xu Lu and asks her to arrange for Liu Yang and Yan yun''an.


    Just after the call, Zhou Xiaofei got an unexpected call: "master, I''m Xinhan. My parents have an accident, I really can''t think of anyone else who can help me, please, Wuwu! "


    £¦#160;

 C973

    For Hua Xinhan, a female apprentice, Zhou Xiaofei always feels sorry because he has no time to teach her anything.


    Fortunately, Hua Xinhan is very sensible and never pesters Zhou Xiaofei. When Zhou Xiaofei stays in Zhonghai City, she will learn medicine from Zhou Xiaofei.


    As long as Zhou Xiaofei had no time, she would teach herself.


    In fact, Zhou Xiaofei did not regard the intern as her apprentice, but as her friend.


    Hua Xinhan never asks for anything from Zhou Xiaofei, and her grandfather''s background in Chinese medical circles doesn''t need any help from him. This time, she calls and cries. It must be something big.


    Although huaxinhan didn''t tell Zhou Xiaofei what happened, Zhou Xiaofei has decided to help: "Xinhan, don''t cry, speak slowly, what happened?" *** Yesterday, my father received and treated a patient. My father''s diagnosis was just a common wind heat cold. He gave him a prescription. The medicine was grasped by my mother. The prescription probably contained some traditional Chinese medicines such as notopterygium, Angelica dahurica and angelica


    Hua Xinhan cried as he said, "the patient died suddenly yesterday. The patient''s family members said that they died of taking the medicine we prescribed. The police arrested my parents, and the hospital was closed. They didn''t let me go on bail. Wuwu..."


    "So." Zhou Xiaofei frowned, "what about the autopsy results of the police?"


    Hua Xinhan cried: "they say it''s drug poisoning, and the evidence is solid, so we wait for them to collect the evidence completely, and then let my parents go to court, Wuwu You know, how can these traditional Chinese medicines kill people? "


    "I see." Zhou Xiaofei said, "I''m going to Australia now. You can lead the way."


    Hua Xinhan just thinks that Zhou Xiaofei will help. Whether Zhou Xiaofei is willing to help or not, in fact, she doesn''t have the bottom in her heart.


    She did not expect that Zhou Xiaofei agreed all of a sudden, and her heart was filled with gratitude: "thank you, master! Shall I come and pick you up? "


    Zhou Xiaofei said, "I''ll come to meet you. By the way."


    Zhou Xiaofei''s family affairs have been almost arranged. There is nothing he can do for the time being, so he takes it as a holiday for himself.


    And huaxinhan together on the plane to Australia, huaxinhan said some things.


    Her grandfather Hua Chengle and her uncle have gone together, and they don''t know who can help. Let''s go first.


    Hua Xinhan is nervous and worried when she stays in China. Thinking that her master Zhou Xiaofei is not an ordinary person, she asks Zhou Xiaofei for help.


    According to her grandfather, the patient''s family members were willing to settle out of court, but they asked for $5 million. Her grandfather and uncle went to negotiate in the past.


    Although their family''s economic conditions are good, they can''t get five million dollars in any case, so they have to negotiate.


    "I see." Zhou Xiaofei nodded his head seriously. "The problem that can be solved with money is not a problem. Don''t worry."


    "Well." Hua Xin Han wiped tears, then leaned on the seat of the plane and fell asleep.


    Looking at the gaunt huaxinhan, Zhou Xiaofei could not help shaking his head and sighing.


    This girl is estimated to have never been in trouble. Suddenly, she suffered such an accident, which is beyond her psychological endurance. She can''t bear the heavy burden. That''s why her spirit is so bad.


    I hope I can help you when I go there this time, because he has a hunch that this time things are not as simple as they seem.


    In Hua Xinhan''s words, even if the traditional Chinese medicine for the treatment of cold is ineffective, it can''t kill people. The patient died in a strange way, and it''s really hard to make any shady secret.


    One day later, Zhou Xiaofei and Hua Xinhan arrived in Australia, and immediately went to meet Hua Xinhan''s grandfather Hua Chengle and uncle Yu Shaoguang.


    The two sides are talking about compensation at the police station, and Zhou Xiaofei has caught up.


    The police specially gave them an office for both parties to sit down and discuss. When Zhou Xiaofei walked into the office, he saw a gaunt face of Hua Chengle and a worried face of Yu Shaoguang.


    The other''s family is a woman in her fifties and a couple of children. They also brought a lawyer.


    As soon as Zhou Xiaofei entered the door, he asked Hua Chengle, "how''s the conversation going, old Hua?"


    "You can''t lose five million dollars, or you''ll go to court." Hua Chengle is very helpless to shake his head, "this money, we can''t afford it!"


    "It''s OK to spend the money. I can afford it." Zhou Xiaofei said, "as long as things can be satisfactorily solved, the problem of money is not a problem."


    "Xiao Zhou, you..." Hua Chengle is shocked to see Zhou Xiaofei, because it''s hard for him to imagine that Zhou Xiaofei is willing to pay the five million dollars for them.


    Is it hard for him to fall in love with his granddaughter?


    Hua Chengle looks at it and thinks it''s not like it, because he has heard that Zhou Xiaofei has a lot of female companions, and they are all very beautiful. His granddaughter really can''t match.


    Moreover, from the experience of an old man, his granddaughter may like Zhou Xiaofei, but Zhou Xiaofei definitely doesn''t like his granddaughter.Therefore, Zhou Xiaofei is willing to pay the money, only to say that Zhou Xiaofei is too generous.


    After thinking about it, Hua Chengle and Zhou Xiaofei nodded politely: "thank you, Xiao Zhou. We can''t guarantee that it will be over, but as long as we live, we will certainly be back."


    Zhou Xiaofei said: "HuaLao, don''t talk about it first. Talk to each other and try to pick up Xinhan''s parents as soon as possible."


    "Good." Hua Chengle didn''t know how to speak English, so he let Hua Xinhan''s uncle Yu Shaoguang be a translator and a middleman.


    When the other party heard that they were willing to lose money, his face softened a lot. Then he asked the lawyer to take out an agreement and let Hua Chengle sign it.


    Zhou Xiaofei used the agreement to pit Chen Lizhong last time, so as soon as he saw the agreement document, he left an extra heart: "can I have a look at this agreement?"


    Zhou Xiaofei''s money, but also related to compensation issues, he wants to see the documents, Hua Chengle where there is no reason not to?


    Zhou Xiaofei took the agreement and looked at it, and found that there was nothing else, only one of which made him uncomfortable, and he also smelled the smell of conspiracy.


    "Let Dr. Hua and his wife live on Facebook, admit that they are quack doctors, and use the Chinese traditional medicine which can''t cure the disease at all to cure the patients, and apologize to all the patients?"


    Zhou Xiaofei repeated the agreement. Not to mention Zhou Xiaofei, even Hua Chengle had an eyebrow on his face. He yelled angrily, "how can you be so unreasonable and deceive people too much!"


    Although the other party didn''t understand what Hua Chengle was saying, looking at Hua Chengle''s expression, he probably knew that it was their additional conditions that angered the Chinese people. The lawyer said solemnly, "if you don''t admit it''s your fault, I''m sorry, even if you are willing to pay for it, we won''t accept it."


    £¦#160;

 C974

    When he heard that the other party had to apologize, but he didn''t accept compensation even if he didn''t apologize, Yu Shaoguang was worried: "father in law, don''t apologize, just apologize. Compared with the personal freedom of your son and daughter-in-law, what''s face?"


    Hua Chengle''s face twitched, because Yu Shaoguang''s words hurt his heart deeply.


    If the other party refuses to make compensation because he refuses to apologize and makes his son and daughter-in-law go to jail, he will not be at ease in his life.


    But what the other party needs is not only their personal apology, but also the recognition that Chinese medicine is a fraud and that Chinese medicine is a quack. This pot flower couple can''t bear it!


    Hua Xiangyu, Hua Xinhan''s father and Hua Chengle''s son, is a famous doctor in the field of Chinese medicine. In order to promote Chinese medicine, the couple left their hometown and came to Australia, in order to carry forward Chinese medicine.


    But now the other party is asking Hua Xiangyu to admit that Chinese medicine is a fraud and Chinese medicine is a quack on behalf of the famous doctors in the field of Chinese medicine, which is tantamount to stabbing the endangered Chinese medicine again.


    If Hua Xiangyu really apologized, with his reputation in the field of traditional Chinese medicine, it is estimated that more people will abandon traditional Chinese medicine.


    No matter Hua Chengle or Hua Xiangyu, they are not willing to discredit Chinese medicine.


    However, if Hua Xiangyu doesn''t apologize, the couple will spend more than ten years in prison, and the rest of their lives will be almost ruined. What should we do?


    Seeing that Hua Chengle hesitated, Zhou Xiaofei also understood how the father felt, so he said to Hua Chengle, "old Hua, if you don''t think you can make a decision, let''s ask Uncle Hua and let him decide for himself, OK?"


    Hua Chengle thought about it and nodded: "OK."


    Because the negotiation has reached the stage of whether or not to accept compensation, the police are not so strict, and directly bring Hua Xiangyu and his wife to this office.


    This was the first time Zhou Xiaofei saw Hua Xiangyu and his wife. He looked them up and down, and nodded his head admiringly.


    Judging from their faces, the couple are blessed.


    In terms of temperament and mental outlook, they will not be the kind of people who appear in the soul for the sake of interests.


    Some people may think that this is very mysterious, but for Zhou Xiaofei, a feng shui master, it''s a piece of cake to look at these things.


    He was almost certain that the couple would not discredit TCM for their freedom.


    Sure enough, when he heard that he wanted to admit that Chinese medicine was a fraud, Hua Xiangyu was angry: "Dad, this is a conspiracy! Naked conspiracy! A few days before the accident, someone warned us to go away, otherwise it would make us look good. We didn''t listen. They must be setting us up! If you want me to admit that Chinese medicine is a fraud, I''d rather be in prison all my life! "


    Seeing her son''s persistence, Hua Chengle was so excited that she burst into tears.


    this child is as like as two peas.


    What else can Hua Chengle say about such a son?


    Hua Chengle stopped talking, and Yu Shaoguang was not happy: "I don''t know why you medical students value reputation so much, but I can''t watch my sister go to prison with you stubborn donkey!"


    "Brother, how can you talk like that?" Yu Xia, Hua Xiangyu''s wife, was full of anger on her face. "It''s obvious that we were framed. The other party obviously wants to discredit us and take this opportunity to attack Chinese medicine. As Chinese people, as a beneficiary of Chinese medicine, how can we do something that is detrimental to the dignity of Chinese medicine? "


    Zhou Xiaofei walked up to Hua Xiangyu and asked seriously, "Uncle Hua, are you sure you don''t want to apologize?"


    Hua Xiangyu saw the picture of Zhou Xiaofei and knew that it was the master recognized by his maid, so he nodded politely: "yes, we will never apologize!"


    "Well, with your words, I, Zhou Xiaofei, will clear the charge for you even if I give up!" Zhou Xiaofei confidently said, "Uncle Hua and aunt Hua, don''t worry. I''ll take care of the rest! A week, a week at the most, I will let you go out of the police station in an open and aboveboard manner! "


    Seeing that the family and Zhou Xiaofei are so stubborn, Yu Shaoguang is helpless and can only accept this fact.


    When the other party''s family heard that the Chinese would rather go to jail than accept an out of court settlement because of the apology, their faces were very wonderful.


    They looked at each other, and there was something in their eyes that could only be understood but could not be explained.


    In this way, they seem to be loose and willing to accept five million yuan compensation without apology.


    "Well, well, well..."


    The lawyer suddenly coughed a few times, and the expression of the three members of the family suddenly changed again. First, they restored their previous firmness: "since you are not sincere, we have to meet in court."


    Naturally, these details can''t be concealed from Zhou Xiaofei. Zhou Xiaofei is more sure that there is something fishy about it.


    When the negotiation broke down and the family left, Zhou Xiaofei immediately set out to get rid of the charges for the Huajia couple.


    He first asked the Huajia couple who was calculating them, and then learned that they had offended all the local hospitals.


    No way, who let them see a doctor cheap, medicine is also cheap, and the effect is good, those patients come in admiration, virtually robbed the hospital a lot of business, the hospital is not angry!Unlike domestic hospitals, most of them are public hospitals, and almost all of them are private hospitals.


    Cutting off people''s wealth is like killing parents. Those hospitals want the whole family to be normal.


    Knowing who his opponent is, Zhou Xiaofei''s next step is to apply for a new autopsy.


    He can''t believe the autopsy results of anyone here unless he examines them himself.


    However, Zhou Xiaofei also knows that he can do a re autopsy in China, but not in Australia.


    This is not his place. No one will sell him face.


    Of course, Zhou Xiaofei is not the kind of person who exaggerates casually. No one here sells his face, but they should sell someone''s face.


    After arranging the flower family to the hotel, Zhou Xiaofei picked up his mobile phone and dialed someone''s phone: "Duke myrence, do you have any acquaintances here in Australia? I want to ask you a favor. "


    The Duke of myrence was the most important person in England who went to China for medical treatment last time. Many hospitals in England were run by his family and had a very wide network.


    It is said that his family is also very influential in Australia, so Zhou Xiaofei thought of looking for the old man to help.


    "Ha ha, you must know that I have acquaintances over there, so you call me?" Duke myrence said with a smile, "come on, what''s the matter."


    Zhou Xiaofei said what happened to the Huajia couple, and then said, "I want to have an autopsy at the same time as the forensic evidence from the police station here. I hope you can help me."


    "Ha ha, you are a real boy. President Hua''s son and daughter-in-law are going to rob my family''s business. You still come to me for help. I don''t know what you think. "


    Duke myrence joked, "but in the face of Dean Hua and your boy, I can contact the director of the police station over there for you. As for whether he is willing to help, it''s up to you. "


    £¦#160;

 C975

    Zhou Xiaofei came to the home of the police director of Duolun, Australia, and met a very arrogant middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man sat on the sofa with his legs up and a big cigar in his mouth. He was a big man.


    Seeing Zhou Xiaofei coming, the arrogant middle-aged man pointed to the sofa beside him with his cigar finger: "sit down."


    Zhou Xiaofei sat down. Before he spoke, the middle-aged man said, "Mr. Zhou Xiaofei, if it wasn''t introduced by Duke merrence, you wouldn''t have seen me."


    Zhou Xiaofei was stunned for a moment: "director Oscar, why?"


    "Because I don''t like Chinese very much." The police director named Oscar was very direct, "forgive my prejudice, I don''t have any good feelings for Chinese people. Vulgarity, greed, disunity, mercenary and unscrupulous... "


    "It''s like you Australians are all good people." Zhou Xiaofei hummed coldly, "if you see me just to speak ill of Chinese people, but don''t want to help, then I don''t think we have anything to say."


    "Ha ha, it''s very personal!" Oscar looked at Zhou Xiaofei jokingly, "remember, now you have something to ask me, not I have something to ask you."


    Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile: "if I have something to ask you, you can insult us at will. If you have something to ask me, I want you to kneel down. Do you have to kneel down too?"


    "I have something to ask you?" Oscar said with a smile, "I seem to have said less about one shortcoming of Chinese people, that is arrogance. In your words, it''s like pretending to be forced, hehe. "


    "I do love pretending, but I''m not stupid enough to pretend when I ask for help, and you are." Zhou Xiaofei looked at Oscar with teasing, "Dear director, do you often have backache and backache and go to check your kidney from time to time, but you can''t find any problems?"


    Oscar''s face changed: "how dare you investigate me?"


    "Why do I investigate you? You think I''m going to blackmail you with that? " Zhou Xiaofei looked at Oscar scornfully, "is this necessary? What can this threaten you? "


    Oscar thought about it, and his face softened slightly: "how do you know?"


    "Not only do I know that you check your kidney from time to time, but I also know that your kidney just had a severe pain last night." Zhou Xiaofei looked at the Oscar with a smile, "Mr. director, do you still think I know it because of the investigation?"


    Oscar''s face convulsed violently. It was incredible to look at Zhou Xiaofei, because Zhou Xiaofei could not know about it through investigation.


    When he went to bed at 10 o''clock last night, his kidney suddenly had a sharp pain. However, because the time was short and there was not much time today, he did not go to the hospital for examination.


    He didn''t tell anyone about it. Naturally, it''s impossible for Zhou Xiaofei to investigate.


    That is to say, Zhou Xiaofei is completely dependent on his own eyesight!


    "Are you a doctor?" Oscar couldn''t help asking.


    "Barely." Zhou Xiaofei nodded, "but my medical skills are much worse than the wronged doctor Hua Xiangyu, ha ha."


    Oscar rolled his eyes and snorted, "do you want to see my kidney disease for a new autopsy? Are you so sure that you can cure my kidney disease? "


    "Your kidney is not sick now, because the best machines have not been checked out." Zhou Xiaofei said, "it''s just that your kidney is dying like an old man."


    By Zhou Xiaofei''s description, Oscar''s face twitched more severely: "what do you mean?"


    "If I''m not wrong, you were injured in your waist and kidney when you were young. Probably young and strong, at that time you just feel slight pain, don''t care, soon forget. It''s not until after 30 that your kidneys begin to respond to symptoms. First, once every three months, then once every two months, until now, once every ten days, right? "


    Zhou Xiaofei''s conclusion completely made Oscar lose his pride. At this time, he was no different from an ordinary patient. His eyes were full of desire for survival: "do you have a way to cure me?"


    "Chinese people are vulgar, greedy, disunited, mercenary, unscrupulous, arrogant and pretending to be forced. You don''t like Chinese people very much. Why do you want to find Chinese people to treat you?"


    Zhou Xiaofei said that Oscar''s face turned red. For a long time, he didn''t know what to say: "I, I..."


    "But you''re right." Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "I have something to ask you, so even if you don''t like Chinese people any more, I have to make a deal with you, don''t I?"


    "Yes, yes." Hearing Zhou Xiaofei''s tone, he was willing to help himself. Oscar was relieved, "as long as you can help me cure my kidney disease, the re autopsy is a piece of cake."


    "Easy to say, easy to say." Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "but I''m still saying that your kidney is not sick, it''s dying. I can only extend your life for a few years at most... "


    "Are you kidding me?" Oskarton glared angrily. "I''m only forty-one now. I can only extend my life for a few years. What''s the point?"


    "Ha ha, I haven''t said that for several years, you are so excited." Zhou Xiaofei shook his head again and again, "is this the attitude a patient should have towards a doctor?"Oscar gritted his teeth in anger, but at the thought of his kidney problem, other doctors could not help but ask him to rest, so he had to swallow the tone: "I''m sorry, I''m too impulsive."


    "Ha ha, that''s right." Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "I''m a doctor, and I''m not God. I can''t keep you alive all the time. All I can guarantee is that your other organs are dead and your kidneys are still alive. How many years do you live? How many years do your kidneys live? "


    Oscar finally understood the meaning of Zhou Xiaofei''s words. He was overjoyed, but then frowned slightly: "it''s just what you said. How can I trust you?"


    "Simple." Zhou Xiaofei said, "I can let you see the effect immediately."


    Zhou Xiaofei pressed several acupoints around Oscar''s kidney. When oskarton felt a warm current flowing in his kidney, he was very comfortable.


    His waist was like an invisible hoop, which made his back ache. When he was pressed by Zhou Xiaofei, his waist became relaxed instantly, and the ache disappeared miraculously.


    "This, this..." Oscar looked at Zhou Xiaofei in disbelief. "It''s amazing, it''s amazing!"


    Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile: "well, if you want a complete cure, you have to go to see doctor Hua Xiangyu. He has a way to cure your symptoms. If he''s in prison, I''m sorry, Mr. director, you''ll have to go to the prison to see him for treatment. "


    £¦#160;

 C976

    Oscar can become the director of the city police, Zhou Xiaofei''s words can''t deceive him at all.


    He knew that Zhou Xiaofei was the only one who could cure him. Zhou Xiaofei must also know that this can''t deceive him. The reason why Zhou Xiaofei said this is that he just wanted to disgust him.


    Anyway, since Zhou Xiaofei can cure his kidney, he will certainly spare no effort to help Zhou Xiaofei.


    Early the next morning, the police station restarted the autopsy procedure. Unlike the last autopsy, there was Zhou Xiaofei at the scene.


    "You mean, this patient has drug poisoning?" Zhou Xiaofei asked the woman in her thirties.


    She nodded her head expressionless and handed a autopsy report to Zhou Xiaofei: "it''s really drug poisoning. This is the result. It''s the same for many tests."


    Zhou Xiaofei didn''t learn western medicine. He didn''t understand the chemical equations and abbreviations. He didn''t plan to read them: "I don''t doubt your test results. I just want to ask you, have you checked the ingredients on that prescription?"


    "There is no such thing." Female forensic is very honest, "since it''s all drug poisoning, is it necessary to check what medicine he took?"


    "Of course." Zhou Xiaofei said very seriously, "I have reason to suspect that he died of taking other drugs, so you have to check the ingredients on that prescription, so as to confirm whether he died of taking traditional Chinese medicine."


    "All right." The female forensic doctor said coldly, "then you take the medicine on the prescription and I''ll test it."


    Because of Oscar''s personal confession, the police didn''t dare to be slighted. They took Zhou Xiaofei and female forensic evidence to Hua Xiangyu''s Hospital for the first time.


    Doctors have the habit of preserving prescriptions. Zhou Xiaofei quickly found the prescription Hua Xiangyu gave to the patient, and then according to the prescription, he took out the herbs from the pharmacy of the hospital.


    In order to avoid suspicion, Zhou Xiaofei asked a policeman who knew Chinese characters to take the medicine for him, and then the policeman gave the medicine to the woman.


    After half an hour of refining and testing, she handed over a test report that was not unexpected to Zhou Xiaofei: the ingredients of the drugs were free of toxins, and drug poisoning had nothing to do with traditional Chinese medicine.


    Seeing the result, Oscar, who personally supervised it, was very angry: "who is in charge of this case? Why don''t you check such important material evidence? You have to wait for others to raise doubts before you start to check it? You nearly put innocent couples in jail, you know? "


    Oscar is furious, no one dare to touch his bad luck, but everyone''s heart is endless.


    If it wasn''t for your opinion of the Chinese, would we be so careless?


    With this test report, Hua Xiangyu and his wife can naturally be acquitted.


    However, before Hua Xiangyu and his wife were acquitted, a large group of people came outside the police station, shouting to severely punish the killers and quacks.


    When they walked out of the door, they found that the patient''s family was leading the trouble.


    The patient''s family brought many people to demonstrate outside the police station and attracted many reporters.


    Obviously, it was an organized and premeditated demonstration to put pressure on the police station.


    Oscar is very experienced in dealing with this kind of scene. He recruited reporters for the first time and handed the results of the second autopsy and the drug analysis report to the reporters: "because of our negligence in the first examination, we lost the important evidence, which is our dereliction of duty. Fortunately, it''s not too late. Our second test proved that the drug poisoning of the deceased was not caused by taking the traditional Chinese medicine prescribed by doctor Huaxia... "


    "Who knows how much benefit your police station has received from the Chinese people? These evidences can obviously be falsified, OK?"


    "Yes, the first time we have something, the second time we have nothing. We can''t trust you!"


    The family members of the patients took the lead in questioning, and the angry protestors also clamored to punish the killers and quacks.


    Oscar''s face suddenly hardens, showing a pair of official authority: "if you have any evidence, you can sue me at will. If there is no evidence, we will arrest you all for obstructing public affairs and slandering the police!"


    The reason why Oscar is so determined to help Zhou Xiaofei today is that he found that he had no desire for a long time after Zhou Xiaofei pressed acupoints last night.


    His wife is just as old as a tiger, but he can''t do anything because of the kidney problem, which makes their relationship very stiff.


    How can he not appreciate Zhou Xiaofei and solve his problems for him?


    There are reporters, the patient''s family members and the protestors dare not come, can only clamor to report Oscar.


    Oscar is not afraid of them. After a lot of intimidation, the protestors finally left.


    As soon as the protestors left, Oscar released the couple and personally escorted them away.


    Before leaving, Oscar looked at Zhou Xiaofei with a smile: "Mr. Zhou, look...""Don''t worry, I do what I say." Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "your kidney needs a kind of gene repair fluid. I asked my Chinese friend to send me a bottle. After drinking it, I''ll give you acupuncture once more, and then pay more attention to maintenance."


    Oscar was stunned: "gene repair fluid? What is this? "


    Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile: "my friend is a geneticist. She is studying this project. Don''t worry. I''ll leave until you get back to normal. I''ll make sure you''re as fierce every night as last night


    Oscar


    Back in their own hospital, Hua Xiangyu and his wife felt as if they were separated from each other.


    Hua Xin Han can''t help hugging her parents and crying. The whole family is crying so much.


    After the weeping, Hua Chengle took the lead. Four members of the family, together with Yu Shaoguang, Hua Xinhan''s uncle, walked to Zhou Xiaofei and bowed to him seriously: "thank you, Mr. Zhou (Master)"


    Zhou Xiaofei quickly stopped them and said with a smile, "Xinhan is my apprentice. Her family is my family. There''s no need to be polite."


    Although Zhou Xiaofei asked them not to be polite, they were very polite and took Zhou Xiaofei as a VIP.


    "Mr. Zhou, Xinhan is naughty. It''s hard for you." Hua Xiangyu said with a bitter smile, "our husband and wife are abroad, and they have no time to take care of her. Thanks for your care. Thank you. Thank you very much."


    Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile: "it''s said that she is my disciple. It''s right to take care of her. By the way, uncle Hua, do you plan to return home? I have an idea to open the largest hospital of traditional Chinese medicine in China, and hire you to be doctors to treat patients and save lives. At the same time, I can also recruit some people who are willing to learn traditional Chinese medicine and promote it. What do you think? "


    £¦#160;

 C977

    Zhou Xiaofei''s proposal made Hua Xiangyu and his wife feel excited. They went abroad to spread Chinese medicine to the whole world.


    Only they can understand the hardships, but they still do it without any regrets, because they love Chinese medicine deeply.


    Only by truly mastering TCM and getting benefits, can we understand why Chinese traditional medicine can still survive today, and the older we are, the more we believe in TCM.


    Zhou Xiaofei''s proposal is to better spread traditional Chinese medicine and make it bigger and stronger, which is consistent with their ideal. The only difference is that Zhou Xiaofei wants to open hospitals in China, from inside to outside, rather than directly outside.


    However, no matter what the process is different, as long as we can achieve the goal of promoting traditional Chinese medicine, Hua Xiangyu and his wife are willing to do their best.


    So, the couple nodded at the same time: "Mr. Zhou, as long as you can build the hospital, we will come to work with you."


    "Ha ha, good." Zhou Xiaofei burst out laughing, "then let''s work hard together!"


    Zhou Xiaofei and Hua Xiangyu are friends at first sight. They talk a lot. On the contrary, they regard Hua Xinhan as a passer-by, which makes Hua Xinhan turn white eyes.


    But Hua Xin Han is not angry at all, on the contrary, she feels very happy.


    My parents and my master can talk so well. Isn''t that what I want to see?


    When Zhou Xiaofei and Hua Xiangyu were having a hot talk, Oscar suddenly called: "Mr. Zhou, there''s something troublesome. I''m under a lot of pressure. Do you think you can find a way to solve it? It''s very difficult for me, but it''s not necessarily difficult for you... "


    It turned out that the patient''s family had made trouble again, but this time it was on the Internet.


    They denounced Chinese traditional medicine as a liar and killed people. They also suggested that the police station shielded the criminals and let them go.


    This post has won the support of many people all over the world. All those who are not happy with Chinese traditional medicine, or who have been cheated under the guise of traditional Chinese medicine, have come to support it.


    Oscar thinks that Zhou Xiaofei''s medical skill is so high, so it''s appropriate to show it and let these people shut up, so that they don''t always have the boss call to ask them what''s going on in the police station, and let them bear pressure for no reason.


    If only Oscar bears the pressure, Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t bother to pay attention to him, but he thinks Oscar''s proposal is very good.


    Isn''t this the best chance to act in front of the world?


    Thinking of this, Zhou Xiaofei said to Oscar, "Mr. director, I''ll take care of this matter. I just hope you can keep order then."


    Soon, people saw a reply at the bottom of the patient''s family''s post: "I''m a Chinese traditional medicine. Now I''m officially challenging western medicine all over the world. The place is at Hua''s Hospital in Duolun, Australia. The time is set in the morning of the day after tomorrow. If you want to register, please contact Duolun police station. As long as any doctor can surpass me, I''m willing to give him 50 million dollars. "


    Zhou Xiaofei also left his name at the bottom of the post and $50 million mobile banking running water, proving that he was not cheating.


    Later, the director of Duolun police station personally made a guarantee for Zhou Xiaofei to ensure that Zhou Xiaofei did not tease everyone, and promised that their police station would go to the scene to maintain order.


    With this explanation from the police station, famous western medicine doctors all over the world are crazy about this post.


    Fifty million dollars, even if they make more money, it won''t come fast!


    As long as they defeat Zhou Xiaofei in medical skills, the money is theirs. Where can we find such a good thing?


    So, on this day, all the famous western medicine doctors in the world asked for leave from their hospitals, packed up and rushed to Duolun, Australia.


    At the same time, Zhou Xiaofei also let many patients come to see a doctor free of charge. In addition to the recognized incurable diseases, Zhou Xiaofei promised to treat all kinds of diseases, and all kinds of difficult and miscellaneous diseases were nothing to say.


    "Free medical treatment? But also specialized in treating all kinds of difficult and miscellaneous diseases? " Hear Zhou Xiaofei''s tone so big, some hospital see sick people with try the mind also rushed to Duolun.


    One day, the whole city of Duolun is overcrowded, which is called a bustle.


    Oscar couldn''t help laughing bitterly when he saw that his staff had sealed off the Huashi medical center within a few hundred meters of the competition.


    He knew it would be very lively, but he didn''t expect it to be so lively.


    It''s not only bustling here, but also countless Western doctors have signed up, which makes people in their police station dizzy.


    Finally, the city''s health organization will take the lead in selecting ten most authoritative western medicine practitioners to compete with Zhou Xiaofei.


    In terms of patients, the who also selected 110 patients with difficult and miscellaneous diseases for treatment.


    At that time, they will randomly assign these 110 patients with difficult and miscellaneous diseases by computer. Zhou Xiaofei and the ten western medicine doctors will treat each of them to see who is the fastest and the best.


    Since it''s a competition, of course it has to look like a competition.


    As long as Zhou Xiaofei''s treatment rate can exceed six out of ten doctors, the who will admit that Zhou Xiaofei''s medical skills are superior.On the contrary, Zhou Xiaofei will be sentenced to lose the game and pay 50 million US dollars to the doctor who defeated him.


    For this kind of competition method, both sides have no opinion, so they decided happily.


    "Zhou Xiaofei wants to challenge all western medicine doctors?" Wu Yu, who got the news, just gave a cold smile and said to the number one doctor of medicine in his laboratory, "go ahead, give this boy some color to see!"


    The thin, sinister medical doctor smiles at Wu Yu: "don''t worry, chief, you will let the boy know how powerful you are."


    The reason why Wu Yu has so much confidence in his subordinates is that his subordinates are not only good at medicine.


    Besides medical skills, this guy has an ability that no one else has.


    As long as you have this ability, no normal doctor in the world can be better than him!


    "Master, there are so many people!" Seeing the list of challenges published on the Internet, Hua Xinhan couldn''t help sticking out her tongue, "master is still powerful, ha ha!"


    Although Hua Xiangyu and his wife admire Zhou Xiaofei''s medical skills, they can''t help but sweat for Zhou Xiaofei: "Mr. Zhou, you have to challenge each other ten, this..."


    "There is no difference between one challenge and ten challenges." Zhou Xiaofei sitting in front of the computer, as if in reply, "and I think this rule is not exciting, I have to add some fun."


    "More fun?" Hua Xiangyu and his wife looked at the computer and almost fainted on the spot.


    Zhou Xiaofei added a reply at the bottom of the challenge rule post: as long as any one of the ten doctor representatives is better than Zhou Xiaofei, Zhou Xiaofei will admit that they win!


    £¦#160;

 C978

    "Lying trough!"


    "Bullshit


    "I think it''s a fool, isn''t it? Is this guy so sure that he can beat doctors all over the world? "


    "I don''t know, but he shouldn''t be stuck with his 50 million dollars."


    "It''s hard to say. It''s said that Chinese people like to pretend."


    "What do you mean by pretending to be forced?"


    At the beginning, a large group of people studied what Zhou Xiaofei was thinking, and then went on to study what the Chinese people meant by pretending to be forced.


    The English word is zhuangbility. According to the original meaning of the word, it is a kind of ability. However, the Chinese people understand it and can''t explain it clearly after explaining it for a long time. It''s better to give up.


    However, everyone knows that Zhou Xiaofei definitely wants to make a big splash in the medical competition tomorrow.


    There is no doctor in the world who dares to say that he can cure all kinds of diseases. Zhou Xiaofei is the first. Let''s wait and see how this all inclusive Chinese medicine treats all kinds of diseases.


    The night before, the gene repair solution sent by Fu Qiaolin arrived. Zhou Xiaofei took it directly to Oscar, and then used acupuncture to speed up the development of the repair solution.


    Half an hour later, Oscar found that not only his waist didn''t hurt, but also his mental state was as young as a teenager.


    It''s not that Oscar hasn''t taken those stimulant drugs, so he knows that this state of mind is really good, rather than just stimulated by drugs.


    The human body is actually a wonderful thing. What we know most about our body is not the doctor, but everyone himself.


    Oscar himself knows best about his physical condition.


    Knowing that his kidney problem was really good, he grabbed Zhou Xiaofei''s arms and exclaimed excitedly, "Mr. Zhou, it''s amazing, it''s amazing!"


    "It needs maintenance." Zhou Xiaofei said very calmly, "be careful, don''t take a bath after nine o''clock in the evening, don''t stay up late, don''t overwork, you can only be in the same room three times a week at most..."


    "A week Three times Oscar was so excited. He used to feel tired once every two weeks, but now the upper limit is three times a week. What else is he dissatisfied with?


    Zhou Xiaofei couldn''t help rolling his eyes. He didn''t hear anything. He heard it three times a week.


    But it''s understandable to think about it. With his waist Cough, cough.


    Oscar got the benefits of Zhou Xiaofei''s medical skills, naturally, he was more concerned about Zhou Xiaofei''s affairs: "Mr. Zhou, do you want me to find out the guy who framed Mr. Hua?"


    Zhou Xiaofei hummed coldly: "no, you may not be convinced. I will do it together tomorrow, and you will be responsible for arresting people."


    Seeing Zhou Xiaofei''s cold eyes, Oscar''s heart was drawn for no reason.


    He is not that he has never seen a cruel man, but the chill released by Zhou Xiaofei just now makes him feel a terrible feeling that he has never had before.


    That is a kind of thing called Shaqi, which can only be understood but not explained.


    It is estimated that the hands of the young Chinese people have been stained with a lot of blood, otherwise they would never have such a strong murderous spirit!


    "Who is this young man with superb medical skills, meticulous mind and murderous spirit?" Oscar found himself more and more unable to understand Zhou Xiaofei, but he only needs to know one thing, that is, don''t mess with him.


    "Master, take me shopping!" As soon as Zhou Xiaofei returned to Hua''s Medical Center, Hua Xinhan was like a little girl who had not grown up. She pulled Zhou Xiaofei''s arm as a coqueter without any taboo. She didn''t realize that the peak of her chest had been rubbing against Zhou Xiaofei''s arm.


    Mrs. Hua Yu Min''s eyes have been staring at Hua Xinhan, but Hua Xinhan is totally unknown, which makes Zhou Xiaofei very embarrassed. It''s not to push away, it''s not to push away.


    Fortunately, Hua Xiangyu came and gave his daughter a fierce look: "Xin Han, don''t be rude to your master!"


    "Oh." Hua Xinhan was still afraid of her father. She let go of her hand and looked at Zhou Xiaofei pitifully. "Master, take me shopping, OK?"


    "Good." If Zhou Xiaofei didn''t agree, he couldn''t say it anymore. He said to Hua Xiangyu and his wife, "I''m going out with Xinhan. Uncle and aunt, do you want to go together?"


    Hua Xiangyu and his wife shook their heads: "you go, we''ve been tired of shopping for a long time. Just come back early. Foreign countries are no better than domestic countries. It''s not safe to be too late at night."


    "All right."


    Zhou Xiaofei goes out with Hua Xinhan. Seeing that Hua Xinhan happily takes Zhou Xiaofei away, Yu Min can''t help but worry: "husband, do you think this child won''t like her master?"


    Hua Xiangyu said with a bitter smile, "how do I know? But then again, which woman doesn''t like a good man like Zhou Xiaofei? But you should also know that this kind of man''s heart will never be tied to a woman. "


    "More than that." Hua Chengle came over and said helplessly, "Zhou Xiaofei has a lot of girlfriends, and Zhou Xiaofei may not look up to our Xinhan. She doesn''t even want to think about it.""What about that?" Yu Min is worried about this, "this is Xin Han''s first man!"


    "What else can we do? Let it be. " Hua Chengle said, "I don''t think Zhou Xiaofei is a person without sense of propriety. Xinhan has to have the ability to deal with things by herself. Let them do it by themselves."


    Hua Xinhan doesn''t know that her family has been discussing her affairs for a long time. In fact, her mind is pure. This kind of love doesn''t involve the relationship between men and women, just like Zhou Xiaofei.


    Although Hua Xinhan is about the same age as Zhou Xiaofei, she regards Zhou Xiaofei as her mentor or elder brother.


    The only child has no brothers or sisters, so it''s normal to regard friends as brothers or sisters.


    What''s the point of going shopping with your brother?


    Maybe seeing huaxinhan''s heart as bright as a mirror, Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t avoid huaxinhan''s intimacy. They are like real brothers and sisters in Duolun city.


    As long as it''s a woman, no matter she''s seventy or eighty or seventy or eighty, she likes to go shopping, and huaxinhan is no exception.


    Hua Xinhan had never been to Australia, so she felt curious everywhere. She spent the whole evening wandering around, and her legs didn''t have much leisure.


    That is Zhou Xiaofei. If he were an ordinary man, he would not be able to break his legs.


    But Hua Xin Han never spends money indiscriminately, just bought a few trinkets, and the sum of them is less than 500 yuan.


    Around ten o''clock, huaxinhan feels hungry. Zhou Xiaofei takes huaxinhan into a hamburger shop.


    Zhou Xiaofei goes to order a meal. Hua Xinhan goes to find a place. Before Zhou Xiaofei orders a meal, he hears an old woman''s rude voice from Hua Xinhan: "as soon as I see Asians, I feel sick. I can''t eat anything. Get out of the yellow pig!"


    £¦#160;

 C979

    In the eyes of many Westerners, Asia is synonymous with poverty and backwardness. Therefore, they have a sense of superiority in front of Asians. From time to time, some idiots who look down on Asians will appear.


    If you are not young, so is a fool.


    This old woman obviously belongs to this kind of fool. When she sees Hua Xinhan, even if Hua Xinhan doesn''t provoke her at all, she will speak ill.


    For this kind of behavior of the old lady, the people around just smile and don''t think there is any problem, because they have been used to it for a long time.


    Think about it. Every year, many Asians join the nationality of western countries. Few Westerners join the nationality of Asian countries. It''s strange that people don''t despise you.


    For other people, maybe they just swallow their anger and endure it, but no matter Zhou Xiaofei or Hua Xinhan, they are not tolerant in this kind of thing.


    Huaxinhan is about to get angry. A middle-aged man who looks like a Chinese pulls huaxinhan and whispers, "the old lady''s son is the director of the police station in this district. Don''t mess with her."


    "What about the police chief? Can they insult people like this? " Hua Xin Han is furious, "apologize, don''t apologize with you endless!"


    Zhou Xiaofei appreciates Hua Xinhan''s toughness at this time. When he meets this kind of old scum, he will directly connect with her.


    Scum is scum no matter how old they are. They won''t become good people when they are old. Don''t be polite to them.


    "Ha ha, people don''t apologize to pigs." The old woman sneered, "go away, yellow pig. I''m waiting for my son to pick me up. When he comes, you''ll be in trouble!"


    "Old woman, is it great that her son is a policeman?" Hua Xin Han said angrily, "I didn''t break the law. What can the police do to me? On the contrary, you insult others for no reason. Believe it or not? "


    "Who''s talking to my mother so loud?" A tall policeman came up with a stinky face. When he saw that he was an Asian, his eyes immediately showed a look of contempt. "It was a yellow pig. No wonder he was so rude and had no education at all."


    "It''s easy to scold people for being pigs. It''s true that a mother with scum has a son with scum!" See the old lady''s police son is also this vice virtue, Hua Xinhan''s anger is more rubbed up, just don''t care whether the other party is a policeman, "insult others at will, do you still deserve to be a policeman?"


    After being scolded by Hua Xinhan, the director felt that his face couldn''t pass, and his eyes suddenly became fierce: "you woman, I suspect you have illegal dangerous goods. Please come back to the police station with me. You can keep silent, but what you say will be evidence in court! "


    Having said that, the director of the adult out of handcuffs, will spend Xinhan handcuffs up.


    The old lady looked at the scene with a sneer, and didn''t feel any problem with her son''s abuse of private rights.


    People next to look, but also just shook his head, strange flower Xin Han is not sensible.


    Seeing that the police chief was serious, Hua Xinhan was scared to hide beside Zhou Xiaofei: "master, he bullied me!"


    "Huaxia pig?" When I heard that Hua Xinhan was speaking Chinese, the director was even more arrogant. "What I despise most is the group of Chinese pigs and locusts who go wherever they do harm. It turns out that you still have company, so come with me


    "I suggest you apologize to us, or it will be too late when you are forced to apologize." Zhou Xiaofei hums coldly, "don''t think it''s great to be a director. I know your director."


    "Director Oscar?" The director said with a strange smile, "please, he can''t be friends with Chinese people. You can''t tell a lie like that, ha ha! Let''s go. Don''t wait for me to find my men. I''ll be escorting them then! "


    Not to mention the director, even the people around him think that Zhou Xiaofei is bragging, thinking that this pair of Chinese men and women really don''t know the superiority of heaven and earth.


    Don''t you know how to endure in other people''s territory?


    "What a fool, mother and son." Zhou Xiaofei picks up his cell phone and is ready to call Oscar.


    The director was ignored and insulted by Zhou Xiaofei. He was so angry that he pulled out his gun and aimed at Zhou Xiaofei: "yellow pig, follow me, or I''ll kill you!"


    "To die!" Zhou Xiaofei''s eyes suddenly become very cold, the director''s behavior has far exceeded the bottom line of his tolerance.


    Since it is beyond his bottom line, Zhou Xiaofei will not be polite to the director again!


    Bang!


    Before the director responded, Zhou Xiaofei rushed in front of him and kicked him out!


    This is the most direct way for Zhou Xiaofei to get in touch with others.


    The director''s body, which weighed more than 90 kg, flew out like a shell and smashed through the glass wall of the hamburger shop. Everyone was stunned: how powerful it must be!


    "Charlie The old woman screamed and ran over to help her son up. As a result, the director seemed to have all the bones scattered and could not stand up.Zhou Xiaofei knew that a patrol would come soon. He didn''t want to cause more trouble, so he called Oscar for the first time.


    When Oscar heard what Zhou Xiaofei said, he said: "these bastards! You really think you''re something? "


    Oscar will be angry now. In the past, he must have been in his own position.


    But now it''s different. He cured the incurable disease by Zhou Xiaofei. If he doesn''t please Zhou Xiaofei, his disease relapses. Who can he go to?


    So, Oscar called his people and rushed to the accident site himself.


    With the help of his subordinates, the director finally stood up and looked maliciously at Zhou Xiaofei: "these Chinese men and women attacked the police and robbed my gun. You shoot them for me!"


    Hua Xinhan didn''t do anything to the director named Charlie. He wanted to kill Hua Xinhan because he hated Zhou Xiaofei. It shows how evil this guy''s heart is.


    Charlie thought his men would do it soon, but no one moved. They all looked at Charlie in embarrassment: "director, please don''t embarrass us."


    "What?" Charlie looked at his men in disbelief, "they assaulted the police with solid evidence. There''s no problem in killing them on the spot. How can they embarrass you?"


    "You really don''t want to embarrass them, because I gave the order."


    Oscar came, but also wearing the director''s clothes came, "there is no attack police you say, everything depends on the evidence.". Just now, my friend said that the police insulted them and wanted to shoot him. He fought back in self-defense. Chief Charlie, is that the case? "


    £¦#160;

 C980

    "Director, I I... " Being questioned by Oscar, Charlie couldn''t speak for a long time, and his face turned into a pig liver color.


    He knows best what the situation is like. He naturally knows if Zhou Xiaofei has wronged him.


    If Oscar is on his side, he can say whatever he wants, but Oscar has said that this Chinese is his friend. How can he be allowed to call a deer a horse and turn black and white upside down?


    Charlie couldn''t speak, but the old lady turned her eyes, put on a pathetic face, and said to Oscar: "Dear director, our family Charlie offended them because of my appearance. I''m the old lady to blame. I shouldn''t quarrel with them. Even if they don''t like me and they scold me for being "immortal", they shouldn''t answer back. It''s my fault. It''s all my fault. "


    The acting skills of the old lady are really online. She is so tearful that she seems to have such a thing.


    If not previously everyone saw her face, just look at her now this poor appearance, absolutely will feel is Zhou Xiaofei and Hua Xinhan wrong.


    Think about it. It''s obviously unreasonable for an old man to provoke a young man and woman for no reason!


    Seeing that the old woman was still pretending, Hua Xinhan was so angry that she cried out: "who was scolding us yellow pigs just now? Now pretend to be poor. Where was your previous arrogance? "


    "You are the director''s friends. Charlie and I shouldn''t offend you. Whatever you say, please don''t embarrass our family Charlie." The old woman is more and more involved in the play, and her acting skills can be regarded as the best actress.


    She said that unless someone could prove that the old lady was wrong, Oscar would not be able to punish Charlie.


    Oscar can guess what''s going on, but he has no evidence. He can''t make a decision just by Zhou Xiaofei''s words.


    So he could only ask the people around him, "did you see that just now? What''s going on? "


    If Zhou Xiaofei is not a friend of the director of Oscar, the foreigners around him will surely protect the old woman and say that Zhou Xiaofei and Hua Xinhan are not.


    But Zhou Xiaofei is Oscar''s friend, they dare not pit Zhou Xiaofei and Hua Xinhan.


    Of course, they will not help Zhou Xiaofei and Hua Xinhan speak well.


    "We didn''t see it."


    "Yes, we only heard the quarrel, we didn''t know the reason of their quarrel, we didn''t hear what they were quarreling about."


    Oscar frowned and gave Zhou Xiaofei a look, which seemed to tell Zhou Xiaofei that it was not easy to do.


    Zhou Xiaofei faintly smiles and doesn''t care: "if there is no evidence, it depends on the monitoring of this shop. As long as I can prove that I am self-defense, I can say everything else. "


    "I have proof here." An Asian came over with a mobile phone in his hand. "Just now I saw this girl is so beautiful and lovely, so I wanted to take a candid photo as a souvenir. I just photographed the process of their quarrel."


    Seeing the evidence, the old woman''s face changed: "this This... "


    The Asian turned on the mobile video directly and played it out in front of everyone, showing the cause and effect of the conflict.


    Oscar looks pale. If this video is published on the Internet, not only the mother and son will be accused of discrimination, but also the director will be accused by the media for abusing his power and shooting indiscriminately!


    "This guy usually looks down on Asians. He was photographed. What a pig!" Oscar was so angry that he turned and looked coldly at the old woman and mother and son Charlie. "Now, do you have anything else to say?"


    "I I... " The old woman trembled and didn''t know what to do, and Charlie fainted directly.


    He knew that he had finished his job as a director.


    The mother and son had nothing to say, so Oscar said to Zhou Xiaofei, "Zhou, do you have any requirements?"


    "Sorry." Zhou Xiaofei said, "we want their mother and son to apologize."


    "I''m sorry." The old woman lost her previous arrogance, and her attitude of admitting her mistake was like that of a grandson.


    Charlie wakes up and apologizes to Zhou Xiaofei and Hua Xinhan in a low voice: "I''m sorry."


    Zhou Xiaofei said with a strange smile: "previously, I suggested you apologize to us, otherwise it would be too late when you are forced to apologize. Is it interesting to admit your mistake now? "


    Charlie didn''t regret it at all. He just felt that he was out of luck and met the director''s friend.


    Of course, he certainly does not dare to be arrogant now. What Zhou Xiaofei says is what he says.


    "Thank you, my friend, for deleting the video." Seeing that Charlie and his mother apologized, Zhou Xiaofei confessed to the Asian who shot the video.


    The man nodded and deleted the video.


    Oscar breathed a sigh of relief and secretly praised Zhou Xiaofei for his insight.It''s so sweet to make friends with such a capable and interesting person. Why didn''t he find Chinese people so excellent before?


    This is the end of the matter. Zhou Xiaofei bought a hamburger and coke, left the shop and ate with Hua Xinhan.


    Zhou Xiaofei was embarrassed to stay there to eat after he smashed someone''s shop and lost some money just now.


    Hua Xinhan didn''t mind at all. Instead, she liked the feeling of eating hamburgers while walking: "master, don''t you want one? There''s another hamburger. I can''t eat that much. "


    Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile: "eat, little greedy cat, master is not hungry."


    "Oh, good." Hua Xinhan finished one, and Zhou Xiaofei said so. She grabbed another hamburger and gobbled it up.


    Zhou Xiaofei stopped a taxi. They got into the taxi and said to the driver, "Huashi hospital, No. 68, block a, Hansen Road, thank you."


    "All right." The driver was wearing a cap and could not see the whole face clearly. His voice was a little low.


    Zhou Xiaofei frowned, picked up his mobile phone, and sent a message to Oscar: "director of Oscar, the public security in Duolun seems to be very bad! I can run into a criminal when I stop any taxi. It''s so speechless. "


    Oscar quickly returned the message: "what? Did you meet a criminal? Where are you? I''ll be right here! "


    "I''ve shared my location with you. You can come directly."


    Zhou Xiaofei put down his mobile phone and said to the taxi driver with a smile, "Mr. driver, I suggest you take us to our destination honestly. The director and I are friends. I have already called the police with my mobile phone just now."


    £¦#160;

 C981

    "Hehe, isn''t it?" The taxi driver still used a low husky voice to laugh two times, "originally did not want to kill you, you are in such a hurry to die, then you are welcome."


    The taxi driver suddenly stopped, turned around and pointed a gun at Zhou Xiaofei: "Huaxia people, before you die, can you tell me how you can see that I intend to rob you? By the way, this woman is good. I''ll take it. Ha ha. "


    "Master, he He... " Hua Xin Han''s face turned white with fright, holding Zhou Xiaofei''s arm tightly.


    "Don''t be afraid, master is here." Zhou Xiaofei patted Hua Xinhan''s arm and said with a faint smile to the driver, "first of all, the front and rear seats of your car don''t have iron bars to separate the driver and passengers, which is very abnormal for drivers who drive all night."


    "If you don''t have brains and are not afraid of being robbed, you want to rob others." Zhou Xiaofei then said, "secondly, taxi drivers are not a shady profession. You deliberately cover your appearance with a hat, which is also very abnormal."


    "Third, you have a strong smell of crime. Don''t ask me how I know. I know anyway. " With these words, Zhou Xiaofei looked at the taxi driver with a smile on his face, "now, are you going away or waiting for the police to catch you? As I said, the director of police is my friend. If you don''t go away, it''s really too late. "


    "Idiot!" The taxi driver took off his hat and showed a fierce face. "Don''t you know that I have a gun in my hand? I''ll kill you now. As soon as the body is thrown, no matter how powerful the police are, I can''t find out it''s me who did it! "


    "Then you shoot." Zhou Xiaofei said, "if you can shoot, I will lose."


    "Go to hell!" Being teased by Zhou Xiaofei, the taxi driver roared and pulled the trigger viciously.


    But his hand can''t pull the trigger completely, because Zhou Xiaofei''s finger has stuck the trigger of his pistol, so he can''t pull it.


    Click!


    "Ah


    The taxi driver let out a scream, and the palm of his right hand holding the gun seemed to have no bone to support it.


    For the general gangster, he would have given up and surrendered long after he was hurt to this degree, but this guy was so strong that he didn''t care about the pain of his right hand, so he pulled out a dagger and stabbed Zhou Xiaofei with his left hand.


    Click!


    "Ah


    It was the same sound of bone fracture and scream. The taxi driver''s left hand was treated the same way. The scream was loud.


    "Who are you?" The guy''s hands are useless, but his eyes are still fierce, "I suggest you don''t mind your own business, let me go now. Otherwise my brother will not let you go! "


    "When did a robber''s brother become so powerful?" Zhou Xiaofei looked at this guy coldly, "to tell you the truth, there is really no one I am afraid of in the world! Tell me who your brother is, and I''ll kill him


    "Ha ha ha ha..." The taxi driver burst out laughing with scorn in his eyes. "My brother is the right man of the underground world boss in Duolun city. If something happens to me, his friends in the police station will tell him who killed me and he will kill your family!"


    "So powerful?" Zhou Xiaofei said with a strange smile, "sorry, I''m not afraid at all. Let your brother come to me."


    The police car arrived soon. When the police found out that the arrested man was this guy, his face changed.


    "This..."


    "This Chinese is really ungrateful. How did you catch him?"


    "If Sauron knows we''ve got his brother, then we''ll have to kill our family?"


    The police are depressed because they all know this guy.


    This guy often robs nocturnal people, but as long as the other party doesn''t resist, he usually seeks money.


    Once in a while, when he saw a beautiful woman, he would do some animal things. After that, he would not kill anyone, but swagger away.


    He didn''t worry at all. If anyone dared to sue him, he would never live to appear in court.


    Even such a villain, the police dare not touch him.


    On the one hand, the plaintiff usually withdraws the lawsuit, and on the other hand, the ordinary police dare not offend him, so this guy has been robbing money and sex at night in Duolun.


    Zhou Xiaofei finally knew that the driver''s brother was Soren. He sneered in his heart.


    If this guy doesn''t come, he will know how to write "death" if he dares to come.


    Seeing that the police didn''t dare to arrest themselves, the guy became more rampant: "Huaxia people, right? Hehe, let me remind you again, you are dead. By the way, I''m going to make up my mind about your woman. I will play with her. I''m tired of selling to the dark world... "


    "To die!" Zhou Xiaofei''s eyes cold, just a leaf fell, Zhou Xiaofei with his hand across the air a wave, that leaf immediately turned into a sharp blade, brush across the guy''s throat!


    The next moment, the leaf instantly smashed, disappeared without a trace!"Well Er... " The guy covered his bleeding throat and fell to the ground, his eyes staring at Zhou Xiaofei like a dead fish.


    He never dreamed that he would die on a leaf.


    "Hands up!"


    "Don''t move


    A large group of police immediately took out their guns and pointed them at Zhou Xiaofei, all of them looking frightened.


    The Chinese people are so strange. They are several meters away. The Chinese people just wave their hands and cut their throat for convenience. What kind of ghost means is this?


    Facing so many guns to himself, Zhou Xiaofei didn''t care. He stood in the same place and said, "what are you doing? I didn''t do anything. I just tickled my armpit. What are you doing with a gun at me? "


    The police couldn''t help rolling their eyes, thinking in their heart, it''s strange to believe you!


    At this time, Oscar finally came: "Zhou, are you ok? This... "


    Seeing the body on the ground, Oscar''s expression suddenly became very dignified: "what''s the matter?"


    A policeman came up and told the truth.


    Oscar secretly relieved, as long as there is no direct evidence that Zhou Xiaofei killed people.


    Maybe the taxi driver wanted to find a convenient road, so he chose a place without a camera to park. Unexpectedly, Zhou Xiaofei was successful.


    Of course, even if there is a camera, Zhou Xiaofei is not afraid. What the system is best at is changing the surveillance video.


    After the routine interrogation, the police had no evidence and could only let Zhou Xiaofei and Hua Xinhan go.


    Zhou Xiaofei and Hua Xinhan are about to leave. Oscar suddenly turns pale and says to Zhou Xiaofei, "Zhou, something''s happened outside. Take my car and go!"


    £¦#160;

 C982

    "What happened?" Seeing Oscar''s face, Zhou Xiaofei knew there was a lot of trouble.


    Ordinary people can''t make the police director look like this.


    Zhou Xiaofei probably guessed what happened. He said with a smile, "it''s OK. I can solve it myself."


    "Zhou, please don''t mess with me." Oscar''s face is very dignified, "it''s not only Soren who comes back, but also Soren''s boss. If I didn''t take you away myself, you really don''t want to leave here... "


    "Don''t worry, I said I can solve my own problems." Zhou Xiaofei said, "you send my apprentice back, some scenes are not suitable for little girls, ha ha."


    "Master, come and go together!" Hua Xinhan said angrily, "if you think I''m a burden, I''ll wait for you in Mr. Oscar''s car, right?"


    "So?" Zhou Xiaofei thought about it and nodded, "OK, that''s the decision."


    Zhou Xiaofei really went out on his own, which made the whole police station feel incredible.


    If the academy director personally sent him away, even if Soren''s boss was the leader of the underground world, he would not dare to mess with the police director.


    But Zhou Xiaofei turned down the protection of Oscar, which is really incredible.


    "Go and have a look!" The police station left one to answer the phone, and all the others followed Zhou Xiaofei to watch the excitement outside.


    Of course, they keep a long distance from Zhou Xiaofei, because they are worried about being mistaken for the person who protects Zhou Xiaofei.


    The police are afraid of the bad guys. This bad guy is quite successful.


    "Thank you for coming out for me, boss." Sauron said to his boss Douglas, "wait a minute, we must save that Chinese man''s life. I will solve him myself!"


    The reason why Sauron invited him here was that he heard that the Chinese was a friend of the director.


    If we don''t invite their boss, he can''t bring people to live in town.


    Sauron once saved Douglas''s life, so Douglas attached great importance to Sauron. When he heard that Sauron''s younger brother had been killed, he brought people to wait outside the police station.


    Of course, they do not dare to encircle the police station openly, but as long as the initiator comes out of the police station, they will encircle him as soon as possible, leaving him nowhere to escape.


    "If it can be done, it''s natural." Douglas frowned, "I''m afraid of Oscar. I must protect this Chinese. Then I won''t have a chance tonight..."


    "Come out!" Someone suddenly yelled, and everyone looked up. Sure enough, the Chinese they were looking for came out of the police station, and they were still alone!


    "It seems that the relationship between this guy and Oscar is not very good, ha ha." Douglas sneered and was ready to call his men to rush to surround Zhou Xiaofei.


    But before his men moved, Zhou Xiaofei walked towards them.


    In that case, Douglas stopped telling his men to go.


    The farther away from the police station, the better. In fact, they don''t want to fight against the police station.


    Zhou Xiaofei finally stopped and asked hundreds of people, "which one of you is the brother of the garbage?"


    "You son of a bitch!" Sauron is furious. This Chinese man killed his brother and even scolded him for rubbish. How can he not be angry?


    "It''s you, hehe." Zhou Xiaofei said with a sneer, "to tell you the truth, I haven''t been here for a few days. I just want to go shopping peacefully and go after what I should do. But your bastard brother wants to rob me and dare to covet my female apprentice, so he has been punished. If you don''t want to cause your boss to suffer the same retribution, I suggest you get out early! "


    "You..." What else did Soren want to say? Douglas held him down.


    Douglas frowned and looked up and down at Zhou Xiaofei: "you are Zhou Xiaofei, who won the world fight championship


    "It''s me." Zhou Xiaofei looked at Douglas with great interest, "you are very knowledgeable!"


    Douglas''s subordinates can''t help rolling their eyes. They have only seen one person who dares to talk to their boss like this, that is Zhou Xiaofei.


    "Champion of the world fight?" Soren was stunned for a moment, and then he regained his anger. "What if I can fight? There are so many of us, and we still have guns, so we''ll take his life! "


    Douglas can become the boss of the underground world in this city. He is not as impulsive as his subordinate Soren: "Zhou Xiaofei, Soren''s younger brother really shouldn''t attack you, but you shouldn''t kill his younger brother. Well, you pay two million dollars to Soren. I''m sorry. Let''s just let it go, OK? "


    Soren was very anxious: "boss, I..."


    Douglas glared at Sauron fiercely. Sauron was so scared that he didn''t dare to talk any more.


    Even so, his eyes are still staring at Zhou Xiaofei.


    He really can''t understand that with so many people on his side, even if the other side is very good at fighting, he is not afraid to such a degree.Douglas has his own plan. He is not stupid. Since Zhou Xiaofei dares to walk out by himself, he must have a certain degree of assurance.


    If you do it rashly, you won''t lose, but you will lose a lot.


    He is a master of Chinese martial arts. If you let them get close to you, you can kill dozens of people with a pair of iron hands!


    Even if you kill your opponent in the end, what''s good for his gang?


    Soren''s death of a younger brother is nothing. As long as Zhou Xiaofei can make an apology, their face will come back and they don''t need to lose people. Why not?


    Oscar, sitting in a nearby car, heard Douglas''s suggestion and breathed a sigh of relief.


    If there is such a peaceful settlement, it would be not bad. It would be bloody and heavy casualties, and he, the director, would also have a headache.


    It is said that Zhou Xiaofei has a lot of money. He can afford a compensation of 50 million US dollars. Two million US dollars is nothing.


    However, Oscar has a kind of ominous premonition, he always feels that things are not bad in money, but bad in apology.


    It''s said that Zhou Xiaofei just fell out with the patient''s family because he refused to apologize. Now Douglas wants him to apologize. I''m afraid


    "I refuse not only to lose money, but also to apologize." Zhou Xiaofei said coldly, "I''m just throwing rubbish. I have to pay two million dollars for this rubbish. Your rubbish is too valuable."


    "It''s not that I''m forcing you in front of you. You garbage are not my opponent at all. No matter how many people there are, it''s useless. The scandal is ahead. Now you are scattered. If you have to make a statement around me, I will let you know what regret is. "


    £¦#160;

 C983

    Douglas was very angry. He felt that he was negotiating with Zhou Xiaofei to ask for compensation, which could be regarded as giving each other a step. No one would lose face. Unexpectedly, this guy made it clear that he would not give himself face.


    Although he thinks that Zhou Xiaofei has two brushes, Zhou Xiaofei really wants to brush his face, so he will give up.


    He''s a man in the underground world. He wants people and guns, and he''s afraid that Zhou Xiaofei will be alone?


    Not only Douglas was very angry, but his men were even more angry: "boss, kill him!"


    "Yes, kill him!"


    Douglas took a deep breath and looked at Zhou Xiaofei coldly: "Zhou Xiaofei, are you sure you don''t accept my suggestion?"


    "Ha ha, what do you say?" Zhou Xiaofei jokingly said, "your people want to rob me of my money, point a gun at me, threaten to kill my family, and insult my female apprentice. When he dies, they want me to compensate him. If you want face, I don''t want face? I''m Zhou Xiaofei here. If you have the ability, please come here! "


    Knowing that Zhou Xiaofei was determined not to compromise, Douglas had to wave well and gritted his teeth and yelled, "go!"


    A large group of people immediately rushed to Zhou Xiaofei with machetes and axes. After all, this is not far from the door of the police station. Even if they are arrogant, they dare not shoot easily.


    If they dare to shoot, the police will fight even if they are worried about their counterattack.


    Shooting at the door of a police station, what a brainy guy would do?


    Even if he doesn''t move his gun, Douglas is confident that he will kill Zhou Xiaofei with the sea of people tactics.


    He is more than one hundred people. How can Zhou Xiaofei fight against one hundred?


    Seeing dozens of people rushing to Zhou Xiaofei with knives and axes, and dozens of people waiting with knives and axes, Oscar''s face was also convulsed.


    He was thinking about whether he wanted to help or not. If Zhou Xiaofei was cut to death, he would be very happy.


    Oscar is also an idea of time, those guys have rushed to Zhou Xiaofei in front, waving a knife and axe to Zhou Xiaofei.


    When the distance between the knife and axe and his head was only 20 cm, Zhou Xiaofei, who had been standing still, suddenly started up and rushed to the middle of the two men running in the front, with his left and right shoulders hitting their shoulders at the same time.


    Bang bang!


    Click, click!


    The shoulder blades of the two guys immediately cracked, screamed, and their bodies flew out like shells, smashed into the crowd behind them and made the crowd stagger.


    Zhou Xiaofei quickly followed and kicked those guys.


    Those guys are getting ready to get up, even Zhou Xiaofei''s figure didn''t see, they got a foot, and fell on the ground again.


    Bang Bang


    In less than half a minute, those guys suddenly collapsed, lying on the ground humming, fainting, vomiting blood, no one can stand up again!


    "Damn it Douglas knew that Zhou Xiaofei was powerful, but he didn''t know that Zhou Xiaofei was so powerful that dozens of people didn''t even hurt Zhou Xiaofei.


    If we just stop today, he will be disgraced. How can he stay in Duolun in the future?


    Anger from the heart, evil to the edge of the gall, at this time Douglas has no other, just want to kill Zhou Xiaofei: "shoot, kill him!"


    The remaining 30 or so people immediately took out pistols and shotguns and pointed them at Zhou Xiaofei one after another. Oscar couldn''t stop them: "stop..."


    Bang Bang


    The gunfire suddenly rang out, and Hua Xinhan, who was sitting in the car, thought that Zhou Xiaofei was going to die. She burst into tears: "master --"


    everyone thought that Zhou Xiaofei would die, but only Zhou Xiaofei didn''t think so.


    When the gunfire stopped, no one saw Zhou Xiaofei''s body, which made everyone dumbfounded: "where are people?"


    "I don''t know!"


    "Here it is." Douglas suddenly heard the voice of Zhou Xiaofei in his ear, and his heart sank. It was too late to hide.


    With a machete in his hand, Zhou Xiaofei put it around Douglas''s neck and said coldly, "if I hadn''t given director Oscar a face, you would be a corpse now."


    Feeling the cold of the blade on his neck, Douglas''s hair exploded: "Zhou Xiaofei, I''m in your hands. Since you don''t want to kill me, you can ask me if you have any conditions."


    "Good." Zhou Xiaofei said, "I don''t have any hatred with you. Everything is caused by the robber. He is so arrogant because he has an underground brother. He has offended me, and his brother has asked someone to kill me. You should know what conditions I want? "


    "Good." Douglas lifts it, bang!


    As soon as Soren responded, he got a shot in the middle of his brow and fell to the ground.


    He never thought that his boss would do this to him, saying that he would kill him, and even giving him no chance to beg for mercy.


    They took a breath. They finally understood why Douglas could be the boss. They couldn''t.This kind of decisiveness is not what ordinary people can do.


    As soon as Solon died, Zhou Xiaofei took the knife back, threw it on the ground, and walked away without looking back: "remember, not everyone can be provoked."


    Even if Zhou Xiaofei turned his back on Douglas, Douglas did not dare to have the idea of shooting Zhou Xiaofei.


    This man is really terrible. He is also a fighting master, but he has no ability to resist in front of him. How strong is this guy?


    It''s not just Douglas, but other people''s bodies are soaked with sweat.


    To single out the whole gang by one person, this guy is not human!


    Oscar is also a long sigh of relief, while secretly congratulating himself on making a god like friend.


    No wonder when we first met, Zhou Xiaofei dared to be crazy in front of him, because Zhou Xiaofei did have such capital.


    Zhou Xiaofei sat back in the car and saw the tears on Hua Xinhan''s face. He felt very guilty: "I''m sorry to worry you. It''s said that you should go back first... "


    "Wow Hua Xinhan pours into Zhou Xiaofei''s arms and cries out.


    You can see that the girl is really scared.


    Zhou Xiaofei is very embarrassed, had to constantly comfort Hua Xinhan: "good, don''t cry, I this is not OK?"


    Hua Xinhan cried and said: "Wuwu Master, don''t frighten me like this any more. Wuwu... "


    "Well, it won''t. don''t cry, my dear." Watching Zhou Xiaofei coax Hua Xinhan through the inside rearview mirror, Oscar can''t help but smile and shake his head.


    Cold when people are scared, gentle up is a warm man, this is really a mystery like man ah!


    £¦#160;

 C984

    In the conference room of Sao Paulo hospital, the largest hospital in Duolun, after a fierce quarrel, ten candidates for the medical competition tomorrow were finally decided.


    There is no way. Everyone wants to compete and earn Zhou Xiaofei''s 50 million dollars, so doctors from all over the world will not accept anyone.


    For these ten places, I almost had a big fight, but I almost didn''t do it.


    Finally, the world medical organization selects the top ten doctors in the world from the participating doctors, which makes everyone shut up.


    No way, who let them not be famous doctors?


    These ten famous doctors are recognized by the industry in terms of their medical skills and fame, and no one else can refuse to accept them.


    Just as the ten places were settled, a thin young man with fierce eyes came in: "sorry, I don''t care who you are going to compete, you must give me a place."


    "Who are you? Why? " Other doctors had been suffocating. When they saw that someone wanted to jump in the queue, they naturally spilled their anger on the person who jumped in the queue.


    "You don''t care who I am, you just need to know that my medical skills are better than any of you." The young man said with a strange smile, "of course, if you don''t believe it, I will prove it with practical actions."


    The president of Sao Paulo hospital was furious and patted the table angrily: "where''s the madman? Get out of here! Wu er... "


    The dean''s face suddenly turned black and blue, and his hands tightly pinched his throat. It was obvious that he was about to suffocate.


    The young man said with a smile, "he''s poisoned. If any of you think that his medical skills are better than mine and can detoxify him, I won''t jump the queue."


    Everyone''s face is crazy. Look at me and I''ll look at you. No one dares to stand up.


    For these western medicine, if you want to detoxify, you must know what kind of poison you have.


    And want to know in which kind of poison, that must take blood test.


    But in the current situation, before the blood test is finished, the president will die. How can he have time!


    Experienced Western medicine can also see what kind of poison poisoning is from the symptoms of poisoning, but it is obvious that the symptoms of poisoning are not within their cognitive range, so they really can''t detoxify.


    "Help me Help me... " The Dean stretched out a hand to the young man and made a voice for help.


    With a smile, the young man took out a syringe from his body, took out a bottle of liquid medicine he carried with him, and injected it into the president''s arm.


    Half a minute later, the poisoning symptoms of the Dean really disappeared. Except for some weakness, the whole person was not seriously affected.


    "What about security? Come on, security The dean who recovered a little strength glared at the young man angrily, "you dare to poison me!"


    "I suggest you don''t mess around, or you won''t be solved later." The young man said with a smile, "besides, did you see me poisoning just now?"


    Dean a Leng, other people are also puzzled, because no one saw the young man poisoned, and even physical contact between the two did not!


    Although everyone knows that it was the young man who poisoned him, on the one hand, there was no evidence, and on the other hand, no one dared to provoke the young man again, so no one came forward to speak.


    He wants a place, so give it to him.


    "If you want a place, you have to tell us your name, don''t you?" The vice president of the medical organization asked the young man helplessly.


    The young man said with a smile, "my name is Anthony. Please give me more advice."


    The next day, the door of Hua''s hospital was full of people, which was very lively.


    Originally, it was a very remote place. Few people would come here except for the patients who came to see the Huajia couple.


    But today it''s three floors inside and three floors outside, full of people everywhere.


    Some of these people come to see the excitement, some come to see a doctor, but there are still more people to see a doctor.


    Many people come here just for Zhou Xiaofei''s "special treatment of difficult and miscellaneous diseases". Of course, a small number of people come here with the purpose of seeing a doctor for free or to save trouble. After all, it''s not easy to see a doctor abroad.


    After the screening of peripheral doctors, minor diseases such as common cold and fever were arranged by peripheral doctors, and the remaining 110 patients who could not be diagnosed by peripheral doctors were handed over to those doctors in the competition.


    The order of these patients was disordered, and the organizing committee arranged to draw lots, with 10 patients in each group, which were assigned to 11 doctors including Zhou Xiaofei.


    Seeing that the official competition is about to start, the medical circles all over the world, including people interested in medicine, have turned their eyes to live TV to see whether the competition is won by Chinese medicine or western medicine representing modern medicine.


    China pays more attention to traditional Chinese medicine because it is unique to China. People who like it and believe in it regard it as a treasure. People who don''t like it hate it to the bone and think it is a trick.Whether it is a treasure or a trick can be determined by the result of today''s game.


    Zhou Xiaofei''s identity is no more than that of an ordinary travelling doctor. Others can''t represent traditional Chinese medicine. He can, because this competition is guaranteed by Hua Chengle, President of Huaxia Medical College!


    In order to cope with this competition, Zhou Xiaofei spent 4500 skill points to learn intermediate and advanced medical skills!


    Of course, Zhou Xiaofei''s medical skills include not only traditional Chinese medicine, but also western medicine, but what he wants to use today is traditional Chinese medicine.


    With advanced medical skills, Zhou Xiaofei is full of confidence in today''s victory.


    He is the successor of the system. Is there anyone in the world whose medical skill is better than the creator of the system?


    Zhou Xiaofei believes not, because the system creators are a group of abnormal, abnormal in various fields.


    Even such abnormal things as the system can be created. They are not abnormal. Who are they?


    Zhou Xiaofei did not despise the enemy, so he also looked at his opponent.


    He didn''t pay attention to other people, but a young man named Anthony gave Zhou Xiaofei a very strange feeling.


    This guy always has a sinister smile on his face. He doesn''t mind giving others the first impression, as if he is telling everyone that he is a sinister person with this smile.


    Those who can give Zhou Xiaofei different feelings are not ordinary people, so Zhou Xiaofei looked at that guy more.


    Probably knowing that Zhou Xiaofei was looking at himself, Anthony also looked at Zhou Xiaofei and said with a smile, "Zhou Xiaofei, the leader said you are very powerful. Today I just want to see how powerful the person who can be praised by the leader is."


    £¦#160;

 C985

    "You are Wu Yu''s man!" Zhou Xiaofei''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he didn''t hide his killing intention.


    In the face of Zhou Xiaofei''s strong intention to kill, Antony seemed to be unaware of it and didn''t care at all. He said with a smile: "yes, dear Mr. Zhou. You want to kill me? I advise you not to move, believe me, I kill faster than you, ha ha. "


    Anthony said so, Zhou Xiaofei immediately calm down.


    He really wanted to kill Wu Yu and all his dog legs, but he didn''t want to implicate innocent people.


    If he does it here and the other party resists, he doesn''t know how many innocent people will die.


    Since Anthony dares to come, there must be a way to save his life.


    Don''t move until you are absolutely sure to kill the other party.


    It seems that the other side just wants to compare their medical skills with themselves. Let''s beat them first!


    Other people didn''t know that Zhou Xiaofei almost killed himself. Their eyes were all fixed on the big screen of the game scene, waiting for the result of computer drawing.


    Soon, ten patients of each participating doctor were allocated, and then the 11 groups of patients lined up in front of the doctors, waiting for the doctors to start diagnosis.


    Among the 11 doctors, only Zhou Xiaofei and Anthony didn''t bring any medical equipment. Other doctors, even harrow, the first doctor recognized by the world medical organization, brought a stethoscope. Other doctors also brought a blood glucose meter.


    Anyway, Zhou Xiaofei and Anthony, who did not bring any auxiliary diagnostic medical tools, had an advantage in the first time.


    Nowadays, there are very few doctors who dare not bring any auxiliary diagnostic medical tools.


    As soon as a patient enters the hospital, the first thing to do is to draw blood and put in an injection, or to take a film to see if there is any problem with your organs. When all the examination results come out, the doctor will give you the next treatment.


    To put it mildly is to be strict. To put it mildly is to say that without medical equipment, you will not see a doctor.


    Once there was a joke that a patient went to a western medicine clinic, and the doctor asked the patient what was wrong.


    The patient said that if I know what''s wrong, I''ll come to your doctor. The doctor asked me, if you don''t tell me what''s wrong with you, how can I treat it.


    This shows how much dependence of Western Medicine on instruments.


    If Zhou Xiaofei can diagnose the diseases of ten patients in the same time, it must be Zhou Xiaofei''s win, no doubt, because he did not use any tools.


    "The doctor is very good. He doesn''t even have a stethoscope."


    "Chinese traditional medicine pays attention to seeing, smelling, and asking about the patient''s appearance, smell, symptoms, and pulse to diagnose the disease. Do you think it''s severe?"


    "No wonder there are so many quack doctors in traditional Chinese medicine. Can we check the patient''s disease without machine?"


    "Ha ha, who knows?"


    Before the competition started, many spectators began to sneer at the fact that Zhou Xiaofei didn''t bring the diagnosis and treatment tools.


    Probably in addition to Huaxia, people in other places are not willing to believe in the magic of Huaxia traditional Chinese medicine.


    It''s impossible to diagnose people''s diseases without using instruments. A person can hold up to half of a hospital?


    Doubting and settling doubts, everyone still focuses on Zhou Xiaofei. After all, he is the protagonist today.


    He proposed the challenge and paid the bonus himself. As for whether he can beat other doctors, it depends on whether he has the ability.


    A good reporter rushed in through the relationship and pointed the microphone at Zhou Xiaofei: "Mr. Zhou, what do you think now? Do you really have the confidence to beat the top ten doctors in the world? "


    "How do you feel?" Zhou Xiaofei thought about it and said with a smile, "I have no feelings. I just want to prove one thing, that is, compared with Chinese traditional medicine, western medicine is slag."


    "Lying trough!"


    "Falk!"


    Zhou Xiaofei suddenly drew a wave of abuse and Tucao, and the reporter was afraid Zhou Xiaofei would make complaints about it again. He stopped the interview: "well, let''s wait and see."


    Although Zhou Xiaofei had spoken wildly before, he knew that the match was about to start, so he looked solemn and solemn.


    As you can see, he took the game seriously.


    It''s just, is he going to win? Everyone is waiting for the final result.


    "Start!" With the order of the referee, eleven doctors began to diagnose the patients at the same time.


    As soon as the first patient was ready to do it, Zhou Xiaofei waved his hand: "don''t look. This is a stomach symptom caused by liver dysfunction. No matter how much stomach medicine you take, it''s useless. I''ll give you a side-effect medicine for three days. I''ll go to bed early at night and it''ll be OK after three days."


    With a wave of his pen, Zhou Xiaofei handed the prescription to the patient, shouting, "next!"


    The patient was so stupid that he didn''t say he wanted to see a stomach disease. How could the doctor know he wanted to see a stomach disease?


    What''s more, he does have some problems with his liver. He often has pain. How can he know that he has liver problems?God, really God!


    Zhou Xiaofei saw the first patient here and Anthony saw the first one there. Other doctors are still in the auscultation stage, and their speed can''t be compared.


    The second patient sat down. Zhou Xiaofei scratched his eyelids, looked at his tongue, and then wrote a prescription: "this is neurasthenia caused by excessive brain use. You lack of rest. Just prescribe a prescription for calming the nerves and tonifying the brain for three days."


    Before the patient even spoke, Zhou Xiaofei''s diagnosis was over. He didn''t know what expression to express his exclamation except shouting "amazing (666)".


    The third patient, Zhou Xiaofei, cut his pulse directly, then pressed his neck and twisted it suddenly.


    Click!


    The patient''s neck bone made a sound, which made him scream: "ah -"


    when he was relieved, Zhou Xiaofei waved again: "come on, you are suffering from migraine caused by cervical strain. It''s useless to take analgesics and nerve drugs. I''ve got the cervical vertebra right for you. I won''t have a headache any more. "


    "My God!" The third patient''s face was like seeing the real God, and his eyes were full of disbelief.


    I haven''t started to say what''s wrong. The doctor doesn''t ask what''s wrong with him. He can judge and cure himself by feeling his pulse. Isn''t this God''s only way?


    Bull, it''s too bull!


    In a minute and a half, Zhou Xiaofei had seen three patients and cured one of them. The efficiency was extremely high.


    In contrast, the other nine famous doctors, except Anthony, have just diagnosed the first patient and are preparing to call the second patient for diagnosis.


    If there is no Anthony, there is no suspense in this game!


    £¦#160;

 C986

    If this competition is held in Huaxia, some people will call it black screen or black box operation, because they don''t believe that Huaxia traditional Chinese medicine is so powerful.


    But this competition is in a foreign country where the whole people believe in modern medicine. It is impossible for others to help Zhou Xiaofei cheat.


    In addition, the information of each patient is clearly displayed, and whether it comes from other people can tell by looking at it.


    From the immediate situation, Zhou Xiaofei really used his own medical skills to gain an advantage and temporarily defeated other doctors.


    "My God! Is traditional Chinese medicine so powerful


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen such a fast and effective TCM treatment. Maybe it''s just a case."


    Foreigners don''t believe in traditional Chinese medicine very much. Even many Chinese people still don''t want to believe it.


    What Zhou Xiaofei wants to change is not only foreigners'' views on traditional Chinese medicine, but also his own Chinese views on traditional Chinese medicine.


    Even our own people don''t believe in the medical skills of our own country. How can others believe it?


    The game goes on, fourth, fifth, sixth It took Zhou Xiaofei three minutes to diagnose six patients and cure two of them on the spot!


    In contrast to those Western doctors, except Anthony to the fifth, others are either looking at the second or the third. None of them has completed the diagnosis of more than three patients.


    Those Western doctors also felt the pressure. When they saw the patient, they were covered with cold sweat, and their hands with stethoscope trembled slightly.


    How can the Chinese rush to see a doctor so fast?


    It''s not that they can''t do it, but the medical knowledge they have learned restricts them and requires them to follow these steps to see a doctor.


    If someone has a cough, you have to ask about the patient''s basic condition, then check whether the throat is inflamed, and then use a stethoscope to hear if there is any problem with the lung.


    Headache dizziness, you must use blood sugar meter to measure blood pressure, see if it is too high or too low blood pressure caused by headache dizziness.


    However, it seems that Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t use it at all. Looking at his face, tongue and eyes, he can feel his pulse at most. The patient doesn''t even have to say what''s wrong with him, so Zhou Xiaofei diagnosed it directly.


    If the doctor is so powerful, why do you need a machine?


    Anthony did not expect that the speed of Zhou Xiaofei''s medical treatment was even faster than that of him, and his eyes could not help but be more sinister.


    He came to the competition because he was sure that he could surpass Zhou Xiaofei in medical skills.


    The reason he''s so confident is simple. He''s a medical wizard.


    The so-called medical powers are just like the mages in online games. They are born with healing ability and can directly judge each other''s diseases and treat them through physical contact.


    He can cure and poison without sound, which is his power.


    But he can''t compare with Zhou Xiaofei with such ability, which makes him incredible.


    "No, I have to speed up!" Anthony secretly determined not to let Zhou Xiaofei win the game, because Zhou Xiaofei is the enemy of his boss!


    As the seventh patient was about to sit down, Zhou Xiaofei''s face suddenly sank and said coldly, "as far as I can go, don''t delay my time if I''m not sick! If you have brain problems, you should go to a mental hospital, not come here! "


    The 18-year-old man''s face went crazy immediately, because he was really not ill!


    The reason why he came here is to test whether the doctors here are really so divine.


    Isn''t it a guaranteed cure for difficult and miscellaneous diseases? If you are not ill, let them make a diagnosis and see if you can see what''s wrong.


    It was a young man''s prank. The doctors outside didn''t know it. They showed him for a long time, but they couldn''t see anything wrong, so they let him in.


    As a result, Zhou Xiaofei didn''t start to treat his illness yet. At a glance, he saw that he was not ill, which made his heart of mischief disappear, and some of them were only in awe of Zhou Xiaofei.


    Without any refutation, the young man bowed to Zhou Xiaofei and said "I''m sorry". He obediently turned and left. The whole audience was in an uproar!


    "No?"


    "Can you see that? How wonderful


    "If anyone dares to tell me that traditional Chinese medicine is a quack, I''ll beat him to death!"


    Both the audience on the spot and the audience in front of the TV have only two words for Zhou Xiaofei''s eyesight: admiration!


    The peripheral doctors were all red faced, especially the doctor who put the young man in was so ashamed that he wanted to hit the wall.


    He was very impressed with this young man. As soon as he came up, he said he was in pain here and there, but he could not say anything about it.


    The doctor measured the data of his body again, and the results showed that all the data were normal.


    No way, he let the young man in.


    I didn''t expect that there was nothing wrong with this young man. He was just teasing them on purpose.


    Fortunately, he met Zhou Xiaofei. If he met other Western doctors, he would have to make a diagnosis for more than half a day. It would be a shame!The seventh patient was sent by Zhou Xiaofei, and the eighth patient sat up.


    This is an emergency child who cuts in line temporarily. His home is near Hua''s hospital. Because Zhou Xiaofei''s treatment was fast and accurate, he temporarily arranged for the child to come here for treatment.


    This one year old child can''t speak yet, so he can only judge his condition by his parents'' description and children''s symptoms, so it''s more difficult to see a doctor for such a child.


    "Well?" Zhou Xiaofei took a look at the child and frowned slightly.


    The child''s eyes were blank and pale, apparently because he was dehydrated.


    Dehydration in children generally has two symptoms, vomiting or diarrhea, but there are many causes of vomiting or diarrhea.


    Plus children can''t speak, it''s very difficult to understand the cause of vomiting or diarrhea, but it''s still a piece of cake for Zhou Xiaofei.


    The child''s family is preparing to explain the illness to Zhou Xiaofei, but without saying a word, Zhou Xiaofei holds the child over, turns over, holds his chest with one hand, and gently rubs the other hand on the child''s back.


    No one knows what Zhou Xiaofei wants to do. Suddenly, Zhou Xiaofei slaps hard and a coin spits out of the child''s mouth. The child suddenly cries loudly.


    People were shocked to see it again, and foreigners even called "unbelievable".


    It''s very common for children to swallow coins by mistake, but it''s usually diagnosed by X-ray in the hospital.


    Zhou Xiaofei just looked a few eyes and knew that the child had swallowed a foreign body. Does he have a pair of perspective eyes like X-ray? £¦#160;

 C987

    "Thank you, thank you!" The children''s parents are very grateful to Zhou Xiaofei. They have been worrying about their children. They don''t know why they have been vomiting and are preparing to send them to the hospital. Later, they thought that they would send them here first. Unexpectedly, Zhou Xiaofei helped them solve the problem so quickly.


    Let''s not say that it takes a long time to send them to the hospital. We have to wait in line to take X-rays. God knows how long it will take before their children''s turn.


    Moreover, there are many ways for the hospital to take out coins, but there is no way to take out Zhou Xiaofei''s coins at will.


    When other people use Zhou Xiaofei''s first aid method, the most important thing is to take out the food stuck in the child''s throat. Things like coins can''t be taken out.


    In half a minute, Zhou Xiaofei finished the whole process of filming, determining the treatment plan and implementing the treatment in the hospital. This kind of high efficiency has to be admired.


    Because it took a little more time to help the child get the coin stuck in his throat, Anthony caught up with him and they began to diagnose the ninth patient at the same time.


    The ninth patient suffered from insomnia, how can not sleep, Zhou Xiaofei directly point his sleepy point, let him sleep again.


    Anthony uses Yu Guang to see Zhou Xiaofei''s treatment, and he can''t help rolling his eyes. This is cheating!


    If someone''s foot hurts, you just cut it off. Isn''t that cheating?


    However, the patient said that he hadn''t closed his eyes for several days, and Zhou Xiaofei was able to make him fall asleep quickly. This is a successful treatment, isn''t it?


    For the last patient, both started diagnosis at the same time.


    Zhou Xiaofei took a look at the patient and shook his head: "don''t look. You are in the early stage of cancer and are in the incubation stage. I suggest that you go to a professional hospital to check and get treatment as soon as possible. "


    Anthony hasn''t started the diagnosis yet. Zhou Xiaofei has already made the diagnosis, and it''s still a disease as difficult to determine as cancer. Is Zhou Xiaofei''s medical skill going against the sky?


    "Doctor, are you sure there is no misdiagnosis?" The 40 year old man''s face changed wildly. How can he not turn pale when he hears that he has cancer?


    "Do you often have a fever, especially a high fever, for no reason recently, and then use anti-inflammatory drugs and antipyretic drugs to treat it?" Zhou Xiaofei said, "do you feel weak recently and may fall down at any time? Have you lost your appetite recently and don''t want to eat anything? If so, I''m sorry, I''m not misdiagnosed. "


    Plop!


    The man slumped down in a chair with a dead face.


    From the man''s face, Zhou Xiaofei said all right.


    In other words, Zhou Xiaofei was not misdiagnosed at all!


    Without any machine, you can see that a person has cancer just by his face. Is Chinese medicine really so magical? Really?


    Maybe other Chinese medicine doesn''t, but Zhou Xiaofei does.


    As a matter of fact, Zhou Xiaofei did something wrong, because he used his feng shui master''s sense of human body to sense each other''s body state at the first time. Combined with the other''s face, eyes and breathing, Zhou Xiaofei decided that the other person had cancer.


    Once Zhou Xiaofei''s diagnosis is made, no one else needs to look at it.


    In addition to Anthony''s diagnosis of the tenth patient, other doctors have only diagnosed the sixth patient as soon as possible and the fourth patient as slowly as possible. There is no way to compare the speed!


    Now that Zhou Xiaofei has seen all 10 patients, it is time to evaluate Zhou Xiaofei''s diagnosis and see if Zhou Xiaofei has been misdiagnosed.


    The other patients don''t have to look at it. They mainly look at whether the last man has cancer or not.


    A doctor came and took the man''s blood directly, and then put the man''s blood into the mobile laboratory vehicle for testing.


    This mobile laboratory car is specially prepared for this competition. As long as it can be installed, there are all kinds of instruments in it.


    In order to reflect the fairness of the game, the blood test results of the whole live broadcast, so everyone''s eyes are all focused on the blood test process of the mobile laboratory car.


    As long as the final result confirms that the patient has cancer, the champion of Zhou Xiaofei''s medical competition is well deserved.


    It''s just, does this person really have cancer? Everyone will see.


    Some believe it, others don''t.


    People who believe it are because they have seen the magic of Zhou Xiaofei, and cancer is not a minor disease. Without absolute assurance, Zhou Xiaofei dare not draw a conclusion.


    People who don''t believe it are because cancer is one of the most difficult diseases to diagnose in the world, and there are many misdiagnoses.


    No professional cancer expert dares to diagnose cancer without machine inspection.


    What''s more troublesome is the early stage of cancer. Sometimes we can''t even find out the cause of the disease until the symptoms of the cancer are obvious.


    This Chinese can diagnose each other''s cancer just by looking at it. Is he a God?


    Everyone is quietly waiting for the laboratory test results, because this result is related to whether Chinese traditional medicine is magical enough to see the face can diagnose early cancer.Twenty minutes later, the blood test results, a female doctor put the results in front of the camera, very relaxed smile: "sorry, all the blood routine tests are normal, no cancer symptoms."


    "Wow..." There was another uproar and shock at the result.


    This result is both unexpected and normal.


    The accident is that Zhou Xiaofei, who has never failed, makes mistakes. He thinks that it''s normal because it''s too difficult to judge whether a person has cancer with his eyes. Failure is inevitable.


    Some people think it''s a pity, but most people feel lucky. After a sigh of relief, they begin to sneer at Zhou Xiaofei.


    "Ha ha, do you really think you are an omnipotent doctor?"


    "Even cancer can be seen with the eyes. What is Chinese medicine not a liar?"


    "I said, absolutely impossible."


    Those doctors who competed with Zhou Xiaofei were still impressed by Zhou Xiaofei, but they couldn''t show half admiration at this time. Instead, they fell into the well together: "Mr. Zhou, you lost."


    "Ha ha, Mr. Zhou, you can''t be too arrogant!"


    The vice president of the World Medical Association, who was in charge of the competition, came up to Zhou Xiaofei and gloated: "Mr. Zhou, can we take out the 50 million dollars?"


    Ignoring the vice president, Zhou Xiaofei took a close look at the blood test results, and suddenly said: "this gentleman has gastric cancer. Since the blood test can not be done, I suggest doing cell test. Of course, I''m sorry to delay your time. If the cell test is OK, I''d like to offer another 50 million dollars for this bet. " £¦#160;

 C988

    "Another 50 million dollars?" Everyone took a breath and marveled at Zhou Xiaofei''s wealth.


    However, people still think that Zhou Xiaofei can''t afford to lose. If he wants to fight with 50 million yuan, it''s pitiful to think about it.


    Since Zhou Xiaofei is willing to be the chief wrongdoer, other doctors have no problem.


    If blood can''t be detected, can it be detected by cells? Doctors expressed disbelief one after another.


    Therefore, they agreed to Zhou Xiaofei''s request and re extracted the patient''s cells for DNA testing.


    Although there were nearly tens of thousands of people at the scene, they all held their breath and waited for the DNA test results.


    Of course, the doctors are already celebrating their victory.


    One hundred million dollars. There are ten of them. Each of them can get ten million dollars!


    Everyone is nervous except Zhou Xiaofei.


    He is very calm to wait for the result, because he believes that his diagnosis will not be wrong.


    Hua Xinhan nervously holds her mother''s hand, her eyes follow Zhou Xiaofei, and her face is worried.


    Seeing his daughter''s appearance, Mrs. Hua Yu Min shakes her head and sighs: this child, alas


    Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei is so calm, Yu Min appreciates Zhou Xiaofei more and more.


    My daughter, the master, is not only good at medical skills, but also the calm work that many Chinese medicine practitioners lack.


    It''s just, can he really win the game today? She is not optimistic.


    Although she studied traditional Chinese medicine, her understanding of Western medicine is by no means worse than that of the general chief physician of the hospital.


    Even the blood can not be detected abnormal, it is estimated that this result will not have any change.


    The door of the laboratory car finally opened again. This time, the woman doctor in charge of the laboratory became very ugly: "here is the report. Let''s see for ourselves."


    The test sheet is projected onto the big screen of Hua''s medical library again. People who don''t understand the medical skills can''t understand these parameters, but people who understand the medical skills all change their faces when they see it.


    "Genetic mutation!"


    "This is Cancer cells


    Looking at this test sheet, the doctors were all silent, on the contrary, the mood of the audience was extremely high.


    "My God! It''s really early cancer! "


    "The Chinese are not human any more. They are gods."


    "From today on, I''ll be a Chinese medicine powder!"


    "If anyone dares to speak ill of Chinese traditional medicine, I''ll smack him!"


    It''s not just the live audience, it''s all over the world.


    It''s incredible that Chinese traditional medicine should judge cancer with the help of human eyes!


    What makes people all over the world even more incomprehensible is that Chinese medicine is so powerful, but why do Chinese people still go abroad to see a doctor all day? Why? Why?


    "Wow -" a loud cry interrupted everyone''s discussion. It turned out that the patient diagnosed with cancer actually cried!


    People immediately looked at this guy with pity and sighed.


    Originally a good person, Zhou Xiaofei Leng is trying every means to prove that others have cancer, the result of his really got cancer, he can not cry?


    "Cough." Zhou Xiaofei himself felt a little embarrassed, coughed twice, comforted and said, "don''t worry, it''s a good thing to find cancer at this time. Don''t worry. Since I can see it, I can definitely cure it. Early cancer did not completely break out, you have no obvious symptoms, I give you a pair of Chinese medicine, take three months to check. If it''s not good, I''ll cover all the treatment expenses in the future. "


    With Zhou Xiaofei''s words, the patient''s mood suddenly improved a lot.


    If other doctors told him that he would not die of cancer and could be cured, he would slap that doctor in the face.


    However, Zhou Xiaofei told him that he could be cured, because only Zhou Xiaofei diagnosed the cause of his illness.


    Therefore, the patient bowed respectfully to Zhou Xiaofei: "thank you, thank you, Mr. Zhou."


    Zhou Xiaofei quickly prescribed the prescription. Everyone thought that he would hide the prescription and not let people see it. Unexpectedly, Zhou Xiaofei handed it to the patient very generously. He didn''t mean to treasure it at all: "take it. Any Chinese drugstore can get these medicines."


    If someone said that Chinese herbal medicine can treat early cancer, no one would believe it, but would laugh at him as a madman.


    Today, however, Zhou Xiaofei showed such magical medical skills that people have to believe it.


    Many doctors immediately ran to the patient and said, "can we have a look at this prescription?"


    The patient looked at Zhou Xiaofei, Zhou Xiaofei nodded: "whatever they see."


    When people took the prescription and projected it onto the big screen, people who knew something about traditional Chinese medicine were immediately dumbfounded.


    Sure enough, it''s a prescription that can be found in any Chinese drugstore. These traditional Chinese medicines are not uncommon at all!


    Child ginseng, ginger pinellia, Dendrobium, PrunellaOnly two kinds of medicine are strange and rare. One is Shixiaosan, and the other is zhipangolin.


    It''s just, do these drugs really work?


    The doctors immediately took a picture of the prescription. No matter whether the medicine is effective or not, the patient''s review in three months will tell.


    If the patient is fully recovered in three months, the research value of this prescription is worth thousands of gold!


    There is no need to announce the result of the competition. We all know that Zhou Xiaofei won.


    Even if many famous doctors are unwilling, they have to admit that Zhou Xiaofei''s medical skills far surpass them.


    When the organizer of this competition announced that Zhou Xiaofei had won, many old Chinese medicine doctors were so excited that they fell into tears.


    They have studied traditional Chinese medicine all their lives and benefited from it, but they have never been recognized by the mainstream society. Even their younger generation would rather study western medicine than traditional Chinese medicine, which makes them sad.


    Now, someone has finally come forward to rectify the name of traditional Chinese medicine. This is something they want to do all their lives but have not done. How can they not be excited?


    Many reporters immediately gathered around Zhou Xiaofei and began to ask.


    "Mr. Zhou, who did you learn your medical skills from? How come we''ve never heard of a Chinese medicine more powerful than you? "


    "Mr. Zhou, did you spend so much money to compare your skills with these doctors just to prove yourself?"


    "Mr. Zhou, do you have any plans to accept apprentices in the future? I believe that from today on, many people will learn medicine from you. If foreigners learn medicine from you, will you teach them? "


    In the face of reporters, Zhou Xiaofei motioned them to be quiet, and then began to answer one by one.


    "My medical skills are learned from an old gentleman who doesn''t want to appear in front of the world. He doesn''t like to make trouble like me. You''ve never heard of him. It''s totally normal."


    "The main reason why we are looking for famous doctors to compare medical skills is that the couple of doctor Hua in Hua''s medical school are wronged as quack doctors. I''m just an ordinary Chinese medicine. There are many Chinese medicine practitioners who are more powerful than me. As an ordinary Chinese medicine, I can beat the world famous doctors, which proves what I said before. "


    Zhou Xiaofei stopped, then very seriously said: "compared with Chinese medicine, other medical skills are dregs." £¦#160;

 C989

    Ordinary Chinese medicine?


    Are there many Chinese medicine doctors better than him?


    Other medical skills are dregs?


    This series of attacks made people black in the eyes, especially all the non traditional Chinese medicine doctors who watched the live broadcast turned green.


    They thought that Zhou Xiaofei was so arrogant and modest once in a blue moon. They didn''t expect that his modesty was for better pretending!


    In order to promote the traditional Chinese medicine, this product is shameless.


    As far as his medical skill is concerned, is there anyone in Huaxia more powerful than him? I don''t know. At least, no one in the world has ever heard that he can be better than him.


    So strong that he is just a common Chinese medicine, ordinary his sister ah!


    Many people are very upset, but the Chinese people are very happy with it.


    Zhou Xiaofei this goods is this let relatives fast, enemy pain, hit face also no one, cow!


    "Didi, in front of the world to force success, reward 10000 points, one life, the existing skill points 19684 points, plus two lives, hope to make further efforts." Hearing the sound of the system, Zhou Xiaofei called it a joy.


    Although it took 4500 points to learn the highest level of medical skills, the harvest was even greater.


    Moreover, the 4500 skills are not wasted, but the skills learned are real.


    Zhou Xiaofei has made a lot of money in Australia this time. That''s cool!


    It''s just that Zhou Xiaofei suddenly has a hunch that every time he earns a lot of skill points, he will always bleed a lot and spend a lot of skill points. Won''t it be the same this time?


    This kind of premonition is just a flash, because Zhou Xiaofei''s consciousness has returned to reality, and he has not answered the reporter''s question.


    "I intend to establish a world''s largest pure Chinese medicine hospital in Zhonghai City, China, to treat and save people while cultivating Chinese medicine talents. As long as you are interested in Chinese medicine, whether you are a foreigner or a Chinese, you are willing to accept it and treat it equally. "


    Zhou Xiaofei seriously answered the reporter''s third question, "Chinese traditional medicine belongs to China and the world. As long as we are willing to recognize it and accept it, it can benefit people all over the world. "


    "Well said!"


    "That''s what a doctor should have."


    "Although he likes to pretend, his character and thought are not black!"


    People all over the world who have heard Zhou Xiaofei''s last words praise Zhou Xiaofei. Some people have never even heard of traditional Chinese medicine. However, after Zhou Xiaofei''s propaganda, people realize that there is such a magical Chinese medicine called traditional Chinese medicine.


    From this day on, the names of Chinese traditional medicine and Zhou Xiaofei have been linked together, just like people think of Bruce Lee when they mention Kung Fu.


    It''s time to dress up, and it''s time to publicize. Next, it''s time for Zhou Xiaofei to do the last business.


    "Dear journalists, I have one more thing to solve. I hope you can be a witness." Zhou Xiaofei''s face suddenly became more dignified. "I said earlier that someone killed a patient and framed us Chinese medicine. That''s why we have this medical challenge. What I want to solve now is this matter."


    Many people don''t know about Hua Xiangyu, so they are forced to look at Zhou Xiaofei.


    Zhou Xiaofei makes a look at Oscar, and Oscar asks his men to bring the dead patient''s family.


    Oscar doesn''t know how Zhou Xiaofei wants to solve it, but in full view of the public, Oscar thinks that Zhou Xiaofei should not mess, so it''s up to him to solve it.


    The woman and her children were brought to the scene, but they didn''t feel anything. The woman''s face was particularly ugly: "Huaxia people, what do you want to do? Don''t think that if you know the director of police, you can make trouble. With so many people watching, I don''t believe you dare to be so arrogant... "


    "A week before the accident, you bought a $5 million life insurance policy for your husband. I don''t think it''s such a coincidence, is it?"


    Zhou Xiaofei hummed coldly, "also, it''s clear that you''re just seeking money, but doctor Hua has to admit that our Chinese medicine is a fraud. As long as your brain is not bad, you know someone taught you to do it. That lawyer should be your helper. He helped you kill your husband, and then he used this to coerce you to discredit Chinese medicine for him, right? "


    "You You... " The woman looked at Zhou Xiaofei as if she had seen a ghost. She convulsed all over her body and said, "you have to talk about evidence!"


    "Do you want proof? Do you count your own statements? "


    Zhou Xiaofei quietly threw out a piece of hypnotic paper. The woman''s eyes suddenly became dazed and said to herself, "what do you want to know?"


    Zhou Xiaofei said, "why do you want to kill your husband?"


    People can''t help rolling their eyes. Zhou Xiaofei asked so directly, what can he ask.


    Don''t say I don''t know if this woman did it. Even if she did, it''s impossible for others to admit it in front of so many people.


    Who knows, this woman actually confessed: "he drinks and gambles all day, and beat me when he''s drunk. I''ve endured him for a long time! I bought him an insurance policy and decided to drown him in the bathtub while he was drunk, making him look like he was drowning. "Hearing the woman''s confession, everyone took a breath.


    It''s no wonder that people say that it''s the most poisonous woman. It''s true!


    However, how can this matter be related to the Chinese people?


    The woman then said, "that day, I was just about to do it. The lawyer came to me and asked me to give my husband a kind of medicine, which could make my husband''s death unclear. Then he let the doctor Hua Xia take the blame. I could not only get insurance compensation, but also knock a sum of money from the Chinese people. After it was finished, he could give me a lot of money. I was in a daze and agreed


    Zhou Xiaofei asked, "who is that lawyer and why do you believe him?"


    The woman replied, "he is a famous legal adviser of Sao Paulo hospital. When he came to me, he told me that he knew my husband was not good to me and encouraged me to cooperate with him and kill him. I think he is a person with status and status. He should not pit me for the sake of pit me. And if I don''t cooperate with him, if anything happens to my husband, he will expose me. No way, I can only promise. "


    "Legal adviser to St Paul''s hospital?"


    "My God! They should have done such a thing


    The woman''s answer has made the truth clear. People are especially angry when they know the truth.


    A hospital in order to attack competitors, even with the lives of innocent people to frame each other, is this how the hospital play?


    "Slander, complete slander!" The president of Sao Paulo hospital was also at the scene. When the woman picked him up, he immediately jumped out and yelled, "evidence, where''s the evidence?" £¦#160;

 C990

    Zhou Xiaofei sneered: "Mr. President, I haven''t finished asking. What are you excited about? Maybe it''s just the personal behavior of the legal adviser. Are you guilty of jumping out so quickly to get rid of the relationship? "


    "I''m so guilty!" The dean''s face turned red. When Zhou Xiaofei said that, he stepped back and said, "then you ask!"


    "Hum." Zhou Xiaofei snorted coldly, then asked, "and then? How did you kill your husband? "


    The woman said, "the lawyer gave me a bag of medicine to add to the boiled Chinese medicine. I did, and my husband really died. I''m very afraid to arouse the suspicion of the police. He told me that I don''t have to worry. With the contacts and strength of Sao Paulo hospital, the Chinese people will not be able to turn over. It will be ok... "


    "Nonsense, nonsense!" The president could not help jumping out again, "protest, serious protest!"


    Zhou Xiaofei sneered twice: "OK, I just need to know that the patient''s death has nothing to do with our Chinese medicine. Leave the rest to the police! "


    Oscar appreciates Zhou Xiaofei''s treatment.


    Zhou Xiaofei didn''t investigate. That''s to give the police face. If Zhou Xiaofei did everything, what would they do to the police?


    Zhou Xiaofei knows how to advance and retreat and takes care of others'' face. It''s really comfortable to make such friends!


    In fact, where did Oscar know? Zhou Xiaofei just didn''t want to continue to investigate, so he just threw the matter to the police.


    Seeing Zhou Xiaofei not only has great medical skills, but also can solve cases. What''s more terrible is that he can hypnotize. People look at him as if they are looking at God.


    If it''s not God, how can ordinary people be so powerful?


    After doing all the things that should be done, Zhou Xiaofei went to the celebration banquet with the flower family.


    Before leaving, he quietly dropped a tracking symbol on Anthony


    "Happy, happy, ha ha!" Hua Chengle was not so happy for a long time. He picked up the wine cup and stood up, "come on, Xiao Zhou, I''ll give you this wine, on behalf of all the Chinese medicine practitioners. Thank you!"


    Zhou Xiaofei quickly stood up and had a drink with Hua Chengle: "you''re welcome, old Hua."


    After drinking the glass, Hua Xiangyu and his wife also picked up the glass: "although you are about the same age as Xinhan, you are her master, and we are not good at relying on the old to sell the old. Let''s call you Mr. Zhou. Mr. Zhou, thank you for saving us and clearing our grievances. We''ll give you this drink. "


    Zhou Xiaofei and Hua Xiangyu also had a drink, followed by Hua Xinhan: "master, I respect you for this glass of wine, thank you for your selfless teaching me. Although I haven''t learned much now, I believe that as long as I stay by your side all the time, even if I can''t learn all your medical skills, I can benefit a lot. "


    The speaker has no intention, and the listener has a heart. When he hears that Hua Xinhan wants to stay with Zhou Xiaofei all the time, both Zhou Xiaofei and the family feel strange.


    Only huaxinhan didn''t realize it, as if it was a natural thing to stay with Zhou Xiaofei.


    No one said anything more. After a good meal with the flower family, Zhou Xiaofei said to them, "I have something to do. You go back to Huaxia first. I''ll see you in Huaxia."


    "Good bye, master." Hua Xinhan and Zhou Xiaofei waved and watched Zhou Xiaofei leave.


    Until she couldn''t see Zhou Xiaofei, she lowered her head and was in a low mood: "Grandpa, Dad, mom, am I stupid? Up to now, I haven''t learned much about master''s medical skills. "


    "Xinhan, why do you say that?" Hua Chengle stares at Hua Xinhan, "my granddaughter is very smart. It''s Zhou Xiaofei''s medical skills that are so powerful that you can''t finish it all at once."


    "That''s good." The expression on Hua Xinhan''s face said that change would change, and all of a sudden he became smiling again. "Then I''ll continue to study with my master. Won''t you object?"


    Hua Chengle and Hua Xiangyu


    At dusk, on the top of Adlai mountain in Duolun City, Zhou Xiaofei follows Anthony''s tracker and comes here. As expected, he finds Anthony.


    When Zhou Xiaofei saw Anthony standing on the top of the mountain smiling at him, he knew that he had been cheated.


    "Welcome to Zhou Xiaofei." Anthony said with a smile, "the leader said you would be cheated, and sure enough."


    "Where''s Wu Yu?" Knowing that he had been cheated, Zhou Xiaofei was still very calm, because he had enough confidence to face any danger, "she didn''t come?"


    "The chief said that she would not come if there was something dangerous. It was the same with other friends." As soon as Anthony''s words were finished, three people appeared near Zhou Xiaofei.


    Zhou Xiaofei looked at them and said with a smile, "Kafka, if you fall into my hands again this time, I will shave all your hair."


    Kafka glared, his eyes seemed to be able to stare out at any time: "Zhou Xiaofei, do you think you still have a chance this time?"


    "Why not have a chance?" Zhou Xiaofei glanced at the other two jokingly. "To tell you the truth, you are more troublesome. I don''t look down on your student belf and Mateus at all.""Mr. Zhou, why did you forget me?" Anthony said with a smile, "maybe you don''t know what I can do?"


    Zhou Xiaofei said coldly, "I don''t care what skills you have, or that sentence, in addition to Kafka, other people are better than waste in my eyes."


    Others didn''t mind Zhou Xiaofei''s sarcasm at all, but Anthony''s face became more and more gloomy: "in that case, let''s show you the power of waste!"


    Say to start to start, Anthony''s right hand a Yang, a black fog immediately across the air will cover Zhou Xiaofei.


    As soon as Zhou Xiaofei stepped back, Kafka hit him with one punch and went straight to Zhou Xiaofei''s back and heart.


    Zhou Xiaofei "brush" to avoid, belf a barrel hit, Zhou Xiaofei again Dodge, three consecutive dodge.


    In addition to the difficulty of avoiding Kafka''s blow, the other two''s attack did not pose any threat to him.


    "Look where you''re going!" Mateus put his hands on the ground where Zhou Xiaofei stood, and the ground under Zhou Xiaofei''s feet suddenly changed.


    The earth turned up by the explosion suddenly turned into two big hands that moved flexibly, holding Zhou Xiaofei''s feet firmly.


    At that moment, Kafka hit again, belf''s gun barrel aimed at Zhou Xiaofei, and Anthony also used his medical powers to release invisible toxins to cover Zhou Xiaofei.


    Zhou Xiaofei is settled by one person and attacked by the other three. Can Zhou Xiaofei escape from Shengtian? £¦#160;

 C991

    Just when everyone thought that they would succeed this time, Zhou Xiaofei suddenly released a five color light and wrapped his body tightly in it.


    No matter Kafka''s iron fist, belf''s shell or Anthony''s venom, they are all blocked out of the five colors!


    "Get out of here!" Zhou Xiaofei roared, the colorful light exploded instantly, turned into a turbulent force, and shocked Kafka back several steps.


    "It''s only a few days. This boy''s strength has become stronger so much!" Kafka''s eyes are full of incredible color, and his heart is determined to kill Zhou Xiaofei.


    Zhou Xiaofei made such rapid progress that he had to avoid himself last time. This time, he was able to beat himself back several steps.


    If you don''t kill him this time, who can guarantee that Zhou Xiaofei''s strength is strong enough to kill him?


    Kafka didn''t know that when he saw them, Zhou Xiaofei spent 5000 skill points to exchange for advanced geomantic omen, which enhanced his own strength.


    When Zhou Xiaofei''s Feng Shui reached the advanced level, he found that his tianyantong became more sensitive.


    In the past, it was very difficult for him to see through Kafka''s figure. He had to rely on intuition.


    And now, his speed has been on a par with Kafka, Kafka want to crush him on the speed impossible!


    This is the reason why Zhou Xiaofei could evade them under the siege of several people. With advanced geomantic omen, his sense of the world really achieved the unity of man and nature.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that Zhou Xiaofei can''t hide his perception of any change within 200 meters, even if a leaf falls.


    With such a strong sense, no one can kill him unless all four have the strength of Kafka!


    "It''s very busy here. It seems that you can''t take this Chinese boy without us." Two men and women dressed as Yin Yang masters come over. Zhou Xiaofei, the man, knows Abe Chuan of the island country.


    It''s just that it''s not Abe that talks, but a woman with heavy makeup around him.


    The woman''s face was covered with white powder, her eyebrows were long, thin and black, and her lips were painted bright red, much like the female ghost in the island ghost film.


    Abe Kawa stood beside this woman with great respect. It seems that this woman should be Abe Kawa''s elder.


    Although Kafka was very proud, he had to admit that the four of them could not kill Zhou Xiaofei alone.


    It''s just, who are the women in this island country? Why are they so loud?


    "Who is your excellency?" "We welcome you, but we have to make sure you are our teammate," Mateus asked with a smile


    The woman snorted: "I''m Abe Yimei, the Yin Yang division of the island territory imperial gate. A woman named Wu Yu asked me to come here at a high price."


    Abe Chuan also said: "don''t worry, aunt Yimei is still the eldest wife of Mitsui family, and Mitsui''s mother. She is not your enemy. We have some personal grudges with Zhou Xiaofei, and we can just take this opportunity to end them together. "


    Kafka hummed coldly: "what skills do you have? Dare you say you can''t take this boy without you?"


    "Ha ha, what our island Yin Yang master is good at is arranging the border." Abe Yimei sneered, "with us, this boy''s Yin Yang Feng Shui skill just now will be invalid. It''s much easier for you to kill him."


    "Still want to play this game? I won''t give you a chance. " Zhou Xiaofei also sneered, "your name is Abe Yimei, right? You''re Mitsui''s mother, aren''t you? Good, you can die! "


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Abe Yimei burst out laughing, "I don''t know how many Chinese Yin Yang Feng Shui Masters died in my hands. It''s up to you..."


    Brush!


    Zhou Xiaofei suddenly throws a black stone at Abe Yimei. Abe Yimei subconsciously blocks it with her hand and catches it with the power of Yin Yang master.


    Just as Abe Yimei blocked the stone, she suddenly held her head in her arms and screamed, "ah." then she collapsed to the ground, her eyes were slack, as if she had lost her soul.


    "Aunt!" Abe Kawa quickly picked up Abe Yimei and found that there was no breath of living people on Abe Yimei. She could not die any more thoroughly!


    "What''s the matter?" Not only Abe Chuan, but also the four people who besieged Zhou Xiaofei were stunned.


    There is no doubt that it must be Zhou Xiaofei.


    But the question is, how did Zhou Xiaofei do it?


    Just now, there was no fluctuation of Yin Yang Feng Shui power, and no fluctuation of power power. Zhou Xiaofei just threw a stone. Abe Yimei died like this. How did he do it?


    If Wu Yu was there, she would recognize that the black stone was Obsidian that could absorb Feng Shui power.


    Because the system can''t directly kill people with strong mental power, Zhou Xiaofei will throw Obsidian Stone and let Abe Yimei use his own Yin Yang division to resist.


    Once the power of the Yin Yang division of Abel Yimei is used, it will be absorbed by obsidian, and the spiritual power will drop instantly, so it will be killed by the system!"Unexpected?" Zhou Xiaofei sneered, "to tell you the truth, I can kill any of you except Kafka with the rest of my strength now! I didn''t do it because I didn''t think it was necessary. If you don''t want to die, you can go away! "


    If Zhou Xiaofei had said that before, everyone would have thought he was bragging.


    But as soon as Abe Yimei appeared, he immediately made soy sauce, and other people didn''t believe it.


    Zhou Xiaofei didn''t kill them because he didn''t think it was necessary.


    That is to say, Kafka has the eye of evil spirit bird, otherwise he would have been killed by Zhou Xiaofei''s strange means now!


    "Good, very good. Belf, let''s go Kafka knew that he could not kill Zhou Xiaofei this time, so he had to withdraw first, waiting for a better chance next time.


    He doesn''t believe it. Zhou Xiaofei is harder to kill than him!


    Kafka withdrew, Mateus and Antony also quickly followed the retreat, Abe Chuan also quickly picked up Abe Yimei''s body and followed them.


    If he doesn''t leave again, Zhou Xiaofei won''t let him go.


    Abe didn''t go far away. Behind him came Zhou Xiaofei''s voice: "Abe, go back and tell Mitsui that I killed him, so that he doesn''t have to come to me for revenge, because I will go to the island country to settle accounts with him soon!"


    Abe''s face jerked a few times, but instead of stopping, he ran faster.


    Zhou Xiaofei is really terrible. Why does his boss want to provoke him!


    Seeing that all these guys had run away, Zhou Xiaofei was also relieved and picked up the obsidian.


    Although he can be in an invincible position now, no matter how powerful he is, he can''t cope with many people.


    If Kafka wants to continue fighting just now, Wu Yu will find more powerful helpers, and he will have to spend all his skill points and die here.


    Fortunately, Wu Yu didn''t persuade the three old monsters of the island country to take action, otherwise he would really hang up this time.


    Not this time. It''s hard to say next time. Because they killed Abe Yimei, can they continue to watch the old monster of tuyumen?


    Thinking of this, Zhou Xiaofei secretly decided that instead of waiting for others to kill him, he might as well solve them first.


    The weakest among these people is Mateus. Let''s start with the leader of this stupid killer organization! £¦#160;

 C992

    "What? My mother''s dead? " When Mitsui saw Abe returning with his mother''s body, his whole face was like a statue, numb to no expression.


    It took a long time for him to calm down and let out a roar: "Zhou Xiaofei, I want you to die --"


    the death of Abe Yimei caused a great shock to tuyumen, because no one thought that Abe Yimei would die in Zhou Xiaofei''s hands.


    She is the closest person to the great Yin Yang master except the elder of tuyumen. But the second master of tuyumen died like this. It is said that she didn''t even know how to die. How could tuyumen not be shocked?


    All the elders of tuyumen gathered in a meeting room and had a heated discussion.


    Some people think that we should take revenge on Zhou Xiaofei, which can save the face of tuyumen and export evil spirit for Mitsui consortium.


    However, some people firmly believe that Zhou Xiaofei''s strength has been unfathomable. It''s very polite for people not to come to the door as they did when they killed the Yihe faction. It''s just a mental illness to provoke such enemies.


    Each side holds a word, and no one can persuade the other. It is up to the supreme elder to make a decision.


    Elder Taishang, a great Yin Yang master who was so old that he lost all his teeth, opened his eyes and said, "this revenge is to be avenged, but it''s not now. Let''s wait for the chance. Before the chance, none of you will provoke this terrible Chinese boy. "


    The elder said something that he didn''t say. Both sides rolled their eyes at the same time, but no one dared to say more.


    The elder returned to his room, where Wu Yu had been waiting.


    Seeing that the elder came back, Wu Yu said with a smile, "Mr Abe, you really don''t see rabbits or Eagles!"


    "Of course." The elder said very calmly, "before I''m not sure whether you really have the gene medicine that can make people recover their youth, I will never rush to deal with the enemy for you again."


    "That''s nature." Wu Yu is very sure to smile, "believe me, there will be soon, you just wait."


    Wu Yu is so confident because Barry''s experiment has entered the stage of testing results.


    Since the information yuan Jiaming stole, Barry''s previous problems in his research have been solved immediately, which makes him feel suddenly enlightened.


    Once the problem is solved, the research speed will be much faster.


    In just a few days, the gene repair solution has been developed, and the rest is the test of the research results.


    For fear that the gene repair solution would be too effective, Barry imported the solution into the gene warrior responsible for laboratory safety.


    These gene soldiers are strong and can bear several times as much as ordinary people, so it''s best to test them.


    Fifty unawakened and bold gene fighters sat neatly in their chairs. The experimenters injected the drug into them and began to record the data.


    "Blood pressure slightly increased, but still in the normal range..."


    "The speed of blood circulation is getting faster, it should be the drugs that play a role..."


    "DNA fission occurs rapidly, and the combination of repeated regeneration, the efficacy has played to a critical moment..."


    The experimenters are watching the physical changes of these gene fighters every minute, excited and worried.


    What''s exciting is that their experiment has finally come to an end. Once they succeed, they can get millions of dollars in prize money and half a year''s vacation. This kind of life is not too good.


    The worry is that they have to start all over again for fear of accidents.


    In fact, Barry is more worried than them. If he doesn''t succeed this time, he thinks Wu Yu will kill him, and then let Anthony, the mutant monster, replace him.


    Therefore, this time only success, not failure.


    Although everything is normal at present, Barry suddenly has a very uneasy premonition that something is wrong.


    But then Barry shook his head again, banishing the uneasy feeling that it was just a delusion of too much nerve pressure.


    "It''s OK. It''s going to be ok..." Barry was talking to himself, waiting for the final result.


    "Didi, Didi..." The alarm came from the detector, and Barry''s eyes straightened under his mask.


    "Dr. Barry, high blood pressure!"


    "Abnormal brain waves!"


    "Heart beat too fast!"


    The experimenters reported the results one by one, but Barry didn''t need them to report any more, because he directly saw the most serious consequences after the failure of the experiment.


    "Roar -"


    "ah -"


    the 50 gene soldiers who were tied to the chair suddenly burst into a frenzy, burst out a terrible powerful force, and shattered the rope that bound them together with the experimental chair!


    "Damn it Barry''s reaction speed is the fastest, the first time to escape the laboratory, "come on, kill them, kill them!"A large group of security personnel with guns are shooting at these gene fighters with guns. As a result, the bullets hit the gene fighters as if they were in the soil. Apart from splashing a little blood, they have no other effect!


    The gene fighters who were hit by bullets were even more crazy and rushed to these security personnel with their teeth and claws open.


    A gene fighter slapped his palm on the head of a security guard, and his head burst like a watermelon!


    There is also a gene warrior, the whole person ran into the security personnel opposite him, the security personnel flew straight out, the body hit the wall of the laboratory, instantly burst into blood!


    These security personnel immediately did not have the mind to continue to fight, even with guns in their hands, they also followed the experimenters to flee everywhere, trying to escape from the laboratory.


    It''s a pity that these gene soldiers injected with gene repair solution have completely become killing machines with amazing speed, and the whole laboratory has suddenly turned into Shura hell, with screams everywhere.


    Barry is the most shrewd, the first time he escaped from the laboratory, and the door of the laboratory closed.


    In this way, other people can''t escape, and those crazy gene fighters can''t get out.


    Ignoring the massacre in the laboratory, Barry got on the speedboat for the first time and quickly escaped from the island.


    He knew that even if he reported the situation to Wu Yu, Wu Yu could not let him go.


    Instead of this, it''s better not to let Wu Yu know and fight for some time to escape.


    "Sorry, boss, it''s really not my fault this time!" Barry gritted his teeth and said to himself, "there must be something wrong with the information we got from Huaxia. We''ve been cheated!" £¦#160;

 C993

    Wu Yuren, who is still on the island, just came out of tuyumen. As a result, his mobile phone vibrated several times and his brow slightly wrinkled.


    This kind of vibration means that there is an emergency on her own site and she needs to deal with it.


    When she took out her mobile phone, it immediately showed the real-time monitoring in the laboratory.


    When she saw the crazy gene fighters killing the experimenters, her face finally changed: "damn Barry! What the hell is he up to? "


    Wu Yu immediately called Barry, but Barry turned off the phone and couldn''t find anyone!


    Wu Yu finally realized that Barry, who had made trouble, must have escaped. He was so angry that he said, "Barry, don''t let me find you!"


    Wu Yu wants to do something very much, but now she is on the island, so she has no time to go back.


    Even if we ask others to help us quickly, I''m afraid we''ll just die.


    She is very clear about the combat effectiveness of those 50 gene fighters. Now she has been injected with gene medicine, even the aegis a team of the United States can''t subdue them.


    Therefore, Wu Yu can only watch these gene fighters massacre in her painstakingly managed laboratory, killing all the high paid laboratory personnel.


    After killing the experimenters, these gene fighters who have lost their mind still want to vent their anger and smash the instruments in the laboratory.


    This laboratory is worth five billion US dollars. How can Wu Yu not be upset when it is completely destroyed?


    However, Wu Yu feels that fortunately, the 50 gene fighters are still there. As long as he controls them again, with their current fighting capacity, I''m afraid no one dares to provoke him!


    Just when Wu Yu was glad that these gene fighters were still there, he found that the gene fighters who had nothing to vent were fighting each other.


    Their fight is not flashy at all, but it is very hot. Every fight can produce brilliant blood. The hot scenes of any kung fu movie are not as exciting as their fight.


    Wu Yu''s heart was cold when he saw that the 50 gene fighters were fighting each other and eventually turned into a bloody corpse.


    She didn''t get angry. She just stared at her mobile phone and thought about the cause and effect.


    Once he calmed down, the clever Wu Yu immediately realized that the problem must be yuan Jiaming''s.


    In the past, even if Barry''s experiment was not successful, there was never a problem. But this time, there was an accident. What else could it be if yuan Jiaming didn''t have a problem?


    In the information copied from the computer where yuan Jiaming planted the virus, it was specially noted that the subjects must be extremely strong. Wu Yu didn''t realize it was a trap before, but now she understands it.


    Fu Qiaolin knows her lab very well and knows that there are gene fighters in the lab, so she specially added one to destroy the 50 gene fighters.


    I didn''t expect that she was so smart that even the elites all over the world were played around by her, but she was teased so miserably by a little girl. Hateful!


    No, even if that little girl knows she''s going to steal her information, it''s absolutely impossible for her computer level to know how to pit herself in this way.


    But this kind of way of doing things and style, is very similar to another person: Zhou Xiaofei!


    "Fu Qiaolin, Zhou Xiaofei, how are you playing!" Wu Yu was very angry and laughed, "well, I can''t kill you fu Qiaolin, and I can''t kill you Zhou Xiaofei, but I really don''t believe it. People around you can also escape!"


    Wu Yu is not a good man or woman. In order to achieve her goal, she can even make a plane crash. What else can''t she do?


    Now that she can''t kill Zhou Xiaofei, she is maddened by Zhou Xiaofei. It''s nothing for her to kill Zhou Xiaofei.


    But for her own safety, she still gave it to Ye Yunji: "Yunji, at any cost, we must kill several people related to Zhou Xiaofei. The closer we get, the better! If someone who is too close is not good to start with, so are his partners. "


    "I see, sister Yu." Ye Yunji immediately agreed to come down, because she also wanted to do so.


    Although Zhou Xiaofei''s Zhou family alliance is not stronger than their big family alliance, its momentum is very fierce.


    Not to mention anything else, the Yaxin entertainment company that Zhou Xiaofei owns has now got on the line with Haolaiwu, and it is possible to bring out one or two international stars at any time.


    If Zhou Xiaofei continues to develop like this, what will happen to other families? She doesn''t know. Her Ye family will be finished.


    Zhou Xiaofei can''t compete in business. All she can do is kill people!


    Wu Yu asks Ye Yunji to kill, and ye Yunji quickly targets Lu Lingya.


    Because she knew that Lu Lingya would fly to Korea the day after tomorrow to hold an Asian Queen''s concert with Korean star Choi Xiyan.


    She can''t kill Lu Lingya in China, but she can''t kill Lu Lingya in Korea?


    When Zhou Xiaofei returned to Zhonghai City, the first thing he did was to have a good sleep in bed.When he woke up, he went to the top floor of Zhou''s villa and took a look at the jade that was still being sacrificed.


    It will take ninety-nine and eighty-one days for these jades to be sacrificed and refined in this Fengshui array. Up to now, it''s almost half the time.


    But that was before. Now it''s different.


    Zhou Xiaofei is already a senior Yin Yang Feng Shui master. One of his abilities is to "change Feng Shui".


    The so-called "change geomantic omen" is not to change the geomantic omen array of this place, but to completely change the geomantic omen of this place!


    Originally, it took ninety-nine and eighty-one days for this Fengshui array to refine the talisman successfully. Now, as long as he changed the Fengshui here and doubled the strength of fengshui, the time can be shortened by half.


    Zhou Xiaofei thinks it''s time to speed up the pace, otherwise the safety of the people around him can''t be guaranteed, he really can''t be at ease.


    "Gold, wood, water, fire, earth!" Standing on the rooftop of Zhou''s villa, Zhou Xiaofei drew five colored five element runes with one hand, and entered the five element positions of Fengshui array of the villa.


    In a flash, the five represents the color of the five elements of light, from the villa Fengshui array of the five elements of the sky, the entire roof of the Zhou villa immediately into a sea of five colors of light!


    Buzz, buzz


    The light continued to shine for several minutes, then faded.


    When the light completely faded, the dozens of simple jade on the ground faintly exuded a soft light, full of Feng Shui aura.


    Zhou Xiaofei breathed a long sigh of relief, smiling.


    The first batch of amulets have finally been completed. It''s time to bring them to our own people. £¦#160;

 C994

    Zhou Xiaofei issued these jade amulets for the first time. Even IDA and Qingsi had them.


    They said nothing and put them on.


    Since ADA came back from the United States, Qingsi''s attitude towards Zhou Xiaofei has obviously improved a lot. It''s estimated that she inherited Zhou Xiaofei''s feelings by listening to ADA talking about how Zhou Xiaofei saved her.


    Since Zhou Xiaofei is a good boss, Qingsi can''t look at Zhou Xiaofei with the same eyes as before.


    Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t care about Qingsi''s attitude towards herself. As long as she can protect the people around him, Zhou Xiaofei really doesn''t mind her attitude towards herself.


    In addition to those relatives and friends far away in Yanjing, Zhou Xiaofei left only Yaxin entertainment company.


    Zhou Xiaofei is very guilty when he thinks that he is a good shopkeeper and that everything of the entertainment company is handed over to Lu Lingya and Guo Fang.


    Of course, even if there is guilt in his heart, Zhou Xiaofei will still be his boss.


    I can''t help it. Who made him busy?


    Zhou Xiaofei came to Lu Lingya''s office and found that Lu Lingya was packing. He couldn''t help asking, "Xiaoya, where are you going?"


    "Go to Korea!" Lu Lingya said, "it seems that you never watch entertainment news. I thought you knew it!"


    Lu Lingya talked about her concert in Korea the day after tomorrow, because the time was set for the day after tomorrow. She had to go there today and rehearse tomorrow, so that she would not be in a hurry.


    When Lu Lingya talked about going to Korea, Zhou Xiaofei''s brain immediately appeared a blood light, his face could not help changing.


    This is where the senior Yin Yang Feng Shui master is very powerful. As soon as he talks about relevant things, the senior Yin Yang Feng Shui master will give an early warning immediately. Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t need to do divination himself.


    Lu Lingya didn''t notice Zhou Xiaofei''s face. After talking about the Korean concert, she talked about the company''s recent development.


    Without interrupting her, Zhou Xiaofei quietly watched how the entertainment Diva turned into an excellent boss of an entertainment company.


    Lu Lingya finished, beautiful big eyes blinked at Zhou Xiaofei: "boss, is there anything to add?"


    "Oh, no more." Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "here is a present for you."


    Zhou Xiaofei takes out the jade amulet with red thread and brings it to Lu Lingya in person.


    Lu Lingya said with a smile: "boss, is this the token you gave me?"


    Zhou Xiaofei gave her a white look and said: "this is a talisman. Everyone has it. If you think it''s a token of love, I can''t help it."


    "Well, well, thank you, boss." Lu Lingya said with a smile, "it''s really hard for the boss to send a gift in person. I can only take it as a token of affection. What a pity!"


    Lu Lingya''s nickname is "playful little witch". Her quirky character combined with her baby face can kill almost all kinds of men.


    Zhou Xiaofei is no exception. Being teased by Lu Lingya, Zhou Xiaofei can''t hold her, so he takes her waist. Their faces almost stick together: "what kind of token do you want?"


    Looking at Zhou Xiaofei close at hand, Lu Lingya is not afraid at all. Instead, she raises her head like a provocation: "as long as the boss only gives me one, I like it."


    "Is it?"


    "Yes Well... "


    Lu Lingya raises her head, her mouth is just blocked by Zhou Xiaofei''s mouth, so they kiss each other.


    Kissing, Zhou Xiaofei''s hand began to be dishonest and moved around.


    Lu Lingya didn''t stop them either. They were just like burning firewood. They were a little bit on fire


    "Xiaoya, aren''t you ready? If you don''t hurry, you''ll miss the plane. Er... " Guo Fang broke in, just met two people''s flames in the burning, very embarrassed, go out is not, do not go out is not.


    "Cough..." Zhou Xiaofei is still very conscious, he let go of Lu Lingya, said with a smile, "Xiaoya, I just have time, let''s go to Korea."


    "Really?" Lu Lingya was very happy, "let''s go!"


    Lu Lingya always wants to be alone with Zhou Xiaofei, but she can''t find any chance. She is also embarrassed to ask Zhou Xiaofei to accompany her.


    This time, Zhou Xiaofei took the initiative to propose it. Naturally, Lu Lingya was very happy.


    Where does she know that if she is not afraid of her accident, Zhou Xiaofei may not accompany her.


    Originally, Shi Shi and his bodyguard team accompanied Lu Lingya abroad, but with Zhou Xiaofei accompanying Lu Lingya, they continued to stay in the company to be responsible for security work.


    When Zhou Xiaofei went, they had no need to go again.


    If even Zhou Xiaofei can''t protect Lu Lingya''s safety, it''s useless for them to go.


    So this time, in addition to Guo Fang and the two female assistants, Zhou Xiaofei was the only one accompanying him.


    Huaxia is very close to Koryo, just a river away. The plane will arrive in a few hours.Wearing sunglasses, Zhou Xiaofei follows Lu Lingya in a very low profile. He looks like a bodyguard.


    So after getting off the plane, the person in charge of picking up the plane didn''t even look at Zhou Xiaofei. Instead, he received Lu Lingya and Guo Fang with a smile on his face: "Miss Lu, Miss Guo, welcome


    Gao Yuzhe and his assistant are responsible for picking up the plane. If she is an ordinary star, she doesn''t have the same treatment as vice president. But Lu Lingya is different. She is not only a star, but also a half boss herself.


    Strictly speaking, Lu Lingya is more powerful than Gao Yuzhe, because Gao Yuzhe is only a vice president and a small shareholder, while Lu Lingya is a real boss.


    Because of this, Koryo entertainment company dare not neglect, send Gao Yuzhe to pick up the plane in person.


    After a few greetings, Gao Yuzhe takes Lu Lingya out of the airport and prepares to go to the hotel by car.


    Zhou Xiaofei wants to sit beside Lu Lingya, and is stopped by Gao Yuzhe: "the bodyguard takes a car in the back."


    Gao Yuzhe smiles at Lu Lingya and changes his face to Zhou Xiaofei. He is extremely indifferent.


    In his opinion, the bodyguard is too illiterate to have any insight.


    His car is worth millions of Chinese dollars. The bodyguard is not qualified to ride in his car.


    Lu Lingya is angry and wants to tell Gao Yuzhe the identity of Zhou Xiaofei. However, Zhou Xiaofei says with a faint smile: "Mr. Gao, I''m responsible for protecting Miss Lu''s safety. I can''t take other cars."


    "The driver of my car is also a bodyguard. I don''t need your protection." Gao Yuzhe said coldly, "so, you''d better take the car in the back!"


    Lu Lingya has an amulet on her body, and Guo Fang does. Zhou Xiaofei is not worried about any accident, so he quietly accepts Gao Yuzhe''s arrangement: "OK, I''ll take the car in the back." £¦#160;

 C995

    Seeing that her boss was asked to sit in the back car, Guo fang had a bitter smile on her face.


    But Lu Lingya saw Zhou Xiaofei sitting on the back of the ordinary Korean car. She couldn''t help but show a sly smile on her face. She laughed in her heart: "I want you to install it. Since you want to install it, I''ll let you install it to the end, hehe."


    When two assistants saw that Zhou Xiaofei was in the same car with them, they were very speechless. They also defended their boss: "Mr. Zhou, how can they do this?"


    Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile: "it''s OK. The car in front has bodyguards. If this car doesn''t, I''ll be your bodyguard."


    The two female assistants couldn''t help giggling. They had heard about the boss for a long time and had seen him on TV. As long as they didn''t touch his bottom line, the boss was actually very easy to talk about.


    It''s already more than 8 p.m. and it''s about 9:30 when we get to the hotel.


    After arranging their hotel rooms, Gao Yuzhe politely said to Lu Lingya, "Miss Lu, you are going to have a rehearsal with CAI Xiyan tomorrow. I''ll be the host tonight. Let''s take care of Miss Lu in this hotel."


    Host treat, Lu Lingya naturally no reason to refuse: "OK, thank you Gao Zong."


    Naturally, Lu Lingya can''t go to the banquet alone. Guo Fang must accompany her.


    Zhou Xiaofei also wanted to accompany her, but Gao Yuzhe refused: "I said, Miss Lu is with me, and my bodyguard will be responsible for her safety. I don''t need you."


    This time Lu Lingya didn''t agree: "Mr. Gao, your bodyguard is your bodyguard, my bodyguard is my bodyguard. Without bodyguards around, my heart is not secure."


    Lu Lingya spoke, Gao Yuzhe thought about it, but he didn''t stop: "OK."


    When Lu Lingya walked into the private room of the hotel, she found a man in his thirties sitting in the private room.


    This man is a world famous brand, and his Swiss Patek Philippe watch is very bright.


    It can be seen that this man has very high requirements for the quality of life.


    Lu Lingya didn''t expect that there were others in the private room. She was stunned: "this is..."


    The man stood up and held out his hand to Lingya with a smile on his face: "Hello, Miss Lu, I''m Li Zaixing from Li''s consortia of Korea."


    "Lee''s consortia of Korea?" Lu Lingya has heard of this consortium. It is said that it is the largest family business in Korea. It is as rich as the country. It is powerful in Korea.


    However, no matter how powerful Li''s group is, it''s only in Korea. Naturally, Lu Lingya looks down on her because her boss and potential lover are more powerful, not only in China, but also abroad.


    Seeing that the other side stretched out her hand, Lu Lingya gently shook it politely and then let go: "hello."


    Li Zaixing looked very gentlemanly. After shaking hands and saying hello, he sat down and said with a smile, "I''m very excited to hear that Miss Lu is going to hold a concert in Gaoli, because I''m your fan!"


    "Is it?" Lu Lingya casually echoed, "welcome to my concert the day after tomorrow!"


    "Ha ha, that''s a must." Li Zaixing said with a smile, "it''s a great honor to invite Miss Lu to have a snack together. I hope Miss Lu can sign for me later."


    "No problem." Lu Lingya nodded, "it''s just a small matter."


    "Well, thank you, Miss Lu." Li Zaixing picked up the cup and said, "Miss Lu, I guess I''m hungry after dinner on the plane tonight? Then I won''t advise you to drink more. Let''s have a drink


    If Zhou Xiaofei didn''t stand outside, Lu Lingya didn''t dare to drink this wine.


    Once she was cheated, she would be much more careful.


    However, when Zhou Xiaofei was outside, she was more courageous. She picked up her glass and touched Li Zaixing and Gao Yuzhe, ready to drink.


    Lu Lingya just put the glass of wine to her mouth, and the jade amulet hanging around her neck suddenly jumped violently. Lu Lingya frowned and looked coldly at Li Zaixing and Gao Yuzhe: "there''s something wrong with the wine!"


    Li Zaixing and Gao Yuzhe''s faces changed slightly, but they were both people who had dealt with a more diverse world, and they immediately reacted.


    Li Zaixing deliberately pretended to be helpless and spread out his hand: "Miss Lu, your suspicion is too heavy. If you think there is something wrong with this glass of wine, I''ll exchange it with you... "


    "Yes." Lu Lingya said with a smile, "let''s change."


    Having said that, Lu Lingya handed her wine cup to Li Zaixing, then picked up the glass of wine in front of Li Zaixing and drank it down.


    This time, the jade amulet on Lu Lingya''s neck didn''t react.


    Li Zaixing''s face became very ugly. He thought Lu Lingya was just doubting. As long as he said to change it, she would certainly dispel her doubts.


    I didn''t expect that Lu Lingya even said to change it, and drank his own glass of wine. He didn''t know what to do for a while.


    Gao Yuzhe immediately lowered his face and said coldly, "Miss Lu, what do you mean?""It''s not interesting." Lu Lingya also put away her smile and looked at Gao Yuzhe jokingly, "I have to ask you what it means. What''s the matter? Mr. Li didn''t drink the wine I was asked to drink. Would you like to drink it? "


    Gao Yuzhe''s face jerked a few times, and continued not to talk about wine: "Miss Lu, it''s impolite of you to do so!"


    "I don''t know what impoliteness is. Is it impolite to drink your problematic wine?" Lu Lingya said coldly, "I''m very sorry, I''m not an artist in your country, whether it''s your entertainment company or Li''s consortium. If you talk well, you''re friends. If you don''t talk well, there''s no need to say anything!"


    "Good, good, good." Li Zaixing clapped his hands and said, "Miss Lu, if I guess correctly, you are here to hold a concert to expand the market, aren''t you? Koryo has a special position in the Asian entertainment circle, so you choose to hold concerts here, don''t you? "


    Lu Lingya sneered, "and then what?"


    "No, then." Li Zaixing said with a smile, "if you give face and drink this glass of wine, not to mention the Korean market, the whole Asian entertainment industry can become your market. If you don''t, you can go back to China now. In the future, apart from your own Chinese market, no other place in Asia will be your market. "


    Gao Yuzhe also advised: "Miss Lu, I heard that you have a good relationship with your boss. We can''t just hang on one tree in the entertainment circle. Lee''s consortium has more influence in the Asian entertainment circle than your boss. Which man do you sleep with


    "What a big tone, what a shameless face." Lu Lingya just wanted to get angry, the door was suddenly pushed open, wearing sunglasses Zhou Xiaofei came in, "Li''s consortium? I''m sorry. In my opinion, you are the local rich people who have never seen the world in a small place. If you want to touch my woman, you don''t weigh how much weight you have! " £¦#160;

 C996

    "Your woman?" Gao Yuzhe Leng for a while, still can''t react to come over now, "aren''t you a bodyguard?"


    On the contrary, when Li Zaixing saw Zhou Xiaofei, his face changed slightly: "I didn''t expect Mr. Zhou to come in person."


    "Ha ha, yes." Zhou Xiaofei took Lu Lingya''s waist and sat down. He looked at Li Zaixing with a smile on his face. "Mr. Li, if you give me face and drink this glass of wine, I''ll let it go tonight. If you don''t give face, ha ha, I don''t care whether you are Mr. Li or Mr. Zhang. I''ll bear the consequences. "


    Hearing that someone dares to intimidate Mr. Li on the site of Koryo "at his own risk", Kao Yuzhe immediately feels insulted and shouts out in Koryo: "bodyguard, blow this guy out!"


    No one came in because all the bodyguards outside had fallen to the ground.


    When Zhou Xiaofei was about to come in, he was stopped by the bodyguards. Zhou Xiaofei put them all down.


    Li Zaixing looked at Zhou Xiaofei meaningfully: "Mr. Zhou, now it''s in my territory, isn''t it good for you to do so?"


    Zhou Xiaofei said: "I''ve already given you face. Let you drink this wine by yourself. After all, I''m not a troublemaker."


    Hearing Zhou Xiaofei''s words, Lu Lingya and Guo Fang rolled their eyes.


    If you, Zhou Xiaofei, were not a troublemaker, there would be no troublemaker in the world.


    People who go anywhere to cause trouble will say this kind of words, which is as ironic as the dog saying no shit.


    "Sorry, I don''t drink it." Li Zaixing stood up and was ready to leave. "Also, Miss Lu, you can go home now, because your concert can''t be held."


    "It doesn''t matter whether the concert will be successful or not. This is your cup of wine. You have to drink it!" Zhou Xiaofei suddenly rushed to Li Zaixing''s side, picked up the wine glass, pinched Li Zaixing''s mouth open and poured it inside.


    Li Zaixing wanted to resist, but he was pinched by Zhou Xiaofei. How could he resist?


    "Let go, let go of Mr. Li!" Gao Yuzhe is like a slave who is loyal to the Lord, desperately pulling Zhou Xiaofei''s hand.


    Zhou Xiaofei finally let go, because he poured the remaining half glass of wine into Gao Yuzhe''s mouth.


    They wanted to spit out the wine, but the medicine in the wine was too fast. In less than ten seconds, they suddenly turned red, hot and dry, and could not spit.


    Because Li Zaixing and Gao Yuzhe had bad intentions, they didn''t ask anyone else to accompany them except bodyguards.


    Now that the bodyguard has been put down, there are only two of them left in the whole room.


    Seeing these two guys constantly tearing their clothes, Zhou Xiaofei said to Lu Lingya with a smile: "Xiaoya, you still don''t want to go, do you want to watch the live broadcast? By the way, why are you always confronted with such scenes? Is it hard to see that you are born with a rotten girl''s aura? "


    "Isn''t it all your fault?" Lu Lingya rolled her eyes at Zhou Xiaofei, "go, don''t look!"


    "This kind of scene can''t be wasted. If we don''t watch it, others will watch it!" Zhou Xiaofei takes out Gao Yuzhe''s mobile phone, presses Gao Yuzhe''s hand on the fingerprint lock and turns on the mobile phone.


    Zhou Xiaofei''s favorite is live broadcasting. He is born with a heart to be an anchor.


    So Zhou Xiaofei turned on the live broadcast, adjusted the angle, fixed the mobile phone, and then left.


    As a result, an earth shaking event took place in the Asian entertainment industry this evening: a vice president of Koryo entertainment company had an indescribable exchange of hot eyes in order to curry favor with the golden Master Mr. Li


    "This time it''s completely offending the Li family." Lu Lingya sighed helplessly, "it seems that the concert can''t be held."


    Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter if it doesn''t work. Don''t worry. In another year, I promise you can stand at the top of the world''s entertainment circle and hold a solo concert for the whole world."


    If other men say that, Lu Lingya will only take him as a boaster, but this is what Zhou Xiaofei said, she believes.


    She believed everything Zhou Xiaofei said, because Zhou Xiaofei never cheated her.


    "Well, I''ll wait for that day." Lu Lingya leaned on Zhou Xiaofei''s shoulder, very sweet.


    They sit on the roof railings of the hotel and watch the beautiful night view of the largest city in Korea. The cool wind blows and the picture is very warm.


    If this moment can become eternal, Lu Lingya is willing that time will never pass.


    Unfortunately, nothing in the world is eternal except time.


    They didn''t know how long they had been sitting on the rooftop. Until Guo Fang found them, they came down from the rooftop and went back to their respective rooms to have a rest.


    Guo Fang came to them because she was worried that Lu Lingya would catch cold on the rooftop and get sick.


    Of course, this is only Guo Fang''s own words. The deeper reason is that she doesn''t want her daughter to be mastered by Zhou Xiaofei too early.


    Zhou Xiaofei has too many women. If Lu Lingya is too casual, he will become his woman. Zhou Xiaofei may not cherish it. Guo Fang himself is a good example.If it is possible, Guo Fang is not willing to continue the development of Lu Lingya and Zhou Xiaofei.


    But she also knew that it was impossible. Her daughter was too addicted to Zhou Xiaofei to extricate herself.


    Therefore, she can only maximize the control, do not let her daughter mess.


    Fortunately, Zhou Xiaofei is not the kind of man who has to push women down, so Guo Fang is very satisfied with the status quo, so he can maintain it.


    In the middle of the night, lie on the hospital bed rest of Li Zaixing finally awake, eyes full of strong intention to kill, behind a certain part of the bursts of pain is to make him crazy: "where are the dog men and women, I want them to die!"


    Sitting next to Li Zaixing was a middle-aged man. Seeing that he woke up, he said, "the master asked me to tell you that you have disgraced the Li family. From today on, you are no longer the core member of the Li family. When you are well, report to the overseas branch of the Li family. As for your disgrace, the master will get this place back. Don''t worry about it. "


    "What?" Hearing this decision, Li Zaixing''s face changed wildly, "grandfather can''t do this to me, can''t!"


    "There''s nothing you can''t do." The middle-aged man said slowly, "the master said that it''s OK for you to fool around. Even if something big happens, Li''s consortium can support you. But instead of making things happen, you are put together by the other party. He won''t want this kind of rubbish. "


    Li Zaixing trembled when he heard that. He had no doubt that middle-aged people were cheating him, because this was his grandfather''s consistent style.


    "Master, there is another original sentence. Listen to it." The middle-aged humanist said, "if Zaixing didn''t have the blood of the Li family, he would not survive tomorrow. Since you can''t kill in Xing, you can only use the other party''s blood to wash away the disgrace of Li''s consortium. " £¦#160;

 C997

    To Zhou Xiaofei''s surprise, Korea didn''t cancel the concert.


    In other words, the concerts of Lu Lingya and Cai Xiyan continue to be held.


    Zhou Xiaofei is ready to go back home, but he can''t, so he can only stay for two days.


    Today is the rehearsal, tomorrow night is the official concert.


    Of course, Lu Lingya is very happy to continue to hold the concert. Zhou Xiaofei didn''t spoil her, so she asked her to rehearse with CAI Xiyan. He was watching.


    Watching Lu Lingya rehearse so seriously, Zhou Xiaofei couldn''t bear to tell her that the concert was very dangerous.


    There is only one reason the Li family didn''t cancel the concert, that is, they want revenge.


    When is revenge the most shocking? Of course, when Lu Lingya held a concert!


    Before he came, Zhou Xiaofei had a premonition that something would happen to Lu Lingya this time, so it is.


    In fact, this time, it''s not the Li family that wanted to kill Lu Lingya, but ye Yunji.


    Ye Yunji has already arrived in Korea, and is also ready to start when Lu Lingya holds a concert.


    Unexpectedly, Zhou Xiaofei is more strict in protecting Lu Lingya because he is wary of the Li family''s revenge. If ye Yunji wants to start, she may not have a chance to do it, let alone succeed.


    Of course, although Zhou Xiaofei had a premonition that the other party was in the concert, he didn''t relax his vigilance at this time.


    In his own territory, Zhou Xiaofei is very careful. What''s more, he is not in his own territory now?


    Lu Lingya and Cai Xiyan are not new birds. Naturally, their cooperation is very smooth, so the rehearsal didn''t take much time.


    Both of them are very satisfied with each other, and they hate to see each other too late.


    At the end of the rehearsal, she said in very raw Chinese, "Xiaoya, it''s my treat in the evening. Please have a Korean barbecue."


    Lu Lingya is a real eater. When she heard that she could have barbecue, she nodded excitedly and then frowned: "that We still have a concert tomorrow. If we eat barbecue, we will lose our voice... "


    "Why did I forget? Hee hee. " Cai Xiyan said with a smile, "well, the barbecue will be eaten tomorrow night. We''ll go to eat Island food in the evening."


    Zhou Xiaofei didn''t want to disturb the two women''s dinner party, but he had to do a good job in safety today, so he had the cheek to follow.


    Cai Xiyan knows Zhou Xiaofei''s identity, so she doesn''t mind eating alone.


    In fact, she usually does not like to eat with strangers, but I do not know why, she always feel that this Chinese man has a sense of security.


    She didn''t know why she felt this way. Maybe it was because she didn''t feel safe.


    Because she is a big star, she always wears a mask when she enters the shop. She doesn''t take it off until she enters the private room.


    As soon as she took off her mask, the waitress screamed, "Wow, it''s our Xiyan! Xiyan, can you take a picture with me


    "Good." Now that she''s recognized, even if she doesn''t want to, she can only take a picture with her fans with a smile on her face.


    That''s what it''s like to be a star. If you don''t take photos with your fans, God knows what unscrupulous entertainment journalists will write about you.


    After taking photos, Cai Xiyan specially said, "little sister, I''m going out for dinner with my friends. Can you keep a secret for me and don''t send out our photos before I leave?"


    "Sure, no problem!" The waitress happily went out to work, and soon got the dishes ordered by Cai Xiyan ready.


    Cai Xiyan took a look and found one more dish on the table: "little sister, we didn''t order this dish!"


    The waitress is very happy to say: "Xiyan, this is my treat you, don''t mention it! I''m just outside the door. Call me if you need anything


    "Big stars are treated differently." Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile.


    Cai Xiyan was surprised to see Zhou Xiaofei: "how can you speak Korean?"


    "I know the language of every country." Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "as long as I want to learn."


    Zhou Xiaofei didn''t brag. He just spent 100 points to learn Korean, as long as he wanted to learn any language in the world, 100 skill points.


    What Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t know is that Cai Xiyan''s impression on him is greatly reduced by his words, because she thinks he is bragging.


    Many men like to brag in front of her, this man is no exception, alas!


    In fact, Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t mind how Cai Xiyan thinks of him. First, he doesn''t pursue stars. Second, he doesn''t mean much to this woman. He can think whatever the other person wants.


    When the food was ready, the two women soon got into the common topic. Don''t eat and don''t talk. They took Zhou Xiaofei as a decoration.


    Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t mind at all, as long as Lu Lingya is happy.


    The meal lasted more than two hours, and it was not until the two women had a good chat that they were ready to leave.After settling the bill, the three just walked to the door, a well-dressed young man suddenly stopped Cai Xiyan: "Xiyan, come to accompany me at night."


    At the sight of this man, Cai Xiyan''s face immediately changed: "Mr. Han, I''m entertaining friends. I don''t have time."


    "Ha ha, what friend is important to me?" The young man glanced at Zhou Xiaofei and Lu Lingya, and then his evil eyes fell on Lu Lingya, "ha ha, miss, why don''t you and Xi Yan come to accompany me. Don''t worry. The price I''ll give you will not be less than that of Xiyan. "


    Cai Xiyan is thinking about Lu Lingya. Fortunately, they can''t speak Korean, but then she suddenly realizes that Zhou Xiaofei can speak Korean, and her face becomes more ugly.


    But Zhou Xiaofei, as if unable to understand, said in Chinese to Cai Xiyan, "what''s the dog''s name?"


    "Chinese people?" The young man was stunned for a moment, and then he was angry, "what did you just scold me for?"


    "So you can speak Chinese." Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "since you can speak Chinese, can''t you understand that I was scolding your dog just now?"


    "To die!" The young man was furious. "Do you know who I am? I''m Han Dongsheng, the son of the boss of CAI Xiyan entertainment company! "


    "You are her boss''s son, not my boss''s son, what are you arrogant with me?" Zhou Xiaofei sneered, "if you want to ask her to go to bed with you, just ask her to go. You still want to make a price for my girlfriend. I''d like to ask, I want to sleep with your mother, please make a price


    "Huaxia people, you are looking for death!" Han Dongsheng''s eyes twinkled with fierce light, "in addition to Li''s consortia, no one in Korea dares to talk to me like this!"


    Zhou Xiaofei looked at Han Dongsheng sarcastically: "ha ha, I''m sorry, I didn''t even pay attention to Li''s consortium. If you don''t want to suffer, roll as far as you can. If you slow down, I don''t mind kicking you to make you roll faster! " £¦#160;£¦#160;

 C998

    Han Dongsheng is a horizontal Playboy in Korea. He wants to show some face except for those boyfriends of Li''s consortium. Who else dares to talk to him like this?


    Even if this Chinese has more power in China, this is Korea. How can he tolerate such arrogance?


    "How dare you tell me to go away?" Han Dongsheng''s face sank and waved to the bodyguard behind him, "come on! As long as you don''t kill them, you can fight them


    Four bodyguards rushed to Zhou Xiaofei together, in a fierce manner.


    "Run Cai Xiyan looks anxious and shouts at Zhou Xiaofei and Lu Lingya.


    She is too familiar with Han Dongsheng. This lawless guy can really do everything. If Lu Lingya falls into his hands, it will be miserable.


    Even if their countrymen were bullied by Han Dongsheng, there was no place to avenge them, let alone two Chinese?


    Hearing that Cai Xiyan told them to run, Zhou Xiaofei thought the woman was good and nodded admiringly: "don''t worry, it will be OK."


    Han Dongsheng said with a grim smile: "pretend, I want you to pretend! When I get your woman in front of you... "


    Bang bang!


    Without any suspense, the four bodyguards all fell to the ground.


    One punch, Zhou Xiaofei is just one punch for everyone!


    Watching his bodyguard fall, Han Dongsheng''s face suddenly solidified: "this This... "


    Zhou Xiaofei walked up to Han Dongsheng and said coldly, "what did you say just now?"


    How dare Han Dongsheng repeat what he said just now? He immediately put on another line: "I advise you not to move me, or I tell you that you can''t leave alive..."


    Bang!


    "Ah --" Han Dongsheng screamed, covered his belly and fell to the ground, constantly rolling.


    Zhou Xiaofei punched him in the abdomen, but there was a burst pain in his crotch, which made him dark.


    "Mr. Zhou, Xiaoya, you leave Korea now, now!" she said


    "Don''t worry, it will be OK." Zhou Xiaofei said, "if they want revenge, just come to me."


    Zhou Xiaofei didn''t care about the big things. The bigger the trouble, the more likely the concert would be cancelled.


    Although he has made full preparations, Zhou Xiaofei really doesn''t want Lu Lingya to take risks.


    As for calling the police, Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t have to worry.


    What these people with status and status fear most is losing face. If their family''s childe is beaten, they will be laughed at if they can''t revenge themselves and go to the police instead.


    Just like Li Zaixing last night, he was made like this by Zhou Xiaofei. Up to now, there has been no movement from the police. Isn''t that enough to show that they will do it by themselves?


    Cai Xiyan originally wanted to persuade Lu Lingya, but she found that Lu Lingya was also indifferent, and immediately felt a deep sense of powerlessness: "forget it, you are not afraid, I''m afraid for you..."


    "Miss Cai, after the concert tomorrow evening, you can go with me to Huaxia for development." Zhou Xiaofei said, "you just told us to run. You must have offended this guy. There won''t be a good life in the future."


    "Let me go to Huaxia for development?" Cai Xiyan looked at Zhou Xiaofei with a sneer on her face, "do you follow your reckless boss? What''s the advantage? "


    Zhou Xiaofei said calmly, "at least, I don''t need you to sleep with me."


    When Zhou Xiaofei said this, Cai Xiyan''s face turned red like a pig''s liver. "Are you sarcastic?" she said


    "No Zhou Xiaofei said, "I just want to help you because you and Xiaoya are so congenial. If you think it''s better for you to stay in Korea''s entertainment industry, then take it as if I haven''t said anything. You are not in a hurry to agree immediately. You can reply before we go back to China. Goodbye. "


    After that, Zhou Xiaofei takes Lu Lingya away.


    She stood in the same place, clenching her lips.


    If she can, she really doesn''t want to leave Koryo. After all, this is her home.


    But as Zhou Xiaofei said, although she is a big star in the eyes of ordinary people, her company only regards her as a senior sleep companion.


    It''s not only Han Dongsheng who calls on her, but also asks her to accompany her when the company has any distinguished guests.


    The most disgusting time is when four men are together It was a nightmare for her.


    In the past, there was an elder who jumped from a building and committed suicide, but it didn''t work at all.


    Therefore, Cai Xiyan can only live in humiliation.


    Yes, she''s afraid of death. She doesn''t want to die.


    Now, Zhou Xiaofei gives her a chance to leave the black hole. Does she want to agree?


    "Think about it first." Looking at Han Dongsheng who can''t afford to fall to the ground, Cai Xiyan doesn''t dare to make a decision immediately, because she doesn''t know whether Zhou Xiaofei and Lu Lingya can live through this evening.An hour later, Han Dongsheng''s parents took the doctor''s hand and asked nervously, "doctor, how''s my son?"


    "Mr. Han, it''s OK, but..." The doctor was a bit embarrassed. "I''m afraid he can''t be a man in his life."


    "What?" Han Dongsheng''s father collapsed in his chair, while Han Dongsheng''s mother fainted.


    They never thought that someone would dare to touch their son in Korea!


    For a long time, Han Yingmin, Han Dongsheng''s father, was relieved. His eyes were full of killing: "I want that pair of Chinese dogs and men to die! And that Chua HSI Yeon, I want her to be ruined! "


    "Yingmin, don''t worry." A man in his fifties came over and said coldly, "don''t touch them. Their life is my family''s


    Seeing this man, Han Yingmin jerked his face a few times, and then nodded his head: "OK, brother Mingbo, it''s up to you Li family."


    What happened to Li Zaixing last night didn''t hide from Han Yingmin, but Han Yingmin didn''t expect that this Chinese was too brave. First he took care of Li Zaixing, and now he has abandoned his son.


    Even if he wants revenge, it''s not his turn. He can only let the Li family come first.


    Lee Myung Bak patted Han Yingmin on the shoulder: "don''t worry, this time we are gambling on the face of the Li family!"


    In the evening, Lu Lingya and Zhou Xiaofei sat on the roof, chatting and watching the scenery: "Xiaofei, how do I think you don''t want me to come here for a concert?"


    "No Zhou Xiaofei denied, "you are too thoughtful."


    "Won''t you tell me the truth?" Lu Lingya sighed, "maybe in your mind, I''m just a vase like burden!"


    Zhou Xiaofei patted Lu Lingya''s head and said with a smile, "Xiaoya, you will know tomorrow night. What I want to tell you is that I really don''t regard you as a vase, let alone a burden. We are good friends, aren''t we? "


    "Good friend?" Lu Lingya suddenly gave a sly smile. "I''m really sorry. You think I''m a friend, but I want to sleep with you. What should I do?" £¦#160;

 C999

    "Er..." Being teased by Lu Lingya, Zhou Xiaofei was embarrassed at first, but then recovered immediately and said with a smile, "you know, I''m a very helpful person. Since you have this idea, I will realize it with you, don''t you


    "Good." Lu Lingya said with a smile, "it''s better to bump into the sun than to choose a day, so let''s go tonight!"


    "Tonight?" Zhou Xiaofei hugged Lu Lingya and said, "that''s good now!"


    Zhou Xiaofei threw out a piece of Rune paper, and their figures disappeared on the roof.


    In fact, they were still there, but Zhou Xiaofei used a cover up and no one else could see them.


    Lu Lingya didn''t expect that Zhou Xiaofei would push her down so openly. She blushed with anxiety: "sister Fang will find her soon!"


    "Don''t worry. It''s OK. She can''t see it." Zhou Xiaofei didn''t care about three seven twenty-one, and began to toss.


    Sure enough, Guo Fang soon appeared on the rooftop and cried twice beside Lu Lingya. Lu Lingya didn''t answer, so she mumbled to herself: "where are they going..."


    Seeing Guo Fang go, Lu Lingya''s heart relaxed completely: "I really can''t see it!"


    "That''s, hehe!" Zhou Xiaofei laughed twice, and he was in a frenzy


    An hour later, Zhou Xiaofei and Lu Lingya came down from the stairway of the rooftop and saw Guo Fang''s face full of pressure: "were you on the rooftop just now? Why didn''t I see you? "


    Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile: "sister Fang, we just sat on the higher water tank. It''s normal that you didn''t see it. We saw you! I''m afraid you''re worried. I didn''t call you


    "All right." Guo Fang looked at Lu Lingya''s face suspiciously and sighed.


    Thousands of defenses, thousands of defenses or no defenses. Oh, forget it.


    The next afternoon, Lu Lingya met Cai Xiyan again.


    They didn''t mention anything about last night. As soon as they met, they began the final rehearsal before the concert.


    Zhou Xiaofei came to the stage of the concert site alone, observed the surrounding terrain, and then pasted a few pieces of Rune paper on some positions around.


    He is now a senior Yin Yang Feng Shui master. It''s faster and easier to arrange the array. You can arrange the Feng Shui array with every move.


    With this array, whether it''s a bomb or a long-range sniper gun, don''t want to hurt Lu Lingya!


    Of course, if the other party is crazy enough to use a melee killer, then Zhou Xiaofei can only solve it by hand.


    In addition to Zhou Xiaofei himself, no one knows that the stage has become a highly defensive geomantic array.


    There are defensive Fengshui array and jade amulet. The most important thing is to have Zhou Xiaofei personally in charge. Unless Kafka takes several experts with him to deal with himself, as he did last time, nothing will happen.


    The concert starts at 7 p.m. and it''s only 5 p.m. now, the three of them find a small hotel for dinner.


    When there were only three of them, Cai Xiyan looked at Zhou Xiaofei strangely: "you hurt Mr. Han like that. The boss didn''t even cancel the concert. I''m very curious."


    "Maybe your boss knows that his son is a jerk. I''m sorry to bother him?" Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "anyway, your concert can go on schedule. Isn''t that good?"


    "Well, that''s true." Cai Xiyan''s face is still not good-looking, "Zhou Xiaofei, or that sentence, boss Han is not easy to provoke. When the concert is over in the evening, you can go right away. "


    "It seems you still don''t want to go with us!" Zhou Xiaofei said, "forget it, everyone has their own aspirations. I try my best to help my friends, but others don''t appreciate me..."


    "They have my photos and videos on hand." Cai Xiyan suddenly said, "if I go with you, they will send out these photos and videos. I can''t afford the consequences."


    "So it is." Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "what''s your boss Han''s phone number? I''ll get you all these things and destroy them. They won''t be posted on the Internet. "


    "Do you still have the ability?" Cai Xiyan looks at Zhou Xiaofei suspiciously, but she still tells Zhou Xiaofei his boss''s phone number.


    Zhou Xiaofei took out his mini laptop and began to operate it quickly.


    In less than five minutes, Zhou Xiaofei turned his laptop to Cai Xiyan and said with a smile, "are these? See if there''s anything left out? "


    Cai Xiyan did not expect that Zhou Xiaofei really did it. Looking at her large-scale photos and restricted videos, her face burned badly.


    Thinking that Zhou Xiaofei had seen these photos of herself just now, Cai Xiyan''s face was boiling hot.


    In front of the public, she is a clean sweet singer, Asian queen.


    But in front of Zhou Xiaofei, she turned into a naked, cheap woman.


    Although she was embarrassed, she finished reading the photos and nodded: "it should be here."


    "Good." Zhou Xiaofei said, "I have set up the virus. As soon as these photos and videos appear on the Internet, the other party''s mobile phone and computer will be damaged immediately, and they will not be given the opportunity to upload.""So powerful?" Cai Xiyan still felt a little uneasy, "in case..."


    "No, just in case." Zhou Xiaofei said, "if you don''t believe it, try your own mobile phone."


    "Good." Cai Xiyan uploaded one of the photos to the Internet. In less than half a second, her mobile phone suddenly went black, and she didn''t respond to any press.


    There must be no electricity, because her mobile phone still has 70% electricity just now!


    "It''s really OK!" Cai Xiyan suddenly showed a surprise smile, "Zhou Xiaofei, thank you, thank you!"


    "You''re welcome." Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "here''s another contract. If you think it''s OK, sign it."


    This is a contract printed with Gao Liwen. After watching it, Cai Xiyan looks at Zhou Xiaofei in shock: "the company covers all the expenses, and all the concerts and advertising revenue are free?"


    The reason why she is so shocked is that her company now has to withdraw two-thirds of her income!


    In other words, if you sign Zhou Xiaofei''s company, she will get three times the original reward!


    With her influence in the Asian entertainment circle, it''s nothing even if she loses the Korean market, because her market in China has become broader.


    Compared with China, what is the small market of Korea?


    Last night, Cai Xiyan carefully studied the details of Zhou Xiaofei and Lu Lingya. As a result, she found that Zhou Xiaofei has a great influence in China, and she is not at a loss to sign a contract with Zhou Xiaofei''s company.


    Cai Xiyan signed the contract without hesitation, but after signing it, she frowned again: "boss Zhou, the penalty still needs 10 million dollars..."


    "Don''t worry." Zhou Xiaofei snapped his fingers and said, "we have paid the penalty." £¦#160;

 C1000

    "You even pay the penalty?" Caixiyan is completely stunned, "why?"


    Cai Xiyan doesn''t think she is worth Zhou Xiaofei''s doing this at all. With the penalty of 10 million US dollars plus 100% share, no matter which Asian queen he is, he can dig. Why does he dig himself?


    Cai Xiyan knows that it''s definitely not because Zhou Xiaofei takes a fancy to herself. Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t lack women. What''s more, Zhou Xiaofei knows that she wants to find a woman, and he certainly doesn''t find someone as dirty as himself.


    Cai Xiyan really can''t understand, so she looks at Zhou Xiaofei with a puzzled face.


    Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile: "it''s almost the same for women without power to want to be in the entertainment industry. Photos and videos are small things. I want to sign you because of your influence in the Asian music world and because you can get along with Lingya. If possible, I''ll make a few songs for you to make you an Asian diva. It''s absolutely hot. "


    "Can you write songs?" Cai Xiyan finds that she can''t understand Zhou Xiaofei more and more. Even if this man has money, he can still fight, can hack, can speak many languages, and can write songs. What else can he not do?


    "Yes Zhou Xiaofei said, "otherwise, I''ll write one for you right now. How about it as the finale?"


    "Right away?" Caixiyan completely stunned, "then try."


    There are many top songs in Zhou Xiaofei''s mind. These songs are all written by the music genius of one of the creators of the system, but they haven''t been made public.


    No matter which song comes out, it is absolutely popular all over the world.


    Zhou Xiaofei soon found a duet, one singing in Chinese and the other in Korean, and even arranged the music for them.


    Looking at the new song in their hands, even Lu Lingya was stunned for a while.


    They soon sang together. If they didn''t sing, they were scared to death.


    Nice, very nice!


    This is just the effect of singing, if you add music accompaniment, God knows what kind of amazing effect it will have?


    "Zhou Xiaofei, this is the best song I''ve ever seen." Cai Xiyan said seriously, "thank you, thank you."


    For a singer, giving them a good song is better than giving them everything.


    Cai Xiyan is really grateful to Zhou Xiaofei. Maybe many years later, she will not be in this world. Her song will still be a classic handed down from generation to generation.


    After having this song, both of them stopped eating dinner. They immediately arranged the music for the accompaniment band to practice.


    Looking at the happy cooperation between Lu Lingya and Cai Xiyan, Zhou Xiaofei''s face showed a knowing smile.


    In fact, Zhou Xiaofei thinks that his money has been almost earned. What else is more important than his women''s happiness?


    As long as Lu Lingya likes it, how about spending 10 million dollars to buy a Chua Xiyan?


    This is what Zhou Xiaofei is now. A year ago, it was difficult for him to take out ten million US dollars, even ten thousand Chinese dollars.


    Life, sometimes is so incredible.


    At this time, there are two groups of people are holding a concert around the stadium for a very tight control.


    The reason why they strictly control the venue is not to protect the people inside, but to kill Lu Lingya.


    Ye Yunji arranged the less group of people. These people are all elite thugs raised by her Ye family and have strong fighting capacity.


    Her strategy is very simple. Let her hold Zhou Xiaofei and let the elite fighters fight to kill Lu Lingya!


    More people are sent by Li''s consortium. In fact, they don''t know Zhou Xiaofei''s strength. They just know that more people will make them more confident.


    There is a high-rise building opposite the open-air stadium. The people of Li''s consortium took the lead in seizing this position and sent a sniper to kill Lu Lingya. Others mingled with the audience to see where Zhou Xiaofei was sitting. They occupied all around Zhou Xiaofei for convenience.


    Zhou Xiaofei sat in the first row of the stage early, very conspicuous. The ten killers sent by the Li family sat next to Zhou Xiaofei one after another.


    They are going to kill Zhou Xiaofei quietly. After Lu Lingya is sniped, they will throw Zhou Xiaofei''s body on the stage, causing a shocking effect.


    They want to use this result to warn everyone, offend the Li family, this is the end!


    Although these ten killers cover up very well, they are only relative to ordinary people.


    In front of Zhou Xiaofei, they couldn''t hide their bloody smell and murderous spirit.


    Zhou Xiaofei did not look at them, pretended not to find them, and sat as if nothing had happened.


    Ye Yunji is also in the crowd. She is preparing to get close to Zhou Xiaofei, only to find that there are ten bloody people sitting next to Zhou Xiaofei. Her eyebrows can''t help wrinkling: "didn''t Zhou Xiaofei bring his bodyguards? How can there be so many bodyguards? Does he know that I''m going to kill Lu Lingya, the bodyguard I''m looking for? "Zhou Xiaofei didn''t turn around, but he still found Ye Yunji, because ye Yunji''s unique spiritual fluctuation didn''t hide his perception.


    Senior Yin Yang Feng Shui Master''s perception ability is so strong, even everyone''s spiritual fluctuation can be distinguished, and you don''t have to look back to know who is coming.


    Of course, it''s also because ye Yunji''s mental power fluctuates so strongly that it''s hard for Zhou Xiaofei to feel it.


    "It''s fun." Zhou Xiaofei sneered, "the Li family is going to kill me. Ye Yunji has also come. Is it difficult for them to join hands?"


    Zhou Xiaofei thought like this, and then denied this idea.


    If they work together, with Ye Yunji''s understanding of himself, they will never send ten rookie level killers to deal with themselves.


    That is to say, the Li family and ye Yunji are not a group.


    "Ha ha, since it''s not a group, it''s fun." Zhou Xiaofei laughed and immediately stood up and walked towards Ye Yunji.


    In order not to attract Zhou Xiaofei''s attention, one of the ten killers followed.


    He can speak Chinese. It''s perfect for him to follow Zhou Xiaofei.


    This guy is not with good, this with more let Ye Yunji think they are Zhou Xiaofei brought bodyguards, face slightly changed.


    To her surprise, Zhou Xiaofei went directly to Ye Yunji and said hello to Ye Yunji with a smile: "Miss ye, I didn''t expect you here!"


    "He found me!" Ye Yunji''s heart suddenly drew, but her face didn''t change much. "Yes, I came here specially to support Lu Lingya. How can I say that she came out of my Ye family?"


    Ye Yunji''s words were heard by the guy who followed Zhou Xiaofei, and the guy frowned slightly: "this Chinese has a companion, so let''s kill them together! But this woman is so beautiful, the young masters of the family will like it. Take this woman away first £¦#160;

 C1001

    "Ha ha, thank you for your support." Zhou Xiaofei deliberately goes to Ye Yunji and makes a gesture of embracing.


    Ye Yunji naturally won''t let Zhou Xiaofei eat her tofu. The most important thing is that she''s afraid that Zhou Xiaofei will give her that when she meets her, then she doesn''t even know how to die.


    According to Wu Yu''s intelligence, Zhou Xiaofei''s strength is no weaker than her. She has no absolute confidence to defeat Zhou Xiaofei, let alone let Zhou Xiaofei have the chance to plot against her.


    Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei wanted to hold herself, ye Yunji naturally cleverly dodged: "ha ha, Mr. Zhou, your girlfriend is about to appear!"


    "Well, I can''t let her see it, ha ha." Zhou Xiaofei smiles and turns back to his seat.


    Seeing that the two were talking like friends, the guy who followed Zhou Xiaofei was more and more sure that their relationship was extraordinary, and the woman was most likely another object of Zhou Xiaofei.


    "Ha ha, this woman seems to be alone. She''s finished!" The guy looked at Ye Yunji, his eyes full of banter.


    As a result, ye Yunji mistakenly thought that Zhou Xiaofei''s bodyguard was mocking her. She gnashed her teeth in her heart: "it seems that Zhou Xiaofei has been on guard. Do you want to do it or not?"


    Ye Yunji hesitated for a moment, and finally decided to have a try.


    She couldn''t have come back in vain.


    Even if they fail, they will die at most.


    Wu Yu gave her a powerful amulet. She will be OK.


    The guy who followed Zhou Xiaofei called back to report Ye Yunji''s situation, and the Li family immediately instructed him to start with this woman.


    Since this woman is so beautiful, they don''t mind letting her evaporate in person.


    For those big families, this kind of thing is easy to do, it''s nothing at all.


    When they are tired of playing, the woman who evaporates in the world is likely to be sold to a distant place, or become a corpse without identity.


    Zhou Xiaofei dare to offend them, they naturally don''t mind using the most vicious means to deal with the people around Zhou Xiaofei!


    The concert started, with a burst of drum sound coming from the stereo, a row of fireworks suddenly lit up on the scene, which had a great audio-visual effect.


    Cai Xiyan was the first one to come out, and a fierce scream suddenly rang out: "Xiyan, Xiyan, Xiyan, Xiyan..."


    Only when young people come to the scene can they have a deep understanding of the craziness of chasing stars.


    Cai Xiyan first said hello to the audience, and then introduced Lu Lingya to the stage: "this is my good friend from China, Lu Lingya. Today''s concert is jointly organized by us. I hope you like it."


    Lu Lingya appeared, her pretty face and slightly naughty little witch temperament immediately attracted a large number of Korean fans.


    "Wow, this Chinese female star is so beautiful!"


    "I''ve heard her songs. Her status in China is the same as that of Xiyan in our family."


    "Support, support two beautiful stars!"


    The field was hot, but a room in the opposite high building was quiet.


    The sniper who is ready to kill Lu Lingya takes a sniper gun and aims at Lu Lingya on the stage.


    It''s about 400 meters from here to the stage, which is a very difficult distance for a sniper.


    But the sniper thinks he is the best sniper in Korea, so he thinks he won''t miss.


    "Good, good. Don''t move, my baby, let me aim at you... " With a cold smile on his face, the sniper aimed his sight at Lu Lingya.


    One second, two seconds, three seconds, when he was ready to shoot, his eyes suddenly dazzled, a dizziness, and he almost fainted.


    "Damn, what''s going on?" This sniper is the first time to find himself dizzy. This has never happened before!


    "Maybe the lights are too bright?" The sniper quickly found out the reason, slowed down, and aimed his gun at Lu Lingya again.


    One second, two seconds Hum!


    His head was like a heavy hammer, and his whole body immediately sat on the ground.


    "How could that be? What an evil way The sniper rubbed his temples, adjusted his breathing and tried to relax.


    Until he felt that he was ok, he stood up again, holding a gun and aiming at Lu Lingya.


    Adjust the breathing, adjust the angle, yes, that''s it


    The sniper put his heart and soul into it, and finally found that the symptoms were gone: "girl, die!"


    The sniper''s face suddenly showed a cruel grin and pulled the trigger.


    Bang!


    He fired a shot into the sky, then his eyes darkened and his body fell to the ground with a thud.


    He still has breath, but if someone takes him to the hospital for examination, he will find that his brain is dead.


    The poor sniper thought that he had hit Lu Lingya before his brain death, but he didn''t know that it was just a mirage before his brain death."Why haven''t you done that yet?" The ten people sitting next to Zhou Xiaofei are ready to move. They have been waiting for the sniper to hit Lu Lingya, and then they kill Zhou Xiaofei at the same time.


    But after waiting for a long time, there was no response there. They couldn''t help feeling anxious.


    One of them picked up his mobile phone and went to a distance, quietly dialed the member of the Li family who was in charge of the matter: "young master, is there any accident on the sniper''s side? Why haven''t you started yet?"


    "I''ll call and ask." The Li family hung up and dialed the sniper''s phone. As a result, no one answered for a long time, so they had to call back, "he''s in room 1205 on the 12th floor of the building opposite the stadium. You can send two people to have a look."


    "Good." The bodyguard hung up the phone of the Li family, and then found two companions in the back seat of the audience to go to the building together.


    All this did not hide from ye Yunji''s eyes. Seeing the three single "bodyguards of Zhou Xiaofei", ye Yunji could not help but sneer: "Zhou Xiaofei has brought more than ten bodyguards! If you dare to act alone, you are looking for death! "


    Ye Yunji picked up the phone, quietly took a picture of the three people, directly to his men: "kill them."


    "Yes, Miss Ye." Ye Yunji''s men responded quickly, and then began to take action.


    Ye Yunji will not act rashly until these bodyguards are completely removed.


    Or do not hand, to hand must hit, do not give Zhou Xiaofei any chance to fight back!


    What ye Yunji doesn''t know is that Zhou Xiaofei is sitting in the front row, stealing music and smiling: "Ye Yunji, it seems that your woman''s brain is a little hard to use, ha ha!"


    £¦#160;

 C1002

    The three guys of the Li family left the stadium for the concert and walked towards the opposite building.


    To get to the building ahead, they had to cross an overpass.


    When they got to the middle of the overpass, they suddenly found that someone was following them behind them, so they suddenly turned around: "who?"


    As soon as they turned around, the three men behind them immediately stabbed them with knives.


    "Do you want to plot against us with this ability?" The three men were on guard and immediately prepared to meet the enemy.


    Who knows, they haven''t had time to start with the people who are following them, their waist is suddenly stabbed!


    Puff! Puff! Puff


    One, two, three


    Until they didn''t move, the other side put away the knife.


    In order not to disturb the police and influence the action of their boss, these people helped the three bodies away, just like helping the drunk.


    Except for a little blood on the ground, I can''t see the life and death there just now


    "Why haven''t they come back after so long?" The nine people sitting beside Zhou Xiaofei were very impatient. One of them dialed their companion''s phone. As a result, the other side didn''t respond. His brow suddenly frowned, "is there something wrong?"


    The man immediately called their boss, Li Jia Da Shao. Li Jia Da Shao was silent for a moment, and then said, "come and have a look. I''ll send experts to kill Zhou Xiaofei. The original information is wrong. Zhou Xiaofei is a Chinese martial arts expert. You can''t kill him. By the way, after you find the sniper, tell him not to do it and wait for my order


    "Chinese martial arts master?" The guy whispered, "OK, young master."


    After receiving the evacuation order, all the nine people left, and Zhou Xiaofei was so empty.


    Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t care whether they go or not. He just stares at Ye Yunji.


    Ye Yunji had taken photos and sent a message before. It should have been started. The retreat of these nine people must have something to do with Ye Yunji''s people.


    "Bite, bite, I''ll save some trouble, ha ha!" Zhou Xiaofei is very happy to play with Ye Yunji and the Li family.


    It''s much easier to let the dog bite the dog without his hands.


    Ye Yunji is also very happy, because Zhou Xiaofei''s bodyguards are gone.


    It seems that the three people are missing, so they went out to look for them, right?


    Ye Yunji took the photos of the nine people and passed them to her subordinates: "Zhou Xiaofei, no matter how many people you go out, I can tell you that you will never come back!"


    Li family, a nearly 40 year old man with glasses, said to his bodyguard: "Park Yong, find me ten taekwondo black market boxing experts, the most powerful."


    "Yes, young master." The bodyguard nodded, "and then?"


    Li gave Pu Yong a picture and said slowly, "go to the concert site of CAI Xiyan in Anming stadium and sit next to this person in the first row. Take the sound of a gun or my phone as a signal. When you hear the sound of a gun or receive my phone call, immediately start and kill him. "


    Park Yong took a look at the picture and his face changed wildly: "Zhou Xiaofei, champion of the world martial arts competition!"


    "It seems that he is very famous in your martial arts circle!" Li said with a sneer, "don''t worry. If we can''t kill him then, we''ll shoot him. I don''t believe it. No matter how powerful he is, he can beat the gun! "


    The nine bodyguards went to the overpass again. This time, they had no trouble and passed the overpass very smoothly.


    The bloodstain left on the overpass has long been cleaned up, and it''s night now, so they won''t notice.


    Nine of them took the elevator directly and pressed the 12th floor.


    Their elevator had just reached the 12th floor. The elevator on the first floor showed that it had stopped at "12". The other two elevators downstairs immediately got into a dozen people and pressed the button on the 12th floor.


    This is a commercial office building. It''s time to get off work. There are not many people in the building, so the elevator is not crowded at all.


    The nine guys didn''t know that there were more than a dozen people behind them. As soon as they got to the 12th floor, they went straight to unit 1205 and tried to push the door in, only to find that the door was locked.


    They knocked on the door and yelled, "we are from the Li family. Open the door quickly!"


    They thought someone would open the door soon, but after waiting for a while, they found that no one would open the door. They frowned and said, "is there anything wrong?"


    After several discussions, they finally decided to break in.


    Bang!


    One of them kicked the door open, and nine of them rushed in together and prepared for the battle. As a result, there was no one else in the room except a sniper with a sniper gun lying on the ground!


    "What happened to him?"


    "It seems to be alive!"


    Several guys checked the sniper''s body and found that there was no wound on the sniper''s body. They just looked at the ceiling with dull eyes. It should be an emergency like cerebral hemorrhage."No? What bad luck These nine people are very puzzled, this sniper unexpectedly in the critical moment of cerebral hemorrhage, what international joke!


    One of them picked up his cell phone and immediately called the Li family: "young master, the sniper is down..."


    That guy just said a word, the door immediately rushed in more than a dozen people, without a word to kill them.


    Although these nine guys have good skills, the number of the other side is nearly twice that of them. In addition, the other side''s sneak attack caught them off guard, and they were all solved in two and a half.


    "Ah..."


    "Ah..."


    "Ah..."


    The scream spread to Li''s ears through the mobile phone that fell to the ground. Li''s face twitched: "Damn, Zhou Xiaofei should have been on guard!"


    Knowing that his subordinates were finished, the Li family immediately said to his bodyguard Pu Yong, "take 30 people there, and you must kill all Zhou Xiaofei''s people!"


    Zhou Xiaofei, who is listening to the songs of CAI Xiyan and Lu Lingya, finds that the nine guys never return. He is secretly amused.


    It is estimated that those guys also died in Ye Yunji''s hands. Ha ha.


    But he didn''t like Ye Yunji''s one-sided killing at all. The Li family is a bit too fussy. Is it time to launch a counterattack?


    Ye Yunji looked at Zhou Xiaofei''s back and sneered: "Zhou Xiaofei, it''s a pity that I can''t see your face now! You can still pretend to be calm now. I''ll see how many bodyguards you have to kill me! "


    Ye Yunji is proud too early. She doesn''t know that what she killed is not the bodyguard of Zhou Xiaofei, but the bodyguard of the Li family.


    Twenty minutes later, Park Yong, the bodyguard of the Li family, arrived at room 1205 where the sniper was. When he saw the corpses on the floor, he immediately roared, "check the surveillance. Who did it?"


    £¦#160;

 C1003

    Knowing that Lu Lingya''s killer is dead, Li Jiada immediately gives up his plan to kill Lu Lingya with a sniper gun.


    Their Li family mixed more than 20 shooters in the audience, and they didn''t have to kill Lu Lingya with sniper guns.


    Of course, he will not use these shooters until he has to, for fear of disturbing the police.


    Even if they are the largest consortia in Korea, the police will not let them go once they make such a big noise with guns in public, because this is the bottom line of the police.


    If you do something shady in private, you can take it as if you didn''t see it. But if you shoot in public, it''s creating an atmosphere of terror and a provocation to the police power. The police will definitely not give up.


    Therefore, it''s best to kill Zhou Xiaofei with martial arts experts, so that they can attribute Zhou Xiaofei''s death to fighting.


    After all, Zhou Xiaofei is the champion of the world fight challenge. It is normal for someone to find him and beat him to death.


    The Li family made a good decision, and the rest was carried out by hand.


    The ten Taekwondo experts have been sitting beside Zhou Xiaofei, replacing the original ten people who watched Zhou Xiaofei. In addition, Park Yong is also looking for Zhou Xiaofei''s "helper" through monitoring.


    Although Zhou Xiaofei sat still, he probably guessed the intensity of the diplomatic front in the concert hall through the changes of the people around him.


    The harder he fights outside, the happier he will be. He will be happier if he can fight together.


    Ye Yunji can''t see the smile on Zhou Xiaofei''s face at this time, otherwise she would not think that Zhou Xiaofei is trying to calm down.


    Park Yong is worthy of being the close bodyguard of the Li family. He soon found out the face of the man through the monitoring of the building. In addition to the dozen people who followed the elevator, who else could he be?


    The reason why these guys didn''t guard against surveillance is that they think they killed Zhou Xiaofei''s people. Even if Zhou Xiaofei knew that they killed them, Zhou Xiaofei didn''t dare to do anything in other people''s territory.


    Besides, they are here to kill Zhou Xiaofei. Are they afraid that Zhou Xiaofei will not get revenge?


    Where do they know that they killed the local leader of the Li family, and then they had a cup.


    After recognizing more than a dozen people, Park Yong sent out their photos. A phone call made all the gangsters in the neighborhood move and look for people everywhere.


    The people the Li family want to find, how dare they not help?


    In less than ten minutes, the hiding places of these ten people were found out.


    Park Yong received a phone call, toward his hands waved: "go!"


    In a nightclub next to the stadium, more than a dozen people are waiting for ye Yunji''s next order in the box.


    They didn''t dare to drink, but ordered some snacks and drinks to satisfy their cravings.


    There is a guy drink too much, stood up and hid in the bathroom: "I go to convenience."


    "Get out of here, you fellow, or you''ll pee in your pants!"


    "Ha ha!"


    People ridicule this guy. This guy doesn''t agree at all. He hides in the bathroom and closes the bathroom door.


    As soon as he closed the door, his companion''s angry voice rang out in the box: "who are you..."


    "Ah


    "Ah


    "Ah


    There was a fierce fight and a shrill scream in the box, which scared the guy to hide in the bathroom.


    Bang!


    A body heavily hit the bathroom door, flew in, and lay in front of this guy.


    "Brother Xiong..." Seeing his companion with knife wounds all over his body, lying on the ground and twitching, his desperate eyes staring at him, this guy''s body kept shaking.


    It''s not that he hasn''t killed anyone, but killing and being killed are totally different things.


    Only when he realized the horror of death, could he understand how desperate the people he killed were.


    "Help me..." This guy named Xiong brother cried out very hard. He bit his teeth and then made up a knife without saying a word!


    "Brother Xiong, don''t blame my brother for being cruel After mending the knife, the guy hid behind the door of the bathroom. The whole person was close to the wall. It looked like there was no one in the bathroom.


    The battle outside was soon over. A man came to look at the body in the bathroom and confirmed that the man was dead before he left.


    Plop!


    The guy was on his knees, sweating.


    Instead of going out immediately, he waited for a minute, guessing that the people would not be near the door, and then he ran out of the bathroom.


    When he saw the dead bodies of his companions all over the ground, he felt that he was about to collapse.


    But he bit his teeth and escaped from the compartment.


    The first thing he escaped from was to call ye Yunji. The whole person seemed to have seen something frightening and cried out: "Miss ye, they are all deadYe Yunji''s heart sank after receiving the call: "what did you say?"


    "Just now a group of people came and killed all of them!" The guy screamed hysterically and cried, "I hid in the bathroom and escaped, ah They are all dead, they are all dead, ha ha... "


    This poor guy is crazy.


    "Zhou, Xiao, Fei!" Ye Yunji gnashes her teeth with hatred. She can''t imagine that Zhou Xiaofei''s arrangement is so thorough and the array is so big.


    Nearly 20 of his subordinates have been killed in one pot. How many people does Zhou Xiaofei have to send to do it?


    In addition to the 12 people who were killed by them before, the number of people Zhou Xiaofei brought this time is definitely no less than 40!


    Ye Yunji how also don''t understand, Zhou Xiaofei always don''t take bodyguard? When did you learn to take bodyguards?


    Ye Yunji doesn''t understand, and neither does Li''s family.


    Park Yong took 30 men in the past, met with fierce resistance from the other side, and they also died about 10.


    Together with the 12 bodyguards who died earlier and the snipers who died of brain death, there were 23 of them.


    He thought he was high enough to see Zhou Xiaofei, but he underestimated Zhou Xiaofei.


    Zhou Xiaofei went out with nearly 20 strong bodyguards, but also dare to fight back, even their snipers have been killed, it is against heaven!


    But fortunately, Zhou Xiaofei''s men are all killed. It''s much more convenient for them to start. They are not afraid of Zhou Xiaofei''s escape.


    "Hold your horses for a while and wait until the concert is over!" Thinking that Zhou Xiaofei was already a turtle in a jar, Li Jiada and Shao sneered with pride, "Zhou Xiaofei is sitting in the first row, just so that all the audience can see what kind of end he is!"


    £¦#160;

 C1004

    Zhou Xiaofei didn''t move, the Li family didn''t move, and ye Yunji didn''t dare to act rashly for the time being, so everyone was quiet.


    Zhou Xiaofei listens attentively to the singing of CAI Xiyan and Lu Lingya. The more he listens, the more intoxicated he is. That''s a happy time.


    Zhou Xiaofei didn''t care at all. On the contrary, the ten Taekwondo experts around him were all frowning like enemies.


    They can''t help but be nervous because they are going to deal with Zhou Xiaofei, the champion of the world fight challenge.


    How many black market boxing masters are defeated by Zhou Xiaofei? Compared with those black market boxing masters, they are not enough.


    Of course, the only thing they can rely on now is their large population.


    They are the ten most powerful black market fighters in the whole Koryo underground boxing world. If they can''t beat one out of ten, they think they deserve to be killed.


    Ye Yunji has been staring at Zhou Xiaofei, and finds that Zhou Xiaofei has changed ten more powerful bodyguards. She hates that one gnashing his teeth: "hum, Zhou Xiaofei, even if I can''t kill Lu Lingya this time, I will make your men die!"


    Lu Lingya quietly took out ten pieces of talisman paper and threw them on the ground. Ten black air flew towards the ten black market Taekwondo fighters.


    Other people can''t see it, but Zhou Xiaofei can see it clearly.


    Ten virtual kids sprang on the ten black market fighters and attached to them.


    If they were Zhou Xiaofei''s bodyguards, Zhou Xiaofei could not have watched them killed, but unfortunately they were not.


    On the contrary, Zhou Xiaofei was also very happy to see their success. He wished they were all dead.


    The ten black market boxers only felt shivering. When they were cold, they always felt a kind of unspeakable pain, but they didn''t know what was wrong.


    That is to say, these martial arts practitioners are full of blood and are not so easy to be invaded by evil.


    If you change into an ordinary person, you will have to faint on the spot.


    Even so, the evil spirit formed by the imps is constantly eroding the healthy qi in their bodies, and they also feel that their bodies are getting colder and colder.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I feel so bad!"


    "Me too!"


    The ten guys finally found out what was wrong with them and immediately stood up. As a result, they were dizzy and fell to the ground.


    Zhou Xiaofei quickly squatted down and asked them, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter with you


    Seeing Zhou Xiaofei''s face full of anxieties, ye Yunji''s heart finally brightened: "ha ha, Zhou Xiaofei, you know you are in love, ha ha!"


    Zhou Xiaofei was not the only one who was nervous. Immediately a large group of people rushed up to help them up, but they had lost consciousness and had to be carried by others.


    Seeing these people rushing up suddenly, ye Yunji is even more glad that she didn''t act rashly.


    Zhou Xiaofei is such a thief that he has hidden so many people in the dark


    "Something''s wrong?" Ye Yunji suddenly feels strange. Under normal circumstances, Zhou Xiaofei, who is not familiar with Gaoli, doesn''t have the strength to arrange so many people.


    Just when ye Yunji felt something was wrong, Zhou Xiaofei came over and said with a smile to Ye Yunji, "Miss ye, thank you for doing so many things for me. I really want to thank you very much."


    "So much for you?" Ye Yunji was stunned at first, and then found that several sharp eyes around her came towards her, and instantly understood, "Zhou Xiaofei, you pit me!"


    "We are good friends. I can''t pit anyone for you!" Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "come on, hold one!"


    "Hold your head!" Ye Yunji wants to take out a knife and poke Zhou Xiaofei into a beehive, but she can''t.


    All her subordinates were finished. She not only died miserably, but also offended the local local leaders. She was the only one left.


    What she wants to do now is not to kill Zhou Xiaofei, but to find a way out: "Zhou Xiaofei, we will calculate this account later!"


    After putting down a cruel word, ye Yunji couldn''t stay any longer and ran away.


    "Ha ha..." Zhou Xiaofei burst out laughing, "silly woman, you intelligence quotient, sooner or later even die do not know how to die!"


    Ye Yunji ran away, and the Li family finally realized that they were trapped by Zhou Xiaofei. They were so angry that their eyes almost burst out.


    They contacted the Li family for the first time and asked what to do next. The Li family only replied: "no matter whether this woman is Zhou Xiaofei''s enemy or not, we can''t let her go if she offends our Li family. It''s said that this woman is very beautiful. She can catch as much as she can. You can''t catch those alive, just kill them. "


    "Good!" A large group of people immediately follow Ye Yunji out, and contact Park Yong, work together.


    They are afraid that ye Yunji has some helpers and dare not be careless.


    As for Zhou Xiaofei, it''s not a big problem. As long as the concert is not over, they don''t worry about Zhou Xiaofei running away.Ye Yunji''s speed is very fast. It''s impossible for those guys to catch up with her.


    She got rid of those people and arrived at gaolixinhan airport at the first time, ready to fly home immediately.


    The Li family are not stupid. They didn''t find Ye Yunji. They checked the flight information to Huaxia immediately and found Ye Yunji''s reservation information.


    Since ye Yunji is going back by plane, they will wait for her at the airport.


    When ye Yunji arrived at the airport waiting hall, she found that the airport was cold and empty!


    Xinhan airport is an international airport. It can''t be so cold at any time.


    So, the only possibility is that all the passengers have been told to leave. This place has been cleared!


    "Since you have to force me to kill you, don''t blame me for being rude!" Ye Yunji is not easy to be provoked. In China, how ever has she been bullied like this?


    She just doesn''t want to make trouble in other people''s territory, but people are pressing her step by step, so don''t blame her for making things big.


    More than a dozen people in black suits came from all around and pointed their guns at Ye Yunji: "Miss ye, if you don''t want to die, please come with us..."


    Click!


    Before that guy''s words were finished, ye Yunji had rushed to him, and a throat lock crushed that guy''s throat bone!


    "Bang Bang..."


    Others immediately fired, but they only hit their companions. Ye Yunji used them as meat shields to block their bullets.


    At the same time, ye Yunji picked up the gun in that guy''s hand and fired at those guys.


    Ye Yunji went to Yanhuang dragon soul training for a period of time, but the shooting method was nothing to her.


    Eight bullets, each shot hit a man in the middle of the brow, gun kill!


    £¦#160;

 C1005

    After eight rounds, ye Yunji flew to one of them again. As soon as the guy''s hand was lifted up, ye Yunji went around behind him and grabbed his gun at the same time.


    Bang Bang


    The guy was immediately beaten into a sieve by his companion, while ye Yunji hid behind the guy and fired again.


    In less than half a minute, all the dozen people around Ye Yunji fell down, and no one survived!


    "Great, great." A middle-aged man clapped and walked towards Ye Yunji.


    There are ten bodyguards standing behind the middle-aged man. Ye Yunji can clearly feel that the ten bodyguards have extraordinary vitality.


    Master, top master!


    These guys are still wearing amulets. Ye Yunji''s magic can''t do anything for them, so it''s very difficult to deal with them. Ye Yunji is not sure that she can fight ten with one.


    "Your men killed my men?" Knowing that the LORD was coming, ye Yunji did not panic at all and asked calmly.


    "Yes, that''s because your men took the lead." Li''s face was full of sneers, "what? Do you still want to avenge your men? "


    "No Ye Yunji said, "I just want to tell you that we are all fooled by Zhou Xiaofei."


    "So?" The Li family looked at Ye Yunji jokingly, "do you want me to let you go?"


    "Why not?" Ye Yunji said, "I''m here to kill Zhou Xiaofei too. You can see my skill, and Zhou Xiaofei''s skill is no worse than me. With me, you will be more confident... "


    "No need." Li Jia Da Shao shook his head. "Maybe you are very beautiful in China, but here is Korea. Zhou Xiaofei has offended our Li family. If we still need your help to kill Zhou Xiaofei, where is the face of our Li family? So, you''d better think clearly and make a decision earlier! "


    Ye Yunji asked, "what decision?"


    "You can choose between two decisions. The first decision is to fight with us to the end. If you are lucky, you may leave a life to escape. The second decision... "


    The Li family stopped, with an evil smile on their face. "You come with me to the Li family and serve our Li family''s men for a month. For your family''s sake, we will send you back after a month, ha ha."


    "Want to go to me?" Ye Yunji laughed, "I can only say that you men don''t shed tears without seeing the coffin! OK, I''m here. If you can catch me, don''t mention sleeping with your Li family man for a month. How long do you want to sleep with me? Ha ha


    "Since Miss Ye is so confident, I have to offend her." The Li family stepped back a few steps to free up the battlefield.


    The ten bodyguards quickly stepped forward and surrounded Ye Yunji.


    Ye Yunji''s eyes were cold, and she said, "die!"


    Zhou Xiaofei didn''t know that there was a fierce fight going on at the airport. After he found that there were ten less people around him, there were ten new ones.


    The skills of these ten people are similar to those of the original ten people, but one of them will be stronger and close to Dong Haotian''s strength.


    Of course, Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t care about these people any more.


    Even Kafka, an undead old monster, has been dealt with twice. Will he care about these shrimps?


    Looking at Zhou Xiaofei with a calm face, Pu Yong feels great pressure.


    But he watched all the silk stockings videos of the Wudao challenge with his own eyes. Only those who know martial arts know how strong Zhou Xiaofei is!


    And it was last year. No one knows if Zhou Xiaofei has made any progress this year.


    If you fight alone, Pu Yong has no confidence to hold on to Zhou Xiaofei for a minute!


    The reason why Park Yong has the courage to sit here is that in addition to them, there are more than 20 Gunners sitting behind him.


    If they can''t, the Gunners will definitely shoot Zhou Xiaofei for the first time.


    No matter how powerful Zhou Xiaofei is, he can''t avoid bullets, can he?


    Thinking of this, Park Yong finally relaxed a lot and began to listen to the songs.


    I have to say that Cai Xiyan and that Chinese woman sing really well. It''s a pity that this Chinese woman is doomed not to live tonight!


    Bang!


    In the waiting hall of the airport, ye Yunji kicked one of them out. She also got a punch in the back and fell to the ground.


    The two bodyguards immediately rushed forward with a quick step and hit the fallen Ye Yunji with a fist.


    Ye Yunji stood up and dodged the siege of the two bodyguards.


    The fists of those two guys hit the ground and "bang bang" twice, which made two holes in the ground!


    Ye Yunji just stood up, and immediately another two people, one left and one right, tripped her.


    At the same time of being tripped, she clapped her left and right palms and blew the two guys out.


    As soon as her body fell to the ground, several people rushed up and quickly pressed Ye Yunji''s hands and feet with their bodies, making Ye Yunji unable to move.Seeing that ye Yunji was restrained, the Li family came over and looked at the four bodyguards who were hit by Ye Yunji. They vomited blood and fell to the ground. Hehe sneered: "you are a woman with good strength. You can still hurt four bodyguards in a dozen. It''s a pity that you are alone after all, ha ha. "


    Ye Yunji looked at the Li family and suddenly sneered: "and then? What do you want? "


    "I don''t want to do anything." The Li family stared at Ye Yunji''s body and swallowed hard. "Of course, I''ll interrupt your hands and feet. Then I''ll shut it in my bedroom and give it to others when I''m tired of it."


    "Ha ha, just come and have a try." Ye Yunji looked at the Li family jokingly, "I didn''t want to kill you. If you do, don''t blame me for not warning you."


    "I admire Miss Ye''s calmness when she can be so calm at this time." The Li family looked at Ye Yunji grimly, "I''ll see if you can be so calm when you are cut off and thrown on my bed. Do it


    At the command of the Li family, the other two bodyguards who did not hold Ye Yunji''s limbs stepped on Ye Yunji''s left and right legs.


    Boom!


    As the two bodyguards stepped down, an invisible and powerful force bloomed from ye Yunji and blew all the six bodyguards away!


    Bang Bang


    The six bodyguards fell to the ground and broke their bones and muscles. They died!


    The Li family was so silly that they kept sweating: "how can..."


    "Ha ha, I heard you want to go to me?" Ye Yunji walked up to the Li family, smiling like a flower.


    But when such a beautiful woman showed such a beautiful smile, the Li family felt like meeting the devil''s smile: "Miss ye, you can''t kill me, I''m the Li family..."


    Click!


    Ye Yunji crushed Li''s neck and kicked Li''s crotch. Then she threw Li''s body on the ground.


    "I don''t care who you are, that''s what you want to pay for me." Ye Yunji sneered, then picked up the mobile phone, dialed a phone number, "Xiaofei, I''ve killed the Li family for you, you can rest assured!"


    £¦#160;

 C1006

    Whether ye Yunji has called Zhou Xiaofei or not, in fact, she and Zhou Xiaofei know best.


    But it doesn''t matter whether she called Zhou Xiaofei or not. The important thing is that she told the four still alive bodyguards that she was the one who killed for Zhou Xiaofei.


    One of the four bodyguards understood Chinese. When ye Yunji left, he immediately picked up the phone and reported to the Li family.


    When the old man Lee Myung Bak, the leader of the Li family, heard that his eldest grandson had been killed by Ye Yunji and that he had been kicked to blow up the key parts, his anger reached the acme: "at all costs, I must capture this woman alive!"


    After making this order, Lee Myung Bak thought of Zhou Xiaofei, who was still at the concert. His face was cold: "inform Pu Yong, close the venue after the concert. No one is allowed to leave. I want everyone to see the end of the dog and the man!"


    Zhou Xiaofei plots against Ye Yunji all night, but before she leaves, ye Yunji turns around and pits Zhou Xiaofei.


    If it wasn''t for the amulet Wu Yu gave her, she would be the plaything of those men in the Li family today. It''s terrible to think about it.


    The more I think about ye Yunji, the more uncomfortable I feel, so with the amulet Wu Yu gave her, ye Yunji returns to the concert site quietly.


    She is not going to do it, but she wants to see with her own eyes how the Li family will retaliate against Zhou Xiaofei.


    Only to see Zhou Xiaofei in trouble or even killed, ye Yunji''s heart will feel better.


    Zhou Xiaofei didn''t know that he was thrown back by Ye Yunji, but he could clearly feel that there were more experts in the venue, and they were near him.


    Needless to say, it''s all for him.


    "It looks like there''s going to be a lot of killing tonight." Zhou Xiaofei gave a sneer. He never took the initiative to make trouble, but he was never afraid of it.


    I really want to push him. He doesn''t mind letting all these people die here!


    The Li family, ye Yunji and Zhou Xiaofei made a lot of noise this evening, but they were basically hidden. Under normal circumstances, they would not disturb the police.


    However, the Li family made such a big move at the airport that they directly closed the Xinhan International Airport for an hour, which attracted the attention of the Korean special forces.


    The police are neither deaf nor blind. If they can''t see such a big move of the Li family, unless they really don''t want to see it.


    When the special forces arrived at the airport, they found nothing but six bodies, which made song Linhao, the captain of the special forces, wonder: "what''s the matter, people?"


    Song Linhao thinks it''s not so simple. He immediately asked his subordinates to investigate the trend of the Li family''s subordinates. Then he found that the Li family had found many experts gathering at the concert site of CAI Xiyan.


    "No? They want to trouble Xiyan in our family? " Song Linhao is a fan of CAI Xiyan. After knowing this information, he waved, "let''s go to our Xiyan''s concert!"


    Song Linhao has just started, and the concert is coming to an end.


    Standing on the stage, she excitedly said to her fans, "this is the last song I sing to you on the Korean stage. After today, I will go to China for development. I hope you can support me as you do now. Thank you for having you all the way. Thank you, my family


    "What? Is Xiyan going to Huaxia for development


    "What a shock


    "It shouldn''t be too unexpected. Another singer tonight is Huaxia. They should go to the same company."


    "Well, they cooperate very well. Although they can''t understand what the Chinese female singer sings, it''s really good. I can listen to their songs all my life!"


    "Yes, I will support Xiyan all my life, no matter where she is!"


    People were shocked by the sudden announcement, and then slowly adapted to it, and expressed their support.


    Of course, there are also those who don''t support it, but those people are in the minority and can''t make waves.


    "The last song is a new one that Miss Lu Lingya and I brought to you. It''s the end of my career in Korea and the beginning of my career in China. I''m sure you''ll like it." Cai Xiyan said, "the name of this song is two people."


    The light suddenly darkened, the guitar solo suddenly played, a burst of crisp guitar melody suddenly attracted all fans.


    "My God! That''s wonderful


    "Shut up! don ''t make so much noise! Listen to the music


    The whole venue was quiet. Even Park Yong was attracted by the melody and forgot what he was doing.


    The 30 second Prelude melody aroused the audience''s ears. When people were preparing to listen to the song, the accompaniment stopped suddenly, followed by Lu Lingya''s ethereal voice: "two people, two hands, hand to hand, heart to heart..."


    People can''t use words to describe Lu Lingya''s singing, because their souls are silent and speechless.Many people can''t understand Lu Lingya''s Chinese, but as long as they feel good, that''s enough.


    Lu Lingya finished the first paragraph, then accompanied by Cai Xiyan: "two people, two eyes..."


    If Lu Lingya''s singing is like a spring in the mountains, then Cai Xiyan''s music accompaniment is a cup of wine, which is intoxicating.


    The voice and singing of the two actresses have their own merits, but they both make people feel comfortable. This kind of cooperation is just natural.


    People have never heard such a beautiful melody, such a beautiful voice, to hear that call a relaxed and happy, surging.


    "That''s nice. It''s so nice!" People yell in the bottom of their hearts, but they dare not say it, for fear of disturbing their appreciation of the song.


    They thought that the front is already very good, but did not expect that the climax is the most exciting part.


    "Stepping on the broken steps of the sunset..."


    "Follow the rhythm of your heart..."


    "Listen to the voice of the soul..."


    "Singing the song of life..."


    The two actresses, one singing the tonic and the other singing the harmony, perfectly matched the singing, which struck the ears of every audience and shocked their soul and heart!


    "Oh, my God, I''m going to get drunk!"


    "Who wrote this song?"


    "Genius, it''s tailor-made for them


    "I''m sure no other two can sing as well as they do!"


    At the end of the last song, the audience stood up and cried out: "Cai Xiyan, Lu Lingya, Cai Xiyan, Lu Lingya..."


    Zhou Xiaofei smiles because he knows that after this song, Lu Lingya has completely conquered the Korean fans.


    When the live CD of this song is released, Lu Lingya and Cai Xiyan will soon become the top singers in Asia.


    But before that, Zhou Xiaofei had to get rid of the trouble tonight!


    £¦#160;

 C1007

    The concert is over, and the fans are reluctant to leave for a long time.


    However, all the banquets in the world come to an end, and those that should end always come to an end.


    Cai Xiyan said goodbye to her fans with tears in her eyes, because tomorrow she will go to Huaxia for development.


    The fans were also full of tears, singing her masterpiece "farewell" together to see her off. I don''t know how many people were moved by the scene.


    The people of the Li family originally planned to start, but finally they waited a little longer. When the audience calmed down, the live broadcast rang: "audience, because of some special reasons, the venue is temporarily closed. Please don''t panic, sit in the original seat or retreat to the exit. We have something to solve."


    A large group of armed bodyguards appeared around the audience, causing people to scream, but after a bodyguard fired a shot into the sky, everyone was quiet immediately.


    The voice of the radio rang again: "please don''t touch the mobile phone. If anyone takes out the mobile phone, no matter whether you use it or not, we will kill you. Thank you for your cooperation."


    The audience is not stupid, no one will think their life is too long, turn on the mobile phone at this time.


    See the audience are very cooperative, responsible for this matter Park Yong is very satisfied.


    The audience all stepped back to make room, so the Li family surrounded Zhou Xiaofei, which was like an iron bucket.


    There are more than 100 people on the third floor!


    Cai Xiyan''s face changed wildly and murmured to herself: "I knew they would not be so willing to give up. I knew..."


    Know GUI know, Cai Xiyan did not expect that in order to kill a Zhou Xiaofei, they would use such a powerful force!


    Cai Xiyan''s face was very pale, but Lu Lingya patted Cai Xiyan on the shoulder and comforted her softly: "don''t worry, he will be OK."


    Cai Xiyan looks at Lu Lingya inexplicably. She really can''t understand where Lu Lingya''s confidence comes from: "do you believe him that much?"


    "Yes." Lu Lingya said with a smile, "these people want to deal with him, he already knew."


    Last night, Lu Lingya asked Zhou Xiaofei what he was hiding from her. When she recalled that the man had been sabotaging her concert, she realized that Zhou Xiaofei had expected the situation today.


    But he didn''t want to worry himself, and he didn''t want to disturb the mood of his concert, so he didn''t say it.


    Thinking of this, Lu Lingya feels very guilty.


    Are too wayward, if you listen to him, as soon as possible back to China.


    However, Lu Lingya still firmly believes that Zhou Xiaofei will be OK at this time, because Zhou Xiaofei never does anything he is not sure about.


    Park Yong walked up to Zhou Xiaofei and said respectfully, "Mr. Zhou, for the sake of being a great master of martial arts, kill yourself. I can guarantee that you and Miss Lu Lingya''s remains will return to China intact. "


    Hearing Park Yong''s words, Cai Xiyan''s face became more ugly.


    It turned out that they even wanted to kill Lu Lingya. They were crazy!


    Zhou Xiaofei looked at PU Yong jokingly and said with a smile, "you may only know that I am a martial arts master, but you don''t know that I still have a nickname, which is" can''t kill. ". For the sake of being a man, I''ll save your life. But I''m not sure about the others. If anyone dares to deal with me, I''m sorry. You''re dead. "


    Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei was still so arrogant at this time, the experts raised by the Li''s consortium had already rubbed their hands and could not bear it: "what nonsense? Kill him


    "Yes, kill him!"


    Knowing that Zhou Xiaofei would not give up, Pu Yong took a step back and waved: "up!"


    More than 20 experts with strength no less than Park Yong killed Zhou Xiaofei together. In an instant, the audience was dazzled by the rapidly shaking figures in the venue.


    If the audience doesn''t have to worry about being killed, they will be happy to watch.


    After listening to the concert, you can still see a fierce fight. It''s a big deal to buy one and get one free!


    The more than 20 experts thought that they could kill Zhou Xiaofei instantly, but a minute later, they found that many people didn''t work at all.


    Zhou Xiaofei''s body is like a slippery ball. Whoever touches him will be pushed back by his ball.


    No matter how many people there are, there are only five or six people who can get close to Zhou Xiaofei. Once these five or six people rush up, they will be hit by Zhou Xiaofei''s missiles, and they can''t hurt Zhou Xiaofei.


    Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei could still be so natural and unrestrained with a dozen and twenty, the audience of Koryo were stunned.


    "Is this Chinese Kung Fu?"


    "How powerful!"


    "Is this Chinese so strong? I''m convinced


    The audience is just watching. No matter who wins or loses, it''s none of their business, but Park Yong can''t.


    Seeing that the twenty masters of the Li family couldn''t control Zhou Xiaofei, his brows were tightly wrinkled together.


    "It seems that we can''t do without a gun." Park Yong thought to himself, "as long as you can''t tell in three minutes, shoot!"On the stage, Cai Xiyan was shocked: "Xiaoya, why is your boyfriend so powerful?"


    Cai Xiyan knows where Lu Lingya''s confidence comes from. Zhou Xiaofei is so strong, can she not have confidence?


    Lu Lingya is very proud to nod: "yes, he is so powerful, hee hee."


    It''s not the first time that Lu Lingya has seen Zhou Xiaofei. She knows that Zhou Xiaofei is very powerful. As for how powerful he is, she doesn''t know.


    She only needs to know that Zhou Xiaofei can survive and take her back to China safely.


    Cai Xiyan''s heart relaxed a little, but she became sad again: "Xiaoya, the Li family, they have guns in their hands."


    "The gun?" Lu Lingya thought about it, with a firm belief on her face, "he should have thought about it for a long time. He didn''t have to ask me to leave, so it proved that it would be OK."


    "Death A taekwondo master of the Li family gave a loud drink and with his whole body strength, he split to Zhou Xiaofei.


    As long as Zhou Xiaofei resists, his companions will find a chance to kill Zhou Xiaofei!


    As expected, Zhou Xiaofei resisted, and the guy was overjoyed: "brothers, the opportunity has come! Ah - "


    the guy''s foot was hit by a punch from Zhou Xiaofei. With a" click ", all the bones of his whole leg were broken instantly!


    That guy really changed his kick for the chance of others. Immediately, five people attacked Zhou Xiaofei at the same time, some kicking his head, some kicking his chest, some kicking his back, and some kicking his belly.


    In the face of these attacks that left him nowhere to escape, Zhou Xiaofei did not change his face, did not hide and did not dodge, and directly hit two of them with his fists.


    Bang bang!


    The two suddenly felt that a strong force penetrated their whole legs and turned the bones of their whole legs into dregs!


    £¦#160;

 C1008

    "Ah The two men flew out upside down, fell to the ground, holding the soft leg like noodles in both hands, screaming repeatedly.


    The other two didn''t care about their companions. They just took advantage of this opportunity to kick Zhou Xiaofei''s head and heart, with a look of ecstasy: "I got it!"


    Pop!


    Two very weak sound sounded, two people''s feet as if kicked in the hard iron plate, did not cause any harm to Zhou Xiaofei.


    "How could that be?" The two men''s faces changed wildly, and it was too late to close their legs.


    Bang bang!


    Zhou Xiaofei each gave them a palm, straight in their chest.


    The bodies of the two guys flew straight out, flying more than ten meters away, spitting blood, and died on the spot!


    "So strong!" Everyone''s face changed. Those who had been besieging Zhou Xiaofei instinctively stepped back and did not dare to step forward.


    Fight 20 people with one man''s strength, but also seriously injured three people, killed two people, without injury, such a guy is definitely not what they can defeat!


    Knowing that the experts on his side didn''t dare to do it again, Park Yong looked at his watch and shook his head.


    I didn''t make it for three minutes, so I had to shoot.


    "Shoot." As soon as Park Yong said this, more than 30 guns were immediately aimed at Zhou Xiaofei. The lineup was not strong.


    In the face of these black forest muzzle, Zhou Xiaofei is still very calm: "or that sentence, I don''t want to kill, you don''t want to die away."


    "Shoot!" Park Yong is a command, more than 30 guns immediately fired at Zhou Xiaofei.


    Bang Bang


    A series of gunfire shot out, dense bullets flew to Zhou Xiaofei!


    "Ah Cai Xiyan doesn''t dare to see it any more. She pours into Lu Lingya''s arms.


    Usually coquettish and weak Lu Lingya is very strong at this time with her eyes open, looking at all this in her eyes.


    No matter whether the man can avoid these bullets or not, she has to watch them herself.


    Live together, live together.


    Die, die together.


    Zhou Xiaofei didn''t let Lu Lingya down. Just as the bullet came, Zhou Xiaofei moved.


    That is to say, at the moment when Zhou Xiaofei started, ye Yunji, who had been hiding in the audience seat, suddenly shot a black light and flew to Zhou Xiaofei!


    "Zhou Xiaofei, go to die!" Ye Yunji''s face is full of ferocity. This damned guy killed his nephew. It''s unforgivable!


    Maybe she is no longer Zhou Xiaofei''s opponent in the face-to-face fight, but she feels that she has more than enough strength to start in the dark.


    Zhou Xiaofei must have used the power of Yin Yang Feng Shui master to avoid these bullets at this time, so she gave her a little ghost amulet at this time, so that Zhou Xiaofei''s Yin Yang Feng Shui master can''t start smoothly.


    As long as Zhou Xiaofei slows down a little bit, he will be shot to death!


    It''s hard for ye Yunji to imagine that she failed.


    The black light didn''t play any role in Zhou Xiaofei''s body. It turned into black gas and disappeared instantly!


    Ye Yunji''s face suddenly became very pale, and her eyes were full of incredible: "no, it''s impossible! This boy is only a few years old. His Yin Yang Feng Shui skill has reached the advanced level


    However, no matter how much Ye Yunji didn''t believe it, she had no choice but to accept the fact.


    Zhou Xiaofei, of course, noticed Ye Yunji''s moving hands and feet. He hummed coldly in his heart: "Ye Yunji, when the matter here is solved, your time of death will come!"


    Everyone just watched Zhou Xiaofei disappear in front of them, and then almost at the same time, his figure appeared next to the Gunners, and started to kill recklessly: "die!"


    "Ah -"


    "ah -"


    "ah -"


    "ah -"


    a series of screams rang out one after another. Zhou Xiaofei''s figure circled among the 30 shooters. In less than two seconds, all the 30 shooters were shot and fell to the ground, and no one survived!


    "How terrible Looking at Zhou Xiaofei like a demon, everyone''s heart is constantly shaking.


    More than 30 people with guns, not only can''t kill Zhou Xiaofei, but they are killed in two seconds. Is this guy human?


    Pu Yong finally understands why Zhou Xiaofei is so calm all the time. Zhou Xiaofei is calm not because he pretends to be forced, but because he really has the strength!


    They are not Zhou Xiaofei''s opponents, whether they are fighting or fighting with guns. Does he still need to hide?


    The young master is dead. Park Yong knows that if he can''t finish the task given by Li''s family today, he will come to a better end.


    So, he pointed his gun at Lu Lingya on the stage of the concert and said with guilt: "Mr. Zhou, I''m sorry, you have to die. If you don''t want your girlfriend to die, you can trade your own life for his


    No one expected that Park Yong would take Lu Lingya as a hostage to deal with Zhou Xiaofei. For a moment, he was all stunned.Although people don''t know about the feud between Pu Yong and Zhou Xiaofei, it''s just that so many people of Pu Yong can''t kill others. They also use unarmed women as hostages to force others to commit suicide. This guy is really shameless!


    But no one dares to say anything, because if they do, they will die.


    So they can only watch it.


    Anyway, it''s none of your business. That Chinese man can only blame himself for being killed.


    "Do you know? I was going to let you live. " Zhou Xiaofei''s face is full of smile, but his smile is sending out a chill in his soul. "Even if you point a gun at me, I respect you for being a man. But now, I don''t think you are. The woman who moves me will end up dead! "


    "Let Miss Lu Lingya be buried with her." Park Yong gritted his teeth and fired a shot!


    Bang!


    The bullet flew towards Lu Lingya''s heart. Everyone thought that Lu Lingya was going to die, but the bullet was magically blocked by a colorful light curtain outside the stage and fell to the ground. Lu Lingya was unharmed!


    "It''s impossible!" Park Yong''s face changed wildly. When he realized that something was wrong, Zhou Xiaofei''s figure had rushed to him and held his throat!


    "Nothing is impossible!" Park Yong looked at Zhou Xiaofei''s terrible eyes and fell into endless despair.


    He really touched the bottom line of this man, must die!


    Park Yong can''t help regretting. Knowing that this man is so powerful, how can he not protect his girlfriend?


    I''m as stupid as a pig, and I still touch his girlfriend. Isn''t that premature death?


    "Die


    Zhou Xiaofei gave a low drink and was about to crush Pu Yong''s throat. A man''s voice came leisurely: "Hello, Zhou Xiaofei, you are the king of the underground world. Don''t you have to have trouble with such a little bodyguard?"


    £¦#160;

 C1009

    The person who appeared in time was song Linhao, the captain of the Korean special service. He came all the way in a hurry. Instead of stopping those people from attacking Zhou Xiaofei in time, he caught up with Zhou Xiaofei and stopping Pu Yong.


    The more than 20 bodyguards who threatened the audience with guns were all controlled by song Linhao''s secret service members. Song Linhao went to Zhou Xiaofei himself to let Zhou Xiaofei let go of Pu Yong.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter whether Pu Yong is dead or not. The most important thing is that song Linhao wants to catch Pu Yong alive, so that he can most forcefully accuse the Li family of violence.


    Of course, there is another reason for song Linhao to stop Zhou Xiaofei, that is, he doesn''t want Pu Yong to be killed by Zhou Xiaofei in front of him.


    As the captain of the secret service, there is a figure in the neighboring country who is helpless to Kafka. Naturally, song Linhao wants to see, so he has read a lot of information about Zhou Xiaofei.


    Just because he knew Zhou Xiaofei, he knew that he couldn''t stop him, so he had to talk with him.


    Seeing that someone came to save him, even the police, Park Yong was relieved.


    Anyway, he doesn''t have to die, even if he goes to jail.


    Looking at Song Linhao, Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "Mr. policeman, I''m sorry you''re a little late. In fact, he is dead. "


    Zhou Xiaofei let it go, but before he let it go, an internal force passed through the palm of his hand and quietly shattered Pu Yong''s throat.


    Park Yong can''t even shout out, so he died in Zhou Xiaofei''s hand. He can''t even close his eyes!


    Song Linhao is so angry that his teeth itch, but Zhou Xiaofei hurts people with his inner strength. No one sees Zhou Xiaofei crush Pu Yong''s throat with his hands, so song Linhao has no choice but to take Zhou Xiaofei.


    Even if we know that it was Zhou Xiaofei who killed Pu Yong, Zhou Xiaofei killed Pu Yong before he came. This is self-defense. He can''t help Zhou Xiaofei.


    The whole audience was watching. Zhou Xiaofei really gave the police face to let go, but when Zhou Xiaofei let go, Pu Yong was dead, and everyone could be Zhou Xiaofei''s witness. Song Linhao could not arrest Zhou Xiaofei for intentional homicide.


    Song Lin Hao shook his head helplessly and sighed: "it''s all right. They can only blame themselves for their own death. Who can''t be easily provoked? You are more terrible than Kafka. You have no eyes!"


    Zhou Xiaofei faintly smile, noncommittal.


    Even if he killed so many people here, the Korean police have nothing to do with him.


    As song Linhao said, Pu Yong killed himself, but he had to kill Zhou Xiaofei in front of so many people. As a result, all these people were Zhou Xiaofei''s witnesses, proving that Zhou Xiaofei was self-defense and had no problem.


    Ignoring song Linhao, Zhou Xiaofei walks up to Lu Lingya and apologizes: "Xiaoya, I didn''t tell you in advance, so you are worried..."


    "Nothing." Lu Lingya suddenly hugged Zhou Xiaofei, tears finally can''t hold back, all released, "I''m too stupid, too willful, you clearly hint that I''m gone, I haven''t heard it. Xiaofei, if something happens to you, Wuwu... "


    Cai Xiyan finally understands that Lu Lingya doesn''t worry, but hides her worries until she sees that her sweetheart is safe and sound. Then she releases her feelings completely.


    Ah, these two!


    Cai Xiyan finally understands that the song "two people" written by Zhou Xiaofei is for himself and Lu Lingya. No wonder it''s written so well.


    His life is not good, can''t meet Zhou Xiaofei such a man.


    Of course, even if there is such a man standing in front of her, she is not qualified to love.


    She felt so dirty that she even hated herself.


    "Xiyan, are you ok?" Song Linhao walked up to Cai Xiyan and asked with a smile, "I heard that you are going to develop in China?"


    Cai Xiyan looked up and down at Song Linhao. After a long time, she asked, "who are you?"


    Song Linhao


    What happened at the scene of Choi''s concert was suppressed, and no one in the media dared to mention it.


    The audience at the scene was also warned. If anyone was found to be the source of the incident, they would be sentenced to at least three years.


    Of course, the Korean police also know that this matter can''t be concealed, as long as they don''t publicize it in public.


    "Li''s consortium Do they really think they can cover the sky with one hand? " After recording their confession to Zhou Xiaofei, song Linhao muttered to himself and began to collect all the criminal evidence of Li''s syndicate.


    After leaving the secret service department, Cai Xiyan breathed a long sigh of relief and said with a wry smile, "boss, I didn''t expect you to be such a person. I''m really wrong."


    Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "Miss Cai, are you still worried about getting revenge when you leave the company?"


    "Don''t worry." Cai Xiyan shook her head. "Let''s go. We''ll leave Korea immediately. I don''t want to stay in this place any more."


    Zhou Xiaofei just left, leaving a mess for the Korean police and Li''s consortium to clean up.He originally wanted to chase Ye Yunji, but he was worried about Lu Lingya''s safety, so he had to let Ye Yunji go again.


    Ye Yunji will come to kill Lu Lingya this time. Who knows if she will kill other relatives and friends of Zhou Xiaofei next time.


    For such a dangerous person, Zhou Xiaofei can no longer passively wait for her hand.


    When you return to China, you must take ye Yunji''s life!


    Ye Yunji also knows that she can''t stay in China any longer. After she handed over all the things about the family alliance to his elder brother Ye Yunsong, ye Yunji went directly to Wu Yu.


    No way, she saw the strength of Zhou Xiaofei now, and knew that even if she was wearing an amulet, she would only fight with Zhou Xiaofei for a while at most.


    She won''t go back to China until she reaches the level with Zhou Xiaofei.


    Scared Ye Yunji not to go home, Zhou Xiaofei is notorious.


    It''s just that others think ye Yunji is just working abroad. They don''t know that she was scared away by Zhou Xiaofei, so those who joined the big family alliance still snipe Zhou Xiaofei''s business from various industries under the command of Ye Yunsong.


    Without Ye Yunji, no one dares to use force against Zhou Xiaofei''s people, or they will seek death.


    After returning to China, Zhou Xiaofei didn''t find Ye Yunji. He was puzzled for a long time, and then decided to fight back.


    Wu Yu knows how to contact big families in other countries, but doesn''t he?


    However, Zhou Xiaofei also knows that he has a great disadvantage compared with Wu Yu.


    Wu Yu is very beautiful. She can fascinate those men and listen to her.


    Zhou Xiaofei is a man. Even if some big family men like him, he can''t follow them. How disgusting!


    Anyway, Zhou Xiaofei has decided to fight back, and no one can stop him: "Wu Yu, ye Yunji, Kafka, Mateus, Mitsui Pingzhi All my enemies, you are waiting to die


    £¦#160;

 C1010

    In two days, Zhou Xiaofei and Lu Lingya''s Yaxin entertainment company suddenly became hot and hit the headlines on the Internet.


    There are two main reasons why Yaxin entertainment is so popular.


    Naturally, the first one is Yaxin entertainment company''s announcement that it has officially signed an agreement with Asian Diva Choi Xiyan from Korea, which immediately attracted the crazy screams and attention of many Korean stars in China.


    Besides, she has many fans not only in China, but also in Asia.


    Originally, Yaxin entertainment company was only a little famous in China, but now the whole Asia has become very famous because of the signing of Chua Xiyan.


    The second reason is that the original video of the song "two people" sung by Lu Lingya and Cai Xiyan was uploaded to the Internet, causing a great sensation.


    The whole world is moved by the melody of this song and the songs of two female stars, no matter what they understand or not. The download volume has reached a terrible billion in two days!


    Because this song is composed by Zhou Xiaofei, and Lu Lingya is the lead singer, even if Cai Xiyan joins in, the copyright of this song still belongs to Yaxin entertainment company, which has nothing to do with half a cent of Koryo''s entertainment company.


    Even Zhou Xiaofei himself didn''t expect to download one dollar at a time. Lu Lingya and Cai Xiyan''s song made Yaxin entertainment company directly reap one billion dollars!


    This song is so beautiful that many of the world''s heavyweight female singers also want to cover the song and call Yaxin entertainment company to ask how much cover rights they need.


    The employees of Yaxin entertainment company thought that the copyright could be sold for hundreds of millions of dollars at least. As a result, Zhou Xiaofei decided not to sell the cover copyright of this song!


    Shocked, they secretly admire Zhou Xiaofei''s courage and foresight. Instead of letting others destroy this song, it''s better to fix it on Cai Xiyan and Lu Lingya forever.


    As long as people mention this song, they don''t think of anyone else, just the two of them.


    In the long run, the advantages certainly outweigh the disadvantages.


    Just as the world''s pop music industry is discussing this song, Yaxin entertainment company suddenly announced that Lu Lingya and Cai Xiyan will work together to produce a 12 Song Album.


    Because of the song "two people", many foreign entertainment companies contacted Yaxin entertainment company for the first time, saying that they wanted to represent the copyright of foreign distribution.


    Zhou Xiaofei is very business minded. He directly asks them to pay a deposit. Who pays the most deposit will directly pick out the top ten cooperative companies that pay the most deposit to cooperate with them.


    Of course, Zhou Xiaofei is willing to return the deposit to them if they don''t think it''s cost-effective after the album comes out.


    There is such a good thing, those foreign entertainment companies are naturally flocking to it.


    This time, the deposit alone received another billion dollars!


    "Zhou Xiaofei''s entertainment company makes so much money. If it goes on like this, our Ye family''s entertainment empire will be over." Ye family, ye Yunsong and ye Yunfei sit in front of their old father, quiet like a good baby.


    The old man looked at Ye Yunsong, then at Ye Yunfei, and shook his head: "why? Why don''t you talk? "


    "Dad, I have nothing to say." Ye Yunfei said, "as you know, everything at home is decided by my elder brother. I''m only responsible for eating, drinking and playing..."


    "Do you have a stake in Yaxin entertainment?" The old man glanced at Ye Yunfei, "I just want to know how many shares you have."


    Knowing that he couldn''t hide from his father, ye Yunfei had to be honest: "20%, Lu Lingya 50% and Zhou Xiaofei 30%


    "Ha ha, it''s good. I have investment vision, much better than your brother." The old man laughed, "however, Zhou Xiaofei is always the enemy of our Ye family. Whether it''s the enmity between your sister Ye Yunji and him or the Revenge of your nephew''s being killed, it''s a must. "


    Ye Yunfei bit his teeth and looked gloomy: "Dad, what do you want me to do?"


    "You don''t have to do much, just keep being their partner." The old man said faintly, "I just want to know who wrote the song for Lu Lingya, and I want the content of their album."


    Ye Yunfei''s face jerked. It turned out that his father was planning to do it.


    If the contents of this album are leaked out, and the songs of this album are sung by other singers in advance, this album will be useless!


    If this album can''t be delivered on time, those entertainment companies who paid the deposit will never give up. They will be able to go bankrupt if they just lose money.


    Hard, hard enough!


    Ye Yunfei was silent and didn''t say yes or no.


    The old man said calmly, "ah Fei, I know you hate your brother and me, but the Ye family is our Ye family after all. You can''t watch the Ye family being eaten away by Zhou Xiaofei''s entertainment company step by step, can you? It''s the best time to start while Yaxin entertainment is still in its infancy and in the high-speed period of development. "


    "I promise you that when it''s done, the Ye family will share half of it with you, and you''ll be on an equal footing with your elder brother." The old man said slowly, "and no one will care what kind of woman you like any more. Even if you marry a beggar, we won''t object.""I''ll think about it." Ye Yunfei was a little fidgety. He picked up a cigarette and lit it.


    The old man looked at his little son with a meaningful smile on his face


    It''s not only the Ye family that is nervous about the Zhou family alliance, but also the Mitsui consortium of the island state.


    Mitsui Group''s main business is electronic products and all kinds of intelligence, and Zhou Xiaofei''s Zhou''s technology company has become a direct competitor of Mitsui Group.


    Apart from others, the smart phones and shared smart cars invented and promoted by Zhou''s technology company alone have already plundered the market of Mitsui''s mobile phones and smart cars in Asia.


    At first, the Mitsui consortium thought that Zhou Xiaofei''s technology company was not so powerful. At most, it relied on low prices to seize the market. The real cost performance of Mitsui consortium was inferior to theirs.


    However, it was not until they had personally experienced the smart phones and shared smart cars invented by Zhou''s technology company that they understood what is cheap and good.


    The most obvious one is the shared smart car. The shared car of Mitsui consortium requires the owner to have a driver''s license in order to rent the shared car.


    Zhou Xiaofei''s shared smart car can be used for both purposes, with their own license to drive, rent cheap, no license can use automatic driving.


    That is to say, even if a child does not know how to drive, as long as he can get on the shared smart car and tell the destination, the shared car can take him to the destination.


    This technology alone is enough to kill Mitsui consortium''s shared car, which is cheaper than Mitsui consortium''s shared car. This is simply not a way for Mitsui consortium to survive!


    £¦#160;

 C1011

    Apart from the island countries, other Asian countries have all used Chou''s shared cars, and Chou''s mobile phones are almost one for each person, sweeping all over Asia.


    If it''s not that the production capacity can''t keep up, Zhou''s cars have already rushed out of Asia and entered the European and American markets.


    In the face of the menacing high-tech products from China, Mitsui consortium felt unprecedented pressure. Mitsui''s father directly held a family meeting to discuss how to deal with the impact of high-tech products from China on their Mitsui family.


    The final result of the discussion is to win over Liu Qingsheng, the core personnel of Zhou''s technology company, and strive to let him join the Mitsui consortium with the core technology of sharing smart cars.


    Of course, this is their first-hand preparation, and Mitsui also made second-hand preparation.


    If Liu Qingsheng is not bribed, they will start the kidnapping plan and kidnap him to the island country.


    If you can''t bring it back to the island country, kill Liu Qingsheng!


    The reason why they value Liu Qingsheng so much is that they see Liu Qingsheng''s core role in Zhou''s technology company. The other core is Zhou Xiaofei. It''s impossible to talk to Zhou Xiaofei. Only Liu Qingsheng is hopeful.


    After that, Mitsui went to Yanjing with Abe Kawa, several tuyumen elders and several experts of Mitsui Financial Group.


    Knowing that Huaxia was not their territory, Zhou Xiaofei wanted to kill himself anytime and anywhere, so Mitsui was very careful. Instead of going to Liu Qingsheng directly, he sent someone to watch him.


    When Mitsui knew that Liu Qingsheng and his fiancee Yu Fangfei were having dinner in the restaurant, Mitsui took the initiative to walk up to them and said with a smile, "Mr. Liu, Miss Yu, can I sit down and have a talk?"


    Seeing Mitsui''s moustache, Liu Qingsheng and Yu Fangfei are disgusted: "we have nothing to talk about."


    "Ha ha, don''t speak so early." Mitsui sat down brazenly and explained his intention directly, "Mr. Liu, I''m Mitsui Pingzhi of Mitsui consortium. I want to make a long story short. As long as you are willing to join our Mitsui consortium, we are willing to pay a one-time franchise fee of one billion dollars and an annual salary of five million dollars. "


    "Billion dollar franchise fee? Five million dollars a year? " Liu Qingsheng and Yu Fangfei were shocked at the same time. Although their annual income has reached tens of millions of Chinese dollars, they are not worth mentioning compared with the conditions given by Mitsui consortium.


    However, shock comes from shock. Liu Qingsheng understands that they are interested in their own core technology, not themselves. So Liu Qingsheng shakes his head: "Mr. Mitsui, thank you for your kindness. I don''t want to go to the island country. You can go back."


    Mitsui didn''t give up and said, "Mr. Liu, I think you should know how much money your technology company has made this year? If you don''t know, I''ll tell you, at least two billion is not Chinese currency, but US dollars! And what''s your salary now, you must know better than I do. "


    "Everyone knows that Zhou Xiaofei leaves the whole technology company to you. It can be said that without you, there will be no technology company like Zhou Xiaofei, and your income is not directly proportional to your pay. Why not change your boss?"


    Mitsui knew how to persuade others. He was very reasonable. "Zhou Xiaofei just regarded you as a senior worker, didn''t he? Although he promoted you, you also repay him and don''t owe him anything. It''s OK to set up your own house with your present conditions. Why do you have to continue to work for him and earn income that is not directly proportional to your own efforts? "


    "Mr. Mitsui, you don''t have to waste your breath. I won''t go with you." Liu Qingsheng said firmly, "I know what Xiaofei has done to me. I don''t need you to tell me. So please go back. "


    Mitsui said to Yu Fangfei, "Miss Yu..."


    "Not to mention me." Yu Fangfei said coldly, "my great grandfather died in the anti island war. If I go with you on my birthday, I will break up with him!"


    Liu Qingsheng and Yu Fangfei''s attitude is not beyond Mitsui''s expectation. Since they can''t persuade them, they can only be tied away.


    Originally intended to tie one, Yu Fangfei just in, then tie two good.


    If you control Yu Fangfei, you are not afraid that Liu Qingsheng will not give in.


    Thinking of this, Mitsui said with regret, "Mr. Liu, it''s a pity. In that case, I''ll leave. I hope we can cooperate in the future. Goodbye. "


    Mitsui Pingzhi left, Yu Fangfei spat bitterly: "devil!"


    "Don''t let him interfere with our dinner." Liu Qingsheng raised his glass and said, "wife, happy anniversary."


    Yu Fangfei is also smiling: "happy anniversary."


    When Mitsui went out of the restaurant, Abe Kawa immediately welcomed him: "Mr. Mitsui, what do you say?"


    Mitsui''s eyes were full of chill: "I didn''t say much, hands on, catch people!"


    "Good." Abe Chuan nodded, took the elders and experts of tuyumen to break into the shop.As soon as he saw Liu Qingsheng and Yu Fangfei, Abe waved and whispered, "that''s them. Grab them!"


    Those masters had been ready for a long time. They took out a big cloth bag and put it on Liu Qingsheng and Yu Fangfei.


    Two people did not expect sudden disaster, scared pale, Liu Qingsheng anxious to shout: "Fangfei, you run!"


    Liu Qingsheng hoped that Yu Fangfei would have a chance to escape, but there were more than a dozen people coming, and they were still Yin Yang masters and warriors. How could they escape?


    They watched helplessly as the bag was wrapped around them, filled with despair.


    At this time, their jade amulets suddenly burst out an invisible and powerful force, and the two warriors with their cloth bags flew out.


    At the same time, as far away as Zhonghai City, Zhou Xiaofei''s eyelids jumped, his eyebrows moved, and his killing intention suddenly appeared: "something happened to Qingsheng and Fangfei!"


    Zhou Xiaofei immediately picked up his mobile phone and dialed you Ling: "you Ling, call Xiaoshan, hurry up to save Qingsheng and Fangfei!"


    "Good!" You Ling immediately calls Dong Xiaoshan, and each of them takes more than a dozen martial arts experts to Liu Qingsheng and Yu Fangfei.


    Zhou''s technology company has invented a kind of positioning button. Both Liu Qingsheng and Yu Fangfei have it. You Ling can directly locate their position through her mobile phone.


    Fortunately, they are not far away from Yanjing University.


    At the thought of someone trying to attack Liu Qingsheng and Yu Fangfei, you Ling is also murderous: "those who don''t know what to do, they are looking for death!"


    £¦#160;

 C1012

    Liu Qingsheng and Yu Fangfei thought they must have been caught. Unexpectedly, the jade amulet Zhou Xiaofei gave them played a role and bounced the two guys with big cloth bags away.


    Liu Qingsheng is usually very clumsy, but now he is very clever. He pulls up Yu Fangfei and runs away immediately: "Fangfei, let''s go!"


    As soon as they ran, two of Mitsui''s warriors immediately caught up with them and slapped them on the back of Liu Qingsheng and Yu Fangfei.


    Before they hit Liu Qingsheng and Yu Fangfei with their palms, they were shocked by the invisible force and smashed the western restaurant into a mess.


    There was a fight, and the guests of the western restaurant screamed and ran everywhere.


    Liu Qingsheng and Yu Fangfei ran out of the western restaurant and went to Yanjing University.


    Zhou Xiaofei told them to go back to Yanjing University if there is anything, and you Ling will protect them.


    "Damn, it''s the talisman of Chinese geomantic omen of yin and Yang!"


    Abe was so angry that Mitsui was even more gnashing his teeth: "you all give it to me. If you can''t catch it, kill them!"


    Several elders of tuyumen set up the border together. Before Liu Qingsheng and Yu Fangfei had time to run far, they were controlled by a white light and could not run out.


    The jade amulet on their chest is constantly emitting five colors of light to compete with the white light. Before the energy of the jade amulet is exhausted, the other side can''t help them.


    Liu Qingsheng and Yu Fangfei also know that if they go on like this, they will both be finished. Liu Qingsheng quickly takes out his mobile phone and is ready to ask you Ling for help. As a result, he finds that the mobile phone has no signal!


    Yu Fangfei also took out her mobile phone. As a result, her mobile phone didn''t have a signal. She was so anxious that Yu Fangfei cried: "what should I do?"


    "I believe Xiaofei will find a way!" Liu Qingsheng has great confidence in Zhou Xiaofei, because Zhou Xiaofei has saved him once. He has a kind of almost worshipful trust in Zhou Xiaofei.


    Yu Fangfei has no choice but to follow Liu Qingsheng.


    Seeing Liu Qingsheng and Yu Fangfei under control, Mitsui''s mood finally improved: "I don''t believe I can''t catch you!"


    Just when Mitsui Heiji felt that he had the chance to win, a large group of people suddenly appeared in the distance and ran in this direction.


    After reading the information of Zhou Xiaofei, Mitsui recognized that the woman who took the lead was you Ling, one of Zhou Xiaofei''s concubines. Her face changed wildly: "withdraw!"


    Mitsui''s retreat, and the white light that trapped Liu Qingsheng and Yu Fangfei also disappeared.


    They collapsed to the ground, their faces full of joy for the rest of their lives.


    "It''s unreasonable that these island bastards dare to come to China to make wild! Leave half of them to protect Qingsheng and Fangfei. The others will follow me! " You Ling has never been a good believer. If you offend her, kill her!


    Mitsui thought that he had run away, and you Ling would not catch up with him, but unexpectedly, before their car had driven far away, several cars followed him.


    "Damn it Mitsui''s face becomes more ugly. It''s not a big problem to be entangled by you Ling. The problem is that it''s Huaxia here. There will be more Zhou Xiaofei''s helpers coming after them later. They can''t escape if they want to!


    Mitsui''s brain moves very fast. He immediately calls Wu Yu and asks for help.


    As soon as he heard that Mitsui was entangled by you Ling, Wu Yu didn''t dare to neglect him and immediately called for help.


    After the call, she called Mitsui back and told him that although Mitsui escaped, someone would help him.


    Mitsui Heiji was a little relieved and continued to drive away.


    The two sides chased each other all the way. Mitsui thought that Wu Yu''s reinforcements would arrive soon, but he never expected that Wu Yu''s reinforcements would not arrive and you Ling''s reinforcements would arrive.


    Dong Xiaoshan drove more than a dozen cars to drive backward, blocking Mitsui Pingzhi in the middle of a bridge to the suburbs.


    Mitsui could not advance or retreat, his face became very ugly: "what should I do?"


    If it''s land nearby, Abe will be able to move Mitsui away.


    But there is a river near here, and the bridge is more than 1000 meters long. The ability of the elders of Abe Chuan and tuyumen is not enough to send Mitsui to the outside of the bridge.


    In case of being found on the way to Mitsui, he will die faster by himself!


    Knowing that they could not escape, the Yin Yang division and the warriors could only bite their teeth: "Mr. Mitsui, you are hiding in the car waiting for reinforcements. We will try our best to delay for you and wait for rescue!"


    Led by Abe Kawa, the warriors and Yin Yang division got out of the car together and took the initiative to meet Dong Xiaoshan and you Ling.


    Because the bridge is located in the suburb and the traffic flow is not large, Dong Xiaoshan had already finished the site clearance before he came here. There is no one else on the bridge except them, so he can kill these islanders with confidence.


    Seeing these islanders welcoming them, Dong Xiaoshan waved his hand and yelled: "brothers, kill them and throw their bodies into the river to feed the bastards!"


    "Baga!" Those island warriors and Yin Yang division screamed wildly and killed Dong Xiaoshan and you Ling on both sides.The Yin Yang division doesn''t have any combat effectiveness in frontal combat. What they can perform is the enchantment and the amulet ghost magic, which is the so-called type God.


    It''s just that Dong Xiaoshan and you Ling have amulets on their bodies. As soon as their amulets are released, Dong Xiaoshan and you Ling''s amulets will automatically respond and break up their amulets.


    Therefore, these Yin Yang masters did not dare to use magic to summon Rune ghosts. Instead, they used auxiliary methods to cast special skills on those warriors, which greatly improved their speed, strength and fighting ability, and enhanced their combat effectiveness.


    Looking at his men fighting for himself outside, Mitsui can''t help secretly regretting that he didn''t bring more people.


    The reason why he didn''t dare to bring more people over was that he was afraid of being discovered by Yanhuang dragon spirit.


    His identity is no problem, but his Yin Yang division and warriors are the targets of Yanhuang dragon soul. The more powerful his men are, the more they can attract the attention of Yanhuang dragon soul.


    He thought that Zhou Xiaofei was not in Yanjing, so it would not be a problem if he didn''t bring too many people. He didn''t expect that even if Zhou Xiaofei was not in Yanjing, he still couldn''t catch people, but he was forced into a dilemma. It''s not as good as God!


    Enhanced the strength of the eight warriors bravely into the Dong Xiaoshan and you Ling brought the crowd, a crazy fight.


    They are really much better than Dong Xiaoshan and you Ling''s men, but they have many people, and the strength of their sister and brother is not weak. They don''t give these warriors many opportunities at all.


    A samurai also wanted to rush to you Ling and hold you Ling hostage. As a result, you Ling stabbed her in the heart.


    The warrior was hit in the chest, a big hole burst in the back, blood gushed out, and his heart burst to death!


    £¦#160;

 C1013

    On the other hand, Dong Xiaoshan also aimed a fist at one of the warriors'' heads and smashed it down.


    With a very clear "click", the guy''s head burst and his body fell to the ground.


    The rest of the warriors were surrounded by Dong Xiaoshan and you Ling''s men. They were beaten to death with fists and feet. It was a tragedy.


    Those Yin Yang masters could not fight and could not escape. They could only wait for the enemy to encircle them and kill them alive.


    Listening to the scream of his subordinates, Mitsui Pingzhi was a heartrending man.


    He doesn''t take the lives of his subordinates as one thing, but this time his subordinates died for him, which makes him feel sad.


    His men are dead. Is it his turn?


    When the others died, Abe returned to Mitsui''s car and looked at you Ling and Dong Xiaoshan in horror.


    He never thought that the amulet refined by Zhou Xiaofei could completely restrain their Yin Yang skills.


    Without Yin and Yang, Abe''s fighting power is not even as good as that of a street thug.


    Abe was not afraid of death before, but when he saw his companion killed alive, he realized that he was not afraid of death.


    But he also knew that Dong Xiaoshan and you Ling couldn''t let him go. He could not help but said bitterly, "do you Chinese want to offend the Mitsui family completely? Have you considered the consequences... "


    "You''re the only one who talks a lot!" Dong Xiaoshan grabbed Abe Chuan''s throat and pinched it cleanly.


    Click!


    Abe Chuan''s head softened powerlessly, and his eyes were like a pair of dead fish, which made him die.


    He never thought that an intermediate Yin Yang master of his own would die so stifled!


    Pop!


    Dong Xiaoshan casually threw Abe Chuan''s body in front of Mitsui''s car. The dead fish''s eyes were just facing Mitsui''s, which scared Mitsui''s soul away.


    Seeing Dong Xiaoshan coming towards him, his body kept shaking and his teeth cackled.


    "Am I going to die? How could I die in China? " Mitsui is not reconciled, but what can he do if he is not reconciled?


    This is the territory of knowing people. Being trapped by the enemy really means that every day is not right and the land is not working!


    "Mitsui Pingzhi?" Dong Xiaoshan opened the car door and reached out to Mitsui with a grim smile


    "Be careful, hill!" You Ling exclaimed, Dong Xiaoshan himself also noticed a breath of terror coming to him, quickly clapped to the owner of that breath of terror.


    You Ling is also quick to follow, the same hand shot.


    Bang! Bang!


    That black figure and Dong Xiaoshan and you Ling to a palm, sister and brother even each other''s palm did not catch, inverted fly seven or eight meters away!


    "Mr. Dong!"


    "Miss!"


    A group of people immediately ran to Dong Xiaoshan and you Ling to protect them.


    Fortunately, the black figure did not seem to come to kill them, but to save people.


    When Dong Xiaoshan and you Ling get up, they are surprised to find that Mitsui and the black figure are gone at the same time!


    "Who the hell is this guy?" Dong Xiaoshan scolded bitterly, and his blood gushed out.


    You Ling''s brows were also tightly wrinkled: "the amulet Xiaofei gave us is invalid for that guy. It seems that there are similar things on that guy, which offset the effect of the amulet. With such a powerful amulet and such a high level of martial arts, isn''t it... "


    You Ling didn''t say the answer, but even if she didn''t, Dong Xiaoshan knew what she wanted to say.


    Yanjing in addition to Yanhuang dragon soul, no one else will have the strength to pick their sister and brother!


    You Ling is right. It''s yuan Jiaming who saves people.


    Yuan Jiaming''s Amulet was not given by others, but by Wu Yu who asked Ye Yunji to give it to Yuan Jiaming.


    With this amulet and Yuan Jiaming''s powerful skills, no one can kill yuan Jiaming as long as he doesn''t meet Zhou Xiaofei or someone more powerful than Zhou Xiaofei.


    And the whole China can be more powerful than Zhou Xiaofei. It''s estimated that one hand can count it.


    After taking Mitsui to a safe place, Yuan Jiaming hums coldly: "Mr. Mitsui, please remember to bring your brain when you go out in the future! You''re lucky this time, but it''s hard to say next time! "


    After leaving such a sentence, Yuan Jiaming left immediately.


    He was afraid that if he stayed with Mitsui for too long, it would cause trouble. If other people were not afraid, he was afraid of his master.


    If his master knew that he had done two bad things for Wu Yu, he would not let him go.


    In particular, if the matter of saving Mitsui and pacifying him is known by his master, it''s only light to abolish the cultivation of martial arts. Maybe he will kill him directly.


    Because he was a man who had experienced that war. He hated the islanders most!


    Knowing that Liu Qingsheng and Yu Fangfei are OK, Zhou Xiaofei finally breathes a sigh of relief: "you Ling, it''s hard for you.""It''s OK." You Ling hummed, "you really think of me as your friend''s bodyguard now!"


    Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "have you ever seen an employer who put bodyguards to bed?"


    "You''ll be glib!" You Ling hummed twice, and then said, "if you don''t talk about anything else, you can see how to solve the problem of shadow."


    "Well, I''ll come to Yanjing immediately to see someone." Zhou Xiaofei said, "I will find a way to solve this matter as soon as possible."


    Zhou Xiaofei said that he would come soon. The next morning, he appeared outside the manor on Yanjiao mountain in Yanjing. He politely said to the doorman of the manor, "please inform me. It''s said that Zhou Xiaofei of Zhonghai city asked to see Mr. He."


    The guard also said politely, "no, the old man has told me that if Zhou Xiaofei comes, just go in."


    Zhou Xiaofei was secretly surprised, but since people said there was no need to report, he was not polite and went in directly.


    In the garden, Mr. He, Wu Qiu''s master, was drinking black tea leisurely.


    Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei was coming, he threw a cup of black tea to him and said, "go on!"


    Zhou Xiaofei took it with his hand, and a strong dark force came from the cup, like a huge wave attacking his body.


    "What a terrible inner strength!" Zhou Xiaofei was so shocked that he quickly mobilized the dark energy of his whole body and transferred the dark energy to the ground with the inner energy of Taijiquan.


    Boom!


    The ground within five meters around Zhou Xiaofei exploded instantly, and all the objects on the ground turned into dust!


    Zhou Xiaofei barely caught the cup of tea, did not let the cup of tea splash a trace.


    But his five fingers were in terrible pain and shaking, and he didn''t know when he would recover.


    In front of the old man, Zhou Xiaofei did not dare to use the power of the system to recover for himself.


    "Very good, very good." He Lao''s face showed a very satisfied smile. "It''s worthy of Wu Qiu''s fancy. It''s really potential. However, if I didn''t see you in your twenties, I would have thought that I met that talented young man, Zhou Longchuan


    £¦#160;

 C1014

    "Zhou Longchuan!" Hearing the name, Zhou Xiaofei''s body was slightly shocked, "Mr. He, do you know Zhou Longchuan?"


    "Yes, that boy and I had a fight, ha ha." Old he said with a smile, "I can''t believe that he was in his early twenties and could even draw with me. If we say who has the most talent of martial arts in China, it''s him. Unfortunately, I haven''t heard from him for more than ten years. By the way, do you know where he has gone? "


    "He''s dead, plane crash, man-made." Speaking of this, Zhou Xiaofei can''t help feeling a little depressed, "he and a group of his friends were killed by a woman named Wu Yu. I got their benefits. Wu Yu worried that I would avenge them and wanted to kill me."


    "The boy is dead?" He Lao is also slightly Leng for a while, then very helpless to shake his head, "since ancient times hero sad beauty pass ah, Wu Yu that woman I have seen, Zhou Longchuan died in her hand is not strange."


    "That''s why I came to see him." Zhou Xiaofei talked about his gratitude and resentment with Wu Yu and the cooperation between Wu Yu, ye Yunji and Yuan Jiaming. He listened carefully.


    After hearing this, he asked, "boy, do you mean to let me kill yuan Jiaming?"


    "No Zhou Xiaofei said, "I just want to tell Mr. He that if yuan Jiaming falls into my hands, I will kill him. I hope you don''t mind."


    "Maybe that''s life."


    Old he sighed, "the boy''s father is headstrong and died in a mission. I feel guilty for sending him out to perform this mission, so I always connive at the boy. I didn''t expect that this boy just inherited his father''s headstrong, but didn''t inherit his father''s chivalrous spirit and courage, and went to the evil road. Alas


    Hearing his words, Zhou Xiaofei knew that the old man would no longer interfere in the grudge between himself and Yuan Jiaming: "thank you, Mr. He."


    "You''re welcome." He said, "as long as you can come up with the exact evidence, I will clean up the door myself without your help."


    "All right." Zhou Xiaofei bowed to the old man, "he Lao, then I''ll leave."


    Old he nodded and said with a smile, "go, son. Thank you for treating my leg for Wu Qiuzhi. Remember to take me with you when you go to Kafka next time. It''s said that this guy has been trying to get revenge on me, hehe. "


    Thinking of he''s going to Kafka in person, Zhou Xiaofei couldn''t help laughing: "sure."


    Zhou Xiaofei just left he Lao''s manor, and a phone call arrived: "Zhou Xiaofei, Mitsui Pingji is going to take a freighter to the island country to escape from China from Jinmen port at 5 p.m. this afternoon. I asked my adopted son Dong Hui to stare at him, and you will go right away."


    After receiving this information, Zhou Xiaofei immediately nodded: "OK, I''ll go right away!"


    In the port of Jinmen, Mitsui Pingji sat on a freighter full of island warriors, and his mood calmed down a lot.


    These island warriors came by plane overnight to protect him from leaving China safely.


    With these hundreds of island warriors, Mitsui''s heart naturally calmed down.


    "It''s like someone''s staring at us." A samurai named Sato and Mitsui said, "Mr. Mitsui, do you want to kill them?"


    Mitsui was frightened by you Ling and Dong Xiaoshan. He shook his head again and again: "forget it, this is their territory. If you don''t provoke them, try not to provoke them."


    "Yes, Mr. Mitsui." The boss all so ordered, Sato one husband naturally won''t take the initiative to attack those who monitor Mitsui.


    But Mitsui is not stupid either. Knowing that these people are staring at him, he must be waiting for Zhou Xiaofei to arrive, so he said to Sato: "tell the owner of this freighter that we will leave ahead of time."


    "All right." Sato nods and goes to find the owner of the freighter.


    The owner of this freighter is an Islander. When he heard that Mitsui Pingji wanted to leave early, he did not dare to have other opinions.


    Before the goods arrived, he ordered the ship to leave.


    Dong Hui, who has been following and monitoring Mitsui, hears the roar of the cargo ship''s whistle, and his face suddenly changes: "Mitsui is going to flee!"


    Without any hesitation, Dong Hui immediately rushed to the freighter with his 30 men, jumped on the freighter, and wanted to hold Mitsui and prevent him from escaping.


    To see someone suddenly killed, Sato no longer hide, shouting: "hands on!"


    Hundreds of warriors dressed as ordinary sailors jumped out and slashed at Dong Hui.


    Without any politeness, the two sides immediately fought together.


    These people brought by Dong Hui are all martial arts masters, and their strength is not weak.


    However, the samurai Sato brought are all elite, not so easy to deal with.


    These people are specially sent to protect Mitsui. How can they be weak?


    If it''s one-on-one, Dong Hui''s men are not afraid of opponents.


    But there were more than 100 people on the other side, far beyond Dong Hui''s expectation.


    Besieged by hundreds of knights with swords, Dong Hui knew that it was too late for him to retreat, so he gritted his teeth and roared: "brothers, killing one is enough, killing two is enough!"A fierce and bloody battle began.


    Dong Hui''s strength is the strongest. All the warriors who are close to him are blown away by him.


    It was just a blow, and the warriors vomited blood and fell to the ground and could no longer stand up.


    Seeing Dong Hui''s strength, all the warriors bypassed him and attacked other Chinese warriors.


    How can those Chinese warriors be the opponents of these island warriors?


    Pop!


    A Chinese warrior holds a sword stabbed from the front of a samurai in one hand, and his abdomen suddenly penetrates with a blade.


    A warrior from the rear to kill, a knife through his waist, straight to the front abdomen!


    The warrior wanted to fight back. Another warrior rushed up and cut off the warrior''s head!


    Another Chinese warrior jumped up and hit a fallen warrior with one punch.


    Before his body fell, two warriors rushed up and stabbed him.


    The Chinese warrior''s body has not yet completely fallen, his body was pierced by two samurai swords, stabbed into a human flesh ice sugar gourd!


    Originally, one-on-one strength of the two sides was almost the same, but now it is three on one. The other side still has weapons in hand. The fate of the Chinese warrior can be imagined.


    In less than three minutes, all the more than 30 men brought by Dong Hui fell to the ground, and no one survived, leaving Dong Hui alone.


    Seeing that Dong Hui was besieged by the crowd, he was not weak. In order to avoid a long night''s dream, Sato said without saying a word, "take it, Chinese!"


    £¦#160;

 C1015

    Samurai is a rare profession in today''s island society, but it doesn''t mean there is no samurai.


    On the contrary, like the ninja, the samurai are developing in secret and become an important bodyguard of the island family.


    Sato is one of these warriors. He was raised by the Mitsui family since he was a child, so he is loyal to the Mitsui family.


    It''s said that Mitsui is in trouble. For the first time, Sato led his subordinates to Tianjin by plane in order to let Mitsui leave China safely.


    Knowing that someone was watching, Sato Yifu wanted to do it before.


    But Mitsui did not let him do it, so he could bear it.


    Now this group of Chinese warriors jump on the boat and don''t let them go. Naturally, Sato won''t be polite to these people.


    After Dong Hui defeated ten Island warriors in one go, Sato made a move.


    Brush!


    The sharp wind of the sword cuts at Dong Hui. Dong Hui rolls on the spot and avoids the knife of Sato Ichio.


    Sato this knife cut a hollow, knife gas cut on the deck, when the deck cut out a deep crack!


    Brush, brush


    Sato continues to attack Dong Hui. His Sabre style is sharp and weird. Each Sabre can always be close to the key point of Dong Hui''s body.


    If it had not been for Dong Hui''s strength, he would have been cut to pieces by Sato if he had replaced his weaker opponent.


    Of course, even if Dong Hui evaded the fatal attack of Sato, he was still very passive and did not dare to take the initiative.


    The reason is very simple. With so many people around, if Dong Hui takes the initiative, even if he takes Mr. Sato, he will die.


    He doesn''t want to die yet, because he has his sweetheart.


    In any case, he wants to live and guard his sweetheart silently.


    As the two fight longer and longer, Sato''s offensive is also more and more sharp.


    Sato knows that Dong Hui is procrastinating, and he doesn''t want to let him procrastinate. He wants to make a quick decision, so Sato''s attack naturally becomes very fierce.


    Pop!


    Dong Hui put his hands together and caught the knife that Sato cut at his face.


    At the same time, Dong Hui kicks Sato and wants to kick him away.


    Sato is very dexterous to flash, backhand a knife then cut to Dong Hui''s foot.


    Dong Hui raised his foot and dodged the knife.


    Sato a husband on the spot a roll, is a series of moves cut to Dong Hui.


    Dong Hui dodged from left to right and occasionally smashed Sato''s knife open. The two sides were on the same level and had a close fight.


    As the freighter slowly opened, Dong Hui''s heart became restless.


    If we don''t control Mitsui''s pacification, the freighter will have left the waters of China by the time Zhou Xiaofei arrives.


    "No, we must make a quick decision!" After making the decision, Dong Hui began to take risks.


    Sato a knife stabbed to his belly, he did not hide, but stick to Sato a knife turned a body, quickly close to Sato a husband, a fierce blow hit Sato a husband''s throat.


    "Ha ha, you have been cheated at last!" Sato gave a grim smile, slightly dodged Dong Hui''s fatal blow, then drew a short knife from behind and quickly stabbed Dong Hui''s belly.


    Sato''s Dao skill is the second Dao skill of the island country!


    Puff!


    Sato''s knife pierced Dong Hui''s belly, while Dong Hui hit Sato''s chest with one blow at the first time.


    "Poof -"


    Sato''s blood gushed out, and his whole body flew five or six meters away!


    Regardless of his abdomen in a knife, Dong Hui quickly killed to Mitsui.


    He knew that if he could control Mitsui, he could survive. If he could not control Mitsui, he would die!


    Seeing that Dong Hui rushed towards him, Mitsui Pingji yelled, "stop him!"


    A samurai of the archipelago Kingdom slashes at Dong Hui with a knife. Puff, puff, puff


    Dong Hui didn''t know how many knives he had been stabbed, and he didn''t care about his blood. He still killed Mitsui.


    Seeing that Dong Hui was so brave, Mitsui''s face changed wildly. He exclaimed, "protect me now!"


    "Die Dong Hui roared, five fingers claw to Mitsui pacification!


    Just when Dong Hui''s paw was only 10 cm away from Mitsui, a knife came out from behind Mitsui and pierced Dong Hui''s abdomen straight!


    Sato Yifu stood out in time, his face gloomy: "Huaxia people, go to die!"


    "Ah --" Dong Hui roared wildly. Instead of retreating, he pushed forward recklessly, making the knife of Sato completely penetrate his body!


    Desperate, Dong Hui moves his paws closer to Mitsui''s throat. Two warriors rush up and slash at Dong Hui''s arm.Brush! Brush!


    The two knives cut at the joints and wrists of Dong Hui''s arm. Dong Hui''s arm was divided into three parts in a flash. The palm and forearm fell to the ground, leaving half of them hanging on his shoulder alone. The blood flowed wildly!


    "Go to hell!" Dong Hui roared hysterically and hit Mitsui with his left hand again.


    Several knives came at the same time, chopping Dong Hui''s arm in pieces, breaking it into several pieces and scattering on the deck.


    "Kill him!" Seeing that Dong Hui was so reluctant, Mitsui''s eyes were full of ruthlessness, and he yelled loudly.


    Dozens of knives fell madly on Dong Hui, and the meat with blood spilled over the whole deck.


    "Sister Yi, Xiao Ling, I''m sorry, I can''t protect you any more..." Dong Hui''s last consciousness is all the shadow of you Ling. With strong regret, he closes his eyes


    When Zhou Xiaofei arrived at Jinmen port, he found that there was no cargo ship in Jinmen port, which Dong Hui said. He could not help frowning.


    He immediately made a call to Dong Hui. As a result, Dong Hui couldn''t get through, which made him feel that something was wrong.


    Looking at the port''s cameras, Zhou Xiaofei immediately intruded into the port''s monitoring system, and then saw Dong Hui jumping on the freighter with a group of people.


    The freighter was driving very fast, and Zhou Xiaofei''s people could not see what happened later. However, he could infer from Dong Hui''s failure to answer the phone that Dong Hui and his party were probably more or less in danger.


    The time on the monitor shows 3:10, that is to say, the freighter has left the port for more than an hour.


    "Mitsui, do you want to escape? No way Zhou Xiaofei rented a speedboat, filled it with oil, and drove it to catch up with the island country.


    In order to speed up, Zhou Xiaofei directly threw a wind amulet on the speedboat.


    In a flash, the speedboat will double the speed toward the front and go!


    £¦#160;

 C1016

    Zhou Xiaofei''s speedboat chased fast, and within two hours he saw the large freighter from a distance.


    Further on, the freighter left the Chinese waters and entered the high seas.


    "What are they doing?" Zhou Xiaofei''s eyes were sharp. Hundreds of meters apart, he saw that someone on the freighter was throwing something into the sea.


    When Zhou Xiaofei got closer, he was surprised to find that what they were throwing was a corpse!


    "Damn it Zhou Xiaofei soon understood what was going on. It must be Dong Hui and his group who were killed on the ship. They did not dare to throw their bodies in the Chinese waters for fear of attracting the attention of the marine police.


    Now that they are on the high seas, they naturally throw their bodies into the sea!


    Zhou Xiaofei''s anger reached the extreme moment when he saw a corpse being chopped up on the sea: "island devils! Mitsui pacification! Die, all of you


    "Is that a speedboat?" The people on the freighter finally found Zhou Xiaofei''s speedboat and subconsciously stopped throwing corpses, "are you coming for us?"


    "What are you afraid of! There seems to be only one person on that speedboat


    Just as these people were talking, the speedboat quickly approached them and stopped under their freighter.


    As soon as the speedboat stopped, the people on the speedboat jumped up, and the deck several meters high jumped up easily!


    "He is..." Seeing the last corpse in the hands of these people, Zhou Xiaofei really didn''t know what words to use.


    This man, who was similar to his own youth, had his arms cut to pieces, like a pig''s elbow on the butcher''s chopping board, and his body cut to pieces of meat!


    Only his face is still pretty, especially pale, the dead face in the dead face!


    "Dong Hui." Although Zhou Xiaofei has never met Dong Hui, judging from the tragic death of the corpse, he can force the other party to chop the corpse like this. There is no one else except Dong Haotian''s adopted son.


    Thinking of Dong Hui''s tragic death for his own sake, without any hesitation, Zhou Xiaofei directly picked up a knife from the ground and slashed at the two men who were ready to throw the corpse.


    Brush, brush


    Before the two guys could see Zhou Xiaofei''s figure clearly, they felt something strange came from their bodies. Then they lost consciousness and didn''t know how they died.


    They didn''t know how they died, but their companions saw it and were scared to death.


    In less than a second, the bodies of the two men were broken into more than ten pieces, which were even more broken than Dong Hui''s body!


    "Up! Kill him Sato a roar of fury, dozens of samurai rushed up, slashed to Zhou Xiaofei.


    "Die, all die for me!" Zhou Xiaofei''s eyes were as red as blood, and he waved his sword to the dozens of warriors.


    Before dozens of samurai''s swords fell on Zhou Xiaofei, Zhou Xiaofei''s figure darted past them, leaving behind a series of swords.


    Puff puff puff puff


    A few seconds later, the bodies of those dozens of warriors were all fixed in the original place, motionless, and even kept the same movement of waving and chopping.


    The next second, Zhou Xiaofei stood upright, the dozens of warriors fell to the ground at the same time, leaving a striking scar on his neck.


    A knife to seal the throat!


    Before seeing Zhou Xiaofei, Sato feels that he is an expert. In addition to the old monsters in the island, his strength can rank in the top five.


    With his strength, Zhou Xiaofei may not lose even if he can''t kill him.


    But after seeing Zhou Xiaofei''s skill, Sato''s heart has no fighting spirit, the rest is just endless fear.


    "Is this guy still human?" Sato''s body kept shaking, he had never been so afraid, this is the first time he felt despair.


    If it was land, he would run away without hesitation, but there was no place for him to escape.


    What is more frightening is Mitsui''s rule of peace. Even if he is in the island, his life is not even as good as that of an ordinary seaman.


    Zhou Xiaofei can''t kill an ordinary seaman, but he knows he must die.


    What to do? What to do?


    "No matter, jump into the sea!" Sato, who had no time for anything else, immediately jumped to the sea.


    "You can''t escape." Before Zhou Xiaofei''s voice fell, he was already in front of Sato''s body, staring at him coldly.


    "Go to hell!" Desperate Sato one husband suddenly a knife toward Zhou Xiaofei cut down, brush!


    A knife light flies by, Sato''s knife breaks into two parts, the tip part and the head fly at the same time!


    Plop!


    Mitsui can no longer bear the stimulation. He kneels on the ground and cries for mercy: "Zhou Xiaofei, please let me go. I''ll give you all the money you want. Just let me go. My family has plenty of money..."


    Brush!


    Zhou Xiaofei cut, Mitsui''s head flew up in an instant, and then "Gudong" fell on the deck."I don''t care how much money you give me. Go down and apologize to Dong Hui in person." Zhou Xiaofei threw the knife on the deck, turned back to Dong Hui, and quietly put away Dong Hui''s incomplete body.


    Zhou Xiaofei asked the system, "is there any way to revive him? I have a life here. "


    "I''m very sorry, but I can''t." The system replied, "his body is so damaged that it can''t be resurrected. But as long as you put his body together, I can glue his body for free. "


    "Well, thank you." Zhou Xiaofei took all Dong Hui''s bodies back to the speedboat and asked the system to help.


    With bursts of soft light, half a minute later, Dong Hui''s body recovered completely, and even the blurred flesh and blood on his body also recovered.


    Except that he couldn''t wake up, he was the same as he was when he was alive.


    "Dong Hui, I''m sorry, that''s all I can do." Zhou Xiaofei said in silence, "now, I''ll take you home."


    When Zhou Xiaofei left, the sailors of the freighter were relieved and broke free from the horror.


    That Chinese man is so terrible. His killing looks like a devil. It is estimated that his nightmares for the rest of his life will be related to this Chinese man.


    For them, it is fortunate that the Chinese did not vent their anger on them.


    From this point of view, this Chinese is not only not bad, but also a good man!


    That night, Zhou Xiaofei returned to Yanjing and, together with you Ling and Dong Xiaoshan, returned Dong Hui''s body to Dong Haotian.


    It''s also the first time that you Ling saw her brother. When you thought that he had been protecting herself and her father, you Ling''s tears fell down: "ah Hui, thank you..."


    -- the content is from []

 C1017

    Dong Hui''s body was cremated soon, and people bowed and offered flowers in front of the grave to send Dong Hui for the last journey.


    It''s a surprise to see your father, you Ling and Dong Xiaoshan.


    But they also know that their father will never be seen in his life.


    Looking at Zhou Xiaofei''s face, Yanhuang dragon soul can pretend not to know that Dong Haotian is still alive.


    If Dong Haotian runs out by himself, Wu Qiu can''t stop arresting him. After all, Dong Haotian has done too many Mafia related things and has many lives on his hands.


    "Xiaoling, Xiaoshan, you have made great progress these days." Looking at his own pair of children, Dong Haotian was very satisfied, "Dong Hui is gone, and I''ll give you my last strength."


    Hearing something else from Dong Haotian''s words, you Ling immediately asked, "Dad, where are you going?"


    "Huaxia can''t stay. Of course, we''ll travel around the world." Dong Haotian said with a smile, "I heard that LAN Haolong had a good life in the United States. I''ll go and have a look, ha ha."


    After hearing Dong Haotian say this, you Ling put down her heart: "Dad, you must be careful when you are alone outside."


    "Ha ha, you don''t know your father''s strength?" Dong Haotian is very proud to say, "there is a son-in-law to send my amulet, who can hurt me?"


    "Son in law?" Zhou Xiaofei was very embarrassed, "Mr. Dong, that..."


    "Come on, don''t be so fussy." Dong Hao said, "I know you have many women. I don''t mind. My daughter doesn''t mind. Do you mind?"


    "That''s not what I mean." Zhou Xiaofei quickly explained, "since you don''t mind, I certainly don''t mind."


    "Hey, smelly boy, we don''t mind returning. It doesn''t matter if we don''t have a marriage certificate. You can''t miss my daughter''s wedding." Dong Haotian''s eyes glared, "if I know that you bully my daughter, even if we can''t beat you, we have to fight for you!"


    You lingbai glanced at her father: "Dad, don''t say a few words. What''s Xiaofei doing to me? You''ve been looking at me!"


    "Ha ha, I see. You''re really a bad girl. I''m thinking about you. You''re thinking about your man. It''s better for your son! " Dong Haotian couldn''t help feeling, "Hey, smelly boy, find me a daughter-in-law quickly, I want to have a grandson!"


    Dong Xiaoshan nodded repeatedly: "I''ve been living in my sister''s dormitory recently. I think the girl who doesn''t have a boyfriend in my sister''s dormitory is very good."


    "Yuerou?" Dong Haotian nodded, "that girl is really good. If your sister is beautiful, it would be better. Ha ha!"


    Listening to the conversation, Zhou Xiaofei rolled his eyes.


    Yue Rou hasn''t agreed yet. Are you counting it?


    Forget it, they don''t care!


    Mitsui''s body soon returned to the island of Dongjing. When Mitsui Hui saw his son''s body, he could not see any sadness on his face.


    "Chinese, Zhou Xiaofei." Mitsui Hui murmured, "you killed my wife and my son. It seems that we will never die."


    Wu Yu appeared behind Mitsui Hui and said apologetically: "Mr. Mitsui, I''m sorry that I''m not in Huaxia and I can''t save your son..."


    "It''s not your fault." Mitsui Hui said calmly, "you just need to help get revenge."


    "How can I help?" Wu Yu asked


    "I''ll send a group of samurai to get them a Chinese identity and make them Chinese." Mitsui Hui said coldly, "I''m not in a hurry. When Zhou Xiaofei is about to forget and relax his guard, I''ll let these warriors work together and let his whole family bury my son!"


    Wu Yu may not be able to help with other things, but it''s very easy for her to help because ye Yunji is there.


    has turned more than 100 Islander into Chinese people. Ye Yunji only needs to rely on her in Yanjing''s personal connections and find someone who is in charge of household registration.


    As a result, more than 100 Island warriors, with the task of assassinating Zhou Xiaofei''s relatives and friends, changed into Chinese people, quietly sneaked into China and entered Zhonghai city in batches.


    Because these islanders use the identity of Chinese, and they still enter in batches, the face recognition system set up by Zhou Xiaofei has not played a role, allowing these people to successfully sneak into Zhonghai city


    With Mitsui''s death, everyone seemed to be quiet for a while, and Zhou Xiaofei did not continue to kill the island.


    When Mitsui died, Zhou Xiaofei couldn''t go on chasing the Mitsui family and destroy the whole Mitsui family, could he?


    For Zhou Xiaofei now, the best way to eliminate the Mitsui family is to attack each other in business. A family without economic foundation can''t be long-term.


    Therefore, Zhou Xiaofei accelerated the production progress of his own technology company and strived to cross the mainstream pillar industry of Mitsui family all over the world.


    More than half a month has passed. Tomorrow is the release of Lu Lingya''s and Cai Xiyan''s new albums. The whole Yaxin entertainment company is preparing for the promotion of this matter.As long as tomorrow''s conference is held successfully, the world''s major entertainment companies who have paid the deposit will pay off the balance, which will be a multi billion dollar revenue!


    Think of tomorrow his company will be able to earn a pot full, Lu Lingya smile that called a brilliant.


    As a shareholder of Yaxin entertainment company, ye Yunfei must be here at this time.


    Seeing that Lu Lingya was so happy, ye Yunfei couldn''t help coming forward and congratulating: "Xiaoya, congratulations."


    "Mr. Ye, I''m happy with you Lu Lingya said with a smile, "by the way, why didn''t Xiaoxiao come?"


    "She''s going to class. You always know that." Ye Yunfei said with a smile, "she is also your fan. She will come tomorrow. You must sign for her then."


    "That''s nature." Lu Lingya looked at her watch and said, "well, I have to rehearse with Xiyan. Mr. Ye, you can stroll slowly by yourself!"


    Lu Lingya left, looking at Lu Lingya''s back, ye Yunfei showed a helpless smile: "Xiaoya, Xiaofei, I''m sorry."


    "Ye Er ye, here you are!" Zhou Xiaofei came over from the distance behind Ye Yunfei. He was so scared that ye Yunfei''s face changed slightly.


    But ye Yunfei, an old man, soon returned to normal. He said with a smile, "Mr. Zhou, what can I do for you?"


    "Of course, the guests are coming. I''d like to invite you to come and entertain me." Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "in addition to the major music record entertainment companies, good to come to Wu also came, ready to find them to make a big music movie!"


    "That''s good!" Ye Yunfei has a brilliant face. "If I have a chance, let me be a guest star. I''m addicted to stars. Ha ha!"


    -- the content is from []

 C1018

    Because of the new album release of Yaxin entertainment company tomorrow, the whole city of Tianhai suddenly became lively.


    It''s not only foreign entertainment record companies, but also many fans of CAI Xiyan and Lu Lingya. Hotels in Zhonghai city are full of people, and even many private houses have opened temporary houses.


    Seeing that Zhonghai city has become so busy, Xu Lu can''t help but smile and say, "Xiaofei, you have made a lot of contributions to the economy of Zhonghai city."


    "Ha ha, I have to!" Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "this is the place where I started. It''s half of my hometown. Naturally, I want to make some contribution to it."


    Xu Lu said: "well, I wish you a successful press conference tomorrow and make a lot of money."


    "Yes." Zhou Xiaofei suddenly hugged Xu Lu from behind and put his head on Xu Lu''s shoulder. Their faces were close to each other. They were very intimate. "Sister Xu, why don''t we celebrate?"


    Xu Lu looked at Zhou Xiaofei with a smile: "how do you want to celebrate?"


    "I''ll come to your room in the evening, and I''ll tell you how to celebrate." Zhou Xiaofei whispered a word in Xu Lu''s ear before he left.


    Now Xu Lu has lived in the Zhou family villa and become the real housekeeper of the Zhou family.


    However, Zhou Xiaofei spent most of his time either sleeping at school or outside. He seldom went back to his villa, so they hardly met.


    And tomorrow is a big day for Yaxin entertainment company. If Zhou Xiaofei wants to greet the guests, he will naturally return home.


    At the thought of sleeping in the same villa with sister Xu at night, how can Zhou Xiaofei not feel itchy?


    Xu Lu understood Zhou Xiaofei''s meaning and said with a faint smile: "this boy seems to be ready to attack me!"


    In the evening of that day, Zhou Xiaofei held a reception in the hotel to entertain the company representatives who came to sign the contract.


    The dinner party was very happy. Ye Yunfei, a playboy, was even more open-minded and couldn''t open his eyes.


    At the end of the banquet, the drunken Ye Yunfei took Zhou Xiaofei''s shoulder and touched Zhou Xiaofei with his glass. Hehe said with a strange smile: "brother, you are enough meaning! Come on, my brothers Have a drink


    If Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t want to get drunk, he won''t get drunk at any time.


    There''s a big deal to do tonight. How can he get drunk?


    But ye Yunfei toasted, he naturally is to accompany in the end: "come on, drink!"


    After two people had a drink, ye Yunfei burst out laughing: "OK, have a good time! ha-ha! Brother, if What do I have Sorry Don''t blame me... "


    "Ha ha, don''t worry, it won''t be."


    Zhou Xiaofei smiles meaningfully. Ye Yunfei looks at Zhou Xiaofei''s smile and smiles more brightly. "Good, good brother! Come on, have another drink


    The banquet ends at 10 o''clock. Everyone goes back to have a rest. After all, there are still important things to do tomorrow.


    When Zhou Xiaofei returned to Zhou''s villa, it was eleven o''clock. All the people under the villa had fallen asleep, but Xu Lu''s room light was still on.


    Zhou Xiaofei is secretly happy. He doesn''t need to turn on the light. He directly touches the door of Xu Lu''s room.


    "Sister Xu, are you there?" Zhou Xiaofei knocks on the door in a low voice. There is no answer in the room. When he pushes, the door opens.


    Since the door was open, Zhou Xiaofei naturally walked in impolitely, only to find that Xu Lu was not in the room!


    "Where is it?"


    Zhou Xiaofei is very puzzled to scratch his head, looked around, only to find a note on the table: "Xiaofei, if you can find me, I will do as you wish."


    "Still playing that trick!" Confident that it was not easy to find someone, Zhou Xiaofei began to deduce.


    He is now a senior Yin Yang Feng Shui master. It''s not easy for him to do divination?


    But Zhou Xiaofei''s inference was forced, because he found that he could not figure out where Xu Lu was!


    "What''s the matter? When did sister Xu have this ability? " Zhou Xiaofei couldn''t figure it out. He thought about what Xu Lu had done, and he couldn''t even calculate.


    There are only two possibilities that can''t be calculated. One is that Xu Lu''s Yin Yang Feng Shui skill is more powerful than him, so he can''t calculate it.


    The second situation is that Xu Lu is also out of the line of fate, so Feng Shui doesn''t work.


    But it is obvious that there are no such two possibilities. What''s the matter?


    Zhou Xiaofei just sat in Xu Lu''s room, thinking about where Xu Lu had gone.


    Then Zhou Xiaofei took out his mobile phone and wanted to locate Xu Lu''s mobile phone. Then he located Xu Lu''s mobile phone in the room. He was sitting on his butt!


    "I''m going!" Zhou Xiaofei was so depressed that she couldn''t figure out the location of her mobile phone. Sister Xu wanted to go to heaven!


    "Well, it''s probably not going to work tonight." Depressed Zhou Xiaofei returned to his room, turned on the light in the room, and then froze.Xu Lu is lying on his bed, smiling at him: "Xiaofei, how long have you been looking for your sister Xu?"


    Zhou Xiaofei was so angry that his teeth itched. He immediately jumped up and said, "I didn''t expect you to be so bad, sister Xu! I want revenge


    "Ah - easy Take it easy Hum... " The lights go out, the new people hum, the wind and candle flicker, and the night is tantalizing.


    Night is so beautiful


    At eight o''clock the next morning, the square in front of Yaxin entertainment company was decorated with lanterns, as if it was Chinese New Year.


    A big stage was set up, resplendent and magnificent.


    The guests are sitting in the VIP seats in front of them. The fans who come to support the show have seats to sit early, and some can only bring their own stools or stand late, which is very lively.


    Guo Fang was very pleased to see such a lively scene.


    I didn''t mix up in the entertainment industry. My daughter did it. It''s good.


    Lu Lingya is very beautiful today, and Cai Xiyan is bright and attractive.


    Before they came on the stage, the fans were ready to move, shouting their names: "Xiaoya, Xiaoya, Xiyan, Xiyan..."


    Even the foreign fans who don''t understand the Chinese language, they also shout with the Chinese fans, not to mention how lively the scene is.


    As soon as the time came, Lu Lingya and Cai Xiyan stood on the stage together and said with a smile, "thank you for coming here today. Today is a good day for the release of our new album. I hope you will like our new album. Thank you!"


    The applause was thunderous and the atmosphere was warm.


    The entertainment record company that came to sign the contract is also very satisfied with their influence. It seems that it is a wise choice to spend a lot of money to sign the distribution right of Lu Lingya''s album.


    Next is the signing ceremony. There should be no problem. Let''s sign.


    Just as the representatives of many entertainment record companies were preparing to sign the contract, they suddenly received text messages on their mobile phones at the same time, and their faces could not help changing: "will there be such a thing?"


    -- the content is from []

 C1019

    "Now, let''s invite the representative of the first signing company, Universal Music Co., Ltd. to sign the contract on stage!" Lu Lingya announced it excitedly, and then waited for their representative to take the stage with full expectation.


    The whole audience turned their eyes on the representative. As a result, the representative sat still. Lu Lingya frowned: "Mr. Peter, this is..."


    "Miss Lu Lingya, I just received a text message saying that your album is plagiarized from the music works of Ye''s entertainment company. Is there such a thing?" Peter stood up and looked at Lu Lingya sharply. "They found that their works had been stolen and they had released this album ahead of time."


    "It''s impossible!" Lu Lingya''s face changed wildly. "These songs were created by Mr. Zhou Xiaofei himself. How could they be plagiarized?"


    "Whether it''s plagiarism or not, we just need to prove it." Another signing representative also stood up, holding his mobile phone and said, "this is the album that ye''s entertainment company sent us for audition, which was registered and released last night. There are 12 songs in total. We can see if they are plagiarized by comparing them. "


    Lu Lingya''s face is very ugly, but the other party''s request is reasonable, she can only nod and promise: "OK."


    The representative named Peter played a piece of music from his mobile phone directly with the live speaker, and then a very beautiful music was heard.


    "So nice? It''s really possible... "


    "This What''s going on? "


    "Xiaoya in our family can''t copy other people''s! Don''t believe it


    Fans talk about it, some believe it, some don''t.


    Then, a voice of a female voice came out, resounding throughout the venue.


    "This is the voice of Xu Yun, the queen of the Ye family!"


    "That''s very nice!"


    "The second voice It''s the island language! Oh, my God, Kazuo Sakai, Queen of the island


    Half way through the first song, fans who didn''t believe in Lu Lingya''s plagiarism were silent.


    This song is very good, impeccable, no one can say anything.


    If Lu Lingya''s song is the same as theirs, it''s really unclear.


    The first song is over, the second, the third I played six songs in a row, and every capital is very beautiful.


    The more beautiful these songs are, the uglier Lu Lingya''s face will be.


    She suddenly raised her head, sharp eyes immediately turned to sitting in the guest seat of Ye Yunfei.


    Ye Yunfei didn''t seem to see Lu Lingya''s eyes. He looked here and there, just like it had nothing to do with him.


    Seeing ye Yunfei''s evasive eyes, Lu Lingya finally understands.


    "Miss Lu Lingya, I wonder if your song will be the same as theirs?" Peter asked Lingya.


    Facing Peter''s question, Lu Lingya took a deep breath and said slowly, "if I say they stole our song, do you believe it?"


    The representatives looked at Lu Lingya, looked at each other, and then Peter said, "sorry, we only believe in the evidence. And the other side does issue before you. Even in court, you can''t argue. If you can''t provide evidence, we can only claim against your company... "


    "Of course there is evidence." Zhou Xiaofei suddenly stood up and said with a smile, "is this the only part of their song? And is the arrangement particularly rough? I''ll let you listen to the original now


    Zhou Xiaofei clicks the mobile phone, and the big screen immediately plays a MTV, which was shot by Lu Lingya and Cai Xiyan.


    In the picture, two women are wearing ancient long skirts, one green and one purple, which are very amazing.


    As soon as they appeared, the prelude music immediately sounded a melodious sound of Xiao.


    Beauty, beauty of people, beauty of scenery, beauty of music!


    No wonder Zhou Xiaofei said that the other party''s arrangement is rough, because their arrangement is completely a prelude composed by electronic instrumental music. Compared with this arrangement, it''s really too rough!


    Not only the prelude, after the beginning of the main song, the accompaniment of the whole song is all fresh and melodious instruments, sometimes guqin, sometimes erhu, all Chinese instruments!


    Now few people will see the ensemble of Chinese musical instruments, and even fewer people will accompany the song with all Chinese musical instruments. This song is the first for the first time!


    The arrangement was a complete failure, followed by the lyrics.


    is as like as two peas in the preceding song, but Lu Ling Ya and Cai Xiyan sang one song, and suddenly compared Xu Yun with the song of the wine well.


    The songs of Xu Yun and Sakai are songs. They have no artistic conception. No matter how beautiful their voices are, they are still music without soul.


    Lu Lingya and Cai Xiyan obviously get the essence of this song and show the strong Chinese style with Chinese musical instruments.


    In the second paragraph, the lyrics of Lu Lingya and Cai Xiyan are obviously different, and the lyrics of the second paragraph not only match the first paragraph, but also are better than the first paragraph.


    Hearing this, people can almost be sure that ye''s group is the real plagiarist. Otherwise, there is no way to explain why Lu Lingya and Cai Xiyan''s singing is not so little higher than each other, but a complete victory over each other!It''s not this that makes people finally decide, but there is a C section in this song, and C section is also the peak of the high (harmonious word separation) tide of this song!


    When the MTV was finished, there was a quiet scene, followed by thunderous applause.


    That''s nice. That''s fuckin ''nice!


    Ye Yunfei''s face became very ugly. He narrowed his eyes slightly and stared at Zhou Xiaofei tightly.


    Zhou Xiaofei smiles at him. His smile is as meaningful as last night''s.


    After a long time of applause, Peter nodded: "Mr. Zhou, Miss Lu, we believe you are original, and we are willing to sign a contract with you, but after all, the other party''s songs were released earlier than you. In order to avoid copyright disputes, I have two plans. Let''s see."


    Zhou Xiaofei nodded: "please say."


    "For the first plan, we will sign the contract as usual, but we will only pay half. In the future, we will solve the copyright problems ourselves." Peter said, "in the second plan, you have enough evidence to prove that you have been plagiarized. We will pay in full, and you will be responsible for any copyright disputes in the future. What do you think of it? "


    In the face of Peter''s proposal, all the representatives of the signing company nodded together, because his proposal was really good.


    "Do you want proof? Yes Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "on the night when I announced that Lu Lingya and Cai Xiyan would release albums, I wrote the scores of these 12 songs and uploaded them to my cloud disk. You can take a look at the date of my upload, and I''ll download and open these music scores, and you''ll see. "


    -- the content is from []

 C1020

    Zhou Xiaofei opens his own cloud disk of mobile phone, and his mobile phone is projected on the large screen. People can see at a glance what is stored in Zhou Xiaofei''s cloud disk and when.


    Sure enough, Zhou Xiaofei uploaded the scores of 12 songs on the night when Lu Lingya announced that she would release her new album. Opening these scores is the complete score of these 12 songs!


    The so-called complete score is not only as simple as the staff score or the simplified score, but also includes the score of various musical instruments.


    Zhou Xiaofei took out the score and looked at the upload time of the score. It''s not obvious who copied it?


    "How could that be?" Watching the live TV broadcast, ye Yunsong''s face changed wildly, "Dad, Yunfei, that smelly boy really didn''t succeed enough, but failed more!"


    "You are wrong." Old man ye said faintly, "don''t you see the upload time of the score? We hadn''t decided to steal their music at that time. It can only be said that Zhou Xiaofei is too cautious. Or, he had expected that we would let Yunfei do it. It''s not wrong to lose to him. "


    Ye Yunsong''s teeth cackled, but he was helpless.


    Lost is lost, and then they will face the lawsuit of Yaxin entertainment company against them.


    With such strong evidence in hand, Zhou Xiaofei can''t let them go.


    Business is like this. If you want to kill others, don''t blame others for being cruel and trying to kill you.


    "What about Lin Xiaoxiao?" Ye Yunsong asked his father, "do you want to kill him?"


    "Do you think it''s meaningful to kill this girl?" Ye old man said, "now even your brother can''t work, still need to kill this girl? Forget it, you killed his first woman, you want to kill the second one? If you really want to kill me, I''ll try my best to find you. Besides, if you don''t want Zhou Xiaofei to fight with our Ye family now, don''t touch this woman. After all, she is Qin ruoro''s roommate. "


    "All right." Ye Yunsong hummed and said, "this old man is really rubbish!"


    On the stage of Yaxin entertainment company, ten entertainment record companies successfully signed an agreement with Lu Lingya and signed the overseas distribution rights of their albums.


    This sum of money alone can bring billions of dollars to Yaxin entertainment company. Lu Lingya is so happy!


    Of course, this is also the result of their efforts. In the past ten days, she and Cai Xiyan have been practicing day and night to get this album out as soon as possible.


    Their efforts are not in vain, this huge income is the best proof!


    After signing the contract, Lu Lingya and Cai Xiyan sang a live chorus of "forever", which exploded the audience.


    Many people want to listen to it quickly. After listening to this song forever, we are looking forward to the album of Lu Lingya and Cai Xiyan.


    The official websites of more than a dozen entertainment companies have just announced the full pre-sale of this album. The official websites were suddenly crowded and almost paralyzed, which shows its popularity!


    This is what makes Zhou Xiaofei smart. He used their first song to open up the international market and create enough suspense. Then he tried his best to build momentum, so that the entertainment circle all over the world began to pay close attention to Lu Lingya''s album.


    When the popularity reached a certain level, Zhou Xiaofei asked Lu Lingya to push the album out. Ten top entertainment companies in the world came to sign the contract, which pushed the momentum to the peak.


    Finally, MTV and live singing by Lu Lingya and Cai Xiyan let people hear how beautiful the songs in their albums are, and people''s sense of expectation was instantly full. Naturally, they can''t wait to hear them.


    Official website can be downloaded, we naturally do not grudge so hundred dollars, began to download crazily.


    The contracts signed here are not hot yet, and the entertainment companies receive money and soft hands. The half-hour download volume of all official websites has reached 200 million!


    A download volume of 100 US dollars, 200 million downloads is 20 billion US dollars. As soon as the signing money goes out, they have already returned half of the original.


    You know, it was only half an hour!


    "Crazy, crazy." Richard, the piano master, is also paying attention to the audio-visual feast. Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei has achieved such good results, he can''t help but smile and shake his head, "but this kid is really a genius. He is probably the only one in the world who can write such a wonderful song..."


    The banquet of Yaxin entertainment company is not over yet. Raymond, one of the leaders of Haolaiwu, personally came to Lu Lingya with a contract: "Miss Lu, we hope to cooperate with you in a musical. Look at this contract. If you can, we''ll sign it!"


    After reading the contract, Lu Lingya was shocked.


    The other side almost reduced their profit to the minimum, and gave her the biggest profit. This sincerity is not insufficient.


    Of course, the other side will certainly not suffer.


    With the popularity of Lu Lingya and Cai Xiyan, they will certainly make a lot of money in the later period.


    "Xiaofei, take a look..."


    Lu Lingya handed the contract to Zhou Xiaofei, Zhou Xiaofei light smile: "don''t look, you want to sign it."Therefore, after the signing of ten entertainment record companies, Haolaiwu also signed a contract with Yaxin entertainment company to establish a strategic partnership.


    With the support of Haolaiwu, Huaxia, the Yaxin entertainment company, is even more famous and has boundless scenery.


    With the support of Zhou Xiaofei, Lu Lingya succeeded.


    She believes that as long as she doesn''t be stupid, she will soon stand at the top of the world''s entertainment circle and realize her dream!


    At the end of the feast, people left one after another. Ye Yunfei also chose to leave quietly, but he was stopped by Zhou Xiaofei.


    Looking at Zhou Xiaofei''s eyes without any waves, ye Yunfei said with a bitter smile, "don''t you blame me at all? Or kill me to vent my hatred? "


    "You''re not a money watcher." Zhou Xiaofei said, "and I also believe that you are not a person who betrays friends casually, because you have no friends at all, except me."


    "And then?" Ye Yunfei jokingly said, "and then you forgive me?"


    "I don''t forgive you because you didn''t tell me that your family threatened you with Xiaoxiao''s life to do it." Zhou Xiaofei said, "although Xiaoxiao is your woman, she is also our friend. She has something to do. You can''t decide for her alone. "


    Ye Yunfei was stunned. He didn''t expect that Zhou Xiaofei even knew about it: "how do you know?"


    Zhou Xiaofei sneered: "although the Ye family is very powerful, they are very weak compared with the Dong family in this respect. They are looking for someone to stare at Xiaoxiao, and you Ling and Xiaoxiao share the same dormitory. They are often together. Do you think these people can hide from you Ling? "


    -- the content is from []

 C1021

    You can search in Baidu "omnipotent loading force system search novel"£¨ novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapters!


    Sorry! ...


    chapter content acquisition timeout...


    chapter content acquisition failure...


    Click ¡ú ¡ú re transcoding to refresh this page ¡û ¡û click


    if you can''t click the link above to refresh the page, please press F5 / manually click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.


    Please remember the reading address of the omnipotence loading system: https://www.novelhall.com/QuanNengZhuangBiXiTong/


    If you can''t display the content after refreshing for many times, please let us know through feedback that we will be an excellent novelist in shenghuamiaobi. His works include: the strongest teacher, the best teacher, the dandy teacher, the heirs of the richest man, the super power genius, the omnipotent force system, the omnipotent invincible system,


    etc

 C1022

    "Time travel?" When he thought of the things that would appear in science fiction films, Zhou Xiaofei felt that they were not very reliable.


    But even systems can exist, and it''s not too difficult to understand the time-space shuttle.


    It''s just that Zhou Xiaofei feels strange when the system talks about time travel. He can''t help asking, "what do you want to do with time travel?"


    "If we can really travel through time and space, we can go back to the past and kill Wu Yu!" The voice of the system became a normal man''s voice, which Zhou Xiaofei could hear. The voice was very angry.


    "Zhou Longchuan?"


    Zhou Xiaofei asked cautiously. After a moment''s silence, the system affirmed Zhou Xiaofei''s guess: "it''s me."


    Zhou Xiaofei said with a bitter smile: "if time and space shuttle, would I have to die in that car accident?"


    "Yes." Zhou Longchuan said, "but don''t worry, I''m not that ungrateful person. As long as we can really go back to the past, I will save you on that day and give you everything you have now. "


    Although Zhou Longchuan made such a promise, Zhou Xiaofei was always a little uncomfortable.


    If a year ago, Zhou Xiaofei was able to get so much, he would be very happy.


    But now that Zhou Xiaofei has worked hard for a year, Zhou Longchuan says that he wants to go back to the past and start all over again. God knows what will happen then.


    Of course, it''s just Zhou Longchuan''s wishful thinking. If the world can really turn back the clock, is it not a mess?


    So Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t think about it for the time being, and he doesn''t dare to think about it any more, because this issue is too sensitive.


    I''d better take a step to see what kind of situation Atlantis, which Charles always wanted to explore.


    One day later, Charles''s cruise ship arrived at the destination sea area.


    "Klein, you and I have to get up on Monday, and the others are waiting for us at sea. If we send a distress signal, you must ask my uncle to use the submarine to rescue us at the first time! "


    Charles arranged everything. Then he put on his diving suit and jumped into the sea with Zhou Xiaofei and Klein, diving under the deep sea.


    The legendary Atlantis disappeared in the Atlantic Ocean, but no one knows where the specific location is, and even if they know, they may not be able to get in.


    And the fragments Charles found on the records of the specific location, and these fragments are the key to open the Atlantis ruins.


    So no one knows how to enter this mysterious country except Charles.


    The time in the sea is as static as before. Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t know how long he dived to the bottom of the sea.


    There is a waterproof searchlight on the top of the diving suit helmet of the three people. Through this searchlight, they can see the situation within a few meters around.


    Of course, this searchlight is redundant for Zhou Xiaofei, because even in the water, his perception is still very sensitive.


    Because of this, Zhou Xiaofei soon realized that there was a "sea monster" swimming towards them.


    "There are sharks!"


    Zhou Xiaofei yelled at Charles and Klein on his walkie talkie. He was so scared that Charles almost peed: "Falk! It can''t be true? So bad luck? "


    As soon as Zhou Xiaofei''s words were finished, Charles saw a great white shark coming in front of him. He was so scared that he wanted to turn around and run away.


    Although Klein''s strength is good, he is still wearing a diving suit under the sea. He can''t fight with the great white shark at all. He doesn''t know what to do for a moment.


    Fortunately, they had Zhou Xiaofei. Zhou Xiaofei threw out a piece of Rune paper, and the great white shark swam past them as if it had suddenly lost its target.


    "Zhou, it''s good that you''re here with me, or you''ll never see your good friend again in your life." Charles said with a lingering fear.


    Zhou Xiaofei rolled his eyes and thought that it was not you, the young master of the Milton family, who had to run to such a dangerous place to stay at home and be a young master and marry a princess. Isn''t that good?


    Of course, Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t know what Charles is thinking. For ordinary people, it''s absolutely desirable to enjoy all of Charles. But for Charles, if his life is really like what others think, what''s the difference between him and salted fish?


    So Charles loved to explore when he was young, and Atlantis was his ultimate goal.


    Even if he is very likely to die in it, he will go in to have a look, otherwise he will feel that he has lived in vain all his life.


    Everyone''s pursuit is different, there is nothing to say.


    When the great white shark left, Charles squatted down and wiped away the sand on the bottom of the sea.


    Seeing that Charles didn''t wipe what he wanted for a long time, Zhou Xiaofei waved his hand. The sand on the ground was suddenly washed by the water, revealing the real appearance of the seabed.


    Charles rolled his eyes. "Zhou, why didn''t you help earlier?"Zhou Xiaofei snorted: "who knew you were so slow?"


    Charles was too lazy to make complaints about Zhou Xiaofei. He began to search for debris holes on the ground.


    Charles quickly found these places and put the debris in these pits.


    "All right." After that, Charles was very excited, waiting for the miracle.


    Sure enough, in less than half a minute, the ground in front of the three of them slowly revealed a purple array of hexagonal stars.


    As the array sparkles, the center of the hexagonal star array opens a gap full of white light.


    This gap is exactly the entrance of those Atlantis words on the fragment!


    "Go Charles was very excited to be the first to stand in the light, and then disappeared in front of Zhou Xiaofei and Klein.


    Klein was the second, and Zhou Xiaofei was left alone outside.


    Zhou Xiaofei immediately took out the wireless signal to sense it, and found that Charles and Klein were at the entrance, but he couldn''t see anything!


    "No?" Zhou Xiaofei can''t help but frown, "if something happens, can''t the rescuers find us?"


    Zhou Xiaofei hesitated for a moment, and finally he could not help doing some deduction with the string of Sanskrit Buddhist beads.


    If it''s fierce, Zhou Xiaofei will never follow them!


    Although he was very loyal to his friends, he didn''t know that he would die.


    He didn''t do divination before because he didn''t feel the danger at all.


    But now the situation changed, so he had to do divination temporarily.


    If it''s really dangerous, he can''t sense it himself, and the ordinary divination method is useless, so he can only infer it with Sanskrit beads.


    A few seconds later, the Sanskrit Buddha bead''s hint was that there was no danger. Zhou Xiaofei was relieved, and he also stood at the entrance.


    Brush!


    The next second, Zhou Xiaofei appeared beside Klein and Charles.


    He took a look around and suddenly found that he had entered a different world!


    -- the content is from []

 C1023

    In front of them is a fairy tale world, because the buildings here are as described in the fairy tale book, very beautiful and magnificent.


    City Square, pool, Grand Theater, Colosseum No matter which building, its style is so different, unconventional.


    Although it''s different from the buildings in their cognition, Zhou Xiaofei''s view is not so pleasant.


    There''s no other reason. The buildings here are really beautiful and perfect, so perfect that people can''t find any fault.


    "It''s beautiful!" Charles immediately took off his diving suit, took out his SLR camera and started shooting.


    It''s broad daylight outside. I didn''t expect that there was sun here. There was light everywhere. It didn''t look like a dark sea floor.


    Charles was very excited, but Zhou Xiaofei always felt that something was wrong, because he could not feel any Fengshui power here.


    In other words, it''s very likely that this is a different space from the outside world.


    Zhou Xiaofei''s guess is correct, because he found that both his watch and his mobile phone have stopped running time!


    "Time is still here!" Zhou Xiaofei took a breath of cold air and said, "my God, what the hell is this place?"


    The system answered Zhou Xiaofei''s question: "your conjecture is right. This is really a different space from the outside world. Here, time is static, so there is no Fengshui power, no one, no life. You feel like you''re in this place. In fact, you''re still on the bottom of the ocean. That''s why their signals didn''t move


    "Parallel space?" Zhou Xiaofei has seen a lot of science fiction movies, and finally found a term that can be explained clearly.


    The system replied, "yes, parallel space. Atlantis are really smart, and I''m beginning to believe that they''re from outside


    Zhou Xiaofei snorted: "please, we are normal human beings now, living a normal urban life. Don''t turn our painting style to science fiction all of a sudden. Will it change so fast?"


    It seems that the system does not want to continue the discussion on this issue, and immediately changed the topic: "Zhou Xiaofei, there must be an energy source that can make time static. Find it, take it away, and it will be used in the future."


    "Good." Zhou Xiaofei also wanted to see what this energy source was, so he walked along the road and looked at it.


    Charles walked around here tirelessly, and he didn''t know how long. Until he felt that he had taken enough photos, he stopped contentedly: "ha ha, finally let me record Atlantis. These photos will be the greatest adventure photos in human history."


    The system gave a cold hum. He didn''t know whether to express his disdain for Charles or something. Zhou Xiaofei didn''t ask. His goal now is to find the energy source.


    In fact, there is no need for Zhou Xiaofei to look for it. After finding a large number of Atlantis documents in the library, Charles, who is going back, directly takes Zhou Xiaofei to the city square, points to a night pearl the size of a football on a pillar in the middle of the square and says, "Zhou, we can go out just standing under that night pearl."


    Charles said that he was standing under the Pearl, but did not say that he wanted to take the night pearl away, because the fragmentary words seriously warned those who recognized those words that they must not take the night pearl away, otherwise they would be involved in the space-time slit and never go back.


    The consequence is that human beings can only live forever in the narrow space-time gap, and the real life is not like death!


    Charles didn''t dare to mess around, so he obediently put on his diving suit, and then stood against the pillar under the night pearl.


    As a white light rose, Charles disappeared.


    The next one was Klein, who left Atlantis directly.


    Finally, it was Zhou Xiaofei''s turn, but he began to feel embarrassed.


    Charles warned Zhou Xiaofei not to move the night pearl, but the system let Zhou Xiaofei leave with the night pearl. What should we do? Listen to who?


    Knowing the hesitation in Zhou Xiaofei''s heart, the system said, "Zhou Xiaofei, let''s use a compromise method. You touch the night pearl, don''t touch it, and let the system absorb some of its power and bring it back for research. How about that?"


    "Good." Zhou Xiaofei felt that this method was feasible, so he quickly climbed to the ten meter high stone pillar and reached for the night pearl.


    At the moment when Zhou Xiaofei reached out to touch the night pearl, his soul seemed to be taken away in an instant, and countless memories flashed through his mind.


    Since Zhou Xiaofei had a memory, all the things he remembered were reflected in his mind.


    What shocked him was that he found a lot of memories in his mind that didn''t belong to him!


    In this memory, he was a lab born child, without parents, very lonely.


    as like as two peas, he is the only one who knows everything about the Internet. Zhou Longchuan is the only man he knows.Until one day, Zhou Longchuan took him to a place called Zhonghai city. A child of the same age had a car accident, and then


    "From today on, your name is Zhou Xiaofei." In memory, Zhou Longchuan said to himself with a smile


    "Ah -" Zhou Xiaofei''s brain seemed to explode. It was so painful that he fell from the stone pillar and fell to the ground heavily.


    When he calmed down, the system asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Hearing the inquiry from the system, Zhou Xiaofei suddenly realized that he had not seen the memory system he had just seen, otherwise the system would not have asked why.


    But this memory is clearly in my mind, how can the system not see it?


    Therefore, Zhou Xiaofei tried to tell a lie to the system: "nothing, but he had a bad headache when he came across that thing."


    The system did not continue to ask, but said to Zhou Xiaofei, "OK, the system has absorbed the energy of that time energy source. Let''s go."


    Fearing that the system might be suspicious, Zhou Xiaofei tried to calm himself down and not show any signs of carelessness.


    If you can''t see this memory system, you can''t let the system see it. As like as two peas,


    would not have known what he was like in Longchuan.


    The system didn''t tell him the truth, so he must never let the system know that he had known the cause and effect.


    Standing under the night pearl, with his back against the stone pillar, Zhou Xiaofei took a deep breath.


    It is necessary to have the heart of harming others and the heart of preventing others. The pie falling from the sky may become the biggest trap at any time!


    -- the content is from []

 C1024

    Zhou Xiaofei is very worried that his sudden memory will be discovered by the system, but the system seems to have no response, which makes Zhou Xiaofei wonder whether the system pretends not to know or the system really does not know.


    In order to test whether the system would know what he was thinking, Zhou Xiaofei deliberately thought about the night when he and Xu Lu were ecstatic. The system immediately said, "how do you think about this now? That''s true


    Hearing what the system said, Zhou Xiaofei was overjoyed.


    Finally, he can be sure that after touching the bead of the space-time energy source, the system he wants to let the system know will know, and if he does not want to let the system know, the system will not know what he thinks.


    "Ha ha, I''d like to see what they''re going to do!" Zhou Xiaofei secretly cold hum, in the heart has made the worst plan.


    From today on, he is not only guarding against Wu Yu, but also against the system at any time.


    However, Zhou Xiaofei estimates that as long as Wu Yu doesn''t solve the problem, those guys in the system won''t turn against him so quickly, hum.


    Anyway, Zhou Xiaofei felt that he had better leave here first.


    With a flash of white light, Zhou Xiaofei''s figure disappeared from the dead city.


    The next second, Zhou Xiaofei returned to Charles and Klein.


    Charles removed the debris and the bottom of the sea was calm again.


    The three swam back to the sea, back to the cruise ship.


    Zhou Xiaofei glanced at his watch and found that they didn''t spend any time in the real world except their diving and water time.


    In other words, they spent most of their time in Atlantis, which is not time in the real world.


    Taking off his diving suit, Charles picked up his mobile phone for the first time and wanted to enjoy the photos in the phone happily.


    As a result, when he turned on his mobile phone, the photos in his mobile phone were still the original ones. All the photos he took in Atlantis were gone!


    "How could that be?" As soon as Charles''s face changed, he immediately took out the parchment literature from the Atlantis library, and the result was the same.


    In Atlantis, there are words in the parchment, literature is blank outside, such as also, no words!


    "A trip for nothing!" Charles gritted his teeth in anger. He wanted to go in again, but the words on the fragment warned him that in order to prevent the instability of time and space, he had to go in again every other year, otherwise he might never get out again.


    Charles is not stupid enough to make fun of his own life, so he has to let it go.


    Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "you don''t get nothing. These parchments are all antiques. They can sell for a lot of money."


    Charles looked at these parchments and was very helpless: "Zhou, you tell me, am I short of money? What do I want money for? "


    This is what Charles dared to say in front of Zhou Xiaofei. If he said this in front of ordinary people, he would be drowned by saliva.


    What other people work hard for is to make money. What do you want money for!


    Anyway, this is the end of Charles'' journey to Atlantis, and he will never again babble about looking for debris and exploring.


    However, Zhou Xiaofei believes that the young master of the Milton family, who is full of food and support, will soon have the next goal.


    Maybe the next goal might be the pyramid. Who knows?


    After a period of calm, Zhou Xiaofei also returned to the campus, waiting for the final exam of his junior year.


    For Zhou Xiaofei''s long-term skipping class, catkins have already seen nothing strange.


    As long as Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t skip the exam, he will take the exam honestly and get results.


    As for Zhou Xiaofei''s achievements, catkins have been unable to manage.


    What''s more, with Zhou Xiaofei''s achievements, do you still need achievements?


    Put the final examination paper away, catkins are ready to go back to the dormitory to have a rest, Zhou Xiaofei walked into the office.


    Seeing Zhou Xiaofei coming, catkins can''t help asking curiously: "Xiaofei, what brings you here?"


    Zhou Xiaofei was a little embarrassed: "er That Xiaoxu, I want to take time off for the final exam... "


    "No way!" LiuXu is very angry. She thinks that she has given in to Zhou Xiaofei enough. She didn''t expect that this guy would make an inch. It''s too shameful!


    "Will you hear the reason why I asked for leave first?" Zhou Xiaofei is very helpless, "there are really important things."


    "Something important?" Catkins disapprovingly looked at Zhou Xiaofei, "what else is so important?"


    "I have to go to Shuimu university to make up calligraphy lessons for those students." Zhou Xiaofei said, "many students chose my courses, but I didn''t give them a lesson. What if they failed?"


    "Er..." Catkins is very embarrassed, "why don''t you worry about losing your major?"


    "It''s not you, Xiaoxu. Hee hee."Zhou Xiaofei smiles and touches catkins'' hand. Catkins want to draw back their hand. Zhou Xiaofei holds it in a daze. Catkins have to beg in a low voice: "Xiaofei, come on, this is the office..."


    "It doesn''t matter. Even if someone sees it, it''s OK." Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "I am also a teacher now, and I am also a teacher in Shuimu University. The teacher touches the teacher''s hand. What''s the point... "


    Touching, Zhou Xiaofei was about to put his hand into the catkins'' clothes when a man burst in from the outside: "Miss Liu Er - "


    monitor Lian Xiaojuan broke in again and saw two people chatting there again, and it seemed that Zhou Xiaofei had to make further moves, because Zhou Xiaofei''s hand just stopped at the place not far from LiuXu''s chest.


    Lian Xiaojuan suddenly blushed with shame, turned around and ran: "I didn''t see anything, I didn''t see anything!"


    "Ah, I''m about to be angry with you!" Catkins also feel shameless, blushing like an apple.


    Zhou Xiaofei just doesn''t care, directly hugged catkins to come over, good some toss.


    Since he had a memory in his mind that he shouldn''t have, Zhou Xiaofei became more open-minded.


    I have been working hard towards the top of the world. As a man who is about to be at the top of the world, why should I restrain myself emotionally?


    The system is right. If you like it, just go ahead. Who knows which one will come first, tomorrow or accident.


    In the past, Zhou Xiaofei was backed by the system, which could protect him.


    Now, he takes the system as the object of defense, and his sense of security disappears without a trace.


    His opponent is surprisingly strong, and all he can rely on now is himself.


    Can have the opportunity and the beautiful girl together, why should I give up such an opportunity?


    If you miss this time, maybe he won''t have another time, will he?


    -- the content is from []

 C1025

    Catkins are red in the face when Zhou Xiaofei tosses them, so it''s almost impossible for Zhou Xiaofei to do anything right.


    Zhou Xiaofei can easily arrange an array similar to stealth. Even if they are really in the office, no one will find anything, but they are finally broken free by catkins.


    She doesn''t want to just lose the first time, and she''s still in the office.


    As a result of her reserve and persistence, Zhou Xiaofei has been unable to succeed, but Zhou Xiaofei is successfully invited to leave.


    Catkins that is also no way to do things, if she is not allowed to leave, with the momentum of Zhou Xiaofei just now, don''t you have to get her?


    LiuXu didn''t know how to tell the president about it, but when the president heard that Zhou Xiaofei had asked for leave to give a calligraphy class to the students of Shuimu University, the president immediately made a decision: "Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t have to take the exam, he has calculated all his courses."


    Catkins Leng for a while, casually asked: "headmaster, you this is..."


    The headmaster said with a smile, "Mr. Liu, you should be flexible in everything! Zhou Xiaofei went to Shuimu University as a teacher. This is the glory of our school! If any student has such a promising future, let alone pass all the courses, it''s OK to directly issue him a diploma! "


    Even the headmaster said it was ok, catkins naturally no longer tangled with this problem.


    Forget it. I can''t control what this smelly boy likes.


    Zhou Xiaofei went to Yanjing and reported directly to President Han of Shuimu University.


    "You son of a bitch, at last you are willing to come!" President Han finally breathed a sigh of relief, "if you don''t come again, the students will go to the higher authorities to complain about me as the president!"


    Zhou Xiaofei a little embarrassed to smile: "I am more busy, no way."


    "Come on, don''t talk about it. Let''s start the class." President Han said, "I originally arranged a week''s course for you. Thinking that you are a busy person, we decided to adopt the method of large classroom teaching to shorten the number of courses. Do you always have two days?"


    Zhou Xiaofei nodded: "it''s no problem for two days. Class starts tomorrow, isn''t it?"


    "Yes." Han said happily, "well, two days!"


    "Well, no problem. Headmaster Han, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first! " Zhou Xiaofei is ready to leave. The phone is here.


    The phone call was from Qin ruoro, and he immediately picked it up: "Hello, ruoro, what''s the matter?"


    "That Our headmaster asked if you have time to give us a lecture on Chinese classical music and how to do well in CI and qu Qin ruoro was very embarrassed, "you are so busy..."


    "It''s OK, but I won''t be free tomorrow. Is it OK for the evening? We''ll start at seven, and we''ll have no problem until a few. " Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "it''s just a lecture. There''s still time."


    "Well, that''s fine. That''s how I''ll reply to the headmaster." Qin ruoro happily hung up the phone and replied that their headmaster had gone.


    "Mr. Zhou, are you going to give a lecture in the evening? What lecture? " Han asked casually.


    Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile: "go to Yanjing University to give lectures to music students."


    Headmaster Han is not a fan of pop songs, so he does not know that the most popular Chinese songs in the world are Zhou Xiaofei''s lyrics and composition, let alone the praise of a generation of Piano Master Richard to Zhou Xiaofei, so he is very surprised: "can you still play music?"


    Zhou Xiaofei did not speak, a female teacher came to the principal''s office, the principal did not say hello, then toward Zhou Xiaofei exclaimed: "are you Zhou Xiaofei?"


    "I think I should be." Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "teacher, what''s the matter?"


    "Hello, master Zhou, I''m a big fan of you, Lu Lingya and Cai Xiyan!" The female teacher said excitedly, "can you sign for me?"


    "Good." Zhou Xiaofei said, "where to sign?"


    After thinking about it, the female teacher pointed to her white T-shirt and said, "just sign here."


    Zhou Xiaofei is also impolite, and signs his name on the back of the white T-shirt of the female teacher.


    "Thank you, thank you so much!" The female teacher was very happy, "wait, I must show off to the students, I got Zhou Xiaofei''s signature, ha ha!"


    Headmaster Han rolled his eyes: "Mr. you, pay attention to the image


    You said with a smile, "I know, principal."


    "Headmaster Han, I''ll go first and call."


    When Zhou Xiaofei left the office, President Han asked teacher you, "what''s the matter with Zhou Xiaofei?"


    "Principal, no? You know Zhou Xiaofei, but you don''t know what''s going on? "


    Mr. you looked at Mr. Han in surprise and said the story of Zhou Xiaofei and Lu Lingya again. After listening to Mr. Han''s eyes, he said, "do you mean that the" forever "that my baby daughter has been singing recently was written by Zhou Xiaofei? No wonder, no wonder the lyrics of this song are so well written. It''s the boy''s handwriting


    "Headmaster Han, can you tell me what Zhou Xiaofei is looking for?" Teacher you''s eyes are full of stars. "If it''s convenient, I''d like to ask him for Lu Lingya''s signature."President Han worried that Zhou Xiaofei''s calligraphy class would be interfered by his current fame. After thinking about it, he didn''t tell you that Zhou Xiaofei is here for calligraphy class: "Zhou Xiaofei will give a lecture in the Music Department of Yanjing University in the evening. If you really want to sign your name, go to the scene and find him."


    "Give a lecture in the Music Department of Yanjing University?" Teacher you is very happy, "I want to send this news to my circle of friends immediately!"


    Seeing Mr. you, President Han suddenly felt that he had done something wrong: "Yenching University, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to..."


    Zhou Xiaofei came to Yanjing University. After the president of Yanjing University and the head of the Music Department invited Zhou Xiaofei to have a meal, Zhou Xiaofei went to the auditorium of the Music Department of Yanjing University to give a lecture.


    When they arrived at the auditorium of the music department, not only the president of Yanjing University and the head of the music department were hoodwinked, but also Zhou Xiaofei himself.


    The entrance of the auditorium is full of people. The number is estimated to be less than 10000!


    In addition to the students, there are also many reporters with cameras. It is estimated that they are amused by the wind.


    Such a big scene, in addition to Lu Lingya''s live concert, no one else can match!


    "Mr. Zhou, look..." President Lin of Yanjing University grinned bitterly, "how can we do with so many people coming?"


    Zhou Xiaofei soon calmed down, said with a smile: "simple, let''s go on, move the lecture site to the big playground."


    The staff soon broadcast Zhou Xiaofei''s decision. As a result, just after the announcement, the crowd piled up at the entrance of the auditorium rushed to the playground, striving for the front seat, and the whole auditorium became empty!


    -- the content is from []

 C1026

    Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei was so popular, President Lin still had a bitter smile: "Mr. Zhou, none of our teachers in Yanjing University can be as popular as you."


    Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile: "normally, students like idols and fresh teachers. When they get tired of me, I''ll be no different from other teachers in their eyes. "


    Of course, President Lin knows that Zhou Xiaofei is modest. If nothing else, which new teacher will have such popularity!


    President Lin has a very good impression of Zhou Xiaofei. He is modest and polite, which is very rare.


    If he had known that Zhou Xiaofei had defied all the students in Yanjing University, he would not have thought so.


    After more than 20 minutes, Zhou Xiaofei finally stood on the rostrum of the big playground and began to give lectures to music students.


    "In fact, when I was a child, I couldn''t sing any songs except the national anthem." Zhou Xiaofei''s opening was full of laughter, but it was not a laugh, but a knowing smile.


    No matter how Zhou Xiaofei was when he was a child, his achievements now are enough to prove that he is a musical genius.


    "Once I sang a children''s song, my father said with a smile, it sounds like a duck. Since then, I won''t sing at home."


    Zhou Xiaofei continued, "when I was in middle school, my music teacher told me to stand up and sing. I had no choice but to stand up and sing. Finally, he gave me a comment, that is, others sing for money, I sing for life. "


    "Ha ha..." People laugh again, in laughter, they quickly pulled into the heart of the distance.


    It turns out that a generation of music prodigy was once an ugly duckling who was not expected by people.


    "I just want to tell you that it doesn''t matter whether you can sing or not. If you can listen to songs and write songs, you can still become a music wizard." Zhou Xiaofei said, "as for how I became a music wizard, I can only tell you that this is fate, you can''t envy it."


    "Poof!"


    "Ha ha!"


    "Pretend."


    The audience laughed again and wanted to hear what Zhou Xiaofei was going to say.


    "You may envy me and admire me. I take it for granted, because I deserve your admiration." Zhou Xiaofei once again perfectly pretended, "but I really don''t understand. How can you admire those foreign singers who have no connotation and despise Chinese music?"


    "Chinese music has a long history and is no worse than western music. Why are there so many Shepherd (Muyang) dogs who give a thumbs up at the mention of foreign music and scoff at the mention of Chinese music? "


    Zhou Xiaofei said, "when it comes to foreign musical instruments, they are full of pressure. Is this really the awareness that we Chinese music students should have?"


    "The core of music is the soul. Only music that touches the soul can be called music. I don''t think you have any objection to this." As Zhou Xiaofei said, he took out a Guqin. "No matter how much I said, it''s useless. Now, I''ll use this Guqin to show you what music touches the soul."


    With the sound of a melodious piano, the whole playground fell into silence.


    Many people listen to Zhou Xiaofei play Guqin for the first time. They don''t even know that Zhou Xiaofei can play Guqin.


    "What music can Guqin play?" This is the first reaction of most music students. They have not taken the course of ancient music, but those ancient music seem to them to be a bunch of meaningless rhythms, almost catching up with the noise.


    However, when they heard the sound of Zhou Xiaofei''s piano, they suddenly realized that they didn''t like classical music before, because they didn''t meet a good zither player.


    No one knows what tune Zhou Xiaofei is playing, but everyone seems to be immersed in the melodious melody of Qin, as if they were brought to the boundless grassland by the music, lying on the green grassland, looking up at the blue sky and feeling the warmth of spring.


    After a while, their souls were brought to the ice and snow by the music, looking at the white snow, feeling the cold of winter.


    After a while, they felt the heat in the sound of the piano, which was the scorching sun in summer.


    Then, they felt the endless golden, that is the harvest of autumn.


    There were no lyrics, only music. After playing one song, Zhou Xiaofei asked the crowd, "now, let''s give this song a name. I think you all have an answer, right? Tell me aloud, what''s the name of this song? "


    "Four seasons!" The whole venue called out the name of the song neatly, and Zhou Xiaofei immediately showed a happy smile: "Congratulations, you''re right. Now, do you understand what is Chinese classical music and what is soul touching music? "


    There was thunderous applause in the audience, and everyone expressed his thanks to Zhou Xiaofei with their own warm applause.


    The applause lasted a long time before it stopped.


    Zhou Xiaofei continued: "the reason why I want to write an album for Lu Lingya is that I want the world to know that even the purest Chinese style can move the world. Musicians have borders, but music has no borders. Chinese, but also the world. Our lifelong goal of music learners is to let the world hear Chinese music and let all Chinese people be proud of their own music! "There was another round of applause. Zhou Xiaofei''s speech was so popular that they couldn''t help it!


    Let all Chinese people be proud of their music, only Zhou Xiaofei has the courage to say so, because he really did it.


    There is no doubt that in the music world, he is a pure soul!


    Zhou Xiaofei''s speech ended and he talked for two hours.


    At the end of Zhou Xiaofei''s speech, everyone was still listening.


    Someone yelled, "Mr. Zhou, can we ask you a question?"


    "Just one question." Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "I have to catch up with my girlfriend."


    "Ha ha..." The audience laughed. The questioner didn''t ask until the laughter stopped: "I heard that you have many confidants. Do you know if they are the source of your music inspiration? Are you not afraid of a fire in the harem? "


    "These are two questions." Zhou Xiaofei said, "but since you put it forward, I''ll answer it together."


    Everyone has long ears and wants to hear what Zhou Xiaofei says.


    Everyone has the heart of gossip.


    The gossip between Zhou Xiaofei and Lu Lingya has never been broken, and Zhou Xiaofei seems to have a girlfriend named Nana.


    Not only that, I heard that Qin ruoro of Yanjing University is also one of Zhou Xiaofei''s girlfriends. Qin ruoro is the flower of Yanjing University!


    After waiting for a long time, Zhou Xiaofei just gave a faint smile: "I just want to tell you that if you are not as good as me, you don''t want to support each other. After all, I''m the same character as the hero of webpost, you''re not. "


    -- the content is from []

 C1027

    "A man like the protagonist of a net article?"


    "Ha ha, that''s true!"


    Hearing Zhou Xiaofei''s words, the audience couldn''t help laughing.


    Many of them have read Zhou Xiaofei''s materials and know that Zhou Xiaofei has risen rapidly in a year and is proficient in various skills. He has earned all his wealth, status, reputation and beauty.


    Such a successful man is a template for the protagonist of the net!


    If other people say this, it''s stupid, but Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t have a problem at all.


    In Zhou Xiaofei''s opinion, his words are true.


    In other people''s eyes, Zhou Xiaofei''s truth is invisible.


    "Didi, the system rewards 10000 skill points, and the total skill points is 24584." The voice of the system sounded in Zhou Xiaofei''s mind, "at the same time, the system has absorbed the power of Atlantis space-time source to upgrade and optimize space-time skills. In addition to time can be static, backward, time can also temporarily fast forward


    "Fast forward temporarily?" Zhou Xiaofei was stunned for a moment, "isn''t this your own death? If time goes fast, I will die faster


    "That''s not what I mean." The system explains, "temporary instant fast forward means that you can predict what will happen through fast forward. After fast forward, you will return to the original time. Skill points are not expensive. You only need 1000 skills per fast forward second. "


    "I went for a while. A thousand skills are not expensive?" Zhou Xiaofei couldn''t help rolling his eyes. "All my skill points are only fast forward 24 seconds. You really think I''m a local tyrant!"


    "You can do it by yourself. At present, you are already a senior feng shui master. This skill is really a little weak. But maybe one day you can use it? " After the system finished these, it stopped talking, and Zhou Xiaofei did not continue to study these with the system.


    Anyway, one more function is better than one less, isn''t it?


    At the end of the lecture, many people wanted Zhou Xiaofei to sign his name, which scared Zhou Xiaofei to hide immediately.


    If you really want to sign one by one, he won''t want to sleep tonight. That''s 10000 or 20000 people!


    "Finally get rid of these fanatical fans, ah! Sure enough, people are afraid of fame and pigs are afraid of strength! " Zhou Xiaofei said helplessly.


    President Lin said with a smile, "Mr. Zhou, how about I formally appoint you as the professor of Music Department of Yanjing University?"


    "Professor of music?" Zhou Xiaofei rolled his eyes. "I''m very busy!"


    "So." Principal Lin blinked, "it seems that I have to go to discuss with Qin ruoro again..."


    "Come on, don''t look for her. I promise." Zhou Xiaofei hummed, "anyway, this semester is over. Let''s start next semester."


    Principal Lin laughed like a fox: "ha ha, it''s a deal."


    After saying goodbye to President Lin, Zhou Xiaofei goes directly to Qin ruoro.


    It''s very pleasant for them to stroll around Yanjing University.


    Strolled to midnight, Qin ruoro some sleepy, very casually leaned on Zhou Xiaofei''s shoulder: "Xiaofei, you also sing a song for me."


    Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "OK, what do you want to hear?"


    "I don''t listen to what you have written. I want to hear what you sing for me." Qin ruoro said, "as long as you sing for me, I will listen to any song."


    "Well, let me see." Zhou Xiaofei searched the love songs in his mind, and soon found a song that was very suitable for Qin ruoro. He began to sing, "it''s green plum, it''s bamboo horse, no guess..."


    Qin ruoro closed his eyes and had a satisfied smile on his face.


    That night, Qin ruoro even dreamed with the song of Zhou Xiaofei


    In Yanjing, a laboratory of Huaxia Scientific Research Institute, Fu Qiaolin leans wearily on her chair and rubs her nose.


    The gene solution has come to an end, and the study should be completed in a week.


    Leaning on the chair, Fu Qiaolin thought that after she finished the research, she must force Zhou Xiaofei to take her to find her brother.


    She always felt that Zhou Xiaofei didn''t tell the truth and had something to hide from her.


    Just then, Yuan Jiaming came.


    "I''m sorry, Dr. Fu. I''m here again." Yuan Jiaming said with a smile, "last time you gave me the healing gene liquid, which is very effective. I have two brothers injured again. I want to ask you for two bottles."


    Fu Qiaolin looked at Yuan Jiaming in disgust and snorted: "Captain yuan, if you want gene medicine, just call. I''ll send it to you. You don''t have to come to me every time. I don''t have so much time to accompany you."


    "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter. I''ll take a few minutes of your time."


    Yuan Jiaming''s voice suddenly turned into a woman''s voice. Fu Qiaolin''s face changed wildly: "you are Wu..."


    Yuan Jiaming waved, a black smoke from Yuan Jiaming''s hands, Fu Qiaolin fainted.


    The next moment, Yuan Jiaming''s body quickly turned into a smiling Wu Yu: "Dr. Fu, I''m sorry, I need to borrow your brain, ha ha."Wu Yu put his hand on Fu Qiaolin''s head, and a burst of black air poured into Fu Qiaolin''s mind.


    Fu Qiaolin''s face was in pain with her eyes closed tightly, but at this time she couldn''t even hum.


    Her brain is conscious, but she can only watch her memory sucked away by Wu Yu, but there is no way.


    Fu Qiaolin has an amulet given by Zhou Xiaofei, but in front of Wu Yu, who is also a senior Yin Yang Feng Shui master, Zhou Xiaofei''s Amulet has no effect at all.


    "Brother..." Three minutes later, Fu Qiaolin''s body softened, and the whole person completely lost his breath.


    Wu Yu touched Fu Qiaolin''s face and said with a smile: "Dr. Fu, I''m sorry, in order to absorb your ability, I have to let you die. Goodbye. I''ll see you in my dream. "


    As soon as Wu Yu turns around, she becomes yuan Jiaming again and leaves Fu Qiaolin''s laboratory.


    "Something happened to my sister!" Zhou Xiaofei, who is sleeping by the campus lake with Qin ruoro in his arms, suddenly thinks of a person''s voice, "Zhou Xiaofei, go and save her!"


    Zhou Xiaofei immediately woke up and asked casually, "are you Mr. Fu qiaoye?"


    "It''s me." Fu qiaoye said hastily, "hurry up, Zhou Xiaofei!"


    When Zhou Xiaofei arrived at Huaxia Scientific Research Institute, Fu Qiaolin had been dead for more than an hour.


    Seeing that Fu Qiaolin''s jade amulet energy was still there, but there was no reaction, Zhou Xiaofei knew who was coming: "Wu Yu!"


    Fu qiaoye in the system said: "Zhou Xiaofei, stop talking nonsense and save my sister quickly! Her body has not been damaged in any way. It should be in time! "


    -- the content is from []

 C1028

    "Good!" Zhou Xiaofei immediately pressed his palm on Fu Qiaolin''s forehead, and a magical force suddenly poured into Fu Qiaolin''s head.


    Half a minute later, Fu Qiaolin wakes up, and Zhou Xiaofei''s skill points are less than 10000, leaving 14584 points. All the points he just earned are spent.


    The reason why Zhou Xiaofei uses 10000 points of skill to resurrect instead of exchanging one life for another is that that life can not only be used to save people, but also be used to kill people.


    In contrast, it''s more cost-effective to use 10000 skill points. After all, using 10000 skill points alone can''t kill people.


    Fu Qiaolin opened her eyes and saw Zhou Xiaofei for the first time. However, she hugged Zhou Xiaofei for the first time and burst into tears: "brother, brother..."


    Fu Qiaolin''s cry broke Zhou Xiaofei''s heart. He knew that he must have been influenced by Fu qiaoye. He felt the same, but he couldn''t get rid of Fu qiaoye''s influence.


    He gently stroked Fu Qiaolin''s head and said softly, "don''t be afraid. It''s OK. I''ll always be by your side to protect you..."


    "Cough!" A cough woke them up. Zhou Xiaofei looked back and saw Wu Qiu standing behind them.


    "Did I come at a bad time?" Wu Qiu said with a smile. Obviously, he misunderstood something.


    "No Zhou Xiaofei shook his head, his eyes cold, "you come at the right time."


    Seeing Zhou Xiaofei''s eyes, Wu Qiu can''t help asking curiously, "what do you want?"


    "Murder." Zhou Xiaofei said, "kill yuan Jiaming!"


    "You can''t kill him. You have no proof." Wu Qiu said, "he took a group of team members to the bar outside and said that he lost the card of entering Huaxia scientific research institute by accident. Those players and the bar owner can testify to him, and the person in this surveillance video is not him. "


    "I know it''s not him, it''s Wu Yu." Zhou Xiaofei said, "however, do you think he might have lost his card, and it was just picked up by Wu Yu?"


    "Again, you have no proof." Wu Qiu shook his head helplessly. "He pinched the time when he reported the lost card very well. It was perfect. Even if you know he did it, you can''t help him."


    "Ha ha, no evidence?" Zhou Xiaofei sneered, "if you want to erase the evidence, I''m the best at it!"


    Wu Qiu looks at Zhou Xiaofei puzzled. He really can''t understand why Zhou Xiaofei is so angry at Fu Qiaolin''s attack.


    They have little contact with each other. Is that really their relationship?


    Wu Qiu didn''t stop Zhou Xiaofei because he knew it was useless.


    What Wu Qiu can do is to hope that Zhou Xiaofei won''t make too much noise and let him do a good job in the aftermath.


    "I got it." Yuan Jiaming took a look at the mobile phone information and deleted it.


    Then, he picked up his glass and yelled to the players happily, "come on, let''s drink again!"


    This group of people didn''t leave until 4 a.m. if Wu Qiu had the leadership over yuan Jiaming, he would never allow his team members to indulge like this.


    But now yuan Jiaming has been independent, not Wu Qiu''s subordinates, so Wu Qiu can''t manage.


    About a dozen of the team members got drunk and walked out of the bar.


    There were few people on the street in the early morning, so someone stood in front of them, and the goal was very obvious.


    Other people are really drunk, only yuan Jiaming keeps sober.


    Seeing someone blocking their way, his eyes narrowed together: "Zhou Xiaofei!"


    Yes, it is Zhou Xiaofei who stands in front of Yuan Jiaming.


    This place is very remote, and there are no cameras everywhere. Zhou Xiaofei can''t find this place more suitable.


    "It''s me." Zhou Xiaofei said coldly, "Yuan Jiaming, die!"


    Without any nonsense, Zhou Xiaofei rushed forward to Yuan Jiaming and hit him in the chest.


    Yuan Jiaming immediately fight back, two people immediately fight together, what a fierce battle!


    Yuan Jiaming''s men didn''t carry guns because they didn''t come out to carry out the mission.


    Seeing the fierce fighting between them, they knew they couldn''t get involved and immediately stepped aside to avoid the disaster of the pond.


    "Let''s ask for help quickly!" One of the players said.


    Another team member immediately retorted: "please, sister, if so many of us have to ask for help, do we have to face?"


    Those guys think it''s the same. Their captain is the same level as Wu Qiu, the leader of Yanhuang dragon soul. If they ask Wu Qiu for help, where are their faces?


    What''s more, even if Zhou Xiaofei is very strong, their captain may not lose!


    So, these guys just watched their leader fight with Zhou Xiaofei. No one helped or called for help.


    Yuan Jiaming was able to do several moves with Zhou Xiaofei at the beginning, but after a few minutes, he found that he could not keep up with Zhou Xiaofei''s rhythm.Zhou Xiaofei''s fist is faster and faster, and his strength is stronger and stronger. He uses a quick fist with no skill to crush himself!


    "Damn it Yuan Jiaming felt that Zhou Xiaofei really wanted to kill him. Knowing that he could no longer hide himself, he immediately released his strength to the extreme, "Thunderbolt!"


    With Yuan Jiaming''s blow, countless thunders suddenly fell from the sky and smashed down toward Zhou Xiaofei''s head.


    Yuan Jiaming''s fist is a combination of Chinese martial arts and Yin Yang Feng Shui. It is extremely powerful!


    If Zhou Xiaofei is just a Chinese warrior, Yuan Jiaming''s fist with the power of yin and Yang Feng Shui will be enough to kill Zhou Xiaofei.


    Unfortunately, Zhou Xiaofei himself is also a senior Yin Yang Feng Shui master. Yuan Jiaming''s fist has no effect on Zhou Xiaofei at all!


    "Death Zhou Xiaofei hit yuan Jiaming''s chest with one punch. Yuan Jiaming was smashed and flew before he could hide.


    Hum!


    With a flash of white light, Yuan Jiaming''s body flew more than ten meters away, then ran away: "Zhou Xiaofei, you wait!"


    "Benming high level amulet?" Zhou Xiaofei''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Wu Yu is really willing to give up his blood!"


    The high Amulet of Benming is just like the amulet Zhou Xiaofei gave to He Na. As long as Zhou Xiaofei does not die, he Na will not die.


    The amulet Wu Yu gave yuan Jiaming is obviously such a high-level amulet. With this amulet, Yuan Jiaming would be more difficult to kill.


    Yuan Jiaming knew that he could not beat Zhou Xiaofei any more, so he had to run away in a hurry.


    Although the amulet is powerful, Wu Yu certainly doesn''t like being beaten all the time.


    Just at the moment when Zhou Xiaofei hit Zhongyuan Jiaming, Wu Yu''s figure shook slightly, and there was an impulse to vomit blood.


    Wu Yu''s face suddenly changed and he said, "Zhou Xiaofei, I didn''t expect you to be so strong! But you wait, we''ll meet formally soon! "


    -- the content is from []

 C1029

    In order to avoid Fu Qiaolin''s accident again, Huaxia Scientific Research Institute announced that Dr. Fu Qiaolin died of sudden cerebral hemorrhage due to overwork, and this method of death is similar to Wu Yu''s killing, so no one will doubt anything.


    After all, Wu Yu killed herself, and after she confirmed that Fu Qiaolin had died, there was no reason to miss.


    But it''s not over, and it''s getting more and more troublesome.


    Wu Yu absorbs all the memories in Fu Qiaolin''s mind, that is to say, she has mastered all the information of Fu Qiaolin.


    Once Wu Yu has mastered the genetic research results of Fu qiaoye and Fu Qiaolin, it will be Wu Yu''s crazy research.


    Science and technology is a double-edged sword. If we grasp it in the hands of good people, it can benefit mankind.


    In the wrong hands, it can destroy mankind.


    Wu Yu is a person who will do anything to achieve her goal. The negative impact of her mastering the results of gene research is absolutely terrible!


    The gene warrior who strengthens genes, the black technology that changes human genes, and the use of genes to study biochemical weapons What else can''t a woman like Wu Yu do?


    What they don''t know is that Wu Yu wants this gene research achievement, mainly to develop gene drugs for immortality, so as to achieve the goal of immortality and control the world.


    She felt that she was the only queen in the world, so she had to stay young and have supreme power.


    She is such an ambitious woman, always has been.


    Because Wu Yu''s sudden attack robbed Fu Qiaolin of the data in her brain, Yanhuang longhun immediately issued a request for assistance to the special departments of various countries, hoping that the special departments of various countries would take the trouble to find Wu Yu.


    But Wu Qiu also expected that the special departments of various countries would not take their warnings to heart at all. They would only laugh at their requests for assistance.


    To face full promise, as for do not do that is their business.


    Those who don''t give face don''t even bother to promise, so they talk about him.


    Wu Qiu knew that these guys would only take Wu Yu''s sufferings seriously.


    Since they all think it doesn''t matter, let''s wait for them to suffer!


    Wu Yu''s action is very fast. After sorting out this information, he immediately made a research plan.


    Her research direction is different from that of Fu Qiaolin, which requires a large number of living people to do experiments.


    Therefore, her first step is to let Ye Yunji take her genetic medicine to do experiments.


    Where is the safest place to do experiments? Ye Yunji found a near and safe place: island country.


    Many small villages on the island are isolated from the world, so it''s easy to find such a small village and pour the genetic medicine into the water source of their village.


    The islanders never expected that they would become the experimental objects of Wu Yu and ye Yunji


    Gene research is almost done. Wu Yu plans to study the power of time and space next.


    Gene drugs can make her immortal, while the power of time and space may make her discover the secret of time and ensure that she can live forever with time.


    She''s beautiful, she doesn''t want to die, she''s afraid of aging and death, everything she does for such a simple reason.


    Wu Yu first wanted to absorb the power of time and space from IDA to enhance his own strength and carry out research at the same time. But now IDA has been hiding in Zhonghai City, China. Wu Yu dare not enter at will, so he found another way.


    At that time, Keynes was the king of a small country in Europe.


    Keynes once boasted to her that he was the only descendant of Atlantis in the world. All these technologies were handed down by his ancestors.


    If Wu Yu remembers correctly, he should have a daughter named Helen.


    "Ha ha, go to Helen and see if she knows where the scientific data are." With a meaningful smile on her face, Wu Yu got up and went to Helen''s small country


    "Zhou, my mother can''t do it soon. Don''t you know how to do it? Would you please come and help my mother? " On the phone, Helen cried to Zhou Xiaofei for help, which made Zhou Xiaofei unable to refuse.


    Even if Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t care, Keynes in the system can''t.


    He owes his wife and daughter too much. His wife is dying now. Of course, he has to go back and have a look.


    Therefore, Zhou Xiaofei agreed without hesitation: "I will come right away."


    Zhou Xiaofei immediately flew to France, a European country, and then took a bus from France to Helen''s country.


    The reason why Zhou Xiaofei didn''t fly there directly was that there was no direct flight in Helen''s country.


    This is a country as big as Huaxia. It is so small that its population is only a few hundred thousand. The population of any prefecture level city in Huaxia is enough to kill them.


    The name of this country is Alans, which sounds a little close to Atlantis.


    One day later, Zhou Xiaofei came to the Royal Palace of arrans and couldn''t help smiling.This country is really good. At least the palace is well built.


    The Royal Palace retains the model of the medieval European royal palace, but it lacks the resplendence.


    In front of the gate of the palace stood two soldiers with guns, who were the outermost guards of the palace.


    Knowing that Zhou Xiaofei would come, Helen had been waiting at the gate of the palace.


    Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei arrived, Helen took Zhou Xiaofei''s hand without saying a word and said in a hurry, "Zhou, you''re here at last. Go and see my mother


    "Good." Zhou Xiaofei followed Helen to the palace and saw Helen''s mother in a bedroom.


    Even if the woman is skinny, Zhou Xiaofei can still see how beautiful she used to be.


    If she had not been ill, she would not have been worse than Helen.


    Seeing this woman, Zhou Xiaofei suddenly felt a strong sense of guilt.


    Zhou Xiaofei knows where the guilt comes from. He doesn''t want to be influenced, but he can''t help it.


    When the woman saw Zhou Xiaofei, she suddenly woke up and looked at him in surprise: "young man, your eyes just now It''s like Keynes! "


    "Is it?" Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "Your Majesty, I''m Helen''s friend, Zhou Xiaofei from China. I know the art of medicine. Let me make a diagnosis for you, will you


    "No more." Helen''s mother was very helpless to smile, "this is my heart disease, there is no cure. I''ve been waiting for Keynes for more than ten years. I''ve never slept well or had a good meal. I''m looking forward to his return every day. However, I found that I couldn''t wait for the day when he came back. I''m tired of waiting, so I can only go to heaven and continue to wait for him. "


    Zhou Xiaofei''s nose was slightly sour, and he said casually, "Your Majesty, he asked me to tell you to live well, and you will meet again one day."


    -- the content is from []

 C1030

    Listening to Zhou Xiaofei''s consolation, Helen''s mother could not help but said with a bitter smile: "my life and soul have been exhausted in the long wait. Now I am not physically disabled, but my soul has been exhausted. Unless he stands in front of me right now, I can''t wait any longer. Since you''ve met him, why doesn''t he come back to see me? "


    "I''ll tell him to come back to see you now. Close your eyes first." Zhou Xiaofei said, "after I tell you to open your eyes, you will see him."


    "Really?" Although Helen''s mother couldn''t believe it, she would, so she closed her eyes.


    Zhou Xiaofei put his hand on her forehead and said softly, "open your eyes."


    Helen''s mother opened her eyes, and then she saw her husband: "Keynes! Honey, you''re back at last


    Helen''s mother suddenly hugged Zhou Xiaofei, which made her dumbfounded: "this What''s going on? "


    Zhou Xiaofei makes a look at Helen and makes an individual disturbance. Helen calms down.


    "Yes, I''m back." Helen''s mother''s husband Keynes said, "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting so long."


    "Honey, it''s OK, just come back, just come back!" Helen''s mother cried like a tearful person. "I think about you every day. I think you can come back to kiss me and hold me to sleep. Honey, I want to have another child with you. Why did you leave so long? Why? "


    Listening to Helen''s mother''s words, Zhou Xiaofei, who was held by her, was helpless.


    Helen''s eyes widened and she didn''t know why.


    Fortunately, they didn''t start having children right now, otherwise Helen would have interrupted them.


    Of course, Zhou Xiaofei didn''t plan to.


    Even if you want to have a baby, you have to have a baby with Helen. How can you have a baby with Helen''s mother?


    Keynes took advantage of Zhou Xiaofei''s body to communicate with his wife directly.


    So in Helen''s mother''s eyes, Zhou Xiaofei at this time is the real Keynes.


    They talked for a long time, until Zhou Xiaofei let Helen''s mother fall asleep, then put Helen''s mother back on the bed.


    "Just now It''s like I really saw my dad. " Helen said to Zhou Xiaofei, "Zhou, tell me, what''s going on? It doesn''t matter. No matter what the result is, I''m ready. "


    "Your father''s body has been destroyed, the plane crashed, but the souls of him and his friends are still there." Zhou Xiaofei told Helen the truth, "their souls are here, and I''m trying to help them revive."


    "So it is!" Helen finally understood why she always felt so kind when she saw Zhou Xiaofei. It turned out that her father was really with Zhou Xiaofei!


    Without saying anything more, Zhou Xiaofei took a pulse for Helen''s mother and wrote a prescription: "you can take this prescription to the traditional Chinese medicine store in France and take it once a day for a month. Your mother''s health should recover soon. As for your dad, you can choose to tell her directly, or find a reason to prevaricate. They I''ll be back sooner or later. "


    "Thank you, thank you, Zhou." Helen was grateful. "Tell my father that his wife and daughter will always be waiting for him to come back."


    "He heard it." Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "if you want to tell me what you want to say, he can hear it."


    "Yes, yes." Helen nodded. "Zhou, stay here for two days. I''ll show you around."


    Zhou Xiaofei shook his head: "no, I have to go. I haven''t done a lot of things."


    Zhou Xiaofei said to leave, Helen personally sent Zhou Xiaofei to the station, reluctantly waved to Zhou Xiaofei: "Zhou, goodbye."


    "Goodbye."


    Zhou Xiaofei was about to leave when Helen''s mobile phone suddenly rang: "Hello, who are you looking for what? Don''t hurt my mother


    Zhou Xiaofei''s ears were very sensitive, and he suddenly recognized Wu Yu''s voice on the other side of the phone: "ha ha, Helen, your father and I are good friends, but he is not authentic at all. He won''t give me any good things hidden. He''s dead. I have to ask you for it. Tell me, where''s your father''s information on space-time theory? "


    "I don''t know!" Helen was in a hurry. "I''ll give it to you if I know. Don''t hurt my mother. I''m willing to exchange other things for it."


    "You don''t know. Zhou Xiaofei around you should know, right?" Wu Yu said with a smile, "I don''t believe he inherited their treasure. He doesn''t even know this."


    "Give me the phone." Zhou Xiaofei took the phone from Helen and turned into Keynes''s voice and said coldly, "Wu, the time and space information is in the jade scepter. That jade Scepter has already been given to you. Don''t hurt my wife. She has nothing to do with it


    "Ha ha, sure enough, your souls are still there!" Wu Yu laughs, "poor Zhou Xiaofei. He doesn''t know anything. He''s called around by you as a fool and will die in your hands in the end. Ha ha!"


    "We didn''t want to kill him." Keynes said very quietly, "this child is very good, we will save his life in time...""You will, that guy Zhou Longchuan may not, hehe!" Wu Yu chuckled, "since I know where it is, goodbye, Keynes. It''s meaningless for me to kill your wife or not, but I can keep it as a hostage if I don''t kill her, ha ha!"


    "Your mother will be fine. Don''t tell Zhou Xiaofei what she said just now." Wu Yu left. After Keynes told his daughter, his soul was hidden in the system again, and Zhou Xiaofei''s soul came back.


    Just now, the system hid Zhou Xiaofei''s soul from Keynes and Wu Yu.


    However, the system did not expect that Zhou Xiaofei''s soul was out of their control.


    In other words, Zhou Xiaofei heard every word they just said, but the system didn''t know that Zhou Xiaofei heard it!


    "Hehe, it''s very good." Zhou Xiaofei sneered, "thanks to Charles taking me to Atlantis, otherwise I didn''t know you had this plan!"


    At this time, the system doesn''t know what Zhou Xiaofei is thinking. From the system''s point of view, Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t think about anything now, and is still in the chaotic state of his soul returning to his body.


    Of course, Zhou Xiaofei soon returned to normal and asked Helen, "Helen, just now Did I say anything? "


    Helen also understood that her father was talking before, but her father repeatedly told him not to tell Zhou Xiaofei what he said. What should she do?


    -- the content is from []

 C1031

    Between her father and Zhou Xiaofei, Helen chose her father.


    However, Zhou Xiaofei was so kind to her that she didn''t have the heart to cheat her and told her father most of his words.


    In addition to those words about Zhou Xiaofei, she said everything she could.


    Although Zhou Xiaofei knew that Helen was hiding from him, he didn''t mind at all.


    This girl is actually quite kind. She just listens to her father''s words. In other words, Zhou Xiaofei would do the same.


    Now that they are all right, Zhou Xiaofei should go: "goodbye, Helen."


    Helen red eyes, nodded: "goodbye, Xiaofei."


    This is the first time that Helen calls Zhou Xiaofei in such a friendly tone, because in her heart, Zhou Xiaofei is already her family and friend.


    After saying goodbye to Zhou Xiaofei, Helen rushed back to the palace for the first time and found that her mother was still sleeping, so she was relieved.


    The woman kept her word and didn''t touch her mother.


    Her mother was OK. At the thought of what her father and the woman said about Zhou Xiaofei, Helen''s mood was extremely bad.


    "Why, why do you treat Xiaofei like this?" Although Helen only heard "we didn''t want to kill him", she also knew that her father and his group of friends seemed to be carrying out a conspiracy against Zhou Xiaofei.


    Helen is very tangled. Should she tell Zhou Xiaofei?


    If you don''t tell Zhou Xiaofei, Zhou Xiaofei may die.


    But if you tell Zhou Xiaofei, his father may die.


    What to do? What should she do?


    Wu Yu quickly returned to his residence and took out the jade scepter.


    In order to please her, Keynes did not hesitate to steal the national treasure of his country and give it to her. Unexpectedly, there was such a secret hidden in the jade Scepter!


    Wu Yu was very excited to observe the jade Scepter with his mental strength. As expected, he found that the jade on the jade Scepter could be taken down.


    After the jade was taken down, there was a small hole under the jade.


    Wu Yu put his finger into the small hole and put out a parchment.


    "Atlantis text?" Wu Yu is very knowledgeable, but even so, she can only guess that these are Atlantis characters, and does not know the meaning of these characters.


    In addition to Keynes, it seems that Charles, the young master of the Milton family, is the only one who knows the Atlantis language in the world.


    "Damn Keynes, he''s still playing with me!" Wu Yu is a little angry, but it''s better to have information than no information.


    Wu Yu won''t go to Cairns, because to find Cairns, she must find Zhou Xiaofei. She doesn''t want Zhou Xiaofei to see any flaws. It seems that the only way is to find Charles!


    Zhou Xiaofei returned to China and gave a two-day calligraphy class to the students of Shuimu University.


    As a result, I don''t know who leaked the news. His classroom was so full that people stood outside the classroom.


    However, the school can only stipulate that students who do not have calligraphy lessons are not allowed to rub classes, which stops the crowd.


    Zhou Xiaofei found that no matter which department he taught, Han Lin, President Han''s daughter, always appeared and sat in the front row.


    Even if every class she attended was the same, she still listened and practiced carefully.


    After two days of class, Zhou Xiaofei had to go back. Han Lin came up to him, pushed her height and counted her glasses to ease her inner tension: "Mr. Zhou Can you Sign me? I love the song "forever" you wrote


    "Yes." Zhou Xiaofei nodded with a smile, "give me the pen and the book."


    "Good." Han Lin immediately handed the pen and book to Zhou Xiaofei, waiting for Zhou Xiaofei''s signature.


    Zhou Xiaofei signed his name on Han Lin''s notebook smartly. If Han Lin got the treasure, he bowed to Zhou Xiaofei and said, "thank you, thank you, Mr. Zhou!"


    "Well, goodbye, Hanlin." Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "welcome to Zhonghai city when you are free."


    "Good All right Han Lin was very happy and left contentedly.


    Wang Ying came over and hummed, "you''ve taken another girl''s heart."


    "The people are so wonderful, there''s no way." Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "how can you come to me when you have time?"


    "I just want to tell you that I''m going on a mission again." Wang Ying said, "last time Jiaming went to Columbus to perform a mission and killed Cambiasso, the big drug lord. However, according to the reflection over there, Yuan Jiaming only killed Cambiasso''s double. The real Cambiasso lives well. "


    "And then?" Zhou Xiaofei said, "it''s your turn to kill him this time?"


    "Yes." Wang Ying is very helpless to say, "in order to revenge our hand, this guy is more crazy to sell goods to Chinese people all over the world, and the price is cheaper than others. In addition to the mainland China, the Chinese communities in other places have become the hardest hit areas for drugs. ""Send you?" Zhou Xiaofei could not help humming and said, "I think boss Wu''s meaning is to ask me to accompany you."


    "Ha ha, boss Wu said that if you are willing to go, it''s the best. If you don''t, it doesn''t matter." Wang Ying said, "the black triangle eagle is over there, you know."


    "So it is." Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "boss Wu is ready to collect the net!"


    "Yes." Wang Ying said, "so, boss Wu asked me to ask you, will you go?"


    "Go." Zhou Xiaofei nodded very firmly, "I owe him a lot of favor. I must go. Let''s go, let''s go


    Zhou Xiaofei and Wang Ying got on the plane to go to Columba. This time, they and boss Wu set up a chess piece.


    The three of them join hands and use drugs to harm the Chinese people. There is no doubt that Cambiasso, the big drug lord, will die!


    Island country, Sanli town.


    Songmuling, the leader of Tianzhao escort, is walking in this small village with a group of members. She looks at a corpse lying on the ground and frowns.


    The cause of death of these corpses is very strange. Everyone died of natural aging, and no abnormality can be found.


    But the question is, according to the information of the villagers in this village, two thirds of the people are under 40 years old. Why is it that every dead person is like a seventy-eight?


    The most exaggerated one is the body of a little girl. It''s obvious that she is only five or six years old, but she also died of old age!


    "How could that be?" Songmu Ling really did not understand why, thinking about whether they were poisoned.


    People in this village never use tap water. It''s healthy to drink well water.


    The whole village was poisoned, and the only place where it could be poisoned was the well in the village!


    When she thought of this, she said, "take two bottles of well water back to the scientific research institute to check!"


    -- the content is from []

 C1032

    The village of Sanli town is so closed that few people pass by except the people in this village.


    Originally, songmuling didn''t know that something had happened in this small village, but a policeman called to know.


    According to the policeman, there was a man working outside in this village. When he called home, no one answered him, so he called his neighbor. As a result, no one answered his neighbor''s phone.


    Suspecting that something had happened in his hometown, the man called the police.


    As a result, the police ran over and found that the whole village was dead. They were so scared that they quickly reported to the Tianzhao escort.


    The police can''t solve such a strange case.


    After filling two bottles of well water, songmuling was ready to go back to Dongjing. The phone rang again: "Hello, what''s the matter what? Another village where all the people are dead? Natural death? Even babies? "


    Songmuling''s face jerked a few times. After taking a deep breath, she said to the phone, "take the drinking water samples over there and take them back to Dongjing."


    Half a day later, songmuling returned to Dongjing and took the drinking water from two villages and one of the bodies to Dongjing Scientific Research Institute for testing.


    It''s just an hour, and the results come out.


    "Drinking water contains a special chemical substance, which can speed up the metabolism of cells and promote the rapid growth of cells. This is the cause of natural death?"


    Songmu Ling took a breath of air-conditioning. If anyone had a grudge against the island, they would put these chemicals directly into their tap water tower, and the whole island would have to end!


    This is not alarmist. The end of these two villages is the best proof.


    "Who? Who did it? " Songmu Ling frowned. "It should still be in the experimental stage, so she went out of her way to find some remote villages to do experiments. If they succeed in the experiment, or if the scope of the experiment is out of control and expanded, isn''t it very dangerous? "


    Thinking and thinking, songmu Ling quickly thought of the phone call from Huaxia Yanhuang longhun a few days ago and realized: "it should be them, that''s right!"


    Yanhuang longhun said that Dr. Fu of Huaxia was killed and the genetic data was stolen by the leader of an organization called "W", which is very likely to cause great harm.


    At that time, her teacher Miyamoto was still gloating, saying that Hua Xia was the first to die.


    I didn''t expect that those guys didn''t dare to do it in China and came to their island country!


    Matsumu Ling immediately went to see her teacher, old Miyamoto, one of the island''s four great hermit masters, and told old Miyamoto about her speculation.


    "You mean Wu Yu did it?" Old Miyamoto''s brow also frowned, "are you sure?"


    Songmu Ling looked at her teacher and asked, "teacher, do you know Wu Yu?"


    "Oh, I don''t know. I just heard about it." Lao Miyamoto will not admit it, because Wu Yu has visited him more than once!


    One time, Wu Yu came to him to encourage him to deal with Zhou Xiaofei. The second time, Wu Yu came to him and said that he wanted to cooperate with him in a big event.


    As long as the cooperation is successful, Wu Yu can let him return to youth and live forever.


    When it comes to returning to youth and immortality, it''s impossible for Laogong not to be moved.


    But old Miyamoto, like old Abe, the Yin master, will not be easily used by Wu Yu if he does not see rabbits and eagles. Therefore, this cooperation project has run aground.


    If this project is really Wu Yu''s, Lao Miyamoto will have to hesitate to stop her.


    Or, to put it another way, let her be more restrained.


    Since old Miyamoto denied this matter, matsumu Ling naturally would not ask in the end: "teacher, whether Wu Yu did it or not, the consequences of this matter are very dangerous and must be stopped in time. I''m going to investigate right now. I hope the teacher can give me full authority. "


    "Just go." "No matter what kind of assistance you need, I will support you," he said


    "OK, thank you, teacher."


    Matsumu Ling stood up and left. As soon as she left, a very beautiful woman appeared behind old Miyamoto and said with a giggle, "old Mr. Miyamoto, sister Yu asked me to come to you."


    This woman is Ye Yunji. When she knows that her experiment has been exposed, she finds Lao Miyamoto for the first time.


    "What can I do for you?" Old palace this is very displeased, "you this is to want to our island people as mice?"


    "Ha ha, that''s what I came for." Ye Yunji said with a smile, "sister Yu said that as long as one week, our experiment will be over. Before that, I also hope that your Tianzhao escort will not interfere in this matter. "


    "You have just seen ah Ling''s reaction. She won''t give up." Old Miyamoto snorted, "I can ignore it, but if I don''t let ah Ling control it, she will have doubts..."


    "Then I''ll kill her." Ye Yunji said with a smile, "Mr. Miyamoto, are you willing?"


    Old palace this is very angry to say: "I am such a satisfied student, you don''t come disorderly!"


    "Oh, well, I see." Ye Yunji looked at the old Miyamoto with a smile, "Mr. Miyamoto, then you can find a way to support her. When Yu Jie''s experiment is successful and the first batch of safe gene drugs are developed, we will send you a bottle immediately. We guarantee that you will become a man in your twenties and thirties, and then you can go with your female apprentice, ha ha ha ha... ""Hum." Old Miyamoto snorted coldly, "you''d better not make so much noise again. I''ll try my best to let her not do bad things to you."


    Out of the old Miyamoto''s home, songmu Ling immediately to the yellow dragon soul of Wu Qiu made a phone call, told Wu Qiu those people are likely to be in the island.


    Wu Qiu received a phone call from Song Muling, but said faintly: "if it''s from other countries, we will send someone over. But in your country, I think your leaders certainly don''t want us to go, so you''d better solve it yourself. "


    "Mr. Wu, you misunderstood." "I''m not calling for people, I''m calling for more information. If it''s convenient, send a copy to us so that we can find Wu Yu as soon as possible. "


    "Last time I wanted to send you information, what did your old Miyamoto say?" Wu Qiu sneered, "he said he doesn''t need it. It won''t happen in your country. So sorry, I won''t give it. If you really want to, let him apologize to me! "


    Songmu Ling is a man who wants to cry without tears. She knows her teacher too well. The old man is stubborn. How can she apologize to Wu Qiu?


    It is said that her master, Lao Miyamoto, and Wu Qiu''s master, Mr. He, had a fight in China when they were young. Lao Miyamoto was stabbed in the shoulder with a sword from Mr. He. Later, he escaped under the protection of their army and did not dare to enter China again.


    Let him apologize to Wu Qiu, unless the sun comes out from the West!


    -- the content is from []

 C1033

    In the end, songmu Ling still couldn''t get the detailed information, so she had to work hard to find clues.


    In order not to cause panic, island officials blocked the news that the two villages had been destroyed.


    The two villages were isolated from the world, sealed off and nobody knew.


    They just hope that the sky protection team can find out the result as soon as possible, find out the culprit, and never let this happen again.


    Big things happened in the island country, and Zhou Xiaofei took Wang Ying to the hometown of Columbia, the big drug lord Cambiasso.


    Columba''s drugs are very rampant, and those drug lords are so arrogant that ordinary police dare not provoke them.


    There was once a police chief who vowed to eradicate these tumors. But before he did much, his wife and daughter were killed in turn and the video was posted on the Internet.


    Then the director went crazy and shot himself in the head.


    In such a chaotic place, the order of the underground world is often more important than the order in the sun.


    Zhou Xiaofei and Wang Ying walk on the streets of cantila, the big city of Columbia. There are drug peddlers and drug addicts with dark eyes everywhere. It''s very terrible.


    Zhou Xiaofei secretly shook his head, had to say, do not go abroad, do the contrast, really difficult to feel the peace and harmony at home.


    Therefore, Zhou Xiaofei felt that it was more meaningful to do it by himself.


    Although it''s killing people, Zhou Xiaofei is killing bad people. He has no psychological burden at all.


    Before they came, Zhou Xiaofei and Wang Ying had already made a fake identity and changed their face. They pretended to be big buyers from Huaxia and contacted Cambiasso directly to discuss.


    As soon as they arrived in cantila, Cambiasso sent someone to pick them up and take them to Cambiasso''s villa.


    Of course, it is necessary to have a body search.


    After making sure they didn''t have any metal or liquid on them, the housekeeper took them to see Cambiasso.


    Cambiasso lived in a castle rather than a villa, a castle with strict security.


    If we attack head on, we can''t break the castle without a team of thousands of people. The power of Cambiasso can be seen.


    "Friends from China, you are here at last." They were not met by Cambiasso, but by Lian Ying, an old acquaintance of Zhou Xiaofei.


    After Zhou Xiaofei took Lian Ying to his hometown, he came here to work for Cambiasso. Because he was familiar with all kinds of drug trading procedures, Cambiasso took him in.


    Cambiasso is not afraid of even the eagle pit him, because even the eagle only brought one of his subordinates, Miao Lun, to come over and could not turn over any waves.


    Moreover, Cambiasso also knows that even hawk still wants to go back to the black triangle to operate. He just wants to accumulate capital and find a stable source of goods.


    At this time, Miao Lun stood beside Lian Ying and followed Lian Ying to welcome Zhou Xiaofei and Wang Ying.


    "You''re welcome." Zhou Xiaofei pretends not to know Lian Ying and follows her to the living room.


    There was no Cambiasso in the living room. Zhou Xiaofei frowned: "where is Mr Cambiasso? It''s impolite not to come after the appointment, isn''t it? "


    Lian Ying said with a smile: "I''m really sorry for you. Mr. Cambiasso has a temporary business and will be back soon. Let me treat you here first."


    Miao Lun''s phone rang. After answering the phone and saying a few words, he said to Lian Ying, "boss, Mr. Cambiasso, there''s something urgent over there. I''ll let you go."


    "That''s it Lian Ying said apologetically, "two Chinese friends, I''m really sorry. You''re here to eat some fruit. Excuse me first. When Mr. Cambiasso comes back, he will make amends to both of you. See you later. "


    Even Ying and Miao Lun left, leaving only Zhou Xiaofei and Wang Ying in the living room.


    "Ha ha, the big boss is really cautious." Wang Ying sneered, "even the face is not allowed to see."


    "He didn''t want to do business with us. He wanted to kill us directly." Zhou Xiaofei stood up and said, "let''s go and get out."


    "What?" As soon as Wang Ying''s face changed, a large group of people appeared from the door of the living room, the second floor and the outside of the window. They pointed machine guns at Zhou Xiaofei and Wang Ying, which was a burst of shooting!


    Zhou Xiaofei and Wang Ying jumped to the second floor at the same time, dodged the first floor strafing at the same time, quickly put down several Gunners on the second floor, and grabbed their guns.


    With guns in hand, those guys are not their opponents. After a series of fierce exchanges, dozens of gunners who encircled Zhou Xiaofei and Wang Ying were all put down.


    "Kuang Dang Kuang dang..."


    With the sound of a series of mechanisms, all the exits were blocked by heavy iron plates, and the stairway to the third floor was also sealed. The whole living room suddenly became a cage!


    "Ha ha, Yanhuang dragon soul agent from China, welcome to kill me." A rough voice came out of the loudspeaker in the living room and said in English, "I''m just sorry that you killed a double last time. I don''t have a double anymore, so we won''t meet this time."Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile towards the camera in the living room: "I really want to know how you know we are here to kill you?"


    "You don''t need to know that." Cambiasso said, "you two, die. I hope your bodies can give enough warning to the yellow dragon soul of China. Don''t try to touch me any more."


    Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "Mr. Cambiasso, have you ever heard of a sentence?"


    Cambiasso said with a smile: "Oh, what are you talking about? This will be your last word. "


    "All right." Zhou Xiaofei''s face suddenly became cold and he cried out, "those who offend me in China will be punished even though they are far away!"


    "Die As Cambiasso''s voice fell, dozens of grenades and gas bombs were thrown down the living room from a gap opened on the third floor.


    "Boom boom..."


    With a burst of explosion, Cambiasso''s camera, which monitors the two people, is instantly covered by smoke and can''t see the situation in the living room.


    But Cambiasso didn''t worry at all. He was so well prepared that there was no reason for the Chinese men and women to escape.


    A few minutes later, as the smoke gradually dissipated, Cambiasso was finally able to take a fresh look in the living room.


    He thought he could see the bodies of Zhou Xiaofei and Wang Ying, but when he looked down at the floor of the living room, he didn''t see their bodies anywhere.


    all the furniture in the living room was blown to pieces, and the bodies of his men were also burnt. There was no place for them to hide!


    Cambiasso''s face became very ugly, and he yelled to his men: "go in and search, and see if they are hiding in the corpse heap!"


    -- the content is from []

 C1034

    As soon as the door opened, a dozen people rushed into the living room and began to search for the bodies of Zhou Xiaofei and Wang Ying.


    Their bodies are easy to recognize, because the Chinese will be slightly smaller than those of them.


    However, after a round of searching, these people still didn''t find Zhou Xiaofei and Wang Ying''s bodies. They had to report to their boss: "boss, I didn''t find Ah


    "Ah -"


    "ah -"


    a series of screams sounded. With a fast shadow passing through these people, all the more than a dozen men sent by Cambiasso to find the body were killed!


    Zhou Xiaofei and Wang Ying reappeared intact. Facing the camera, holding the walkie talkie, they said coldly, "Mr. Cambiasso, wait for me to take your life."


    Pop!


    As soon as Zhou Xiaofei threw it, the walkie talkie hit the camera. When the camera went black, Cambiasso couldn''t see anything.


    Cambiasso''s face jerked. Although he thought Zhou Xiaofei was very strong, he still didn''t believe that Zhou Xiaofei and Wang Ying could take off their nest.


    "Wade, fry, kill them at all costs!" At Cambiasso''s command, the two bodyguards around him nodded and walked towards the door.


    Wade and Frye are Cambiasso''s bodyguards. They are said to be ruthless men who can tear open a polar bear with bare hands. They were once the kings of underground boxing.


    Later, Cambiasso took a fancy to them and dug them up as bodyguards.


    They did live up to Cambiasso''s heavy money and tore up the enemy who assassinated him many times.


    When the two left, only Lian Ying, Miao Lun and Cambiasso were left in the room.


    "These two Chinese people are very strange!" Cambiasso said to himself, "I''ve never seen anyone who can survive after being bombed by so many bombs. Even if the leader of Yanhuang dragon soul enters my trap, he will die!"


    Hearing Cambiasso''s self talk, Lian Ying finally reflected who was one of the two people from China. His face suddenly changed: "Mr. Cambiasso, I suggest you leave here first. That guy may be Zhou Xiaofei!"


    "Zhou Xiaofei? The boy who made Kafka dizzy? " Hearing Zhou Xiaofei''s name, Cambiasso''s face also changed.


    Almost no one in the world dares to provoke Kafka, only Zhou Xiaofei dares, so even if the guys in the underground world have never seen Zhou Xiaofei, they have heard of Zhou Xiaofei''s prestige.


    Naturally, Cambiasso has heard of him. Even Kafka dares to provoke him. He is really hard to deal with.


    He thought that Wade and Frye, together with one of his castle men, could kill Zhou Xiaofei, but now it''s hard to say.


    Thinking of this, Cambiasso, who had always been cautious, stood up and said to Lian Ying, "in this case, let''s leave here first and avoid..."


    Bang!


    Gun sound up, even eagle''s back in a shot, fell to the ground, blood kept flowing out.


    Cambiasso was shocked, and even eagle looked at Mullen in disbelief: "you..."


    Miao Lun said with a smile, "you two, you''d better stay here."


    Lian Ying suddenly woke up and cried out: "it turns out that you are the traitor of Yanhuang dragon soul, not Suo Wen!"


    "Ha ha, of course it''s me." Miao Lun said with a smile, "poor suowin has become my ghost. I feel a little sorry for him."


    "Why, why?" Lian Ying roared angrily, "you told me when you were a teenager. When did I treat you badly?"


    "You didn''t treat me badly, but I lost my parents because of you." Miao Lun said coldly, "my father took too much drugs and hallucinated. He chopped my mother to death in front of me. Since then, I have vowed to let all the drug dealers in the world die! "


    Even the eagle was gnashing his teeth in anger, but he got a bullet in his chest and lost any fighting power. He had to wait to die: "Miao Lun, you can''t escape even if you kill me!"


    "It doesn''t matter. Zhou Xiaofei will solve it." Miao Lun said faintly, "I''ll kill you first, and then this guy. I''ll sacrifice my parents with the lives of you two drug lords!"


    Bang!


    Miao Lun fired another shot, and even the eagle was shot in the middle of his brow. His eyes were staring straight ahead, and he couldn''t close them.


    He never thought that he would die at the hands of Miao Lun, his most trusted subordinate!


    Even Eagle died, Mullen pointed the gun at Cambiasso, sneered: "now, it''s your turn."


    "Yanhuang dragon soul of China really has some skills. It can hide chess pieces to such a degree." Facing the muzzle of Mullen''s gun, Cambiasso didn''t panic at all. He said with a calm smile, "however, if I can live so long, I can''t kill anyone casually."


    "Is it?" Miao Lun said with a smile, "goodbye."


    Bang!


    Mullen shot out, the bullet straight at Cambiasso''s eyebrows.But almost at the same moment, the bullet stopped in front of Cambiasso, because the bullet was blocked by his bare hands!


    "Powers!" Miao Lun was shocked and immediately fired several shots at Cambiasso.


    But no matter how many shots Mullen fired, Cambiasso blocked all these bullets in the air!


    "Give it back to you!" Cambiasso''s hand jerked, and several bullets flew to Mullen at a high speed.


    Puff, puff, puff


    Several bullets hit Miao Lun''s hands and feet. Miao Lun knelt directly on the ground, and his hands fell down powerlessly.


    "Ha ha." Cambiasso said with a strange smile, "maybe no one knows that Mateus, the leader of one of the top three killer organizations in the world, is my brother. No one knows that my powers are stronger than his. I will never put my life on someone else, never. "


    At the same time, Zhou Xiaofei and Wang Ying are chasing Cambiasso with guns.


    No matter how many people are in front and how fierce the fire is, Zhou Xiaofei stands in front of him, and Wang Ying is only responsible for shooting.


    Zhou Xiaofei can block all these bullets, so that the other side''s firepower.


    If the opponent can''t shoot them, they can shoot them. How can Cambiasso''s men stop them?


    More than a dozen grenades were thrown at them. Zhou Xiaofei waved them. Before they fell, the grenades flew back. There was a lot of bombing and screams everywhere.


    No matter how many people they came, they all fell under the gun of Zhou Xiaofei and Wang Ying!


    Whoo! Whoo!


    Two strong foreign men rushed to Zhou Xiaofei and Wang Ying and waved at them.


    Since it was a close combat, they threw their guns away. Wang Ying drew out a dagger to meet the enemy, while Zhou Xiaofei started to fight with each other with his bare hands!


    -- the content is from []

 C1035

    Bang Bang Pa pa


    The four men''s fighting was extremely fierce. It was a shocking battle.


    Wade and Frye each hit with a whirring style, very energetic.


    As long as they are hit by their iron fist, whether it is the wall or the ground, the plenary session will be hit out of a deep hole.


    Wang Ying didn''t dare to carry it with Frye. She just responded to the attack with a dagger.


    She knew that as long as she was not knocked down, when Zhou Xiaofei defeated her opponent, they would win.


    Wade thought that Zhou Xiaofei, like Wang Ying, did not dare to face up to him. Unfortunately, he was wrong.


    There was no dodge. Every time Wade made a punch, Zhou Xiaofei met him with the same punch or palm.


    Bang Bang


    The two men''s fists and feet a series of hard shoulder, shock around the ground and walls of a piece of gravel splash, as if by the shell like!


    Cambiasso''s surviving subordinates were all shocked. No wonder these two people dare to run rampant in their boss''s headquarters. No one can stop them!


    Fortunately, they have Wade and Frye''s two humanoid combat weapons, or they will be destroyed!


    They dare not run and shoot. They can only stand by and watch, anxiously waiting for the result of the battle between the two sides.


    Bang!


    Frye hit the wall with his fist. The wall was like paper paste. His fist went directly into the wall!


    Wang Ying dodges Frye''s punch and uses a backhand dagger to pick Frye''s wrist.


    Although Wang Ying''s dagger doesn''t seem to have much power, Frye''s hand will be useless if it is picked by Wang Ying, because Wang Ying''s hand picking technique seems clumsy and ingenious.


    Frye is a master who kills countless people. Of course, he can''t be hit by Wang Ying so easily.


    In the face of Wang Ying''s dagger, Frye forcibly pulled his hand out of the wall, with a large piece of cement on his arm, and fiercely hit Wang Ying''s head!


    Wang Ying quickly flashed back, and Frye threw the cement block in his hand at Wang Ying.


    Wang Ying flashed again, and Frye had rushed to her body, raised her knee and hit Wang Ying''s belly!


    Wang Ying stepped on Frye''s knee and jumped up dexterously, sweeping his head with one leg.


    Seeing that he didn''t have time to hide, Frye didn''t retreat but advanced, hitting Wang Ying in the air with one punch.


    Bang!


    Frye''s head was kicked by Wang Ying, and his whole body faltered a few times, stepped back a few steps, and a trace of blood flowed from the corner of his mouth.


    Wang Ying was hit by Frye''s fist, and her body immediately released a white light. She took all Frye''s power off and was unharmed!


    If this side is barely equal, then Wade''s side is one-sided.


    It''s just that it''s not Zhou Xiaofei who will be knocked down, but Wade.


    At the beginning, Wade was able to compete with Zhou Xiaofei, but the more he went to the back, Zhou Xiaofei''s strength became stronger and faster, just like a car speeding up, full of strength and speed.


    As Zhou Xiaofei''s strength and speed increased, Wade was suppressed step by step, making him unable to fight back.


    "Damn it! Is this Chinese a monster? " Wade was so frightened that he didn''t know what to do.


    He was born in black boxing. He was never defeated by his opponent.


    And this time, the other side''s physical strength actually strong crush him, which in his view is impossible!


    Knowing that he would be consumed to death by the other side if he continued to do so, Wade put his heart into a horizontal position and used his big killing move: anti armour fist.


    Anti armour boxing is a bit similar to Zhou Xiaofei''s golden bell jar, but Zhou Xiaofei''s golden bell jar can only carry the opponent''s attack, while anti armour boxing is the golden bell jar plus the great movement of heaven and earth, which can not only carry the opponent''s attack, but also exert the same force on the opponent.


    This move is very powerful. The only drawback is that if it fails to defeat the opponent, he will lose all his strength and be ready to kill.


    Not in the case of no way, Wade will never use this move, it can be seen that he was really forced by Zhou Xiaofei.


    "Die Wade roared, and his strength suddenly piled up to his chest.


    At the same time, Zhou Xiaofei hit Wade on the chest.


    Bang!


    Wade was hit by Zhou Xiaofei. Zhou Xiaofei stepped back more than ten steps, and each step stepped out a deep pit.


    Wade rebounded back to all the power, even by Zhou Xiaofei divided into more than a dozen transferred to the ground!


    Looking at Zhou Xiaofei standing intact, Wade''s face in front of the wall showed a strange smile: "ha ha, such a powerful power, you should be Chinese Zhou Xiaofei?"


    Zhou Xiaofei nodded: "it''s me."


    "Ha ha, it''s good. I''m convinced to lose." Wade grinned twice and punched himself in the heart.Pop!


    Wade''s body was erect, his head was crooked, and he died.


    People like him, who don''t know how many wrongs he has accumulated under his fists, don''t like to die under others'' fists, so suicide is the best choice.


    As soon as Wade died, and Frye heard the man admit that he was Zhou Xiaofei, he had no intention of fighting and chose to run away.


    Zhou Xiaofei didn''t let him go and fired three shots.


    Frye''s reaction speed is very fast. He avoids Zhou Xiaofei''s two shots, but he is shot in the back of the head by the third shot and killed by one shot!


    "Run away!" Seeing that the two bodyguards of the boss have been killed by Zhou Xiaofei, those minions dare not stay any longer and run around.


    Instead of chasing them, Zhou Xiaofei rushed to Cambiasso''s room for the first time.


    Later, Zhou Xiaofei saw Lian Ying, who was shot in the middle of his eyebrows, and Miao Lun, who was kneeling on the ground with his head drooping.


    Zhou Xiaofei didn''t even bother to look at Lian Ying. Instead, he rushed to Miao Lun for the first time: "Miao Lun, what''s the matter with you?"


    It was not until Zhou Xiaofei rushed to Miao Lun that he realized that Miao Lun was dead.


    He was crushed to death, and died miserably.


    Seeing Miao Lun''s tragic situation, Zhou Xiaofei wanted to save him with skill points, but he was stopped by the system: "you can''t save him. He was the one who was out of the line of destiny. If you save him again, the consequences will be unimaginable!"


    After the promotion of Yin Yang Feng Shui to advanced level, Zhou Xiaofei probably understood what kind of people are called people who are out of the line of destiny.


    In other words, such people must die when they die, or they will trigger the butterfly effect of fate, leading to all unpredictable consequences.


    If Zhou Xiaofei rescues him by force, his divination of Yin Yang geomancy will be invalid, and he will never feel danger again. This is undoubtedly very dangerous for him!


    However, Miao Lun saved him several times. If he just watched Miao Lun die, how could he feel at ease?


    -- the content is from []

 C1036

    Zhou Xiaofei is still hesitating, a strong sense of danger suddenly hit.


    He immediately sensed the source of danger, it was from the dead Miao Lun!


    Zhou Xiaofei pressed Miao Lun''s body as fast as he could, and found that there was a very hard thing the size of a ping-pong ball in Miao Lun''s stomach.


    With Zhou Xiaofei''s knowledge and experience, 90% of the things put into the stomach of the dead are bombs!


    "Damn it, run!" Zhou Xiaofei pulled Wang Yingfei away from the room quickly. Three seconds later, with a violent "boom" sound, the room just now exploded and spread all around.


    In just a few seconds, the fourth floor of the whole villa turned into a piece of ruins, full of fire!


    Standing outside the villa, Zhou Xiaofei looked at the burning fourth floor and didn''t want to leave for a long time.


    It''s just that he failed to save Miao Lun. Now he can''t even move out Miao Lun''s body. He feels very sorry for the life-saving benefactor who repeatedly told him.


    However, at this point, Zhou Xiaofei could only reluctantly accept the fact: "Miao Lun, I will take revenge for you and kill Cambiasso!"


    It''s no use for Wang Ying to stay, but it will increase the danger. Zhou Xiaofei sends Wang Ying away and stays in Columbia to continue looking for Cambiasso.


    It''s very difficult for others to find someone, but for Zhou Xiaofei, finding someone is a piece of cake.


    With a divination, Zhou Xiaofei figured out the area where Cambiasso was, and immediately went to the slums of cantila.


    Slums are a place of great chaos. In the eyes of ordinary citizens, slums are equivalent to garbage dumps in cities.


    Zhou Xiaofei walked into the slum and shook his head.


    It''s really dirty and messy here. It''s littered everywhere.


    A few dirty teenagers are also learning to look like adults, smoking cigarettes there, and looking at Zhou Xiaofei, an outsider, their eyes are full of hostility.


    Zhou Xiaofei ignored these children, but they came over and said a lot to Zhou Xiaofei in a very vicious tone.


    Zhou Xiaofei didn''t understand the Columbian language, so he spent a hundred points to learn the language from the system. Then he understood: "boy, when we get to our site, we want to go without paying some tolls?"


    Thinking that children of the same age in China are still in primary school, these guys even start extortion, Zhou Xiaofei is speechless: "children, if you ask me for money, it doesn''t matter if I give you some money. The problem is, it''s extortion, so I won''t give it to you. "


    "How can you speak Columbian?" Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei speaks so fluent in Columbian, these little guys are a little surprised, but it doesn''t change their idea of killing Zhou Xiaofei as a fat pig, "cut the crap, don''t give any more money, be careful I want your life!"


    Talking, the boy plays hard, and takes out a gun to aim at Zhou Xiaofei.


    Zhou Xiaofei saw that it was a real gun and frowned: "little guy, this is not something you can play with at your age..."


    Bang!


    Before Zhou Xiaofei finished, the boy shot Zhou Xiaofei in the abdomen!


    Of course, if Zhou Xiaofei was plotted by a teenager, it would be a great joy.


    So although the gunfire started, the bullet didn''t hit Zhou Xiaofei, because the boy''s hand was caught by Zhou Xiaofei and moved to one side.


    The bullet slapped into a trash can, and a wisp of black smoke came out of it.


    "You are looking for death!" Zhou Xiaofei was completely angry. He grabbed the child''s collar and picked him up.


    But at the thought that the boy was only ten years old, Zhou Xiaofei didn''t know what to do.


    Zhou Xiaofei hesitated for a moment. A few little guys around him suddenly took out daggers one by one and stabbed Zhou Xiaofei fiercely!


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa


    The daggers of these little guys didn''t stab Zhou Xiaofei, but their stabbing technique was very sophisticated, which made Zhou Xiaofei dumbfounded.


    God, what kind of world is this!


    No matter how bad the children in China are, the most is to smoke and be a little gangster. No one dares to use a knife or a gun at this age, OK?


    Knowing that these children are not the first time to do this kind of thing, Zhou Xiaofei is not polite to these guys. He throws the child heavily in his hand. All the children who are still stabbing themselves are smashed out.


    The little guys hit the wall neatly and lined up.


    They were in great pain. Every move made them cry. It was very sad.


    If we didn''t know that these little guys were so cruel before, even Zhou Xiaofei would feel that he was too cruel just to see them now.


    When he came to these little guys, Zhou Xiaofei said coldly, "for your sake, I don''t care with you. Remember, you despise other people''s lives, and they don''t take your lives for granted. "Having said that, Zhou Xiaofei picked up the little guy''s gun and turned away.


    After walking several steps, Zhou Xiaofei suddenly turned around and shot the boy "bang".


    The bullet hit the wall next to the boy''s head and scared him to faint on the spot.


    "Hum!" Zhou Xiaofei twists the gun, and the gun is twisted into scrap iron!


    "Devil, this guy is a devil!" That group of children were scared by Zhou Xiaofei and left a deep psychological shadow. Since then, they no longer dare to trouble strangers.


    This is just a small episode for Zhou Xiaofei. His purpose here is to find Cambiasso and avenge Miao Lun.


    At this time, Cambiasso is hiding in the base camp of the slum boss, eating and drinking hot, very comfortable.


    This boss is the younger brother of Cambiasso''s younger brother. Naturally, he can''t be any better to Cambiasso.


    Although he didn''t know why Cambiasso came to him, he felt that even if Cambiasso was down again, it would be his honor to come here.


    "Mr. Cambiasso, would you like some girls for you?" The slum boss said with a flattering smile, "although we are poor in this area, we still have some good women."


    "No Cambiasso said faintly, "I''m waiting for my brother. I''ll leave when he arrives. Keep a low profile. My enemies are looking for me. "


    When he heard that an enemy was looking for Cambiasso, the boss''s eyes suddenly glared, and his face was unbelievable.


    He couldn''t understand that Mr. Cambiasso, who did not dare to be provoked by the government, would be chased by his enemies. How strong should his enemies be?


    -- the content is from []

 C1037

    Of course, shock comes back to shock. On the surface, the slum boss said very forthrightly: "Mr. Cambiasso, who is dealing with you? Tell me, I''ll call all my men to fight with him..."


    "He killed all my men, and all your men are useful?" Cambiasso hummed, "if your men can do it, I don''t have to hide around."


    The slum boss was embarrassed. He didn''t expect that Cambiasso''s generation of heroes should be so counselled. It seems that his opponent is really strong!


    The slum boss was still thinking about who was so powerful. Cambiasso pointed to the gate and said, "don''t you mean to fight with him? Here he is


    When they looked towards the gate, they saw a Chinese walking slowly towards them, not afraid that the people around them were pointing guns at him.


    No matter whether this Chinese has the ability or not, his courage alone is enough to make the slum boss scared!


    "This guy!" The slum boss''s face jerked. I don''t know if it''s better to order to shoot or to stand still.


    So many people, with guns in their hands, would be shocked by one person. If they didn''t see it with their own eyes, I''m afraid few people would like to believe it.


    "I''ve killed enough people today. I don''t want to kill more people. I''ll just find Cambiasso and get rid of all the others." Zhou Xiaofei said coldly.


    Even if these people have never seen Zhou Xiaofei, they are still shocked by the powerful atmosphere of Zhou Xiaofei.


    How powerful is it that you have to be able to speak wildly in front of so many people!


    "To die!" One of the favela boss''s men finally couldn''t help but take up the gun and prepare to fire at Zhou Xiaofei.


    Zhou Xiaofei just shot every other space, the gun on that guy''s hand immediately broke into pieces, and he himself was a big piece of concave chest, spitting blood and died!


    "How terrible With the exception of Cambiasso, everyone''s faces turned green, and many timid people even shivered with fear.


    "Now, do you want me to repeat that?" As soon as Zhou Xiaofei said this, all of them withdrew obediently, leaving Cambiasso to face Zhou Xiaofei alone.


    Cambiasso didn''t want to escape because he knew he couldn''t.


    He''s hiding here. Zhou Xiaofei can still find himself. Where else can he hide?


    Fortunately, his brother and his helper should be here soon, and he believes he can make it to that time.


    So Zhou Xiaofei didn''t do it, so he was not in a hurry to do it. If he could delay it, he would delay it as much as possible.


    "If you want to die happily, just answer me two questions." Zhou Xiaofei asked coldly, "Why are you so sure that I''m the one who came to kill you, and that we are the people of the yellow dragon soul?"


    Cambiasso said with a smile: "guess, I won''t say it."


    Zhou Xiaofei said: "don''t guess. It''s yuan Jiaming who leaked the garbage. He doesn''t know it''s me, otherwise you won''t be so embarrassed."


    "Ha ha." Cambiasso is noncommittal. No matter what Zhou Xiaofei asks, he won''t say anything about this.


    Zhou Xiaofei then asked, "second question, did you kill Miao Lun?"


    "I can tell you that, yes." Cambiasso said with a smile, "I crushed his neck with my own hands, ha ha."


    "Miao Lun''s strength is good. You can kill him without any internal strength or muscle explosive power. It seems that you are a psionic." Zhou Xiaofei said faintly, "I''m good at killing the psionic!"


    As soon as Zhou Xiaofei''s voice fell, his body quickly swept to Cambiasso, and his fist went straight to Cambiasso''s forehead!


    Instead of dodging, Cambiasso raised his hand to push through the air, forming an invisible air shield to block Zhou Xiaofei''s fist.


    Hum!


    A strong wave of air scattered around, such as the wind swept around, all the furniture in the hall twisted into pieces.


    Cambiasso stepped back a few steps, a little blood spilling from the corner of his mouth.


    Even if Cambiasso was a power, Zhou Xiaofei only used one move, and Cambiasso suffered a lot of internal injuries.


    Cambiasso''s face changed slightly. He felt that he had overestimated Zhou Xiaofei''s strength, but he underestimated it.


    Even his air shield can break, Zhou Xiaofei''s strength far exceeds his imagination!


    "Die Zhou Xiaofei rushed up again with another blow.


    Cambiasso pushed out with both hands this time, using all his strength to resist Zhou Xiaofei''s attack.


    Hum!


    Another fierce air wave spread, but this time it spread vertically, cutting a crack of tens of centimeters between the ceiling and the ground.


    This time, Cambiasso finally blocked Zhou Xiaofei''s attack!


    Cambiasso thought that Zhou Xiaofei''s two blows had consumed a lot of strength, but he didn''t expect that Zhou Xiaofei''s blow had just been finished, and then a series of heavy blows.Buzz, buzz


    The invisible air shield made by Cambiasso was smashed like a ripple of water in the air.


    The punch hit the air shield, causing a very strong impact on Cambiasso''s internal organs, which shocked him to vomit blood.


    He wanted to stop, but he didn''t dare.


    Because as soon as he stops, Zhou Xiaofei''s series of heavy fists will really hit him. At that time, it will be more than hematemesis.


    Cambiasso can be sure that no matter which punch Zhou Xiaofei hits him, he can definitely kill him right away!


    "No wonder Kafka can''t cure him. This guy''s strength is terrible!" Cambiasso regretted that he was too forced to leave Columbia at the first time.


    Entangled by Zhou Xiaofei, he can''t escape now.


    Zhou Xiaofei''s strength is so strong that he is desperate. He believes that as long as one minute, his power air shield will be pierced by Zhou Xiaofei, and then he will die!


    Just when Cambiasso felt that he would die, his brother Mateus arrived.


    "Zhou Xiaofei, die!" An invisible force towards Zhou Xiaofei''s back is a hit, Zhou Xiaofei stretched out his hand to block the power of Mateus.


    That is to take advantage of this gap, Cambiasso immediately retreated to several meters away, finally got a chance to breathe.


    Two brothers, one left and one right, with Zhou Xiaofei standing in the middle. Originally, they were dominant, but neither of them dared to fight.


    From the blood around Cambiasso''s mouth, we can see that even if they join hands, they are not Zhou Xiaofei''s opponents, so they will not do such stupid things.


    Mateus'' only wish is to escape Zhou Xiaofei''s pursuit safely with his big brother, that''s all!


    -- the content is from []

 C1038

    Looking at Cambiasso and Mateus, Zhou Xiaofei suddenly said with a smile, "I see. It turns out that they are brothers. No wonder they have the same ability. If I were a psionic, I would be dead by now. Unfortunately, I''m not. "


    Mateus said: "Zhou Xiaofei, we didn''t have a deep hatred, did we? Since there is no deep hatred, why kill each other? You let my brothers go, and then you can walk across the world. "


    "A leader of a killer organization, a drug lord with over a thousand people under his command, you two brothers can really walk freely." Zhou Xiaofei sneered, "it''s just that I''m not used to cooperating with you scum and cancer. So you''d better die! "


    "Zhou Xiaofei, your words are too absolute." A man came in from the door again. Zhou Xiaofei saw that he had been trying to kill his "old man" Kafka!


    Seeing Kafka coming, Cambiasso and Mateus brothers were relieved at last.


    The man was found by Mateus. Their common goal is to kill Zhou Xiaofei!


    "Now it''s three on one, Mr. Zhou Xiaofei." Mateus said with a strange smile, "it''s said that you have the ability to kill people at will. I''m sorry, this time we got a amulet. It''s impossible for you to kill us by this means."


    "Is it the amulet Wu Yu got for you?" Zhou Xiaofei sneered, "it''s really useful, but how useful it is, you can try it."


    "Zhou Xiaofei, you can''t kill us now, can you?" Mateus said with a smile, "otherwise you would have come here, wouldn''t you? Ha ha ha... "


    "I''m actually waiting for someone." Zhou Xiaofei said, "I''m waiting for Wu Yu to come here in person."


    "Miss Wu Yu won''t come, but I''m here on behalf of Miss Wu Yu." Poison doctor Anthony also came in from the door, followed by ten muscular men with strong bodies.


    Anthony pointed to the ten muscular men and said with a smile, "these are the research results of the information Miss Wu Yu got from Dr. Hua Xiafu. Zhou Xiaofei, Miss Wu said, please give me more advice, ha ha!"


    This time''s lineup is more powerful than last time''s lineup, Mateus was finally relieved.


    Fortunately, Kafka and Wu Yu keep their word. They said they would come to see Zhou Xiaofei when he was alone, and they would help. They came here as expected.


    Otherwise, the two brothers will die in Zhou Xiaofei''s hands today.


    "It turns out that Wu Yu is still not coming." Zhou Xiaofei slightly disappointed, "OK, then I''ll start!"


    Zhou Xiaofei''s voice is still hovering in people''s ears, his people have rushed to those muscle men, punch to those muscle men.


    Anthony is very optimistic about these muscle male gene fighters, so when Zhou Xiaofei rushed to these muscle male gene fighters, his face was smiling.


    All the functions of these gene fighters have reached the limits of human beings, comparable to the aegis a team of the United States. The only thing worse than the aegis a team is their equipment.


    Anthony believes that even if these ten muscle men can''t kill Zhou Xiaofei, they can also hold Zhou Xiaofei to the maximum extent and make Zhou Xiaofei unable to let go.


    As long as they get rid of Zhou Xiaofei, the probability of Kafka, Mateus and Cambiasso killing Zhou Xiaofei will be greatly enhanced.


    Unfortunately, the ideal is full, the reality is cruel.


    The ten guys really reacted very quickly. When they saw Zhou Xiaofei rushing over, they immediately reacted and punched Zhou Xiaofei.


    But to everyone''s surprise, their fists all failed to hit Zhou Xiaofei. Instead, they were blasted out by Zhou Xiaofei one after another.


    In less than three seconds, the ten muscular men were all shot away, which made Anthony dumbfounded: "this This... "


    Not only that, the ten muscular men just got up from the ground, suddenly fell to the ground again with a "click", spitting blood in their mouths, and soon died.


    This is Wu Yu''s latest gene warrior. They have tried it many times. It''s very powerful. How can Zhou Xiaofei turn into tofu dregs?


    "Run away!" Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei was so fierce, Mateus roared and ran away with his brother Cambiasso.


    They can''t do without running. Last time, several people besieged Zhou Xiaofei, but Zhou Xiaofei killed an Abel Yimei. In the end, they ran away.


    It was thought that the newly developed gene fighters brought by Wu Yu could play a role in some degree, but in the end, these soldiers are still vulnerable. If they don''t run, they can''t wait to die?


    Anthony is also scared to turn around and run, leaving Kafka alone facing Zhou Xiaofei.


    Kafka has the eye of an evil spirit bird, and his strength is also very strong. Naturally, he is not afraid of Zhou Xiaofei.


    So you look at me and I look at you. Instead of fighting, they just sneer at each other: "Kafka, the next time you''re alone, it''s your time to die."


    "Ha ha, I''m waiting for that day." Kafka chuckled twice, turned and left, "Zhou Xiaofei, wait, I will let you know what is the end of offending me!"Being escaped by Cambiasso, Zhou Xiaofei is helpless and can only wait to kill him to avenge Miao Lun next time.


    However, Zhou Xiaofei also knows that his strength is getting stronger and stronger. Those guys will only hide from themselves, and they will appear in groups. They will not easily give themselves the chance to kill them.


    "Kafka, when boss Wu''s legs are ready, I see how arrogant you are!" Zhou Xiaofei can only hope that Wu Qiu''s legs will get better soon. As long as there is one more Wu Qiu, Zhou Xiaofei will have the confidence to kill Kafka!


    Back mountain bamboo forest in Jiahe village, island country.


    Brush, brush


    With a series of white knife light flashing, jiaheshizhi bamboo cut within a radius of 10 meters neatly broken into several sections.


    If there were enemies around Jiahe Shizhi just now, these enemies have become corpses!


    "The swordsmanship of Wanchuan Jihai is really superb." Jiahe Shizhi put away his sword and stopped practicing.


    This set of sabre skills was given to her by Zhou Xiaofei as the reward of Jiahe Shizhi for helping the Zhou family last time. She practiced it for many days.


    Zhou Xiaofei specially emphasizes that this set of sabre skills is a secret that can''t be passed down. Jiahe Shizhi didn''t tell Jiahe you, the elder of his sect, so Jiahe you didn''t know that Jiahe Shizhi''s Sabre skills had surpassed him.


    Now that the skill of sword had been practiced, Jiahe Shizhi left the place of cultivation and returned to Jiahe village.


    "Shizhi, you are back at last!" On seeing Jiahe Shizhi, Jiahe Fangzi immediately came forward and said anxiously, "there are a lot of ninjas missing in the village. I suspect there are enemies coming to seek revenge. You''d better go down the mountain and hide!"


    -- the content is from []

 C1039

    "The ninja in our village is missing?" Jiaheshizhi frowned, "no sign of fighting? Don''t you even see who your opponent is? "


    "No Jiahe Fangzi shook his head. "People are missing every night, but we don''t even notice. This is the most strange place. So I think we''d better go down the mountain to hide!"


    "So." Jiahe Shizhi echoed casually, but he didn''t know what he was thinking. "Then I''ll stay all night. If anyone is missing at night, we''ll go down the mountain to hide."


    Jiahe Fangzi knew that Jiahe Shizhi wanted to see if she could find out something. She was very helpless.


    She wants to persuade Jiahe Shizhi, but she also knows that Jiahe Shizhi is not old, but she has a strong obsession. She can only let her stay one night, hoping that nothing will happen tonight.


    Fearing that something might happen to Jiahe Shizhi, Jiahe Fangzi sleeps with Jiahe Shizhi at night, and they take care of each other.


    Time passed quickly. After dinner, Jiahe Shizhi and Jiahe Fangzi lay down on the bamboo mat to have a rest.


    They are not going to sleep tonight. Jiahe Shizhi wants to see what kind of demons dare to haunt Jiahe village!


    Just after eleven o''clock in the evening, a gust of wind came over, blowing a fog.


    Jiahe village is located in the basin. There is a great temperature difference between morning and night. There is often a large area of fog. They have been used to it for a long time.


    Ninjas always sleep with the window open, so the fog is blown into the window and into the room.


    Jiahe Fangzi only felt sleepy, but Jiahe Shizhi immediately became alert and covered Jiahe Fangzi''s mouth and nose: "it''s an increased dose of Datura smoke!"


    Jiahe Fangzi suddenly wakes up and stares at the boss.


    "Shh..." Jiahe Shizhi made a silent movement, and then put on the Ninja special gas mask, Jiahe Fangzi also put on.


    They quietly went to the window and took out the refractor that Ninja used to peep to see what was going on outside.


    A stout masked Ninja appeared in the village hallway outside their room and got into one of the Ninja houses from the window.


    A few seconds later, the masked Ninja jumped out of the window carrying a sleepy ninja, and the action was very sharp.


    "So this is the ghost!" Jiahe Shizhi jumped out and pulled out a knife to stop the masked ninja, "who is it? Take off your mask!"


    Jiahe Fangzi''s face is green, because she can see that the masked Ninja''s strength is far above her.


    She regretted not holding Jiahe Shizhi, and even more regretted not letting Jiahe Shizhi leave Jiahe village in the afternoon.


    Now that it''s too late to say anything, she can only go out and stand beside Jiahe Shizhi to advance and retreat together.


    Masked Ninja put down the unconscious ninja on his back and said slowly: "Shizhi, Fangzi, why do you need it?"


    Hearing this voice, Jiahe Fangzi''s face became more ugly: "elder, why are you?"


    Jiahe Shizhi also looked at the masked Ninja solemnly: "you grandfather, you taught me Ninja knife skills since I was a child. I always treat you as my own grandfather. I wonder, as the supreme elder of the Jiahe sect, why do you do such a thing to damage the Jiahe sect? "


    "If Jiahe faction wants to grow, sacrifice is inevitable." Jiaheyou took off the mask and said calmly, "I took them away, just to put them to the test of genetic drugs. As long as they can survive, they will become the strong backing of our Jiahe faction in the coming decades. "


    "For whatever reason, you grandfather, shouldn''t you consult with us in advance?" Jiahe Shizhi said coldly, "maybe it''s the consequence of the failure of gene drug test that is hard to accept, so you won''t say it?"


    Jia Heyou nodded his head admiringly: "Shizhi, among the younger generation, you are really the smartest. Grandfather you can assure you that no matter what the result of the genetic drug test is, this will be the last one tonight... "


    "I won''t agree." Jiaheshizhi put the knife up, which was her gesture when she was ready to fight. "You grandfather, if you let them go, or don''t tell me where they are, you won''t want to leave tonight."


    Jiahe Fangzi was very anxious: "Shizhi, you are crazy!"


    "Ha ha, ha ha..." Jiaheyou burst out laughing, "Shizhi, you grandfather didn''t expect that you are not only the smartest, but also the most courageous. With your courage, you grandfather gives you two choices. First, step back right away. You can take it as if nothing happened. Second, granddad you asked you to do three moves. After three moves, granddad you won''t show mercy any more... "


    "I choose two." Jiahe Shizhi stares at Jiahe you tightly, "in our Ninja dictionary, there is no concession. If you can''t fulfill your mission, you will die. "


    Jiahe Fangzi is completely speechless. In her opinion, Jiahe Shizhi is not called to complete the mission, it is called to finish and die!


    The worried Jia He Fang Zi quickly said: "elder Tai, Shizhi is young and full of vigor, not sensible..."


    "Sister Fangzi, get out of the way." Jiahe Shizhi pushed away Jiahe Fangzi and said calmly, "Jiahe sect is the Jiahe sect of everyone, not his elder. He has no right to decide our life and death. I have to do justice for all my missing brothers and sisters. From now on, we are the enemy. "Seeing that the situation was irreparable, he could only step aside and watch with concern.


    "Good." Jia He nodded and didn''t pull out the knife. "He said that if you make three moves, I''ll make three moves. After three moves, I''ll make a knife. Be careful."


    "Be careful!" Jiahe Shizhi gives a low drink and cuts Jiahe you across the air.


    Jiahe you didn''t pay attention to Jiahe Shizhi''s attack until he found that Jiahe Shizhi''s knife was powerful and fast, which made his face changed: "Damn, when did she become so strong?"


    Jiahe you dodges Jiahe Shizhi''s sword. The next moment, just as he appears, Jiahe Shizhi has rushed to him. Countless swords cover him, and there is no way to avoid it!


    Dangdangdangdang


    A series of knife shadows collided with each other and sparks splashed.


    Jiaheshizhi was shaken away by a powerful force and retreated to five or six meters away. The mouth of the hand holding the knife was broken and blood was flowing.


    Even so, her eyes still firmly fixed on jiaheyou: "I also give you two choices. First, hand over our brothers. Second, death


    "Ha ha, ha ha..." Jia He you burst out laughing, "I really didn''t expect that you only used two moves to force me to do it. I''m sorry, I broke my promise. From now on, you are my real opponent. Want to know where they are, beat me


    -- the content is from []

 C1040

    Jiahe Fangzi never thought that the strength of Jiahe''s poetry weaving was strong enough to force Jiahe to make a sword.


    In her opinion, even if jiaheyou doesn''t have a sword, Jiahe Shizhi doesn''t want to beat jiaheyou, not to mention just three moves.


    As a result, this is the second move, Jiahe you can''t hold it, break his promise and resist, which makes Jiahe Fangzi surprised.


    "No wonder Shizhi dares to stay. That''s her strength." Jiahe Fangzi thought to himself, but he didn''t like it.


    She can probably guess why Jiahe Shizhi became so strong. If Zhou Xiaofei who helped Jiahe Shizhi was just an ordinary person, she didn''t mind at all.


    But Zhou Xiaofei is her son killing enemy, and Zhou Xiaofei is so close to her sister. She really doesn''t know what to do.


    But Jiahe Fangzi didn''t care too long, because her attention was all attracted by the fight between them.


    Jiahe Youji didn''t expect that Jiahe Shizhi would become so strong. After two minutes of fighting, Jiahe Shizhi was not weak in the face of his crazy sword attack, which made him even more surprised.


    "Shizhi should still use the sword skills of Jiahe sect, but her sword skills of Jiahe sect are different from mine. It seems that she is more exquisite than mine. Where did she learn these skills?"


    Jiahe you''s doubts are reasonable, because the whole Jiahe sect belongs to him. He is the oldest and has the strongest Dao skills. Almost all of his Dao skills are taught by him or his disciples. Even Jiahe Shizhi is his own disciple.


    But Jiahe Shizhi''s Dao skill is better than blue now, which makes him wonder.


    But then Jiahe you figured out that there was a boy named Zhou Xiaofei in Huaxia. That boy killed the Yihe sect by himself, using the sword technique of Wanchuan Jihai!


    "Yes, it must be Zhou Xiaofei who taught her!" Jia Heyou finally figured out what was going on, and his hand became more fierce.


    If he doesn''t kill Jiahe Shizhi, he will die in Jiahe Shizhi''s hands sooner or later.


    So, he has no choice!


    "Die Jiaheyou stabs into the ground, clang clang


    A series of knife shadows emerge from the ground and stab Jiahe Shizhi from the bottom up!


    Whoo!


    Jiahe Shizhi immediately uses his evasion skill, and his figure turns into a black smoke and disappears without a trace. Jiahe you''s killing move is completely invalid.


    However, as long as Jiahe Shizhi uses Ninjutsu, Jiahe you will be confident to defeat Jiahe Shizhi with enough experience.


    The next moment, jiaheyou rushed to the front three meters away, and slashed fiercely at the air!


    Puff!


    A body split in two, blood flow!


    When he saw his body lying on the ground, he couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha, Shizhi, you can''t be your grandfather''s opponent Damn it


    A strong murderous spirit came from behind jiaheyou''s body. Jiaheyou''s face changed wildly, and his body suddenly rushed forward to avoid the attack from behind.


    Boom!


    There is a deep knife mark where jiaheyou just stood. If jiaheyou didn''t escape just now, he is the one who was divided into two!


    "Magic!" Seeing Jiahe Shizhi standing in front of him intact, and looking at the corpse on the ground which has been divided into two pieces of wood, Jiahe you''s face suddenly twitches.


    Even he couldn''t use the magic in Ninjutsu so freely. Jiahe Shizhi did it. How strong is the girl now?


    Knowing that he couldn''t kill Jiahe Shizhi today, Jiahe you said, "girl, grandfather you admits that he can''t kill you, but you don''t want to kill grandfather you. If you don''t want to die, you and Fangzi will leave the island immediately. For the sake of you and me, I won''t go after you. "


    "You can''t kill me, but I can kill you." Jiahe Shizhi waved his sword, "today, you don''t want to leave unless you hand over those brothers!"


    "Ha ha, what a big tone, little girl!" A voice came from afar, and ye Yunji appeared.


    There are also 20 ninjas around Ye Yunji. Although they are masked, Jiahe Shizhi and Jiahe Fangzi recognize that they are the missing ninjas these days!


    Ye Yunji said with a smile, "don''t you want to find them? Well, I just took you to practice Dao, ha ha! Go


    Brush, brush


    Twenty ninjas jumped up in the same place and disappeared at the same time. The speed was so fast that Jiahe didn''t even have time to blink his eyes!


    "Be careful with the weaving!" As soon as Jiahe Fangzi''s words were finished, the twenty figures appeared around Jiahe Shizhi at the same time.


    Twenty knives stabbed Jiahe Shizhi from different directions, even underground!


    Boom!


    Jiahe Shizhi escapes again with evasion, and the 20 ninjas immediately follow him. The shadow of the sword covers Jiahe Shizhi, always 50 cm away from Jiahe Shizhi!"Fangzi, see? This is the future of our Jiahe faction! " Jiaheyou''s eyes are full of strange light, "our Ninja has withstood the test of gene medicine, and their strength is so strong that even Shizhi has to avoid its edge! This is a good thing. Why are you so stubborn and unwilling to accept it? "


    Jiahe Fangzi looks pale and worried at Jiahe Shizhi.


    She wanted to persuade Jiahe Shizhi to give up, but she knew that Shizhi''s stubbornness would not give up.


    Jiahe Shizhi is not in the mood to think too much. She is very focused on dealing with these 20 Ninja brothers who have become enemies.


    She knew that there was no possibility of stopping between her and them, unless one of them died.


    Jiahe Shizhi doesn''t want to die, so they have to die!


    Whoo!


    In order to avoid the attack of these 20 ninjas, Jiahe Shizhi jumped high.


    Almost at the same time, the 20 ninjas jumped up with Jiahe Shizhi and cut at Jiahe Shizhi crazily.


    Brush, brush


    In the middle of the sky, there is a lot of sword light and sword shadow everywhere, which encircles Jiahe poetry in the middle.


    If Jiahe Shizhi can''t escape, her end will be dismembered!


    Jiahe you is ready. As long as Jiahe Shizhi uses his evasive skill, he will mend his sword and kill Jiahe Shizhi.


    The potential of this girl is really terrible. Now that she has become an enemy, he doesn''t need to read the old love any more.


    Just when everyone thought Jiahe Shizhi would use the technique of escape to escape again, Jiahe Shizhi suddenly swung his sword in the air.


    The white light scattered around Jiahe Shizhi and collided with the light of the 20 ninjas'' swords, which made a series of intensive jingling and metal intersection sounds. The sound of the swords was endless and the shadow of the swords was flying all over the sky!


    -- the content is from []

 C1041

    Puff puff puff puff


    With this series of sword light and sword shadow flying, there was a series of sound of chopping the body in the air, and the blood was like rain.


    Jiahe Shizhi''s body was drowned in the rain of blood. Jiahe Fangzi didn''t know who had been stabbed, so he couldn''t help worrying and yelled: "Shizhi --"


    huhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhu


    Jiahe Shizhi and 20 ninjas landed at the same time. Each of them was covered with blood. Jiahe Fangzi still couldn''t see who won, but ye Yunji and Jiahe you changed their faces and exclaimed: "how can it be? Nani? "


    Almost in the same second, the bodies of the 20 ninjas spread and broke into pieces, just like the bamboo in the bamboo forest.


    Jiahe poem weaves a knife, and 20 ninjas are cut to pieces at the same time. The overbearing skill of the knife is shocking!


    Jiahe Shizhi, who was covered with blood, bowed to the corpse on the ground and said slowly, "I will avenge you for your revenge. You can rest in peace."


    As soon as the words came to an end, Jiahe Shizhi attacked Ye Yunji with his sword. It was powerful, fast and fierce!


    Ye Yunji didn''t have time to dodge at all, so she could only watch her being slashed by Jiahe Shizhi.


    Hum!


    The amulet on Ye Yunji''s body explodes instantly, turns into a golden light, and shakes Jiahe poem out.


    Ye Yunji was shocked. She never thought that the amulet given to her by sister Yu was chopped to pieces by the little girl!


    "Poetry weaving!" Jiahe Fangzi immediately rushed up and caught the Jiahe poem weaving which was shocked.


    "Good chance!" Jiaheyou seizes this opportunity and stabs jiahefangzi''s poem weaving.


    "Be careful!" Jiahe Fangzi quickly throws away Jiahe''s poem weaving. With a "Puff Chi", Jiahe you''s knife instantly pierces Jiahe Fangzi''s body!


    "Sister!" Jiahe Shizhi''s eyes become red instantly. She is always as quiet as a virgin. She is crazy and cuts at Jiahe you with a knife.


    Seeing Jiahe''s poem coming, Jiahe is in a big hurry and wants to pull out the knife. As a result, Jiahe Fangzi, who is still alive, pours forward and hugs Jiahe''s hands tightly. He uses his body and hands to keep Jiahe from pulling out the knife.


    Just for a moment, Jiahe Shizhi killed him and chopped him down on the top of his head.


    Jiahe you quickly dodges, but it''s still a little late. His shoulder is cut by Jiahe Shizhi, and his arm is taken off!


    "Ah --" Jia He you roared wildly and turned around and ran regardless of everything.


    Without an arm, he is not the opponent of Jiahe Shizhi, so he can only escape.


    Ye Yunji also runs fast. She has no amulet now. If she is entangled by Jiahe poem, she will die!


    However, what they didn''t expect was that Jiahe Shizhi didn''t go after them at all. Instead, he hugged Jiahe Fangzi, and his tears kept jumping down: "sister, I''m sorry..."


    "Ha ha It''s none of your business... " Jiahe Fangzi said in an intermittent voice, "you are right We Jiahe school It has to be passed on Never let the supreme elder Do as you please... "


    At this moment, the Ninjas in Jiahe village came out of the house and surrounded them.


    They had already seen that scene and understood what was going on.


    But they are not the opponents of Jia He you and ye Yunji. They have been hiding and dare not come out.


    Now that jiaheyou and ye Yunji have gone, they all come out to express their deep mourning for their dead companions.


    "I know." Jiahe Shizhi wiped away his tears and said to Jiahe Fangzi, "sister, do you have any wishes?"


    "Ha ha, no more." Jiahe Fangzi smiles and reaches out to touch Jiahe Shizhi''s face.


    In fact, she has another wish, that is to kill Zhou Xiaofei and avenge her son.


    But she knew that Jiahe Shizhi would not fulfill this wish for her.


    It''s better not to say that Jiahe Shizhi is in a dilemma.


    "Shizhi, we will be sisters in the afterlife..." After that, Jiahe Fangzi closed his eyes and touched the hand of Jiahe Shizhi.


    "Sister --" Jiahe Shizhi let out a shrill roar, which rang through the whole valley


    Ye Yunji and jiaheyou run out of Jiahe village and return to the city. They are preparing to return to their stronghold when a small team encircles them.


    This team is full of women, a smart killer suit, with two samurai swords on the back.


    The young woman at the head was pretty and cold eyed: "Ye Yunji, I''ve been with you for so long, and I''ve finally caught you. And you, jiaheyou, you are an Islander, and you are one of the four masters. Why do you want to mix with this female devil who is killing the Islander? "


    "Ha ha, because I have enough advantages for them!" Ye Yunji chuckled, "little girl, I advise you to be smart. If I didn''t promise someone not to hurt you, do you think I''d let you go after you''ve been with me for so long? ""Promised someone not to hurt me?" Pine Ling Leng for a moment, "who?"


    "You don''t have to know that." Ye Yunji said with a smile, "now, I''ll give you two choices. Either get out now, or you can''t leave later. "


    "It''s so arrogant to kill people on our territory, kill them!" Songmuling yelled, and the ten members of Tianzhao guard immediately slashed at Ye Yunji and Jia Heyou.


    One by one, the members of the Tianzhao escort are not the opponents of Ye Yunji and Jia Heyou, but they cooperate very well. The samurai sword array they use is the killer of Ninja, so Jia Heyou who has broken an arm is very embarrassed and dangerous.


    Ye Yunji''s strength is good, but today her amulet is gone, which makes her heart very bottomless.


    The other ten members of Tianzhao''s guard were extremely fierce. She had no fighting power and was almost stabbed several times.


    Songmuling still stood aside and didn''t make a move. When songmuling made a move, one of them would die!


    Ye Yunji was so anxious that she cried out: "Yamaguchi, what are you still looking at? Come out and help


    "Yamaguchi?"


    Songmuling immediately looked at a house by the side of the road. As expected, she saw Yamaguchi Jen, the leader of the Yamaguchi group, coming out from there and looking at songmuling with a smile: "miss songmu, actually I don''t want to offend you, but you are too nosy, and I can''t help it."


    As soon as Yamaguchi Renyi came out, many members of the Yamaguchi group with guns appeared in the houses on both sides of the road. They pointed their guns at Matsu Ling and the members of the Tianzhao guard.


    Yamaguchi said with a smile: "Miss pine, if you are wise, surrender and come with us. We promise to let you go when it''s done. If you are still stubborn, don''t blame us for not giving Mr. Miyamoto face. "


    -- the content is from []

 C1042

    See Yamaguchi renalso appeared, matsumu Ling''s heart suddenly fell to the abyss.


    She thought this incident was just an experiment of bad people in the island country. She just needed to find out the bad people.


    But she never thought that while she was trying to find out the bad guys, she found that the bad guys were all in collusion with the forces inside the island.


    Jiaheyou represents the Jiahe sect, and Yamaguchi represents the Yamaguchi group. At the same time, he is also an effective disciple of tuyumen''s old Abe. It would be unreasonable to say that tuyumen didn''t know about this.


    Now that jiaheyou is involved and Abe, the old tuyumen, is also involved, what about his own teacher? Songmu Ling was very afraid.


    Seeing that songmuling stopped talking, Yamaguchi said, "miss songmuling, do you want to go with us?"


    "I''m not going with you." Songmuling took out the double knives she was carrying and looked coldly at the group of people in Yamaguchi. "You Island scum, I songmuling will never go along with you. Either I die or you die. "


    "Ha ha, that''s good." Yamaguchi burst out laughing, "in that case, I can only apologize to Mr. Miyamoto. Shoot


    The two rows of Shankou group Gunners in the residential building opened fire on the Tianzhao convoy in the middle of the road. The team members quickly surrounded songmuling, waving a samurai sword to split the bullet: "Captain, run!"


    Dangdangdangdang


    Even if these players split a lot of bullets, they also wore bulletproof vests, but they still couldn''t escape the bullets.


    These team members were all shot in the parts without the protection of body armor. They knelt on the ground and died when they were shot in the head.


    In less than a minute, all the ten members of Tianzhao escort were shot and killed!


    "Where''s songmuling?" People thought that songmuling was bound to die, but when all the bodies of the team members fell down, they found that songmuling was gone!


    Yamaguchi said: "chase! This woman must not escape! If she tells us about our involvement in this matter, our Shankou team will be finished! "


    It was Jiahe Shizhi who left with songmuling. Originally, Jiahe Shizhi wanted to track Jiahe you and ye Yunji, but unexpectedly met the attacked songmuling and took songmuling away.


    Jiahe Shizhi is strong, and songmu Ling is not weak, but Jiahe Shizhi doesn''t think they can fight each other.


    Those people on the other side can barely fight, but Jiahe Shizhi also found that two forces not inferior to Jiahe you were nearby, so she decided to take songmu Ling to escape.


    If you are right, those two people should be Abe of tuyumen and Miyamoto of Tianzhao guard, because no one else in the island can make Jiahe Shizhi feel dangerous.


    Jiahe Shizhi took songmuling to a safe place and then stopped: "OK, they can''t catch up."


    "Jiahe Shizhi, do you know what''s going on?" The Tianzhao escort knew Jiahe and Yihe very well. It was not surprising that songmuling knew Jiahe Shizhi.


    "I just know they''re making gene fighters." "I don''t know why they made gene fighters and how they won over so many island powers," he said


    "The Chinese know, but they don''t tell me." Songmu Ling is very helpless to say, "Wu Qiu and my teacher is not the right way."


    "Wu Qiu?" Jiahe Shizhi picked his eyebrows. "Is that the man in the wheelchair?"


    Jiahe Shizhi met Wu Qiu at Zhou Xiaofei''s home, so songmu remembered the name as soon as she mentioned it.


    "Do you know him?" she asked in surprise


    "I don''t know. Zhou Xiaofei knows." Jiahe Shizhi said, "if you want to know, ask Zhou Xiaofei. Maybe he knows."


    "Yes, why didn''t I think of it?" Songmuling immediately picked up her mobile phone and dialed Zhou Xiaofei.


    Zhou Xiaofei is on the plane back to Huaxia. Other people''s phones have to be turned off on the plane. He doesn''t, because his mobile phone won''t affect the flight.


    After receiving a call from songmuling, Zhou Xiaofei was surprised: "it turned out to be songmuling captain. What can I do for you?"


    "Zhou Xiaofei, I''m weaving with jiaheshi. She told me that you are very familiar with Wu Qiu. I want to know something about it..."


    Songmuling told what happened in the island country once again. After hearing this, Zhou Xiaofei immediately said, "my plane is coming to the island country. I get off the plane directly at Dongjing airport of the island country. Take care of yourself. They won''t let you go easily when I come. As for why, I''ll tell you when we meet. "


    "Good." Hearing that Zhou Xiaofei would come, songmu Ling was relieved.


    Last time I saw Zhou Xiaofei, she didn''t think Zhou Xiaofei was more powerful than her.


    But then songmuling heard that Zhou Xiaofei had brushed Kafka, and she realized that Zhou Xiaofei and she had hidden their strength. However, even if he released all his strength, he was not Kafka''s opponent. Therefore, Zhou Xiaofei''s real strength is stronger than her, there is no doubt.Moreover, Zhou Xiaofei is not only effective in fighting, but also crafty. With his help, songmu Ling believes that she will turn her evil into good.


    To be honest, she had a bad impression of Zhou Xiaofei.


    But this time, as soon as Zhou Xiaofei heard about it, she immediately came to help. Songmu Ling''s impression of Zhou Xiaofei was greatly changed.


    She felt that whatever the purpose of Zhou Xiaofei, his willingness to help was the greatest help to the people of the island.


    Where does songmu Ling know that Zhou Xiaofei is a standard angry youth. If it''s just the life and death of the island people, he doesn''t care.


    He came here to help mainly to deal with Ye Yunji.


    Since the people of the island have the same purpose as him, he is naturally willing to come to the island, that''s all.


    Zhou Xiaofei still has a few hours to go to the island. Within these hours, Jiahe Shizhi and songmuling are pursued crazily.


    The police officially announced that Jiahe Shizhi and songmuling were the culprits of the Tu village incident, and called on the whole island to report their whereabouts.


    The people are kind and easy to be deceived.


    When they heard that the two women colluded with the bad guys and used the islanders as the experimental objects of gene experiments, people were furious. They all spontaneously organized a network to report and hunt them, vowing to bring the two bad women to justice.


    When songmu Ling found that the Tianzhao escort was also chasing her, she finally determined that her teacher Miyamoto was also involved in the incident, and her heart was filled with sorrow: "why? Why do teachers do this? "


    "There are only three things in the world that can make people lose their sense: money, beauty and power." Jiahe Shizhi said slowly, "your teacher is not short of power and money. Is he greedy?"


    -- the content is from []

 C1043

    Although Jiahe poem weaves by guessing, it really makes her guess right.


    Miyamoto is a very dark guy. He especially likes young and energetic women like matsumu Ling.


    When he was young, he did not abuse women, but now he is old and has no such ability, so he can only cultivate a songmu Ling to relieve her hunger and enjoy herself.


    If someone is careful enough, he will find that Miyamoto has set up a Tianzhao escort team. All the members are young and energetic women. This is due to his personal preference.


    In order to prove that his guess is right, Jiahe Shizhi continued: "you see, ye Yunji is so beautiful, can ordinary men resist it?"


    Hearing Jiahe Shizhi''s guess, songmu Ling''s face turned red and white: "even if my teacher is greedy, can''t other people be greedy?"


    Jiahe Shizhi said, "I said it''s money, power or beauty. Your teacher is greedy, others are greedy for different things! "


    "I still don''t think it''s possible." "Matsumu Ling way," you want to think, like Yamaguchi such people, these three things he will lack it


    "Well All right Jiahe Shizhi was stunned. "Then I don''t know what he thought, but what we should think now is how to hide and wait for Zhou Xiaofei to contact us, not anything else, right?"


    "We want to hide. Can they find it?" Songmu Ling snorted, "let''s do it. Let''s just change our face."


    Songmu Ling and Jiahe Shizhi changed themselves into another person with the technique of transfiguration. They thought that they could escape the pursuit.


    What they didn''t expect was that in the city where they lived, the police had three steps, one post, five steps and one sentry. As long as they saw a woman, even an old lady, they also asked each other to show their ID card.


    If they are on a mission, Jiahe Shizhi and songmuling will prepare fake ID cards in advance for inspection.


    But they are on the run now. Where will they prepare fake ID cards in advance?


    So they can only find a place to hide, even where there are many people dare not go.


    However, they underestimated their pursuit, not to mention the police, and even the public joined in the search. As soon as they saw a woman, they immediately asked each other to show their ID cards.


    In this way, they really have no place to escape!


    "Well, you forced me!" Jiahe Shizhi is a ninja. The belief she was instilled in her childhood was that she would do anything to achieve her goal by all means, and would not be as inflexible as songmu Ling.


    After finding that there was no place to escape, Jiahe Shizhi broke into a private house directly. After bewildering the owner and his family, he lived in other people''s houses, ate their food and slept in their beds.


    Songmu Ling is very speechless, but in the current situation, this is their best choice.


    Half a day later, at nine o''clock in the morning, Zhou Xiaofei''s flight landed at the island airport. Zhou Xiaofei got off the plane ahead of time and did not continue to return to China.


    After getting off the plane, Zhou Xiaofei called songmuling and Jiahe Shizhi and asked about the specific situation.


    After learning the details of the incident, Zhou Xiaofei suddenly asked, "songmuling, where does your master Miyamoto live? What do you usually call him? "


    "Why do you ask this?" Pine wood Ling a Leng, "do you want to go to him?"


    "Yes." Zhou Xiaofei sneered, "if you want to clean up your grievances, you can only find him."


    At this time, old Miyamoto''s heart is very heavy.


    On the one hand, he was worried about his disciples holding some strong evidence to expose him. On the other hand, he was worried about his disciples being killed by Yamaguchi. She was his flesh!


    That''s why Lao Miyamoto asked the Tianzhao escort to go out and catch people in person. The order he gave them was to catch them alive anyway.


    Now, most of the time has passed, and neither Tianzhao escort nor others have found songmuling, which makes old Miyamoto worried and upset.


    When old palace this is agitated, he suddenly feels someone is approaching, can''t help but shout: "who?"


    "Teacher, it''s me." A beautiful shadow appeared in front of him. This woman is not songmu Ling. Who else can it be?


    "Ling, why are you doing this?" "I''ve always wanted to protect you, but why do you want to kill yourself?" he said angrily


    "Teacher, it really has something to do with you." Matsu Mu Ling''s anger is no less than that of old Miyamoto. "They are experimenting with our own lives, but you are in the same boat with them. Are you still from the island? As the leader of the Tianzhao escort, don''t you feel ashamed of your country and the people who believe in you? "


    "Ling, why are you still so naive?" Old palace this way, "you probably don''t know ye Yunji to promise me what condition?"


    "What conditions?" Matsumu Ling said, "no matter what conditions, it''s not worth you betraying the people of your country!"


    "Ha ha, compared with my own life, what country and people are not worth mentioning!" Old Miyamoto grimly said, "yeyunji promised me that as long as the experiment was successful, she would give me a bottle of gene medicine. As long as you drink a bottle of liquid medicine, your body will be able to rejuvenate and maintain the appearance and energy of young people for ten years! ""As long as this kind of liquid medicine can be provided all the time, I will be able to live forever with a young body." With that, old Miyamoto looked at matsumu Ling with an evil face. "Ling, then you can be the teacher''s real woman, and you can be as young as I am!"


    "This old thing is really abnormal." Looking at the live broadcast of Jiahe Shizhi, she murmured, "I thought he was after ye Yunji, but I didn''t expect he was after you. By the way, you didn''t let this old pervert take advantage of it? "


    Songmu Ling, who was beside Jiahe Shizhi, was pale, and her teeth cackled: "of course not!"


    Dongjing, in the old Miyamoto''s room, "songmuling" is very strange, haha smile: "old thing, you think it''s very beautiful!"


    Hearing songmu Ling''s voice, he turned into a man. Old Miyamoto''s face changed wildly: "you are not Ling, you are..."


    "I''m Zhou Xiaofei." After a sudden change, Zhou Xiaofei returned to his original appearance, full of disgust, "it''s too inconvenient to be a woman, how disgusting!"


    Lao Miyamoto never thought that he would be fooled by Zhou Xiaofei. He was so angry that he couldn''t help pulling out the samurai sword on the knife shelf and frantically cleaved to Zhou Xiaofei: "Zhou Xiaofei, you''re dead!"


    Zhou Xiaofei dodged the old Miyamoto''s knife and left smartly: "old man, I''ve broadcast all the words you just said. I''m waiting for you island people to deal with you."


    -- the content is from []

 C1044

    Old Miyamoto never dreamed that this songmuling would be disguised as Zhou Xiaofei, because this songmuling is so similar.


    Ninjutsu or yirongshu can make one person become another person, but it can make a man become a woman and become so lifelike. Laomiyamoto has never heard of such a method.


    You know, songmuling was brought by him from small to big. Zhou Xiaofei''s disguised songmuling could cheat him. That can only prove that the fake songmuling is no different from the real one.


    Where does laogongben know that there is a kind of card in Zhou Xiaofei''s system called copy transformation card, 100 points can make Zhou Xiaofei completely become another person.


    What laomiyamoto didn''t expect is that Zhou Xiaofei broadcast their conversation live. So now the whole island knows that laomiyamoto has something to do with the backstage of the gene drug experiment. He wanted songmuling, who was shouting to catch a thief.


    Soon, the island officials officially announced that they would withdraw the pursuit of matsumu Ling and Jiahe Shizhi, and appointed matsumu Ling as the head of the Tianzhao guard. She would thoroughly investigate the case of the gene drug experiment.


    In less than one day, the positions of old Miyamoto and matsumu Ling changed. Old Miyamoto became a wanted criminal, and matsumu Ling pursued him.


    Few people know that it''s all because of Zhou Xiaofei.


    "Thank you." Songmuling solemnly thanks Zhou Xiaofei, "the people of the island thank you."


    "Ha ha, you''re welcome." Zhou Xiaofei gave a perfunctory smile. He thought to himself, "ghosts need your people''s thanks. If it''s not for the sake of common enemies, I don''t care about you.".


    Knowing that ye Yunji is on the island, and that songmuling has the power to use, Zhou Xiaofei will not miss this great opportunity.


    Although they don''t know where ye Yunji is, they know where ye Yunji''s partner is.


    Their first stop, of course, is the Yamaguchi formation of the island country, looking for Yamaguchi Jen directly.


    Usually, the island police do not easily provoke the Yamaguchi group, but now the situation is different.


    The leader of the Yamaguchi group made a public fury, and no one could protect them.


    Of course, they failed to find Yamaguchi Ren. In a fit of anger, Matsu Mu Ling seized all the backbone of the Yamaguchi group, and the whole organization of the Yamaguchi group was paralyzed.


    Songmuling searched all day, but she didn''t find Yamaguchi, yeyunji and jiaheyou. She came home depressed and found that Zhou Xiaofei was eating and drinking with Jiahe Shizhi. She couldn''t help feeling very depressed: "Why are you so leisurely?"


    Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile: "only when you have enough to eat and drink can you have the strength to do things! Come on, you have some, too. "


    Zhou Xiaofei threw a piece of chicken leg in the past. Matsushi picked it up with one hand. She didn''t have any appetite, but she chewed it off with face. Then she said, "come on, where should we go to find someone?"


    "If they want to carry out experiments, they must have laboratories, right? I checked all the industries related to the Yamaguchi group, and there are three companies studying drugs. " Zhou Xiaofei said, "among the three, Dongjing is the closest to us. Let''s go to this one and have a look."


    "Dongjing Xinrui drug development company?" Songmu Ling was stunned. "How do you know this is the industry of Shankou group? The boss on their registration information has nothing to do with the Yamaguchi group! "


    Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile: "the registration information has nothing to do with the Yamaguchi group, but their profits have entered Yamaguchi''s bank card. I investigated Yamaguchi''s bank records and found them in reverse."


    "You can even check the bank records. You are a hacker!" she said


    Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile: "do you still want to check? If I don''t, I''ll go back to China. "


    "Check, of course!" Songmuling snorted, "I''ll find someone right away..."


    "No, just the three of us." Zhou Xiaofei said, "if it''s not this family, it''s the other two, we''ll only make a fuss. Stop talking nonsense and let''s go


    Ye Yunji, Jia Heyou, Lao Miyamoto and Yamaguchi Jen gathered together in the laboratory of Dongjing Xinrui Pharmaceutical Development Co., Ltd., as well as Lao Abe.


    The island''s three hermit masters are all gathered here. In addition, Yamaguchi Ren and ye Yunji have enough fighting power to make many people tremble.


    But at this time, they are like defeated roosters, all dejected, extremely embarrassed.


    "Miyamoto, you are too careless." Jia He you can''t help blaming the strange way, "you can''t even recognize whether you are your own female apprentice. You are really a fool."


    "And me, and you?" "Old palace this immediately retorts," you even oneself teach out of the little girl all beat but, the arm all didn''t have one, still have the face to say me? "


    Jia Heyou was furious: "you..."


    "Come on, stop it." Ye Yunji said, "there is still one last item of data left. We have to do the last experiment. I have set my goal, which is Tuyin village in the south of Dongjing. As long as the last experiment is successful, we can safely leave the island country and retire with success. "


    "You can get away with it. You''re killing us." Yamaguchi renhem said, "my Yamaguchi group has been almost finished. How can this be counted?""We have a saying in China called Chengwang baikou. When my gene drug experiment is successful, the whole world will have to look at sister Yu''s face. What''s a Shankou group?" Ye Yunji said with a sneer, "don''t talk about a Yamaguchi group at that time, even if the whole island country is nothing to say."


    "Hum." Yamaguchi murmured and said nothing more.


    They were really shocked by the gene drug Ye Yunji brought and believed in the prospect of this gene drug, so they wholeheartedly helped Ye Yunji to do the experiment.


    Now it''s so close that they have to stick to it anyway.


    "Well, who will carry out the experiment tomorrow?" Ye Yunji looked at the crowd and said, "Mr Abe, it seems that you are the safest here, ha ha."


    Old Abe sneered: "it seems that I have no choice. Ye Yunji, you are a very calculating woman!"


    "Why are you willing to be schemed by her when you know she can be scheming?"


    A voice came from the direction of the door of the laboratory. When they heard the voice, their faces changed wildly, and then they were angry: "Zhou Xiaofei! It''s very nice of you to come and die yourself


    Zhou Xiaofei, Jiahe Shizhi and songmuling appeared at the door and looked at the five people here. Zhou Xiaofei could not help but sneer and said, "it''s really good. A group of garbage from the island countries are all gathered together and just cleaned up together."


    "What a big tone!" The furious old Miyamoto took the lead in saying, "die!"


    -- the content is from []

 C1045

    Brush!


    Old Miyamoto a knife to Zhou Xiaofei, at the same time there are old Abe hand.


    Old Abe knew that Zhou Xiaofei''s geomantic omen was very powerful, so he immediately started the border, using the strength of his own yin-yang teacher to seal Zhou Xiaofei''s yin-yang geomantic omen.


    If Zhou Xiaofei''s Yin Yang geomantic omen technique is not sealed, he is unlikely to be Zhou Xiaofei''s opponent by himself.


    On the other hand, ye Yunji and jiaheyou, who have broken their arms, attack Jiahe Shizhi at the same time, which is quite the same.


    The rest is Yamaguchi Ren vs. songmuling. The strength of the two men is equal. No one can easily defeat the opponent, let alone kill the other.


    Brush, brush


    In the old Abe''s border, Lao Gong could have launched a fierce attack on Zhou Xiaofei without fear. There is no need to worry about Zhou Xiaofei''s use of Yin Yang geomantic omen to deal with him.


    In laomiyamoto''s opinion, Zhou Xiaofei, who doesn''t know Yin Yang geomantic omen, doesn''t need to worry too much. He believes that Zhou Xiaofei can be suppressed by his sabre.


    You know, dozens of years ago, he once fought all over China, until he met the one named he.


    The one surnamed he just beat him half a move. As far as their current strength is concerned, who will win or lose is still unknown.


    Old Miyamoto''s Sabre technique is really good. He is just fierce and overbearing. This is the capital of his self-confidence.


    But Zhou Xiaofei is not bad. Even if he doesn''t use a knife, he can still beat old Miyamoto with his bare hands.


    Lao Gongben''s knife cuts at the key point of Zhou Xiaofei, but Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t escape at all. Instead, he throws his fist at Lao Gongben''s knife.


    Of course, what Zhou Xiaofei smashed was old Miyamoto''s blade, not the blade.


    Bang Bang Dangdangdangdang


    A series of fierce crashing sounds sounded. If they didn''t see it with their own eyes, no one would believe that Zhou Xiaofei was fighting with each other with his bare hands.


    Old palace this also be hit by Zhou Xiaofei''s iron fist arm straight numb, secretly scolded a "monster".


    No one has ever dared to deal with him with bare hands, Miyamoto Runyi. Zhou Xiaofei is the first.


    The key is that Zhou Xiaofei''s bare hands did not fall behind, on the contrary, he was extremely passive, which made old Miyamoto depressed.


    However, the strength of the two people is equal, in a short period of time, two people want to win each other''s possibility is not big.


    On the other hand, ye Yunji and Jia Heyou are also fighting against Jia heshizhi.


    Ye Yunji''s strength at this time is not as good as Jiahe Shizhi''s, but with a broken arm Jiahe you, she can draw.


    Jiaheyou and jiaheshizhi spell swords, while ye Yunji hides behind jiaheyou and constantly uses magic to interfere, making jiaheshizhi unable to concentrate on jiaheyou.


    I saw Jiahe Shizhi''s knife and Jiahe you''s knife constantly collide, and there was a lot of light and shadow everywhere.


    From time to time, ye Yunji released one or two ghosts to rush to Jiahe Shizhi.


    But these kids are just cannon fodder forever. Before they get close to Jiahe Shizhi, they are cut into black smoke by knife light.


    Of course, they are not ineffective.


    Without the interference of these little ghosts, Jiahe you would have been defeated by Jiahe Shizhi.


    Yamaguchi Jen and matsumu Ling are equally matched in battle.


    Yamaguchi''s boxing is authentic karate, but he is full of a strange evil spirit, which is very embarrassing.


    Songmuling waves her double swords to attack Yamaguchi. Yamaguchi moves like a ghost. It''s very difficult to deal with.


    Several times, songmu Ling felt that she had struck Yamaguchi, but the next moment she found that she had struck Yamaguchi''s shadow.


    Yamaguchi can be the leader of the Yamaguchi group, and he is also a disciple of old Abe. Naturally, his strength is not built.


    All three battles were in a state of anxiety, and neither side could easily defeat the other.


    Zhou Xiaofei didn''t seem to be in a hurry at all. He was still steady. He didn''t mean to be in a hurry to beat the other side.


    Zhou Xiaofei is not in a hurry. The five guys over there are in a hurry, because they are the most wanted criminals in the island country.


    If this time is delayed, the whole army of Tianzhao escort will go out and surround here with a large group of special police with high-tech weapons. No matter how strong their strength is, they will surely die.


    The longer it takes, the more dangerous they are.


    So, old Abe shot again: "Shishen, out!"


    As the old Abe threw out a piece of Rune paper, the rune paper instantly turned into a wild wolf with white hair.


    The white haired wolf let out a long howl and rushed to Zhou Xiaofei fiercely!


    Zhou Xiaofei just hit old Gong Ben''s knife with one punch. The wolf bit Zhou Xiaofei''s right arm and made him bleed.


    "Good chance!" Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei''s right arm was bitten, old Gong Ben felt that Zhou Xiaofei''s right hand must not be free, so he slashed Zhou Xiaofei''s right shoulder with another knife.


    Concentrating fire on the enemy''s weakness or injury is a principle that everyone who practices martial arts understands, and so does Lao Miyamoto.But he never thought that Zhou Xiaofei''s weakness was not a weakness at all.


    The wolf bit out the blood of Zhou Xiaofei. Zhou Xiaofei''s blood spilled on the wolf. The wolf howled in a moment, turned into a burning Rune and disappeared.


    At the same time, old Abe''s blood gushed out, which was obviously attacked by the power of yin and Yang.


    Before the old Miyamoto''s knife hit Zhou Xiaofei, Zhou Xiaofei''s hand had already been released. With one hand, his five fingers tightly clamped the old Miyamoto''s knife!


    "Break it for me!" Zhou Xiaofei roared, and the knife in old Miyamoto''s hand was shocked into countless pieces.


    These fragments were patted by Zhou Xiaofei''s left hand and turned into meteors, beating old Miyamoto''s stomach into a sieve!


    "Run Old Abe knew that once Zhou Xiaofei released his hand, everyone would die, so he was so anxious that he gave a shout.


    Old Abe is quite interesting. He still remembers to shout when he runs away.


    Hearing the old Abe''s cry, ye Yunji used the magic to escape for the first time.


    Poor Jia He you had no support. He was so flustered that he was stabbed in the chest by Jia He Shizhi and killed immediately!


    "Miss pine, I won''t play with you. Goodbye." Yamaguchi''s voice did not fall, his body also instantly turned into a black smoke, disappeared without a trace.


    Three people who know Yin Yang geomantic omen have run away. They are pitiful, Jiahe Youhe and laogongben. They just fall down.


    Old Miyamoto is not dead, Matsushita came to his side, looking at him without expression: "teacher, regret it?"


    Old Miyamoto, covered with blood, grinned at songmuling with great difficulty: "I don''t regret Ling, I collect You have so many pants Ha ha ha... "


    "Old pervert." Jiahe Shizhi cut the old Miyamoto''s life with a sharp knife.


    She knew songmuling couldn''t do it, so she did it.


    -- the content is from []

 C1046

    Seeing that the teacher who taught her martial arts died, songmuling squatted down and closed her eyes for him.


    This is the last thing she can do for him as a disciple, and from then on, they have nothing to do with each other.


    Half an hour later, Tianzhao escort and island police searched the laboratory together, and found the record of gene experiment in the computer of the laboratory, which made people angry and eager to tear those guys to pieces.


    "In the first village, the effect of genetic drugs is very fast. A six-year-old girl dies in an hour, and a 60 year old woman dies in six minutes. This shows that the effect of genetic drugs will increase with age, and in a multiple proportion."


    "In the second village, genetic drugs work faster in men than in women. Experiments show that men''s metabolism is faster than women''s, which is one of the reasons why men generally have shorter lives than women."


    "In the third village, we caught a group of people of the same age to experiment with drugs, and there was almost no difference in the time of death..."


    Seeing these shocking records, groups of figures presented by death, all the people present were angry.


    "Catch that Chinese woman and cut her to pieces!"


    "Settle accounts with the Chinese people!"


    Immediately someone was shouting, trying to find trouble for the Chinese people. Zhou Xiaofei snorted coldly: "do you still want to find here without me? Eat shit! Why don''t you say that you island people collude with bad people and die on your own? "


    Zhou Xiaofei was the top of such a sentence, those clamoring to find the Chinese people to settle accounts all shut their mouths.


    Indeed, if the islanders themselves do not pit their own people, will they allow the bad guys to be so reckless in their island?


    "It seems that you still don''t welcome us Chinese. OK, I''ll go." Zhou Xiaofei said, "the rest is up to you."


    On that day, song Mu Ling officially became the leader of the Tianzhao convoy, commanding the convoy.


    Jiahe Shizhi became the patriarch of Jiahe school and led the whole Jiahe school.


    Matsumu Ling and Jiahe Shizhi secretly join hands to deal with Yamaguchi''s Yamaguchi group and old Abe''s tuyumen.


    These two organizations are exactly Ye Yunji''s accomplices. If they are not exterminated, their island country will never have peace.


    The island state is making a great noise, but no one has forgotten that there is another big force that has not spoken, that is Mitsui consortium.


    "Ha ha, Zhou Xiaofei still wants to play in the island country. I''ll give you a surprise while you are on the island Mitsui Hui sneered and picked up his cell phone. "Everyone in Zhonghai listen, you can do it. No matter whether you can come back alive or not, I only want Zhou Xiaofei''s family to die! "


    Xu Lu just came back from the hospital examination, the examination result is that she may be pregnant.


    Because the time is still early, it can only be speculated.


    Even so, Xu Lu is still very happy.


    For a woman in her late thirties, there''s nothing like being a mother to make her happy.


    As for whether she was married or not, she didn''t care much now.


    As long as Zhou Xiaofei is kind to her and she can have a child, there will be no regret.


    "This hateful fellow!" Small Mo hate ground scolded a, "know how to sow, irresponsible!"


    "Don''t blame him, hehe." Xu Lu said with a smile, "if I don''t promise, he won''t mess."


    "Well, I don''t care!" Xiao Mo is very angry, "wait for him to come back, if don''t give you an account, I look for him desperately!"


    They came to the parking lot of the hospital and were ready to drive home. A woman in the car next to them said anxiously, "my car is broken. I have something urgent to go to Dongtai Road. Can you give me a ride?"


    "Won''t you fight?" Xiao Mo snorted coldly, "it''s not a remote area. Do you need a ride?"


    "Oh, it seems to be." The woman chuckled. "Why didn''t I think about that?"


    As the woman spoke, a cloud of smoke came out of her mouth, which made Xiaomo and Xu Lu confused.


    But in a flash, the jade pendant on Xiaomo and Xu Lu''s body immediately dispels the smoke, and they immediately recover.


    At this time, the smiling woman just now became ferocious and stabbed Xu Lu''s heart with a dagger!


    "Sister Xu, be careful!" Without hesitation, Xiaomo reaches out her hand and holds the dagger with her five fingers to prevent it from penetrating Xu Lu''s heart.


    The blood kept dripping from Xiaomo''s hand, but Xiaomo didn''t care at all. She rushed forward and hit the woman with one punch.


    The woman''s skill is much better than Xiaomo''s. before Xiaomo''s fist hits each other, the woman has already kicked out and kicked Xiaomo out.


    While Xiaomo is kicked away, the woman is also rebounded by the golden light on Xiaomo and falls to the stone pillar of the underground parking lot.


    "Sister Xu, get on the bus quickly!" Xiaomo shouts. Xu Lu, who is still in shock, immediately gets on the car and starts it.Seeing that Xu Lu was about to escape, the woman immediately rushed towards Xu Lu''s car, jumped in front of Xu Lu''s body and hit the windshield of Xu Lu''s car with one punch.


    She has practiced karate. She can split more than ten bricks in one hand. It''s not difficult to break the windshield.


    But when the woman''s fist hit the windshield, there was a crisp sound of broken bones in her hand.


    Click!


    "Ah -"


    nothing happened to the windshield, the woman''s wrist bone was broken!


    If Zhou Xiaofei were here, he would certainly scold a "fool".


    In order to protect Xu Lu''s safety, the car is made of bulletproof glass. No matter how hard the woman''s fist is, no matter how powerful she is, can she beat bullets?


    Smash bullet proof glass with fist, she is not stupid, who is stupid?


    Panic Xu Lu suddenly stepped on the accelerator, the woman followed the car forward, "bang" hit the stone column, the woman''s body was also thrown on the stone column.


    Xu Lu immediately backed up and wanted to get rid of the woman, but the woman refused to let go and continued to chase her. Xu Lu stepped on the accelerator again.


    "Well," the car slammed forward. The woman''s body was first hit back on the stone pillar, and then the car hit again.


    The woman was hit by the car and sandwiched between the car and the stone pillar. She was directly sandwiched with blood splashing and blood blurred!


    Looking at that woman''s dead fish like eyes, she was staring at herself tightly. She didn''t move. Xu Lu, who was sitting in the car, fainted directly.


    Xiaomo immediately picked up her mobile phone and called Yu Xue: "director Yu Xue, sister Xu has an accident!"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be right here!" Yu Xue puts down the phone, quickly locates Xiaomo and Xu Lu, and immediately brings a team of police, "go, Zhonghai first people''s hospital parking lot!"

 C1047

    Yu Xue drives the police car to Zhonghai first people''s hospital immediately. She gets in the police car and just leaves the police station, a large truck comes to her head and crashes into Yu Xue''s car.


    Bang!


    Yu Xue''s car was hit on the wall, but the other side didn''t give up. He took out a torch and threw it on the car.


    Yu Xue was hit by seven eight elements, but the amulet given by Zhou Xiaofei saved her life and kept her awake all the time.


    See the torch toward his car, Yu Xue kicked open the door of the police car, pull a colleague jumped out of the car.


    Boom!


    The car exploded in an instant, and the fire burst into the sky!


    Seeing that he couldn''t kill himself in the snow, the guy driving the truck immediately jumped out of the car and was ready to run away.


    Yu Xue shot the guy in the leg without saying a word, bang!


    The guy collapsed on one leg.


    Yu Xue immediately ran over and pointed a gun at the guy''s head: "say, who sent you!"


    "Ha ha, all the people related to Zhou Xiaofei have to die!" The guy left such a sentence, with a strange smile on his face. His head tilted and he died.


    He turned black and died of poisoning.


    As for where the poison came from, it was hidden in the teeth, of course.


    "Who is it?" Yu Xue''s face is dignified. She wants to know who wants to kill them, but now she has no time to think so much.


    You can tell from the guy''s words that not only she and Xu Lu are in danger, but anyone related to Zhou Xiaofei in Zhonghai city is in danger!


    Yu Xueli immediately called tietou: "tietou, someone wants to hurt Zhou Xiaofei''s friends. If you have enough people, protect them immediately!"


    "Well, OK, director Yu." Tietou replied, "we have a lot of people in the entertainment company. There won''t be any problems. The boss has said that there are two masters in Zhonghai University, and there won''t be any problem. You and Miss Xu are more dangerous. I''ll send someone to Miss Xu right now... "


    "No, you stay in Yaxin entertainment company, and then send someone to the Zhou''s technology company and the Zhou''s shopping malls. I''ll go and meet sister Xu now. It''ll be OK." Yu Xue said, "I''ll give them a call from Zhonghai University."


    Yu Xueli calls Qingsi and ADA to remind them that someone is going to do harm to Zhou Xiaofei''s friends. Qingsi and ADA act immediately.


    The reason why Zhou Xiaofei told tietou that there was no problem was that he arranged a Fengshui array in Zhonghai University, and Qingsi was the leader of the Fengshui array.


    Qingsi''s most powerful ability is her nightmare ability, which can "see" what others are thinking and what they fear most.


    In the past, Qingsi could only feel other people''s thoughts by touching their hands. Now, Qingsi can feel other people''s thoughts through Zhou Xiaofei''s geomantic array.


    As long as you are in this geomantic array, as long as one minute, Qingsi can quickly browse the thoughts of all the people in this geomantic array!


    "ADA, they are beside Miss Liu. There are two killers!" Green silk yells, and ADA immediately runs to where the catkins are.


    With IDA''s spatial power, it only takes two seconds to reach catkins.


    At this time, LiuXu was walking on the path of the campus. An old lady turned her foot, and another girl couldn''t lift her. She asked LiuXu for help: "this teacher, would you please help me lift this old lady up to the school medical room?"


    "All right." Catkins also did not think much, went directly to the grandmother''s side, reached out to help.


    "Thank you, thank you." The old granny''s face was full of laughter, and she extended her arm to catkins.


    The next moment, the old lady''s hand more than a knife, fast and ruthless to the catkins of the neck!


    Bang!


    Catkins did not respond to what happened, suddenly ADA kicked the old lady away.


    Bang!


    The old lady bumped into the wall, hit her head first, and hit her head directly.


    The girl suddenly showed her fierce light and stabbed catkins with a dagger.


    Catkins had no time to be afraid, so the girl was stabbed in the heart with a dagger and killed on the spot!


    "This This... " Catkins looks at Ada in horror. Now, she finally reacts.


    "They are for Zhou Xiaofei. It''s OK. We are here. No one can hurt you."


    Ida just finished speaking, green silk''s voice directly appeared in IDA''s mind: "Lu Wenqi also has two, go right away!"


    Although Zhou Xiaofei gave everyone a jade amulet, Zhou Xiaofei also explained that he would try not to use the power of jade amulet to nip the danger in the bud.


    Think also, who will be full to support, deliberately let people stab a few knives, and then try the effect of amulet?


    So IDA rushed to Lu Wenqi with the fastest speed. Lu Wenqi was looking down to read a book. Two boys came to Lu Wenqi''s stomach without saying a word.Bang!


    Click!


    ADA from the sky will be two killers from the top down pressure, two guys were pressed head hit the ground, directly head, die.


    Lu Wenqi''s eyes were dazed when she heard the sound, and then she found that there was no one in front of her. She couldn''t help but feel at a loss: "is it my tinnitus and dizziness? What''s going on? "


    After sweeping the whole Zhonghai University, Qingsi finally decided that there was no killer. Then she took a long breath and wiped the sweat on her forehead: "it''s finally done."


    The same assassination took place in Zhou Xiaofei''s Jade Shopping Mall, antique shopping mall, Yaxin entertainment company and Zhou''s technology company. However, the other party did not expect that Zhou Xiaofei''s bodyguards were trained by mercenaries from the black triangle, and their strength was not weak at all.


    So all these guys who came to assassinate were eliminated, and none of them remained.


    Just when Yu Xue feels relieved, Xu Lu''s face suddenly changes: "primary school, where Xiao Ya and Nicole go to school!"


    When Xu Lu reacts, they rush over, and everything is already late.


    At this time, just after school, Xiao Ya and Nicole walked out of the school together, ready to go back to Xu Zhouji for lunch.


    Two men in sunglasses walked up to Xiaoya and Nicole, holding daggers in their hands, with a cruel grin on their faces: "two little girls, go to die!"


    Xiao Ya didn''t realize the danger at all, but Nicole suddenly raised her head. Her innocent eyes suddenly became cold and murderous: "some bad people want to kill us! Xiao Ya, you hide behind me


    Hearing Nicole''s words, the two guys were stunned: "no? Why is this child so smart? "

 C1048

    The two killers didn''t stop their actions.


    Even if Nicole can see it, are they afraid they can''t deal with the two little guys?


    With contempt in mind, the two killers waved their daggers to the two innocent children without hesitation.


    As soon as they waved the knife, they met Nicole''s terrible eyes, which were as blue as the sea. Suddenly, there was a strange light in their eyes. Then, the daggers in their hands seemed to be sucked away by a powerful force, and they suddenly got out of control.


    Before they knew what was going on, the two daggers suddenly flew back and stabbed them in the heart!


    Puff puff!


    They never dreamed that they would be stabbed to death by their own dagger.


    "What''s going on, what''s going on?" With endless doubts, they fell to the ground with a sound of "Gudong" and their souls fell into the eternal darkness


    Nicole didn''t let Xiaoya see this scene. She blocked Xiaoya''s sight with her body, and comforted her in a soft voice: "Xiaoya, it''s OK. Don''t be afraid with your sister."


    Xiao Ya looks older than Nicole, but in fact, Nicole is older than Xiao Ya. Nicole calls herself elder sister, no problem.


    When Yu Xue comes, they see only two corpses stabbed into the heart by a dagger, which makes Yu Xue wonder: "who did it?"


    Nicole shrugged her shoulders naively and said with a smile, "I don''t know. They suddenly pulled out their knives and stabbed themselves to death, right, ya?"


    Xiaoya nodded: "yes, yes, although I didn''t see it, Nicole said that she could do whatever she wanted."


    Yu Xue can''t laugh or cry, but fortunately the two girls are OK. It doesn''t matter who killed the two killers.


    Zhou Xiaofei came back, the first time to thoroughly investigate these killer household register, found that their household registration is through a certain department changes.


    Zhou Xiaofei then took pictures of these guys and passed them on to songmuling directly. He asked songmuling to check them. As a result, he found that these guys were all thugs cultivated by Mitsui Group of island countries!


    "Good, very good!" Zhou Xiaofei completely angry, "you challenge my bottom line again and again, I won''t give you another chance!"


    no one knows what Zhou Xiaofei is going to do. They only know that Zhou Xiaofei flew to Yanjing for the first time, and then learned from a department that these household registers were all changed by Yuan Jiaming.


    Zhou Xiaofei directly killed yuan Jiaming''s residence, which was empty and empty.


    Zhou Xiaofei immediately checked the entry and exit records and found that Yuan Jiaming had gone to the island by plane.


    "Just right, ha ha." Zhou Xiaofei sneered and found Wu Qiu for the first time. He said to Wu Qiu, "boss Wu, I can cure your leg right away. Can you go to the island with me?"


    "Can you cure my leg right away?" Wu Qiu''s eyes brightened, "really?"


    "It''s true, and it can be restored." Zhou Xiaofei said, "I need your help. This time, I want them all destroyed!"


    Zhou Xiaofei left for the island country overnight, accompanied by a handsome middle-aged man, an old man and a pair of young men and women.


    No one knows who this middle-aged man is, but the smile on his face is very bright.


    This old man is not known by many people, because he hardly appears in public, and everything he does is behind the scenes.


    The young men and women are dragon flying and Phoenix dancing. This trip to the island is at the invitation of Zhou Xiaofei, asking them to go to the island to help.


    If the island countries knew the real identities of these five people and knew to act together, they would be listed as special alert.


    However, their identities were disguised, and the island countries did not know about them, so there was no fierce reaction.


    Of course, this is what Zhou Xiaofei and five of them specially did.


    It''s better to make trouble in other people''s territory and keep a low profile.


    The island''s imperial gate, old Abe, ye Yunji, Yamaguchi and Yuan Jiaming all gathered here.


    In addition to them, another person is Mitsui Hui, the leader of Mitsui Group.


    Mitsui Hui looked at these people and asked calmly, "are you sure Zhou Xiaofei will come here?"


    "Yes." Yuan Jiaming sneered, "if he can''t find me when he goes to my house, he will definitely kill me. And the killers you arranged have been completely exposed. There''s no reason why he doesn''t come to you. We are both here. With Zhou Xiaofei''s arrogant character, we will come. "


    "All right." Mitsui said, "if he comes here, are you ready to kill him?"


    "That''s a must." Ye Yunji said with a sneer, "if this boy doesn''t come, as long as he comes, he will surely die!"


    "He''s got help." Mitsui Hui sneered again and again, "don''t say other places, just say our island country, the two girls who are now mixed up are his powerful helpers."


    "Those two women are really strong, but they are even weaker than our helpers." Ye Yunji is very confident, "don''t worry, Mr. Mitsui, you just wait for us to eliminate these enemies, and then enjoy the eternal youth with us!"Outside the Tuyu gate, matsumu Ling and Jiahe Shizhi, together with a large group of members of the Tianzhao guard and Jiahe ninjas, closely monitor the movement inside.


    They knew that all the people they wanted were there, but they didn''t dare to mess around until they knew what was going on inside.


    Zhou Xiaofei calls them to stare. They just stare. When Zhou Xiaofei arrives, they can make a decision.


    They can hear from the phone, Zhou Xiaofei is very angry, but Zhou Xiaofei did not tell them why, they did not ask.


    "Guess what happened to Zhou Xiaofei?" In a panic, Jiahe Shizhi asked songmuling.


    Songmu Ling hummed twice and shook her head: "I don''t know him very well, I don''t know."


    "Well, when he comes, ask about it." Jiahe Shizhi stretched his waist, "I always feel that this is a trap, aimed at Zhou Xiaofei and our trap."


    "How do you know?" she asked


    "It''s unscientific to let us know that they''re hiding here so soon." Jiahe Shizhi said, "so, after we rush in, either they die or we die. Songmuling, if you die, let me know if you have any last wishes, and I will finish them for you. "


    "Cut, you crow mouth!" Songmu Ling snorted, "why don''t you say you''re dead? If you have any last wishes, I''ll finish them for you."


    Jiahe Shizhi said very calmly, "I want to go to bed with Zhou Xiaofei. Do you fulfill this last wish for me?"


    Songmuling

 C1049

    When Zhou Xiaofei got off the plane, he came directly to meet Jiahe Shizhi and songmuling.


    When Jiahe Shizhi first saw the smiling middle-aged man beside Zhou Xiaofei, her eyes narrowed slightly: "are you..."


    "Master!" Before Jiahe Shizhi said who it was, songmu Ling was shocked. It took a long time for her to respond, "Zhou Xiaofei, where can you find such a helper?"


    The middle-aged man looked up and down at songmuling and said with a smile, "the standard figure and appearance of dongjingre."


    "Can you be a little more serious?" Zhou Xiaofei can''t help rolling his eyes, "image, pay attention to the image."


    The middle-aged man said with a smile, "I only have such a hobby. It''s not a normal thing in island countries."


    "Come on, come on, get down to business." Afraid that the middle-aged man would continue to talk nonsense, Zhou Xiaofei didn''t tangle with this topic any more. He asked songmuling and Jiahe Shizhi, "what''s the situation inside?"


    "Not much." Matsumu said, "Shizhi suspects that this is a trap for us. What do you think?"


    "Not against us, but against me." Zhou Xiaofei said with a sneer, "so, I brought a helper."


    Songmu Ling found out that Zhou Xiaofei had three other people, an old man and a young man and woman.


    But the breath of these three people didn''t seem to be martial arts practitioners, so songmu Ling didn''t notice for the first time: "they are..."


    "I''m more experienced in dealing with tuyumen bastards, ha ha." The Dragon Master said with a smile, "but today I''m not here to deal with the tuyumen, but to see the immortal things in the legend."


    "The undead?" Songmu Ling thought for a moment, her face suddenly changed: "what you mean is Kafka


    "Yes." Long said, "I think he should have been in it."


    Zhou Xiaofei and Mr. long are right. Ye Yunji is so calm because Kafka is here.


    In addition to Kafka, the poison doctor Anthony, Cambiasso and Mateus brothers also arrived.


    It''s hard for ye Yunji to be confident with such a strong lineup.


    "Zhou Xiaofei got off the plane and came here already?" After receiving the phone call, ye Yunji said with a smile to the crowd, "everyone, that guy is here, ready to start."


    "Do it." Zhou Xiaofei said, "go in through the gate."


    "Good." Songmu Ling answered and waved. A large group of members of Tianzhao guard followed her through the gate.


    As for Jiahe Shizhi, what she took with her was a harvest operation, not a frontal attack.


    To her surprise, only the middle-aged man entered through the gate with them. The old man and the young man and woman didn''t enter.


    "They..." Songmu Ling pointed to the dragon master, full of doubts.


    Zhou Xiaofei said: "they are specially responsible for dealing with tuyumen and Kafka. They do not take part in frontal operations."


    "So it is." Songmu Ling probably understood that the role of Mr. long was similar to that of Mr. Abe, so she didn''t ask any more questions.


    Without any politeness, matsumu Ling broke into the tuyumen with a large army.


    In front of the tuyumen was a large square. As soon as they entered the tuyumen, they met with fierce resistance.


    A large group of samurai injected with gene drugs directly rushed to Zhou Xiaofei and his party. Compared with ordinary samurai, these guys have a great improvement in speed and strength!


    The members of the Tianzhao escort team met directly, and the two sides were in a group in an instant.


    "Go and meet them!" Ye Yunji, Yuan Jiaming, Kafka, Mateus, Cambiasso, Antony and Yamaguchi appeared in the square and directly killed Zhou Xiaofei, songmuling and the middle-aged man.


    When ye Yunji saw the middle-aged man, her face suddenly changed: "Wu Qiu!"


    Hearing the name, Yuan Jiaming and Kafka were also stunned: "isn''t his leg not good yet?"


    "Oh, I''m sorry, my legs are OK." The middle-aged man, Wu Qiu, said with a smile, "Kafka, I''m here to collect debts!"


    "Ha ha..." Kafka burst out laughing, "Wu Qiu, even if your leg is not broken, you are not my opponent. Want to collect money? I''ll break your leg again


    "Then try it!" Wu Qiu swung away with an antique wooden sword in his hand.


    Seeing this wooden sword, Kafka''s eyes suddenly glared: "where''s the old guy?"


    But Kafka was not shocked. At that time, he was chased everywhere by the owner of the sword, and was directly beaten down the cliff.


    If it wasn''t for the eye of the evil bird, he didn''t know how many times he had died.


    This sword and its owner have always been Kafka''s nightmare. Seeing it again today, years of anger suddenly broke out!


    "Ha ha, you are not worthy of my master''s hand." Wu qiuleng drank, "take it!"


    "Come on!" Kafka roared and went straight to Wu Qiu.


    Pop!Wu Qiu''s sword fell on Kafka''s arm, and the two men''s power spread instantly, forming a powerful hurricane, which blew away the people who were fighting within a radius of five meters.


    Those who were blown away vomited blood one by one. They tried to get up on the ground, but they couldn''t get up.


    I can''t help it. They''re too hurt!


    Songmuling''s face jerked: "Zhou Xiaofei, you have brought Wu Qiu with you!"


    "Yes." Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "how can we beat them without boss Wu''s help?"


    "But their indifference attack was too fierce. Didn''t you see that even my people were injured?" Songmuling was very depressed. Zhou Xiaofei thought that this was also the reason why we didn''t bring people here. Anyway, if you die, you don''t die. Cough.


    Those who were blown to the ground, as long as they belong to the opposite camp, there will be a ninja in front of them, very neatly cut their necks.


    This is the Ninja Team that jiaheshi brought in. This is the best time for them to harvest.


    People soon wake up from the shock brought by Wu Qiu, and there is no more entanglement. Ye Yunji, Yuan Jiaming, Matus, Cambiasso, Yamaguchi Ren and poison doctor Anthony killed Zhou Xiaofei, song Muling and Jia heshizhi at the same time.


    Yamaguchi confronts Matsumura again, Jiahe Shizhi confronts yuan Jiaming and Antony, and Mateus, Cambiasso and ye Yunji entangle Zhou Xiaofei.


    They know that they are not the main factor in deciding the outcome of the battle. The main battlefields are Kafka and Wu Qiu, as well as the old Abe who is arranging the boundary between yin and Yang.


    The reason why Abe did not show up was that he led 18 Yin Yang divisions to sit in the basement of tuyumen, preparing to start tuyumen''s defense against the boundary of yin and Yang and strangle all the enemies who came!

 C1050

    "Lin, Bing, Dou, Zhe, Jie, Zhen, lie, Qian, Xing" are the nine character words of truth, which appear on the ground beside old Abe and the 18 Yin Yang teachers. These nine character words are all formed by the light of purple seal, which is very eye-catching.


    Old Abe and the 18 Yin Yang teachers kept printing the nine character mantra, and the light of the nine character mantra also glittered and became more and more bright, until the whole basement was filled with the light of the nine character mantra!


    "Vacuum, out!" Old Abe roared, and a piece of purple paper was thrown up.


    In a flash, the light of the nine character truth broke through the basement and rushed straight above, wrapping the whole Tuyu door in the purple light.


    The wind, fire and lightning formed in the sky of tuyumen. The wind and lightning flame crackled and roared, and they pressed the people in the square below!


    "All die, invaders!" Abe''s face is full of grimace, and his mind has already imagined the beautiful situation of Zhou Xiaofei and them being blown to ashes by fire and lightning.


    All the people on Abe''s side are wearing purple Rune paper. This Rune paper can make them avoid the attack of wind, fire and lightning, and will not be hurt by the attack of the big battle.


    And as long as it is not with purple Rune paper, all will be judged as invaders, will be the crazy bombardment of wind, fire and lightning, until the ashes!


    Just when Abe felt that he was finished, suddenly the golden light in the shape of a dragon and a phoenix flew into Abe''s defense of the boundary of yin and Yang, and launched a fierce stir.


    Feeling the threat of the golden light in the shape of the two dragons and phoenixes, all the forces of the whole boundary of yin and Yang will go towards the dragon and Phoenix.


    Crackling There was a storm, fire and thunder. The sky above tuyumen was like a sky burst. It was the end of the world!


    "How could that be? How could that be? " Old Abe''s face changed wildly, and he continued to use his fingerprints to input power into the boundary of yin and Yang.


    Other Yin Yang masters are also facing the enemy, speeding up the speed of fingerprinting.


    However, the strength of the other side was obviously stronger than them. With a loud bang, all the Yin Yang division''s blood gushed out, and the whole border of tuyumen collapsed instantly!


    Bang bang!


    Outside the Tuyu gate, the dragon and Phoenix jade plates on their chests burst at the same time, and their hair turned gray.


    The Dragon Master also seems to be ten years old in an instant, and the whole person''s spirit becomes extremely depressed.


    However, the action of master Long''s hand has not stopped, and he continues to draw golden runes in the void.


    With these golden runes flying into the sky of tuyumen, a golden light instantly spread out and enveloped the tuyumen.


    Sensing the arrival of the golden light, Zhou Xiaofei, who is fighting with the three, suddenly cuts his arm and spills the blood all over the ground.


    The golden light fused with Zhou Xiaofei''s blood, forming a strange red rune, which quickly stuck to Kafka''s body and the eye of the evil bird on Kafka''s body.


    Kafka, who was fighting with Wu Qiu, felt that the power of the evil bird''s eyes on him was constantly passing away. His eyes were so frightened and angry that he said, "count on me!"


    Without the constant power provided by the eye of the evil spirit bird, Kafka would not be immortal. How could he not be angry and afraid?


    Even in the face of the old man named he in Huaxia, Kafka felt terrible at most, but he was never frightened, because he knew that the eye of the evil spirit bird would protect him from a fatal blow.


    If the eye of the evil spirit bird is not destroyed, he will not die.


    But now the power of the eye of the evil spirit bird has obviously been cut off. He can no longer feel the power of the eye of the evil spirit bird. He suddenly becomes no different from ordinary people.


    If he is fatally injured, he will still die.


    "Ha ha, now you know how to be afraid?" Wu Qiu said with a sneer, "without the amulet, how can you be so powerful?"


    Brush, brush


    The wooden sword in Wu Qiu''s hand was waving fast, and the shadow of the sword was everywhere, which enveloped Kafka.


    Kafka, who had lost his immortality, was much weaker. Although his strength was no weaker than Wu Qiu''s, his momentum had been suppressed by Wu Qiu.


    Wu Qiu can draw with him. If you add a Zhou Xiaofei, he will die.


    "Run away!" This is the first time in decades that Kafka had the idea of running away. The last time he ran away, he met him.


    With a false move, Kafka rushed to the gate of tuyumen and rushed to the gate.


    But Kafka just wanted to rush out of the tuyumen gate, "hum", a golden light instantly rebounded Kafka back.


    At this time, the tuyumen has become such a large enclosed space. If the Dragon Master doesn''t let go, no one wants to go out!


    "Die Kafka fell to the ground, Wu Qiu stabbed Kafka''s heart.


    Kafka sidestepped away from Wu Qiu''s sword, and the wooden sword "snapped" into the ground."Good chance!" Between lightning and flint, Kafka hit Wu Qiu''s chest.


    But Wu Qiu didn''t hide. He stabbed Kafka''s throat with a sword in his sleeve.


    Kafka saw the dagger in Wu Qiu''s sleeve, but the distance between them was too close, and Kafka was still in the state of rushing forward. Wu Qiu''s operation was fast to the extreme, Kafka had nowhere to hide!


    Puff!


    Bang!


    Wu Qiu''s Sword Pierced Kafka''s throat, while Kafka''s fist hit Wu Qiu''s heart, flying Wu Qiuhong more than ten meters away!


    Plop!


    Kafka knelt on his knees, his eyes full of incredible despair.


    The father of his generation of mercenaries, how could he die in such a place?


    "Zhou Xiaofei..." Although Kafka died in Wu Qiu''s hand, what he thought of before his death was Zhou Xiaofei.


    This time, he was supposed to lure Zhou Xiaofei into a trap, and then worked together to kill Zhou Xiaofei, but it turned out that his evil bird''s eye was sealed and killed.


    All this must be the arrangement of Zhou Xiaofei, because only that boy knows how to deal with his own evil eye.


    Finally, Kafka figured out how he died. He was convinced and died in peace.


    Kafka is the strongest one among them. Kafka is dead, and the others are in chaos.


    They also want to escape, but they know that even Kafka can''t escape, let alone escape.


    So their only hope is to kill their opponent.


    Even if they die, they have to make each other pay a terrible price!


    "Die Yamaguchi roared, with a very powerful punch to the pine Ling in front of him!

 C1051

    With the blow of Yamaguchi Jen''s fist, innumerable evil shadows flew out of Yamaguchi Jen''s body and swept to songmuling like a turbulent wave.


    This is Yamaguchi''s kill. If he can''t kill his opponent, he will be finished, because this move is to consume his own life power in exchange for powerful attack power!


    "There are so many evil spirits hidden in Yamaguchi Ren. No wonder he is so gloomy!" Songmu Ling was shocked and didn''t dare to be careless. She also used the power of her internal seal to do her best: smash the cross chop!


    Songmuling''s double swords were pushed forward in a cross shape, and a surge of power also bloomed from her body, which made her double swords twinkle and cut straight to Yamaguchi.


    Boom!


    Yamaguchi''s fist hit matsumu Ling''s Cross knife edge. Golden light and shadow collided fiercely in an instant. They were blown out by the anti shock force at the same time. A series of dense cross shaped knife marks appeared on the ground within a few meters around them!


    "Poof --" songmu Ling spat out blood, shook her body twice and fell to the ground.


    The power of Yamaguchi Renna''s fist was too overbearing. Even if she carried the other party''s fatal blow, she still suffered a big impact and was seriously injured.


    "Yamaguchi Jen is not human at all!" This is songmu Ling''s last thought before she was in a coma. Yes, Yamaguchi is not a human being. All his strength comes from those dark shadows and evil spirits on him.


    "Ha ha..." Seeing songmuling fall to the ground, Yamaguchi''s pale face can''t help showing a strange smile, "songmuling, you''re not dead, you''re lucky."


    With these words, Yamaguchi''s body tilted, "Gudong" fell to the ground, and his body began to smoke slowly and disappeared.


    With the disappearance of his body, his consciousness is gradually blurred.


    On the ground, Yamaguchi laughed and closed his eyes. His inexplicable life rang out in his mind.


    To be exact, Yamaguchi died when he was eight years old, and was hacked to death by his father''s enemy.


    His father was not willing to let his son die like this. He found old Abe and used Yin and yang to turn him into a conscious living dead man.


    The body of the people rescued by this Yin Yang technique is no different from that of normal people, but the soul is nourished by countless ghosts.


    This kind of power can make him stronger and stronger, but his normal human soul is suffering from the pain that ordinary people can understand every day.


    He wanted to get rid of it, but he couldn''t die, because the evil spirits didn''t want him to give up his body.


    He chose to cooperate with Wu Yu because Wu Yu said that he could help him solve this problem.


    No one wanted to die, so he agreed.


    But now, he and Matsushi Ling die together, but unexpectedly found that he can finally have a complete rest.


    Not only physically, but also spiritually.


    "Sometimes, death is not so terrible, ha ha." Yamaguchi''s consciousness disappeared completely, but his face was full of satisfaction


    Seeing that Yamaguchi was killed again, other people were even more anxious and couldn''t wait to fight for their lives, which was enough.


    But the more anxious they are, the less likely they are to kill each other and the more likely they are to be killed by each other.


    Yuan Jiaming and poison doctor Anthony join hands to deal with Jiahe Shizhi. Relying on the amulet on his body, Yuan Jiaming yells at Anthony: "I entangle her, you kill her!"


    "Good!" Anthony adjusts his venom ability to a highly toxic state, waiting for yuan Jiaming to completely entangle Jiahe Shizhi, so that he can easily start.


    But yuan Jiaming just rushed to Jiahe Shizhi, and Jiahe Shizhi''s figure suddenly disappeared in front of Yuan Jiaming.


    The next moment, her figure appeared steeply behind Anthony!


    Ninja escape!


    "Be careful! Behind you Yuan Jiaming roared, Anthony did not turn his head back, his palm swung back, and a black mist of burning air rushed to Jiahe Shizhi.


    However, the black mist has not yet touched Jiahe Shizhi. Jiahe Shizhi''s figure disappears again and turns to Antony''s body. The light of the knife flashes.


    Brush!


    Anthony''s head flies up in a flash, and his body is different!


    "Give me a punch!" Yuan Jiaming, who was surprised and angry, hit Jiahe Shizhi with a powerful fist style mixed with countless lightning.


    In Yuan Jiaming''s view, Jiahe Shizhi could not avoid such a large-scale lethal attack.


    Unfortunately, Yuan Jiaming still miscalculated.


    Brush, brush


    The shadow of the sword all over the sky collides with these thunderbolts, releasing fierce sparks.


    Within two seconds, all the lightning in his fist was offset by jiaheshizhi''s sword and disappeared!


    The next moment, Yuan Jiaming''s fist hit Jiahe Shizhi''s body, and Jiahe Shizhi''s knife pierced his belly, both sides were hurt!"Amulet It''s useless... " Seeing his body pierced by a ninja knife, Yuan Jiaming''s face was unbelievable.


    Then he remembered that even Kafka''s eye of the evil spirit bird was useless. What role could his amulet play?


    "I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die!" Yuan Jiaming''s heart was constantly roaring, and his face became as ugly and twisted as his heart.


    Wu Qiu stood up, coughed up a mouthful of blood, and took the broken amulet off his chest.


    If it wasn''t for master long who made an amulet for Wu Qiu, Wu Qiugang would have died under Kafka''s fist.


    Of course, even with the amulet on his body, Wu Qiu, who had been hit by Kafka, was relieved for a long time.


    He went to Yuan Jiaming and said calmly, "Master said that people in our sect can''t die in other people''s hands. Let me personally send you to see your father so that you can repent to him."


    "No -"


    brush!


    Yuan Jiaming''s roar can''t stop Wu Qiu from starting. Wu Qiu draws out a wooden sword and a striking bloodstain appears on Yuan Jiaming''s neck.


    Yuan Jiaming looks at the front with dull eyes. He has lost his mind. He doesn''t know if his soul has seen his father.


    Wu Qiu closed yuan Jiaming''s eyes with her hand and said slowly, "Lao yuan, I''m really sorry for not taking care of your son. I can only apologize to you in this way."


    "It''s time to end!" Zhou Xiaofei roared and hit Cambiasso with a fierce fist.


    Cambiasso had nowhere to hide but to carry it.


    Fortunately, his brother Mateus joined hands with him. The powers of the two brothers were combined, and Zhou Xiaofei''s attack was carried down.


    "Zhou Xiaofei, die!" Taking advantage of the gap between Zhou Xiaofei and the brothers, ye Yunji flies forward and claps Zhou Xiaofei''s head with one palm!

 C1052

    "Want to kill me?" Seeing ye Yunji slapping himself, Zhou Xiaofei sneered, "your strength is far from enough!"


    I saw Zhou Xiaofei slam another punch at Cambiasso and Mateus brothers. With a "boom", the two brothers'' power shield was blasted by Zhou Xiaofei, and the two people spat blood and flew out.


    With the rebound power of this punch, Zhou Xiaofei dodges Ye Yunji''s hand and slaps Ye Yunji with his backhand.


    Ye Yunji was so frightened that she met Zhou Xiaofei in a panic.


    Bang!


    Ye Yunji was shocked out by Zhou Xiaofei''s palm, blood gushing, "plop" fell to the ground.


    "Wu Qiu..." Ye Yunji just falls down beside Wu Qiu and wants to struggle to climb to Wu Qiu, but finds that her bones are broken by Zhou Xiaofei''s internal strength.


    Seeing ye Yunji''s embarrassed appearance, Wu Qiu could not help shaking his head: "Yunji, why do you need it?"


    "Ha ha, ha ha..." Ye Yunji laughs strangely and looks at Wu Qiu sarcastically, "what do you know? You know what? A woman is so beautiful, can you imagine what she will end up like? When every man sees you, the first thing that comes to his mind is to strip you off and attack you fiercely. Ha ha ha... "


    "You are the daughter of the Ye family. No one dares to touch you." Wu Qiu said calmly, "as for what other people think, it''s their business, and it won''t hurt you anything."


    "Yes? Ha ha. " Ye Yunji said with a smile, "if even your father looks at you with that kind of man''s eyes, do you still think that nothing has happened?"


    It was not only Wu Qiu, but also everyone''s face.


    No wonder Ye Yunji is so beautiful, but her character is extremely distorted. It turns out that''s the reason!


    The old man of Ye family is really scum among scum!


    But Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t feel for ye Yunji at all. Your father''s metamorphosis makes you become a metamorphosis too. Blame me?


    "It''s your family''s business, and it''s none of my business." Wu Qiu said coldly, "you have done so many bad things. No matter what reason you have, we can''t let you go."


    "It''s all fate!" The smile on Ye Yunji''s face suddenly became very bright, "Wu Qiu, if you were not lame, we would have been married in those years, and there would not be so many things. Fate, it''s all fate. "


    "It''s nothing to do with life. It''s all your own making." Zhou Xiaofei said, "even if boss Wu is lame, you can still guard him. It''s you who give up. If you don''t want the happiness you can easily get, who can blame you? "


    "I don''t blame anyone." Ye Yunji said with a smile, "ah Qiu, can you satisfy my last wish?"


    "Go ahead." Wu Qiu light said, "as long as I can help get."


    "Hold me, and finally kiss me." Ye Yunji said, "I just want to die in your arms, OK?"


    "Good." Wu Qiu hugged Ye Yunji and gently held her in his arms. "Is that ok?"


    "Yes, thank you." Ye Yunji smiles a little. She suddenly has a thin needle on her arm around Wu Qiu''s neck. She stabs Wu Qiu''s neck!


    "I can not get people, no one can get!" This is the only idea Ye Yunji had before she died. Unfortunately, her wish could not be achieved.


    Wu Qiu claps her hand on Ye Yunji''s back and heart. Before ye Yunji stabs Wu Qiu, her hand softens powerlessly.


    "I have satisfied your last wish. You can sleep quietly, hoping that no one can disturb your inner peace any more." Wu Qiu''s eyes with some tears, after all, once loved.


    However, Wu Qiu knew Ye Yunji too well just because he had been educated.


    This woman really loves only herself, so it''s perfectly normal for her to pull Wu Qiu to die together.


    Wu Qiu has been defending her for a long time. If she doesn''t do it, Wu Qiu won''t do it. She wants to give her one last chance.


    But she did, Wu Qiu can only do, because Wu Qiu does not want to die in her hands.


    Finally, Zhou Xiaofei took a long breath.


    Looking at the camp full of wounded soldiers, Zhou Xiaofei shook his head helplessly, then turned his eyes to the two brothers, Cambiasso and Mateus, who were seriously injured and could not escape: "you You can die, too. "


    When he came to tuyumen, Zhou Xiaofei calmly looked at Mitsui Hui. The person in charge of Mitsui consortium said, "are you the ones who sent those killers to China to kill me?"


    "Yes." Mitsui Hui''s eyes are not any color of fear, "you kill my wife and children, I kill your friends, very fair."


    "It''s fair, so you have to die, too." There is no more nonsense. Zhou Xiaofei claps his hand on Mitsui Hui''s head.


    Mitsui Hui snorted, then fell to the ground and died.


    In the basement, Abe and his 18 Yin Yang masters all fell on the altar.


    They all bleed from seven orifices. It seems that they are broken by some powerful force.After confirming their bodies, songmuling asked people to clean up the scene, and then made a report: all the culprits who carried out the gene experiment in the island were killed.


    At the same time, Charles came to the Rockefellers.


    It was Joseph who was looking for him. When he heard that Joseph had also found a fragment about Atlantis, he came to him at the first time: "Joseph, where are the things?"


    "Here it is." As like as two peas of Charles took out, a piece of sheepskin was handed to Charles.


    "Good thing!" Charles was so overjoyed that he immediately read these words. After reading them, his smile became more brilliant. "Ha ha, that night pearl of space-time energy source is used in this way..."


    "How to use it? Ha ha. "


    A woman''s voice appeared behind Charles. Charles turned around and was immediately attracted by the woman''s beauty: "what a beautiful lady..."


    "Young master, danger!"


    Charles''s Klein gave a low drink, and Charles was in a trance. Then he woke up from his confusion: "what is this means? Hypnosis? I just lost consciousness


    "Ha ha, no, it''s a kind of magic to search memory. You don''t understand it." Wu Yu said with a smile, "master Charles, if you don''t want me to search your memory and turn you into an idiot, I will tell you all about Atlantis."


    "You want to die!" Klein hits Wu Yu with one punch, and Wu Yu catches Klein with his palm.


    Bang!


    The wall behind Wu Yu exploded a big hole in an instant, and the gravel splashed!

 C1053

    Klein nicknamed steel gun boxing, the strength of nature is not weak.


    As long as he was a boxing, the opponent''s body is almost the end of the fight.


    In the past, someone and Klein had a fight, the other party''s fist directly burst open, miserable, which shows the power of Klein''s fist.


    But when he met Wu Yu, although Klein''s strength was all out, it was all transferred in an instant and blasted to the wall behind Wu Yu, making his punch empty.


    Klein wants to give a second punch, Wu Yu didn''t give him any chance, holding the palm of Klein''s fist and jerking back.


    Click!


    Puff!


    Klein''s arm was pulled down by Wu Yu, and the blood on his arm wound was raging!


    "Ah --" Klein roared with pain, and Wu Yu made the second move.


    No one can see clearly how Wu Yu did it. When people saw Wu Yu stop, her hand had penetrated Klein''s neck and cut Klein''s throat like tofu!


    "Klein!" Charles''s eyes turned red instantly. The bodyguard had been with him for several years. He treated the bodyguard like his brother. Wu Yu killed him in this way!


    But no matter how angry Charles is, it''s useless, because he is not Wu Yu''s opponent at all.


    "Ha ha, it''s just a bodyguard. If you kill him, why is master Charles so excited?" Wu Yu looked at Charles with a smile, "still that sentence, you honestly say what you know. I don''t want to kill you or turn you into an idiot for the sake of the Milton family. But if you don''t say it, ha ha, I won''t say more about the consequences. "


    "Well, I said." Charles soon calmed down and told Wu Yu about his last trip to Atlantis. Wu Yu''s eyes lit up and said, "are those fragments still on you?"


    "Yes." Charles said calmly, handing over the pieces that had entered Atlantis. "Do you want to go in?"


    "Of course." Wu Yu took away the fragments and said, "you haven''t told me what''s recorded on the scroll I gave you."


    "It records that using the night pearl of space-time energy source of Atlantis can make time enter eternity, and human beings can obtain eternal life in another parallel space." Charles said, "I have reason to believe that the sudden disappearance of Atlantis is the use of that space-time energy source of the night pearl into another parallel space, immortal."


    "How could it be done Wu Yu''s eyes are very bright, "come on, go to Atlantis with me immediately, I want to take away the night pearl, the energy source of time and space!"


    "Wait a minute." Charles looked at Joseph and said slowly, "Joseph, do you know this is the woman''s?"


    Joseph''s face had been very ugly just now. He looked at everything but said nothing.


    It wasn''t until Charles asked him that he nodded: "I know."


    Charles then asked, "you know he''s going to pit me, don''t you?"


    "I know." Joseph nodded again, "but I don''t want to..."


    "She''ll kill your dad, won''t she?" Charles said jokingly, "don''t you know that your father is actually with this woman?"


    Joseph''s face jerked and he looked at his father.


    In fact, Joseph knew that, but he still couldn''t believe that his father would hurt himself for a woman. Until he saw the meaningful smile on his father''s face, he was sure that he was really cheated by his father.


    "Charles, I''m sorry." As he spoke, Joseph took a gun out of his body and pointed it at his head. "I hope you can forgive me."


    "Joseph, no!" Charles was shocked and tried to dissuade him, but it was too late.


    Seeing that his son wanted to commit suicide, Jonah yelled "stop it", but he didn''t stop him.


    But no one thought that Joseph suddenly changed his target and shot Wu Yu, who was very close to him.


    Bang!


    The gun rang, and the bullet shot on the wall behind Wu Yu. Wu Yu still stood in the same place, as if he had not moved.


    "Want to kill me?" Wu Yu said with a smile, "you are very naive!"


    Wu Yu''s voice was still around people''s ears. Her figure had rushed to Joseph''s body and pierced Joseph''s chest with one hand!


    "Son Jonah roared, green veins on his forehead, and said angrily to Wu Yu, "I''ve done so much for you and given you so much financial aid, and you killed my son!"


    "I''ve never been polite to people who want to kill me." Wu Yu light said, "Jonah, if you want to kill me, just try."


    Ignoring Jonah, Wu Yu left the Rockefeller family with Charles.


    After Wu Yu, Charles sneered from the bottom of his heart.


    He said almost everything, but he didn''t tell Wu Yu that he could never enter Atlantis again after a year, or he would fall into the rift of time and space and never get out."You''re hiding something from me." Sitting on the freighter, Wu Yu looked at Charles with a smile, "tell me what you''re hiding from me, or I''ll do it right away."


    Charles''s heart jerked. He didn''t expect that this woman would be so terrible that he even knew that he had something to hide from her.


    However, Charles thought that this woman might be cheating him, so he would not admit it: "no, I have said all that I have to say."


    Wu Yu said with a smile: "ha ha, in that case, I''ll call your family to meet you in Atlantis..."


    "No!" Charles quickly said, "you can''t get into Atlantis at this time, or you won''t get out."


    "It seems that you didn''t talk about it just now!" Wu Yu said with a smile, "think, is there anything else I forgot to say?"


    "No, not this time." Charles didn''t dare to hide what he couldn''t say this time.


    "Ha ha, that''s good." Wu Yu looked at Charles jokingly, "I heard that you and Zhou Xiaofei are good friends. I don''t know if Zhou Xiaofei will come to rescue you if he knows you have been arrested by me?"


    Charles frowned and asked in disgust, "what do you want to do?"


    "Of course, I use you as bait to lure Zhou Xiaofei to the entrance of Atlantis, and then pull him in! In order not to implicate your family and friends, you even want to cheat me to go in and die together. I want to see if your family and friends will take risks for you. "


    Wu Yu chuckled, "but with Zhou Xiaofei''s character, I think he will come. Those guys are pulled into the cracks of time and space with Zhou Xiaofei. Is there enough power to run out, ha ha ha... "


    -- the content is from []

 C1054

    When cleaning up the scene, Zhou Xiaofei saw the eye of the evil spirit bird on Kafka''s body and picked it up.


    Looking at the treasure sealed by his own blood and array, Zhou Xiaofei had a very strange feeling: "if you wear this eye on me, can I live forever?"


    "Yes." The system said, "Xiaofei, put it on. It should be available soon."


    "Good." The system said that, and Zhou Xiaofei impolitely took the eye of the evil spirit bird as his own.


    When Zhou Xiaofei put on this eye, that eye suddenly released a red light, and directly into Zhou Xiaofei''s chest!


    "This This What''s going on? " Zhou Xiaofei didn''t expect that this thing would move by itself, and the whole person was immediately confused.


    Or is the system well-informed and immediately explains: "it thinks your blood is delicious and can nourish it, so it depends on your body. It''s troublesome to take it out, but it''s not impossible. You can take it out with the same geomantic array. "


    Zhou Xiaofei asked, "what will happen if I don''t take it out?"


    The system then replied, "if your willpower is strong enough, it will be your source of immortality. If your willpower is not strong enough, you will become its puppet and become as cruel as Kafka. "


    "So?" Zhou Xiaofei thought about it, and finally decided that it was better not to take out the eye of the evil spirit bird before Wu Yu was eliminated.


    When you don''t have a serious problem, you can take it in time.


    Zhou Xiaofei uses the strength of the system to treat Wu Qiu, song Muling and Jia heshizhi''s injuries. He also gives the gene medicine to father long and brother and sister long feifengwu.


    Just now, they used too much yin and Yang Feng Shui to overdraw their vitality. Gene medicine is just the best prescription.


    In fact, Zhou Xiaofei can also use the power of his own internal system to heal the wounds of father long and long feifengwu. However, he thinks that if he can use the gene medicine liquid, there is no need to use the power of the system. After all, more points are left to be prepared.


    Zhou Xiaofei''s cell phone rang just as he was struggling. It was Charles''s cell phone number: "Hello, Charles..."


    "Ha ha, it''s me." Wu Yu''s laughter rang out on the phone. "Zhou Xiaofei, Charles is in my hands now. It''s up to you whether you want to save him or not."


    "Wu Yu!" Zhou Xiaofei immediately murderous, "where is Charles?"


    "Atlantis''s undersea entrance. I''ll sink him to the bottom of the sea with an oxygen tank. I''ll change it for him at any time." Wu Yu said with a smile, "but I will only give him three days. If you don''t come to save him after three days, he will sink into the sea forever."


    "You wait!" Zhou Xiaofei hung up, his eyes full of dignified color.


    He estimated that Wu Yu already knew the secret of Atlantis, so he knew that Wu Yu must want to use the space power of Atlantis to suck himself in, so that he could never get out again.


    Knowing it was a trap, Zhou Xiaofei had to go.


    Charles is a foreigner, but he is very kind to him.


    As a friend, Charles really didn''t have to say.


    Moreover, Zhou Xiaofei also felt that he had implicated Charles, and it was necessary for him to save him.


    Therefore, Zhou Xiaofei must go!


    However, Zhou Xiaofei must be fully prepared before going, because he has a strong sense that this will be his first confrontation with Wu Yu, and also his last confrontation with Wu Yu.


    After becoming a senior Yin Yang Feng Shui master, Zhou Xiaofei still has beads that can foretell the future. Zhou Xiaofei thinks his foreboding will never be wrong.


    Wu Yu is not a soft hearted person. If she goes to fight with her, she will send someone to hurt the people around her so as to distract her.


    Therefore, in order to settle down with Wu Yu, Zhou Xiaofei must be prepared.


    "Boss Wu, when you go back to China, you must protect the safety of my relatives and friends." Zhou Xiaofei said to Wu Qiu seriously, "please."


    Wu Qiu nodded: "don''t worry, I can''t do it for a long time. I can do it within seven days."


    "Thank you." Zhou Xiaofei then turned to song Muling and Jiahe Shizhi, "my girlfriend Nana is now in the United States, with her brother and LAN Haolong''s father and daughter. I hope you can rush to protect them immediately."


    "Yes, I will." Matsushi Ling answered very simply, "I owe you a favor. This time, I''ll pay you back."


    Jiahe Shizhi didn''t say a word, but she didn''t refuse, which means she agreed.


    After this, Zhou Xiaofei thinks it''s not enough. He calls Honghui in Hongmen and asks her to tell her father that she must help protect his people these days.


    Some time ago, Zhou Xiaofei cured Hong Yi''s leg. Hong Wangsheng''s family had no resentment against Zhou Xiaofei, so they agreed to Zhou Xiaofei''s request.After confirming that his preparations were comprehensive enough, Zhou Xiaofei left for the Atlantic Ocean.


    While Zhou Xiaofei is making arrangements, Wu Yu is also deploying troops as Zhou Xiaofei expected.


    Kafka''s eldest disciple belf received the news of Kafka''s death and went to xiboya training camp for the first time.


    There''s a bunch of demons in Kafka''s exile in that place.


    As long as these demons are released, their destructive power will be amazing!


    As for why belf wants to help Wu Yu, the reason is the same as others. He wants to live forever, and he also wants to stand on the top of the world, with countless money and beautiful women.


    And his ambition, only Wu Yu can do for him.


    Belf started, and Reyes, one of the four leaders of the underground world in Newark, was also ordered.


    This guy''s little son was killed by Zhou Xiaofei, and this guy happened to be Yu Xue''s father killer. The hatred between them will be calculated sooner or later. It''s best to start while Zhou Xiaofei is restrained by Wu Yu.


    The United States is ready, and then comes the Janis.


    The Jani family spent a lot of money to buy many black market boxing masters from the Italian black hand gang. This time, more than 100 black market boxing masters will be sent to Zhonghai city in China, ready to use the most direct force to destroy everything Zhou Xiaofei has.


    As for Huaxia, the Ye family, the Bai family and the Li family are responsible for providing information to the Jani family and helping the Jani family lock in everyone related to Zhou Xiaofei.


    In addition, there is a woman named Qiao Yu. She got from Wu Yu the "nine you secret book" originally belonging to Taoist Jiuyou and Xuanshan. All she needs to do is to make Zhou Xiaofei''s amulets on everyone invalid!

 C1055

    Knowing that he may not be able to avenge his father for Yu Xue, Zhou Xiaofei calls Yu Xue on the way to the Atlantic Ocean: "a Xue, there is something I want to tell you. You''re going to go to Newark and kill Reyes. I will let Jiahe Shizhi work with you to protect your safety... "


    "And you?" Yu Xue responded for the first time, "where are you going? What are we going to do? Why don''t you go with me? Why do you tell me all of a sudden now that I''m going to avenge myself? "


    Yu Xue is a very smart woman, but she can think of herself at the first time instead of her father''s revenge, which makes Zhou Xiaofei very moved: "a Xue, I''ll meet Wu Yu. If I can come back alive, we... "


    "No if, you have to come back alive." Yu Xue said slowly, "you probably don''t know that sister Xu already has your child? If you don''t want to turn sister Xu and her children into orphans, come back alive. "


    "What?" Zhou Xiaofei was overjoyed, "sister Xu, she Have children? "


    "Well." Yu Xue light said, "for your women and children, no matter what, you have to come back alive."


    "Yes." Zhou Xiaofei said, "I came back alive. Do you have children for me?"


    "Yes." Yu Xue agreed very happily, "it''s settled. I won''t talk nonsense with you. I''ll go to the United States now."


    Yu Xue hung up the phone, his hand could not help shaking, and his teeth were clucking.


    She is not anxious to get revenge when she hangs up the phone in such a hurry. She is worried that if she talks to Zhou Xiaofei again, she will lose control.


    She is very worried about Zhou Xiaofei, because no matter what he did before, Zhou Xiaofei would not be like what he did today.


    Even Zhou Xiaofei himself has no confidence, how can Yu Xue rest assured?


    But she had to pretend to be at ease. She was afraid that her worry would add to Zhou Xiaofei''s mental burden.


    Therefore, she could only force herself not to talk more and hung up the phone directly: "Xiaofei, we must come back alive, we must!"


    Yu Xue is on his way to Newark, USA. At this time, the Hongmen family, who received Zhou Xiaofei''s phone call, immediately arrives at LAN Haolong''s hotel and sees LAN Haolong''s father and daughter, he Ming and he Na''s brother and sister.


    He Ming''s bodyguard a Bing is also good, but there is still a big gap with the Hong family.


    Seeing that Hong Wangsheng and his family all rushed to his shop, LAN Haolong was stunned: "this is..."


    "Zhou Xiaofei told us to come here." Hong Yu said to LAN Haolong, "he said that he will do an important thing. Before he comes back, he wants us to protect your safety."


    "Xiaofei!" He Na is also the first time reaction, face crazy change, "he this is to do?"? He never told me that before


    The reason why he Na can immediately detect something is the same as Yu Xue.


    Because he Na is wearing the Amulet of Zhou Xiaofei''s sacrifice, Zhou Xiaofei hardly worries about He Na''s safety.


    This time, Zhou Xiaofei deliberately told others to protect her, which proved that Zhou Xiaofei was in trouble even though he was not sure.


    "We don''t know." Hong Yu shook his head helplessly, "don''t get excited, miss he. I believe that with Zhou Xiaofei''s strength, no one in the world will be his opponent. "


    Hong Yu tells He Na what happened at the imperial gate of Hong Yu''s Island. When he Na and LAN Haolong listen to them, they are shocked: "Xiaofei, this is..."


    "It seems that those people are carrying out a genetic test in the island country. Zhou Xiaofei and two women in the island country join hands to bring those people to the pot." Hong Yu said, "even Kafka died in his hands. He is now the number one in the world."


    Although the news of Hongmen is well-informed, they don''t know how Kafka died or who killed him.


    However, as long as they know that Kafka was aimed at Zhou Xiaofei and then died in the island country, it is enough to prove that Zhou Xiaofei killed Kafka.


    Bang Dang!


    A bowl fell to the ground, falling all over the place, and people turned their eyes to the young woman who washed the dishes.


    Other people didn''t know who the young woman was, but Hong Yu recognized her at a glance and couldn''t help laughing: "Wenyao, you can rest assured now. Kafka is really dead. Our disciples on the island have seen it with their own eyes. They can''t be wrong. "


    "Wenyao?" LAN Haolong''s face changed, "you are..."


    "Sorry, boss LAN, I didn''t dare tell you the truth." Wen Yao took off her mask and showed her beautiful face. "Now that my teacher is dead, I can finally stop worrying about him chasing me. I''m really just here to find a place to live. If you think I''m going to cause you trouble... "


    "It''s OK. It''s OK." LAN Haolong is very good at seeing people. These days, he gets along well enough to let him know a person. He is sure that Wenyao is not a killer.


    When she''s quiet, she''s no different from a normal girl.Moreover, Wenyao and her daughter Lan Ying have a special chat. They are friends now, and LAN Haolong is unlikely to drive her away.


    "You really can''t go." Hong Yu''s face suddenly became very serious. "I lost you. I was scolded when I went back to Hongmen. You must be responsible."


    "What did you lose? It was you who let me go!" Wen Yao snorted, "blame me? How do you want me to be responsible... "


    "Be my girlfriend." Hong Yu grinned, "it''s not easy to find a woman with good martial arts skills as a girlfriend, hee hee."


    Wen Yao


    As a joke, Hong Yu gives the reason why Wen Yao can''t leave: Kafka is dead, but belf is still here. She must stay here so that Hong Yu can protect her safety.


    Wen Yao can''t help rolling her eyes, but she didn''t say much. She accepted the reason given by Hong Yu.


    The Hongmen family just arrived at LAN Haolong''s small hotel, and soon someone arrived again.


    This time, it was Katherine of aegis. As soon as she entered the door, she said, "our intelligence department just got the news that belf is on her way to Siberia training camp. They will release a group of demons from there, and the target is you. "


    "Siberia training camp?" They were all at a loss. "Where is that?"


    "It''s a place where you''re a psychopath." Katherine said, "Kafka threw a group of ferocious guys to that place and let them kill each other. Those who could come out would be absorbed into his mercenary team, and belf came out from there. I have reason to suspect that they want to carry out a big killing on my territory. "

 C1056

    Originally, Catherine loved and hated Zhou Xiaofei. Love was because Zhou Xiaofei had helped her, hate was because Zhou Xiaofei had cheated her.


    When she learned that the group of demon mercenaries were going to kill LAN Haolong and he Na, Catherine''s heart swayed for a long time.


    It''s a question whether to help or not.


    However, when she learned that Mateus had been killed by Zhou Xiaofei and that Wu Yuzhi was the person Zhou Xiaofei was dealing with, all her hatred for Zhou Xiaofei disappeared.


    She and his goals are the same, so she should protect his people.


    So, after a meeting of aegis, they decided to let Catherine bring 30 members of aegis a team to help.


    For private, they should help Zhou Xiaofei through this difficulty. For public, this is their territory. They have the responsibility and obligation to wipe out these demons and protect the peace of one side.


    Moreover, if Wu Yu really defeats Zhou Xiaofei, no one will be able to cure Wu Yu once Zhou Xiaofei dies. At that time, the United States will also suffer. After all, the lessons of the island nation are there.


    That''s why Catherine and aegis a are here.


    Seeing Catherine''s powerful helpers coming, the Hongmen family felt more at ease.


    At first, they were afraid of the people who could not protect Zhou Xiaofei well, but they did not expect that the most powerful army of the United States would also come to help, so there was no problem.


    With Aegis a team guarding here, even if they can''t fight the enemy, as long as they call, reinforcements will come in a steady stream, not afraid to kill those demons.


    Now all the problems are focused on the need to protect the people in the small hotel of He Na and LAN Haolong. Otherwise, all the efforts will be wasted even if the demons are killed and they die.


    Thinking of this, Hong Yu said to Catherine, "let''s leave the fight outside to you. Our Hongmen family is responsible for protecting the safety of the target. How about that?"


    "Well, yes." Catherine said, "that''s what I mean. But it''s not that I look down on you. Although you Hongmen family are very good at fighting, those perverts are not so easy to deal with. You lack a top-notch expert to come to the end... "


    "Am I a top player?" A woman''s voice suddenly appeared beside Katherine, scaring her.


    If that woman had done it just now, she would have died!


    It was only when she saw the woman clearly that she was relieved.


    It was Jiahe Shizhi who came. Besides her, there was another woman, songmuling.


    Catherine knew that jiaheshizhi had participated in the battle to annihilate Kafka and Mateus, and naturally knew that jiaheshizhi''s strength was enough to calm the whole audience.


    With her, it won''t be a big problem to protect she.


    "Hello, Miss Jiahe." He Na met Jiahe Shizhi at the celebration of the founding of the Zhou family. She also knew that the relationship between her and Zhou Xiaofei was extraordinary. She came to help. He Na naturally wanted to thank her, "thank you."


    "You''re welcome." Songmu Ling said, "Jiahe Shizhi wants to sleep with your man. You don''t have to be polite to her."


    All of you


    Shortly after they arrived in the United States, Zhou Xiaofei also reached the sea above the entrance of Atlantis in the Atlantic Ocean.


    Charles'' girlfriend, British Princess Nina, is waiting for Zhou Xiaofei in a warship. As soon as she sees him coming, Nina immediately welcomes him and asks, "Zhou, you must save Charles!"


    "Yes." Zhou Xiaofei nodded, "don''t worry, that woman''s goal is me, not Charles, he will be OK."


    "Then you should be safe yourself." While saying that, Nina gave Zhou Xiaofei a set of oxygen bottles and diving suits, "go and save people quickly."


    "Good." Zhou Xiaofei put on his diving suit and oxygen cylinder and jumped into the sea.


    In fact, he doesn''t need these things now. A piece of Rune paper is enough.


    It''s just that if you can save trouble, you can save more points, and you will have more confidence in the face of Wu Yu.


    Zhou Xiaofei now has 11084 points left and one life given by the system, which can ensure that Zhou Xiaofei will not die twice at most.


    As for his two lives can be exchanged for Wu Yu''s one, it is not known.


    When he came to the entrance of Atlantis again, Zhou Xiaofei saw that the entrance was shining from a distance. It was obvious that the light array had started.


    A body in an oxygen tank and diving suit is suspended above the entrance light array. The body is tied by a rope, and the other end of the rope is tied to a big rock on the bottom of the sea.


    Zhou Xiaofei saw at a glance that the man was Charles and immediately swam towards him.


    As he swam towards Charles, Zhou Xiaofei quickly felt around him with his mental force. He found that no one was lurking, so he swam to Charles with ease. He broke the rope and untied Charles.


    "Charles, are you all right?" Zhou Xiaofei directly penetrates into Charles'' mind with his mental power to communicate with him. However, he discovers that he is not Charles at all!"He''s OK, you''re OK, ha ha." Wu Yu''s voice rang out in Zhou Xiaofei''s mind. At the same time, Charles became Wu Yu and clapped his hand on Zhou Xiaofei''s chest, "goodbye, Zhou Xiaofei."


    Bang!


    Wu Yu''s palm is extremely powerful. Even at the bottom of the sea, Zhou Xiaofei''s body still falls fast, and suddenly falls to the entrance of the light array.


    "You want to kill me? I''ll bury you with me At the moment of falling into the light array, Zhou Xiaofei released the power absorbed from the night pearl, the source of energy last time. The whole entrance light array suddenly became radiant, and a powerful space force absorbed Wu Yu who was ready to escape.


    "No -" Wu Yu roared in despair, her body disappeared in the light array with Zhou Xiaofei!


    "Xiaofei!" At that moment, he Na, Lu Wenqi, LiuXu, Yu Xue, Xu Lu, Lu Lingya, you Ling, Qin ruoro All the women who are related to Zhou Xiaofei are suffering from heart pain for no reason, and brain pain is even more severe.


    They don''t know why they have this feeling of losing Zhou Xiaofei, but this feeling is so real, so painful.


    Zhou Xiaofei had an accident, and they would never see Zhou Xiaofei again. This kind of feeling made them burst into tears and heartbreak.


    Yu Xue, whose plane will land in the United States in two hours, regrets that she knew that Zhou Xiaofei would be in danger, but she didn''t stop him.


    If you stop him, he won''t die, will he?


    In fact, it''s just Yu Xue''s own wishful thinking and self consolation. She knows Zhou Xiaofei. Once Zhou Xiaofei decides something, how can she change it?

 C1057

    In fact, the feeling that women have is the instant feeling that Zhou Xiaofei was pulled into the mouth light array. He cared too much about them and felt that he would die, so he had that feeling and fed it back to those women.


    However, Zhou Xiaofei soon put these feelings behind him, as long as he is not dead, he will not give up hope.


    "Damn it Wu Yu also followed Zhou Xiaofei into Atlantis. Her diving mask fell to the ground, revealing her true face.


    Zhou Xiaofei saw Wu Yu for the first time. He was stunned.


    If there is a real beauty in the world, then Wu Yu is.


    No one can use precise words to describe the woman''s appearance, can only use beautiful and very beautiful to roughly describe.


    Even Zhou Xiaofei, who thinks that he has seen more beautiful women, is excited at the moment when he sees Wu Yu.


    No wonder those elites who created the system would be teased by this woman and finally killed by the group. Just like Wu Yu, she told any man to die, and that man would die without absolute clarity.


    If it was before, Wu Yu would be very proud to see that Zhou Xiaofei was so fascinated by himself.


    But now, where does she still have that kind of complacent mind, but she yells at Zhou Xiaofei angrily: "Zhou Xiaofei, what did you do to me? How could I be sucked in? "


    "Ha ha, if you want to kill me, I will bury you with me. Is there a problem?" Zhou Xiaofei sneered, "it''s just that there''s no one else here. Let''s finish it!"


    "Wait!" Wu Yu yelled, "Zhou Xiaofei, let''s go out and figure out what''s the problem. Now let''s think about how to get out, OK? I don''t think you want to leave your women behind and die in such a place, do you? "


    Zhou Xiaofei looked at Wu Yu jokingly: "how? Do you have a way out? "


    "Of course." Wu Yu said, "didn''t I get a parchment from the jade Scepter Keynes gave me last time? Charles deciphered it for me. It''s a record of how to get out. "


    As soon as he mentioned Charles, Zhou Xiaofei remembered, "where''s Charles?"


    "He''s fine." Wu Yu said, "I''m hiding somewhere. Someone is watching me. I can''t die. But if I don''t go out for a long time, maybe my people will kill him


    "Ha ha, don''t forget to threaten me at this time." Zhou Xiaofei snorted coldly, then asked the system, "what is recorded in Keynes''s parchment?"


    "I don''t know." The voice of the system became Keynes''s voice. "I''m Atlantis, but Atlantis is lost, and I don''t understand it."


    The system is hopeless. Zhou Xiaofei can only cooperate with Wu Yu: "Wu Yu, I agree to cooperate, but you must tell me the method first. I''m sure you don''t pit me. We can cooperate again. Otherwise, I don''t mind pulling you to die together in such a place. "


    Wu Yu is very afraid of dying of old age, so she wants to keep her youth forever.


    But if she really wanted to die, she also wanted to die magnificently, not in such a place, even without a corpse collector.


    This is the reason why Wu Yu is willing to cooperate with Zhou Xiaofei. However, Wu Yu''s idea is to use Zhou Xiaofei''s help to escape and leave Zhou Xiaofei here forever to get rid of serious troubles. Therefore, Wu Yu does not intend to tell the truth completely.


    "Zhou Xiaofei, Charles told me that if you take off the night pearl, which is the source of energy, and put it in a light array in the National Library of Atlantis, you can start the light array and freely go back and forth between here and the outside world. Atlantis used to communicate with the outside world through this way."


    Although Wu Yu didn''t tell the truth completely, her eyes looked very sincere at this time.


    Because of her natural acting ability, the founders of the system were fascinated by her.


    Although Zhou Xiaofei was amazed at the woman''s national beauty, he always kept a trace of reason in his heart, with the most basic doubt about the woman''s words: "and then?"


    Wu Yu then said: "no, then, after starting the light array, it can be randomly transmitted to any land outside the Atlantic Ocean. That''s it!"


    "Well, then try." Zhou Xiaofei snorted and walked toward the central square of Atlantis.


    Wu Yu followed him. They looked like old friends. They looked very harmonious.


    Of course, they knew that they could kill each other at any time. The so-called harmony was just a kind of illusion.


    Once again came to the central square of Atlantis, Zhou Xiaofei first walked under the pillar of the night pearl, want to leave Atlantis through the night pearl.


    Although he had made psychological preparation, when he found that this method could not make him leave, his heart still could not help a burst of loss.


    Wu Yu said with a smile, "you don''t believe that way."


    "Hum." Zhou Xiaofei jumped up and took down the night pearl directly from the stone pillar.This time, Zhou Xiaofei''s mind did not like last time, there should be no memory.


    "Let''s go." Putting the night pearl in his carry on bag, Zhou Xiaofei walks towards the National Library of Atlantis.


    When they arrived at the National Library, Zhou Xiaofei asked, "where is the space-time light array you mentioned?"


    "Entrance hall." Wu Yu went to the circular hall of the library and lifted the red carpet on the floor of the hall, revealing a circular "surface".


    Yes, it''s a circle with twelve patterns. Although Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t recognize the words on it, the twelve patterns are arranged in the same way as the clock interface, and there are three stone needles with different lengths on it. What else can a clock be?


    At this time, the three stone needles all stop at the "12" position, fixed the three stone needles is a small stone column, the top of the stone column is just a groove the size of a night Pearl!


    "Ha ha, Zhou Xiaofei, I''m not cheating, am I?" Wu Yu said with a smile, "as long as you put the night pearl on it, the three hands will start to rotate, and we can leave here."


    "I don''t think it''s like an entrance, it''s like a time controller." Zhou Xiaofei said slowly, "maybe, after I put the night pearl in that position, you will escape from the entrance and exit for the first time, and then lock me in this place forever, right?"


    "The boy is so treacherous, you can think of it!" Wu Yu''s heart twitched for a moment, but she would never admit it, "Zhou Xiaofei, if you can''t believe me, you give me the night pearl and I''ll place it."

 C1058

    Wu Yu is playing psychological tactics, because the cards are in her hands, so she has absolute autonomy.


    Next, it depends on how Zhou Xiaofei reacts.


    It''s really hard for Zhou Xiaofei to choose. If Wu Yu is allowed to place the night pearl, and the entrance and exit are in the same place, what should Wu Yu do after the placement?


    If you put the night pearl and the entrance is somewhere else, what if Wu Yu escapes and can''t find the entrance?


    Wu Yu looks at Zhou Xiaofei jokingly. She wants to see what choice Zhou Xiaofei will make.


    "Ha ha, I''ll put it." Without much hesitation, Zhou Xiaofei, with a smile on his face, took the night pearl directly to the groove of the hour hand and squatted down. He was ready to put the night pearl into the groove.


    Wu Yu was stunned, and his heart was full of doubts: "this boy is so sure, he is not mystifying, is he?"


    Where does Wu Yu know that Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t plan to put the night pearl into the groove, but predicts Wu Yu''s action through time.


    Although it takes 1000 skill points to fast forward one second, it is worth 2000 points for Zhou Xiaofei to be able to predict Wu Yu''s actions in the next two seconds.


    Therefore, Zhou Xiaofei took the night pearl to the groove and started time fast forward to see what Wu Yu would do.


    Zhou Xiaofei''s hand stopped at the top of the groove, and then saw the scene in the next two seconds: at the moment when Zhou Xiaofei placed the night pearl in the groove, Wu Yu tried her best to clap Zhou Xiaofei with one hand. Zhou Xiaofei reversed her hand and was clapped by her, and then she pressed her own hand on the night pearl.


    With a "buzz", Wu Yu''s figure turned into a white light and rose to the sky, disappearing instantly!


    Seeing this scene, Zhou Xiaofei knew that it was a trap for him to place the night pearl by himself or by Wu Yu.


    Wu Yu knows when the light array will start, so she will calculate the time for the sneak attack.


    "What a cruel woman!" Zhou Xiaofei immediately drew back his hand, turned around and looked at Wu Yu coldly, "are you going to pat me to fly, and then put your hand on the night pearl to escape from this place?"


    "How do you know?" Wu Yu''s face completely changed, "Zhou Xiaofei, I don''t believe you can even know the way to leave here!"


    "Well, you don''t have to know how I know." Zhou Xiaofei said coldly, "now that I know the way to leave, let''s fight to the death. Whoever wins will leave here alive."


    Time in Atlantis is static, but time outside is flowing, and it flows very fast.


    Soon, belf gathered the demons from the Siberian concentration camp and rushed to the United States.


    One of them is Zhou Xiaofei''s old acquaintance, black devil.


    The other one, who had a hand with Zhou Xiaofei, was also one of Kafka''s disciples, Husni.


    The two men were exiled to xiboya concentration camp because they failed in encircling and suppressing Zhou Xiaofei. After a very cruel survival training, they finally survived.


    When he was released by belf, half of the black devil''s face was severely burned, and it became very terrible.


    Husney''s eyes were gone, he put on the blindfold and turned into a ferocious one eyed dragon.


    Those who can survive in this concentration camp are all demons among demons. About a hundred of them entered the United States with the help of Jonah of the Rockefeller family.


    Jonah hates Wu Yu. Originally he didn''t want to help him, but Wu Yu threatened him. If he didn''t help, she would destroy his family.


    No way, Jonah can only bite his teeth and help Wu Yu.


    After more than 100 people came to Newark, Mateus'' Angel organizations provided them with very strong firepower.


    After getting the firepower, the demons gathered at the door of hona villa, ready to attack.


    The reason why they didn''t hide in LAN Haolong''s hotel is that he Na''s villa has the defensive Fengshui array arranged by Zhou Xiaofei.


    Although in the face of artillery bombardment, this Fengshui array can not last long, but as long as it can last a little longer, there will be more hope.


    At the same time, Reyes was very excited when he received the news that belf was taking people to Ho Na villa to kill people. He also gathered more than 50 men to assemble the firepower and prepare to help belf.


    Just as his people had just assembled, there was a burst of gunfire outside his villa.


    Bang Bang


    "What''s the matter?" Reyes''s face changed. "Who is it?"


    One of his subordinates came in flurried and yelled: "boss, it''s two Chinese women!"


    "Just two Chinese women?" Reyes a Leng, immediately furious, "kill them!"


    Reyes is too confident. When he goes out, there are more than 20 bodies in the small garden in front of his villa. All of them are his men!


    Reyes yelled at the two women more than ten meters away: "who are you? Why do you come here to kill people? ""You killed a Chinese named Yu Haoping ten years ago. He is my father!" Yu Xue roars and raises his gun to fire at Reyes.


    Reyes is not so easy to deal with, he quickly dodged the shot in snow, while shooting back.


    Fifty elite fire at Yu Xue and Wang Ying, occupying the absolute advantage of firepower.


    Wang Ying and Yu Xue hide behind the tree, bullets whistling past their ears.


    This time, Wang Ying accompanied Yu Xue, not Jiahe Shizhi, because Jiahe Shizhi had to stay to protect he Na.


    Knowing that all the demons have gone to He Na, Wang Ying is here to help Yu Xue.


    Wang Ying and Yu Xue are not helpless even if they are suppressed by the opponent''s firepower.


    Through the trajectory of the bullets, the two men judged the position of each other. Instead of sticking out their head, they hid behind the tree and directly adjusted their angle to shoot.


    Bang Bang


    After eight rounds of shooting, the other side did not expect that they could shoot directly without looking at people. They were caught off guard and 16 people fell down, all of them were shot in the middle of the brow!


    "God! Who are they? How could there be such a shot? " Reyes''s face is green. How can he imagine that Wang Ying is the elite of Yanhuang dragon soul, and Yu Xue is half elite. Can these two men''s shooting skills be compared with those of his underground world?


    Reyes two men take out the rocket barrel, aiming at the two trees hidden by Yu Xue and Wang Ying, and fire fiercely.


    Boom twice, the two trees were split in an instant, and the pieces of wood flew across!

 C1059

    Yu Xue and Wang Ying jumped forward at the moment when the small rocket shells came, avoiding the bombardment of the shells.


    But without the cover of two trees, they could only use their own speed to keep rolling on the ground to avoid bullets.


    Row after row of bullets shot at them. As soon as their front feet were off the ground, a lot of bullets shot at the place where they just stood.


    "Beat them to death!" Reyes was furious and yelled.


    Even if someone killed him directly to his base camp, and only two women killed them in a mess, what''s more?


    Reyes more than 30 men opened fire at the same time, the fire was not ordinary fierce, but quite fierce.


    Even if the fire was so fierce, it still failed to hit the two women, making them find their hiding place again - behind the two cars in the parking lot.


    Two people just had hiding place, immediately shot back.


    With a burst of counterattack shots, Reyes fell more than a dozen men, each is still shot in the middle of the brow!


    "Damn it Reyes was angry and anxious, but helpless.


    If we go on fighting like this, all our men will die, and we can''t kill the two women.


    "It seems that I can''t stop them. I have to run first." Reyes made up his mind. While his men were concentrating their firepower on Xue and Wang Ying, he quietly hid in the house and escaped through the back door.


    But Reyes'' men are also thieves, and they are all staring at Reyes secretly.


    Seeing that Reyes had fled, they immediately scattered in a crowd and ran away.


    The boss has gone, they still stay to work hard, they are stupid!


    It''s just a common enemy. It''s just two powerful opponents. They don''t have any chance of winning. Are they still waiting to die if they don''t escape?


    The firepower is gone. Yu Xue and Wang Ying chase Reyes immediately.


    As soon as they got to the back door, they saw a red sports car galloping away. They shot at the same time and hit the tires on both sides of the red sports car.


    The sports car suddenly drifted and sidetracked, slamming into the wall by the side of the road.


    The two rushed up for the first time. Yu Xue pulled out Reyes, who had been hit with a broken head and blood. He put a gun against Reyes'' head and said in a cold voice, "Reyes, I''ll send you to my father to confess to him."


    "It''s Jonah of the Rockefellers Let me do it... " Reyes''s face was full of panic, "if I don''t do it, he will kill me, and I have to..."


    Bang!


    Yu Xue hits Reyes in the head with a shot and throws the body to the ground.


    "Dad, rest in peace." Yu Xue wiped a tear, then said to Wang Ying, "sister Wang, you go to protect he Na, I''ll go to find Jonah for revenge."


    Wang Ying advised: "well, it''s time for revenge. Let''s go to protect HeLa first. When HeLa is safe, we will accompany you to revenge, OK


    "Not bad." Yu Xue is not the kind of person who doesn''t know the priority of things. Now the most important thing is to protect he Na and their safety, revenge and so on.


    Anyway, Jonah can''t escape. Let him live another day!


    Yu Xue and Wang Ying kill Reyes and his accomplice, and he Na''s villa has become a small battlefield.


    Boom, boom


    A series of shell torpedoes went crazy to hona''s villa. To their great shock, the villa looked like it was covered with a transparent light shield. No matter how they bombed, the transparent light shield was shaken a few times at most, and the villa was not damaged.


    "Yin Yang Fengshui array of China!" Black devils are always in the black triangle, which is adjacent to China, so they know this better.


    "What should we do then?" asked belf


    "The Yin Yang Fengshui formation can resist the bombing, but it can''t stop the people. Let''s rush in together and fight again in the villa. " The dark devil said, "but if we rush in directly, there will be heavy casualties."


    In fact, the black devils only know one thing, but they don''t know the other. If they continue to bomb, if they reach a certain critical value, the Fengshui array will naturally fail.


    But he didn''t know that, so the way he put forward was stupid.


    "Ha ha, people who come out there are still afraid of death?" Belf laughed jokingly. "Come on, celebrate your freedom with their blood!"


    "Kill -" more than 100 demons from xiboya training camp rushed to the villa with guns. Their cruel and excited faces were like the carnival of demons.


    See more than 100 guys rushed over, the 30 agents of aegis a team pointed laser guns at them one after another and opened fire quickly.


    "Whew, whew, whew..."


    A red beam hit these demons. Catherine thought these guys would die, but she didn''t expect that they were wearing the same high-grade bulletproof vests as aegis a team, even laser guns!


    "Damn it The first attack failed to kill the enemy. Catherine''s face changed wildly. "Be careful, everyone! Hit them on the head, hands and feetThat is to take advantage of this gap time, the more than 100 demons rushed into the villa, threw away their guns, took all kinds of cold weapons and killed them!


    Aegis a team agents opened fire again, they only had time to hit more than a dozen guys'' hands, feet or heads, then more than 100 demons rushed over, and the two sides launched a close fight.


    Catherine and the agents of aegis a team are entangled. Belf, black devil and husney enter the villa and want to kill Zhou Xiaofei''s girlfriend he Na directly.


    Hong Wangsheng, Hong Hui and Hong Yi all went outside to support Hong Yu, song Muling and Wen Yao.


    Seeing Wenyao here, belf was stunned for a moment, then said with a smile: "Wenyao, you could have found a place to hide."


    "It''s not necessary." Wen Yao said very quietly, "kill you, I will not have nightmares in my life."


    "Then you have to have the strength to kill us!" Belf swung his big gun barrel and grinned, "die!"


    Belf used the cannon barrel as a weapon to smash it, and smashed it at the head of the three men.


    Songmuling dashed forward, holding off belf''s barrel.


    When! Boom!


    The ground they stood on split like a cobweb, and it was dusty!


    The black devil killed Hong Yu directly, while Husni killed Wen Yao.


    Songmuling is the leader of Tianzhao escort, Hongyu is the first master of Hongmen, and Wenyao is Kafka''s disciple. These three people are not poor in strength, but the other three are not fuel-efficient.


    The battle of these six people has just begun. The whole living room of the villa has turned into a mess, and all the furniture has turned into vermicelli!

 C1060

    In Atlantis, the battle between Zhou Xiaofei and Wu Yu was particularly fierce.


    This is a battle between a genuine system user and a pirated system user. As for which user is more powerful, it depends on the outcome of their battle.


    In short, in addition to the ability of time and strength, other Zhou Xiaofei''s Wu Yu will also, neither of them can easily defeat the opponent.


    Knowing that Zhou Xiaofei can''t kill himself instantly, Wu Yu''s heart is completely relaxed, and the battle between Zhou Xiaofei and Wu Yu is very open, without any psychological obstacles.


    "I should have killed him if I knew he didn''t have the ability!" Wu Yu can''t help regretting that he let Zhou Xiaofei grow up. If he killed Zhou Xiaofei earlier, he would not be so passive today.


    Wu Yu now knows that Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t have the strength to kill himself instantly. If so, is it necessary to fight with him so hard?


    But it''s no use regretting now. Beating Zhou Xiaofei is the only way to solve the problem!


    Knowing that this was his last battle, Zhou Xiaofei also opened up all his firepower. Regardless of his internal strength and physical strength, he madly attacked Wu Yu.


    Bang Bang


    Boom, boom


    Their fierce fight aroused a burst of colorful light, which were all the aftereffects of their internal strength and the confrontation of yin and Yang Feng Shui.


    Fortunately, this is Atlantis, a very stable space. If they fight outside, they can absolutely crush everything around them and kill nothing!


    Zhou Xiaofei blows at Wu Yu with the power of yin and Yang of Tuxing. Wu Yu slaps Wu Yu casually, with the power of green wood in the palm.


    Bang!


    When the hands of the two hands handed over, a large number of brown and green light spots from the hands of the two hands instantly spread.


    Zhou Xiaofei kicks Wu Yu''s belly. Wu Yu raises his knee, opens Zhou Xiaofei''s foot and slaps Zhou Xiaofei''s chest.


    Zhou Xiaofei didn''t dodge, instead of retreating, he hit Wu Yu''s chest with the same punch.


    Bang bang!


    Each of them stepped back a few steps. The number in Zhou Xiaofei''s system instantly dropped 1000 points for healing, leaving 8084 points!


    Zhou Xiaofei wants to compete with Wu Yu in points, but he didn''t expect Wu Yu to consume 1000 points in one move, which is too much.


    Look at Wu Yu again. At most, there is a trace of blood flowing from the corner of her mouth. If she wipes it at will, she will recover as usual.


    According to this, Zhou Xiaofei and the other side fight eight times, all the skill points are consumed, may not hurt Wu Yu!


    "I''m in trouble this time!" Zhou Xiaofei frowned and asked the system, "what''s the matter with the pirated system you created? How can I, a genuine user, not even be able to fight piracy? "


    "It''s normal." The system said, "some plagiarized books are also good looking, because the plagiarism itself is very clever, absorbing the essence of the original, plus his own things, naturally better than the original. Wu Yu deserves to be a genius. She has also added resilience to the piracy system, and it''s still unlimited recovery. You and her are doomed to lose points. "


    "Your sister!" Zhou Xiaofei was so angry that he wanted to scold, "you pit your father. If I die, you''ll have to finish it!"


    "We''re done. Can we do it again?"


    The words of the system made Zhou Xiaofei white eyed but helpless. Zhou Xiaofei had to change into a soft tone: "then you think of some ways, how can you crack the pirated system?"


    "We don''t have to crack it. We don''t have a way." The system said, "if we have a way, we need to be bullied like this by this woman? I told you to kill her, didn''t I? "


    Zhou Xiaofei


    Zhoujia, Zhonghai City, China.


    Zhou Xiaofei asked all the people related to him to hide in Zhou''s house before he came back for protection.


    In addition to Wu Qiu, there are Qiu Ping and Yan Xueyun in the Zhou family.


    Everyone else has a task, and the only one who can do it is these two people.


    Because this time it wasn''t Wu Qiu. They were on a mission, so they didn''t carry guns.


    Fortunately, guns are forbidden in China. Those guys can''t get guns in China, so they have to fight with them.


    In terms of personal combat effectiveness, Kafka is dead, Wu Qiu is almost open to the general existence, single can not be afraid of anyone.


    Wu Qiu is here, which is the only reason for Zhou Xiaofei to leave safely.


    "Here comes the man?" Wu Qiu asks Liu Qingsheng, who is operating the computer.


    Liu Qingsheng nodded: "according to the face recognition system left by Xiaofei, a total of 200 unidentified people have entered Zhonghai City, and their target direction is us."


    "Two hundred?" Wu Qiu sneered, "I''d like to see what kind of experts they sent over!"


    These guys are really all experts. The most powerful one is the number one underground boxer of Rossi family of Italian mafia Gang, who is known as "ten thousand people kill Maldini".Because this guy is invincible in the black market boxing world, so the Rossi family will incorporate him into the family, otherwise no one dares to fight with him alone, and it''s useless to stay in the underground boxing world.


    This time, the Jani family paid 100 million US dollars to invite him out of the mountain, which can be called the sky high price, which is the embodiment of this guy''s strength.


    Maldini is not only able to fight, but also very smart. This time, he led the world''s black market elite troops to China to complete a very difficult task.


    "Ha ha, my fist hasn''t seen blood for a long time!" Standing outside Zhou''s villa, Maldini licked his lips with his tongue and said, "kill me!"


    On the back hill of the Zhou family, Qiao Yu, wearing a cloak, sat on the top of the hill, with five pots of dark blood beside him.


    These five basins of blood are dog blood, snake blood, chicken blood, cat blood and a basin of strange color blood mixed with various poisonous insects. Qiao Yu uses these blood to set up a geomantic array, whose function is to make the geomantic array of the Zhou family villa and the jade amulets of the people lose their effect.


    With Qiao Yu chanting words in his mouth, the five basins of filthy blood kept emitting blood gas, steaming up and curling into the air.


    If someone noticed the sky here, he would find an inexplicable dark red color in the sky.


    "Evil spirit blood formation, open!" Qiao Yu drank a low, the dark red above the sky suddenly came to life, turned into a moving red smoke, and rushed to Zhou''s villa in an instant.


    When the evil and filthy things invade, the protective Fengshui array of Zhoujia villa starts automatically, and a golden light blocks the red smoke outside.


    Two beams of light squeeze together and make a continuous Zizi sound, just like strong acid dripping on objects.


    As soon as the Fengshui array was destroyed, the power of those amulets poured into the Fengshui array to help it resist evil things.


    In this way, the amulets refined by Zhou Xiaofei all lost their effect!

 C1061

    At the same time that the amulet failed, Maldini led the army of black market boxers broke into Zhou''s villa.


    Wu Qiu took the lead and waved a wooden sword directly to the black market fighters who rushed to the front of the team.


    Seeing that Wu Qiu was holding a wooden sword, not even an iron sword, these guys could not help laughing wildly: "ha ha, Huaxia people, do you really think you are a martial arts expert in the novel..."


    Brush!


    The smiles of these guys were still hanging on their faces, and Wu Qiu''s sword had crossed their throats.


    A slight scratch on the neck of more than a dozen black market fighters was visible.


    At ordinary times, such a slight scratch is at most a little blood, no big problem, but this time is different.


    It was Wu Qiu, and the scratch was not as simple as it seemed.


    The next moment, the dozen guys all fell to the ground, blood gushing from the scratch of neck like a fountain!


    "How terrible The black market boxers'' faces changed wildly, and they didn''t dare to be careless. They threw knives, axes and sticks at Wu Qiu one after another.


    They felt that they had weapons in their hands. Wu Qiu would not cut their throats so easily.


    Unfortunately, they underestimated Wu Qiu.


    Brush!


    It was another ancient sword. All the metal weapons in the hands of more than a dozen black market fighters were broken with one sword, and there was a scar on their bodies.


    "Don''t Don''t... " Watching their blood vessels cut off, the black market fighters watched the blood gush out of the wounds and screamed.


    But it''s too late. According to the bleeding rate, it''s too late even if there is an ambulance.


    One by one, these black market fighters fell to the ground. Soon they were convulsed because they lost too much blood. After two and a half, they went to hell to see Satan.


    People like them can''t see God even when they die.


    Wu Qiu''s two swords swept more than 20 black market fighters, which made Qiu Ping and Yan Xueyun''s eyes bright.


    Boss Wu is so strong. He is an idol!


    Just as Wu Qiu was preparing for the third round of harvest, Maldini rushed up and hit Wu Qiu with his iron fist.


    When!


    The wooden sword and metal boxer were smashed together, Maldini was smashed back three steps, Wu Qiu''s arm was also shocked faintly numb.


    "Master!" This is the evaluation that two people give each other at the same time. It seems that it is not easy for both sides to defeat each other.


    Wu Qiu is restrained by Maldini, and the next battle can only be fought by you Ling, Dong Xiaoshan, Dong Haotian and Dong Hui''s secret training team and the bodyguards trained by tietou.


    In terms of fighting skills, ironhead mercenaries can hardly be the opponents of black market fighters, but in terms of killing skills, ironhead mercenaries still have a certain advantage.


    As soon as the two sides started fighting, a black market boxer hit a mercenary bodyguard in the chest with one punch. The mercenary bodyguard reacted quickly and cut the other side''s wrist with a backhand dagger.


    Under normal circumstances, black market boxers almost don''t care if their hands are attacked, because no one is stupid enough to attack the opponent''s fists.


    Because of this, the black market boxer didn''t have the habit of protecting his arm and was cut open by the mercenary bodyguard.


    Although the mercenary bodyguard was seriously injured, the other side''s artery was cut open by him. The more the other side moved, the faster the blood flow.


    In less than a minute, the mercenary bodyguard was still breathing, but the black market boxer had fallen to the ground and died.


    However, the mercenary bodyguard was so injured that he could not escape death.


    Another black market boxer rushed in and smashed him in the head.


    Similar battles are constantly going on in Zhoujia villa, and the scene is quite tragic!


    You Ling''s opponent is also very strong. This boxer from Russia is tall and big. He is two heads higher than you Ling and half a body position higher than you Ling in the horizontal direction. It''s a moving meat tower.


    If this meat tower attacks you Ling, you have to bend down a little, otherwise his straight fist will go through you Ling''s head directly.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    The two fists of the meat tower were very terrible, and they were waving loudly.


    This kind of big fist movement seems to be very slow, but in fact it is fast and fierce.


    You Ling didn''t even dare to accept the move head on, so she had to step back.


    Youling retreated to the wall, nowhere to retreat, the big meat tower was very excited, and a lower punch hit Youling''s belly.


    He calculated that you Ling is very likely to squat to avoid his own fist, so the height of his fist is just enough to make you Ling unable to squat to avoid.


    So instead of squatting down, you Ling jumped up and dodged this guy''s punch.


    Bang!


    The guy hit the wall with his fist, and the wall burst like paper.


    "Ha ha, give me another punch!" Seeing you Ling jumping up in the same place, the guy hit another blow.You Ling, who couldn''t dodge in the middle of the air, suddenly lifted and stepped on the guy''s arm. With this power, she made a forward somersault and kicked the guy in the back of her head.


    The guy leaned forward, his head hit the wall, and his whole face was buried in the wall.


    "Go to hell!" You Ling put out her sword finger and stabbed the guy at the back of her waist.


    "Ah --" the guy screamed, his whole body was paralyzed, and he could not move any more.


    In terms of power, you Ling is certainly not the opponent of the other side.


    But as for the skill of killing people, you Ling is not bad at all.


    She hit the gate of life with Dong''s Secret finger force. Unless the other party is a robot, there is no possibility of survival!


    The fighting between the two sides continues, and both Zhou Xiaofei''s side and the black market boxer''s side have suffered a large number of casualties.


    In less than three minutes, Zhou''s villa was covered with corpses and sorrows!


    "A bunch of trash!" Qiao Yu, who was sitting on the top of the mountain and looking at the scene from a distance, snorted coldly, his face full of contempt.


    Since she became a senior Yin Yang Feng Shui master, her vision has become very high and she looks down on ordinary people.


    If it wasn''t for Zhou Xiaofei''s Fengshui formation, she would like to rush in and kill herself.


    "Ha ha, your opponent is us." An old man with a pair of young men and women appeared in front of her, followed by a man in his fifties.


    Seeing the sudden appearance of the four people, Qiao Yu''s face suddenly became very ugly: "old dragon, dragon flies and Phoenix dances! Dong Haotian, you are not dead


    "Ha ha, of course I''m not dead." Dong Haotian grinned, "I''m not dead, but I''ve been staring at you in the dark. Otherwise, how can I know you''re here?"

 C1062

    The reason why the Dong family headed by Dong Haotian can become one of the seven families is because of the powerful underground world power of the Dong family.


    As long as this person is in Yanjing, they can hardly escape their eyes.


    Ye Yunji and ye family are the key targets of Dong Haotian. Dong Haotian discovers Qiao Yu''s whereabouts by following Ye family.


    Qiao Yu never thought that the servant who took care of her food and drink in Ye''s house was Dong Haotian''s!


    "Well, what if you''re here. Now it''s like this. It''s estimated that all the people in it will be dead in a little while Qiao Yu sneered, "I believe I can make it to that time."


    "Then try it, and do it!" Dong Haotian gives a big drink, the Dragon flies and the Phoenix dances, and the two hands at the same time wave out two pieces of Rune paper to turn into golden dragon and Phoenix light and fly to Qiao Yu.


    Qiao Yu hands a Yang, countless with dark red black air from her Feng Shui array whistling out, madly hit the dragon and Phoenix light.


    Qiao Yu''s array is the most filthy Jiuyou Wuling blood array. It can corrode all healthy qi. Its effect is similar to that of strong sulfuric acid.


    The dark red black air and the golden light of dragon and Phoenix collided together, and countless black and golden light spots kept blooming and falling on the grass on the top of the mountain.


    Where the light spot covers, there is no grass!


    Only relying on the dragon flying and Feng dancing, they can''t deal with Qiao Yu naturally. The Dragon Master also threw a purple Rune paper into the sky.


    In a flash, countless thunders hit Qiao Yu and her Jiuyou dirty spirit blood array madly!


    Thunder and lightning is the killer of all filthy things. When the thunder falls, the blood basin around the blood array of the filthy spirit explodes instantly, and the blood array of the filthy spirit is broken!


    That is in this instant, Dong Haotian''s figure swept forward and clapped his hand on Qiao Yu''s head.


    Click!


    Qiao Yu''s head burst instantly, her body fell to the ground, her eyes staring at the sky.


    When Qiao Yu fell to the ground, her soul and the evil spirit of the whole dirty blood spirit array mixed together, turned into a black light and rushed to the Zhou villa.


    "Damn it Master long scolded angrily. It was too late to make a move.


    The black light smashed on the geomantic array of the Zhou family and blasted the five stone statues of sacred animals on the roof of the Zhou family into dregs.


    With the destruction of the stone statues, the geomantic array of the Zhou family was destroyed.


    Except for the amulets on He Na, all the amulets on other people are invalid!


    "Damn it Angry Dong Haotian can''t wait to rush back to Zhou''s villa and join the fight against black market fighters.


    With the participation of Dong Haotian, the battle of Zhoujia villa becomes much easier.


    Although those black market fighters are powerful, they are still far behind Dong Haotian.


    A black market boxer didn''t recognize Dong Haotian. He thought Dong Haotian was easy to bully, so he killed Dong Haotian alone.


    They just hit each other. The guy screamed and broke his hand!


    Dong Haotian was not polite to him. He swung his foot and kicked the guy''s temple. The guy didn''t even show his second move and died.


    "Be careful, everyone. This guy is powerful!" All of a sudden, three people attacked Dong Haotian, and the pressure of others was relieved.


    Dong Xiaoshan and Dong Xiaowei''s cousins went through the two wars of the Zhou family. This time, they are much more mature than last time, and they are not so easy to get hurt.


    Two brothers rely on the Dong family boxing complementary, two against each other four do not fall behind.


    Although ADA''s frontal combat effectiveness is not as good as theirs, ADA has powerful space blinking ability. If those guys are not careful, ADA''s dagger will cut their throats.


    Green silk is not idle, she uses her nightmare ability to constantly create nightmares for those guys.


    Which of these guys hasn''t killed anyone? As long as there are demons in their hearts, Qingsi''s nightmare ability can wake up the demons in their hearts and create nightmares for them.


    Although the ability of green silk can''t cause death when it''s scattered, it''s more suitable for interference.


    Beating beating beating, these guys are unconsciously pulled into their own nightmares.


    A trance, their opponent will be able to take their lives!


    After more than ten minutes of hard fighting, in addition to Maldini, more than 200 black market boxers were killed!


    Now, everyone''s eyes are on Maldini and Wu Qiu, because the fight between them is not over.


    Maldini is worthy of being the first person in the underground boxing world. His strong strength makes him and Wu Qiu not lose in ten minutes, which makes him proud.


    However, Wu Qiu, as the leader of the Chinese dragon soul, would lose face if he could not even deal with an underground boxer.


    Seeing that all the others had finished the battle, Wu Qiu knew that the battle on his side should be over.


    "Look at the sword Wu Qiu stabbed Maldini in the throat. The sword was fast and straight. Even if there was no move, it still made Maldini very uncomfortable.Unable to hide, Maldini could only press Wu Qiu''s sword with his hands.


    Pop!


    When the tip of the sword was 30 cm away from Maldini''s chest, Maldini pressed the body of the sword with both hands and did not let the tip of the sword move forward.


    Although it was a wooden sword, Maldini had seen the power of the wooden sword and did not dare to be careless.


    But Maldini is still not careful enough. At the moment when he pressed down the sword, he knew that he had been cheated, but it was too late.


    Brush!


    A sword gas pierced Maldini''s throat. It went in front of his throat and came out behind his throat. With a blood arrow, it sprayed on the wall!


    "Good Strong This is Maldini''s only consciousness before he died, and then he fell to the ground, and his consciousness fell into the eternal darkness.


    A wisp of blood flows from the corner of Wu Qiu''s mouth. He erases the blood. All he thinks about is Zhou Xiaofei: "Zhou Xiaofei, I''ve already guarded your home for you. I don''t know what happened to you, alas!"


    The United States, on the other side of the battlefield, the fierce fight is still going on in the hall of hona''s villa.


    The fight between matsumu Ling and belf was the most fierce, because both of them were armed.


    Belf''s big barrel is very terrible, where it hits is a piece of powder, dust.


    Songmuling''s double swords didn''t dare to directly carry belf''s big gun barrel. They were mainly hiding. They couldn''t hide any more, so they were held up with double swords.


    Bang!


    Belf''s big gun barrel once again hit songmu Ling''s head, songmu Ling double knife at one stroke, together stand belf this heavy hit.


    The ground "boom" stirred up a piece of dust, songmu Ling''s knees knelt on the ground because they could not bear the heavy pressure, extremely dangerous!

 C1063

    Seeing that songmu Ling was so pressed by her gun barrel that she could only parry and was about to parry, belf couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha, women are really women, no way!"


    "It depends on what kind of woman it is." A voice came softly from upstairs. Belf''s eyes flashed and a ninja knife stabbed him at the back of his waist.


    Belf''s not slow. Get out of the way.


    Although the Ninja knife was stabbed in the air, belf still felt slight pain in the waist when he dodged. When he touched it with his hand, he was cut skin!


    "You protect horna. I''ll take care of this monster."


    Jiahe Shizhi said a word to songmuling, whose hands and feet were shaking. Songmuling immediately turned and walked away: "be careful yourself, this monster has great strength."


    "Strong?" Jiaheshizhi looked at belf naively, "excuse me, are you stronger than an elephant?"


    Belf said with a ferocious smile: "just try it


    Whoo!


    Before belf had finished speaking, a gun barrel fell on jiaheshizhi''s head again.


    Jiaheshizhi dodged belf''s attack with an evasive skill and waved a knife to belf''s neck with his backhand.


    Belf immediately raised the gun barrel to stop, when!


    There is an obvious knife mark on the barrel. Sparks are splashing everywhere!


    Belf and matsumu Ling against the time, the speed of both sides is almost the same, belf strength advantage, matsumu Ling is not the opponent.


    At this time, belf''s opponent changed to Jiahe Shizhi, who was very flexible and powerful, and belf could not help but have some difficulties.


    Jiaheshizhi is as slippery as a fish. No matter how belf attacks, he can''t hit it.


    On the contrary, jiaheshizhi gave belf a knife or two from time to time, and belf was in a hurry and a little clumsy.


    "Damn it, this time I''m in trouble!" Since his debut, besides Zhou Xiaofei, he has never seen such a formidable enemy as Jiahe Shizhi.


    The speed is fast, and the move is fierce. If you are not careful, you will be killed by one move. How can Lori, the island country with big chest and childlike face, be so fierce?


    Belf didn''t realize at all that he was slowing down, because he couldn''t see that the cut on his back was turning black.


    Yes, jiaheshizhi''s knife is poisoned. Isn''t it normal for ninja to use poison?


    If ordinary people were poisoned, they would have died long ago, and belf would have been very healthy. Even if he was poisoned, he would have no obvious symptoms.


    Jiaheshizhi, on the other hand, made belf constantly move to speed up the flow of venom in belf''s body. It was too late for belf to find something wrong with his body.


    "You use poison!" With a roar of anger, the only response was a cold sentence from jiaheshizhi and a cold knife: "Congratulations, you guessed it right."


    Brush!


    Jiaheshizhi cut across, and belf''s head flew up in an instant.


    It''s a sword!


    On the other hand, the battle between the black devil and Hong Yu is coming to an end.


    The black devil and Hong Yu hit each other. They each stepped back a few steps, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    However, both of them didn''t want to show their weakness, so they rushed to the opponent again: "come on, one move will win!"


    Two people''s fists are about to hit each other at the same time, Hong Yu suddenly kneels down to slide forward, a punch hit the black devil''s crotch.


    The unprepared black devil was hit by Hong Yu, and the destroyed face showed a very strange expression of pain.


    What is a broken egg? This is the egg that broke all over the place!


    "You Bitch The black devil fell to the ground with a "Gudong" sound, his face was not willing.


    Originally, Hong Yu had been fighting with him all the time. He never played tricks, so the black devil thought that Hong Yu would fight with him again.


    As a result, Hong Yu put on a hard look, but he made a Yin move. How could the black devil die in peace?


    "You idiot." Hong Yu hummed twice, "it''s a duel between life and death. Idiots will fight with you."


    Before Hong Yu could be proud for a long time, Wenyao was stabbed in the middle abdomen by Husni and nearly died.


    Fortunately, Jiahe Shizhi took action in time, and Wenyao recovered her life.


    Hong Yu hugged Wen Yao and asked, "are you ok?"


    "I It''s OK. " Wen Yao said weakly, "I can''t die for the time being."


    Hong Yu was very excited: "well, you must not die. I''m still a virgin. What should I do when you die? "


    Wen Yao turned her eyes and fainted.


    She is by gas dizzy, this Ya of all when, still care about him is a virgin?


    Hong Yu immediately took Wen Yao back to He Na and asked them to take care of her wound. Then he went back to the hall and was ready to settle with Husni: "even my woman dares to kill me. I have to kill you! Er... ""You''re late." Jiahe Shizhi took back the knife lightly, but without looking at Hong Yu, he walked out of the hall and went out to kill the enemy.


    Hong Yu looked at the one eye on Husni''s head and glared at him viciously. He also glared at him viciously: "what are you staring at me for? Stare at that terrible island country Lori


    Outside HeLa villa, the members of aegis a team are almost dead.


    Even if they were wearing the most advanced bulletproof vests and helmets, they were all twisted to death.


    As for how to twist, there is still the last aegis a team agent who perfectly presented this death method.


    Four guys grabbed his hands and feet respectively, and the fifth guy rushed over, pressed his head with both hands and rubbed it hard.


    Click!


    The neck just broke.


    No way, the other side of the number of dominant, and fearless, no one can take them.


    However, they also make their own personnel consumption very severe, aegis a team died 30 members, they died more than 70!


    It seems that they are not here to fight at all, but to die.


    Their own life and death is not important, the only thing they want is the death of the enemy, this is the devil from the abnormal training camp of Siberia!


    Catherine, Hong Wangsheng, Hong Yi and Hong Hui are all injured. They are forced to return to the direction of the villa hall and want to defend instead of attacking.


    At this time, the poems of Hongyu and Jiahe were woven.


    On the other side, Wang Ying and Yu Xue are back.


    Eight vs. twenty, this battle is not too hard!


    Seeing that the situation downstairs was not optimistic, he Na said to songmuling, "miss songmuling, go down and help. I have uncle LAN and uncle abing here. It will be OK."


    Songmu Ling looked at the situation below and nodded: "OK, please call us if you have anything."


    Songmuling went down to help. As soon as she left, a woman appeared in front of He Na and said with a smile, "he Na, I know where Zhou Xiaofei is. Let me take you to him."

 C1064

    The woman in front of hona is Della, Nicole''s mother, the leader of the killer organization hell - "madam".


    When Nicole appeared at Zhou''s house, Zhou Xiaofei once mentioned della to He Na and showed her a picture of her, so they met.


    But when she saw della suddenly appear, she frowned slightly: "Xiaofei told me not to go anywhere, just stay here and wait for him."


    "Ha ha, it''s not up to you to decide whether or not to go now, it''s up to me." "Don''t worry, I won''t hurt you," della said with a smile


    When della reaches for her hand, she is sucked into her body.


    A Bing and LAN Haolong want to help. How can they be faster than della?


    In such an instant, Della and he Na disappear. In a hurry, ah Bing, LAN Haolong and he Ming shout out: "Nana has been taken!"


    "Damn it Jiaheshizhi, who was about to solve the battle, immediately ran in the direction of della. Della just waved her hand, and the knife in jiaheshizhi''s hand flew out with her.


    Della''s power, metal control, can not only absorb metal like a magnet, but also repel metal. Jiaheshizhi''s knife is 100% pure metal, so she was caught off guard, so naturally she even flew out with a knife.


    When jiaheshizhi threw away the knife, she could not catch up with her.


    "Damn it Jiahe Shizhi gritted his teeth in anger, but there was no way. He could only wait for Zhou Xiaofei to solve the problem himself.


    The battle of the United States has finally come to an end. At the cost of the death of aegis a team and the other side, everything has returned to calm.


    The father and son of the Hong family were injured all over the body. Fortunately, no one was injured, so Wenyao was seriously injured, but there was no worry about her life for the time being.


    Now, the only thing we are worried about is Zhou Xiaofei.


    Where on earth has he gone? What''s the matter with him?


    Bang Bang


    The battle between Zhou Xiaofei and Wu Yu is still going on. At this time, Zhou Xiaofei''s mouth is covered with blood and sweat, and he is very embarrassed.


    Wu Yu is not too good-looking, his clothes are also pulled a few pieces, spring breeze leakage.


    Obviously, Zhou Xiaofei is at a relative disadvantage.


    Zhou Xiaofei''s situation is really bad, because his skill points have been completely used up, only the system left him a life.


    Although Wu Yu has also been attacked, there is no sign of any injury.


    If we continue to fight like this, it will be Zhou Xiaofei who will die.


    "It seems that we can only take risks with our troops!" Zhou Xiaofei suddenly took out the night pearl, rushed to the clock groove of the night pearl, and immediately put the night pearl on the clock groove.


    "Damn it Wu Yu''s face changed wildly and rushed to Zhou Xiaofei regardless of everything.


    Zhou Xiaofei suddenly turns back and claps Wu Yu''s heart.


    Wu Yu also shot Zhou Xiaofei with a firm hand. "Bang bang" two times, the night pearl fell to the ground, Zhou Xiaofei and Wu Yu sprayed blood and flew out at the same time!


    Without skill points, Zhou Xiaofei''s injury can not be recovered. After Wu Yu''s slap, his whole body immediately dispirited and collapsed on the wall of the library.


    He didn''t die because the system automatically saved his life.


    Wu Yu''s hand is so cruel that he can''t die with his life, but he can''t heal his wounds.


    The blood slid down the corner of his mouth and dropped to his chest. It was quietly absorbed by the eye of the evil spirit bird.


    The eye of the evil spirit bird, which had been sealed, suddenly opened, with a faint red light


    Neither of them noticed the change of the eye of the evil spirit bird. Zhou Xiaofei''s state was not good, and Wu Yu''s state was not much better.


    Her heart was patted by Zhou Xiaofei, and the price of her death was the collapse of the system.


    All the energy of the system blocked Zhou Xiaofei''s fatal blow for her, so she now has no cards like Zhou Xiaofei.


    Two people are a little different, Zhou Xiaofei is no skill point, Wu Yu is the system was broken.


    If Zhou Xiaofei has skill points, Wu Yu will surely die.


    That''s the difference between a genuine system and a pirated system. Pirated systems are easy to crash, aren''t they?


    Wu Yu struggles to stand up and staggers to Zhou Xiaofei with a sweet smile on his peerless face: "Zhou Xiaofei, you are the most personalized man I have ever seen. Even if he claims to be a genius of his generation, Zhou Longchuan, in my opinion, is just a gifted man. And you are a man with a strong heart. "


    "Ha ha, thank you for your praise, and then what?" Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile, "do you admire me very much, and then have a friendly fight with me here? If a woman who has never been to Zhou Longchuan lets me, I can die without regret. "


    "Ha ha..." Wu Yu burst out laughing, "you and those guys are really different. They all want to go to me, but no one dares to be so direct. It''s a pity that I can''t see any man in my life... ""Come on, I''m just talking about it. Do you really think I want to get on with you? I am the man who will stand at the top of the world. What kind of woman do you want


    Zhou Xiaofei looked at Wu Yu contemptuously, "as soon as I think of you as an old woman of Auntie level, I think it''s disgusting to go up to you. Zhou Longchuan, what are they? What''s so rare about the women they haven''t been to? "


    Wu Yu was stunned when he heard that Zhou Xiaofei''s painting style suddenly changed.


    She really can''t understand that Zhou Xiaofei is not Zhou Longchuan''s successor. How dare she belittle them?


    Obviously, those guys are dead, but their souls should still be in the system, that is, in Zhou Xiaofei. Do they let Zhou Xiaofei damage them?


    To Wu Yu''s surprise, Zhou Xiaofei continued: "Zhou Longchuan has a daughter. Now you can''t call me dad? As long as I''m willing, not to mention that Zhou Longchuan''s daughter calls me dad, even Zhou Longchuan''s women can go to my bed obediently. "


    Wu Yu felt that Zhou Xiaofei must feel that he was about to die, so he began to lose his heart.


    But Zhou Xiaofei''s madness hasn''t come to an end yet. He''s still chattering: "as for you, the most recognized beauty, if you want to take off your clothes and kneel down in front of me now to beg for mercy, I can consider raising you as a forbidden woman. I''m a little older. It doesn''t matter if I feel sick. I''m just trying to make up for it. "


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Wu Yu was almost unable to straighten up with a smile. "Zhou Xiaofei, a man is always willing to kneel in front of me. You are the first man who dares to ask me to kneel naked in front of you. In order to reward your courage, I will let you die happily. Die


    Wu Yu clapped Zhou Xiaofei''s head, fast and ruthless!

 C1065

    "Didi, classmate Zhou Xiaofei, since you are not in chaos in the face of danger, and you have not forgotten to force in front of the founder and the enemy of the system at the critical moment of life and death, the system determines that you have installed an unprecedented force. It''s a pity that the number of forced people is too small. The reward skill points are 3000, and the total skill points are 3000. "


    The sound of the system sounded in Zhou Xiaofei''s mind. Zhou Xiaofei immediately roared at the system, "I want to recover my strength, quick!"


    "Yes, as you wish." The sound of the system just stopped, Zhou Xiaofei''s injury instantly healed, and the blood tank was full!


    "Go to hell!" When Wu Yu was about to hit Zhou Xiaofei in the head, Zhou Xiaofei met him steeply.


    Bang!


    Poof!


    Wu Yu was slapped by Zhou Xiaofei, and his blood gushed all the way. It was more than ten meters away that Wu Yu fell to the ground!


    "How can "So?" Wu Yu covered his chest and another mouthful of blood gushed out.


    All her internal organs were broken, and she could not live.


    She couldn''t understand why Zhou Xiaofei had just exhausted her strength and finally burst out such a powerful force.


    No, Zhou Xiaofei''s strength did not break out, but his strength has completely recovered!


    Zhou Xiaofei walked up to Wu Yu and said coldly, "Wu Yu, although there is no direct hatred between us, you let Ye Yunji, Mitsui consortium and Jani family deal with me, and you also arrested my good friend Charles. This is a deep hatred."


    "Of course, there is also the hatred of the founder of the system. I have received their favor, and naturally I will avenge them. " Zhou Xiaofei said, "so, you have to die..."


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me!" Wu Yu was so anxious that he knelt down in front of Zhou Xiaofei and took off his clothes, revealing his perfect figure and skin. "I don''t have any strength to hurt you now. As long as you give me a way to live, I can even be your forbidden man! You are a man who will stand at the top of the world. It''s my honor to be your forbidden man. "


    Looking at Wu Yu''s wonderful body, an evil fire came up from Zhou Xiaofei''s body.


    This strong desire does not seem to come from Zhou Xiaofei himself, but from the system.


    Zhou Xiaofei understood that this desire was the desire of the founders of the system for Wu Yu''s body. They died in order to get the body. Even if only the soul was left now, they also wanted to strongly possess the body.


    However, Zhou Xiaofei didn''t want to become a slave to this woman''s body and soul just like them.


    "In order to survive, you don''t even want the minimum dignity of a woman. I don''t know what to say." Zhou Xiaofei shook his head helplessly. "What''s the meaning of your living like this?"


    "It''s meaningful to be alive. What''s the meaning of being dead?" Wu Yu suddenly cried, "in order to keep my own appearance forever, so that I will not grow old and die with the passage of time, I work so hard to live, isn''t this the meaning of life?"


    "When I was a child, everyone said I was beautiful, admired by boys and envied by girls. But a female classmate told me very maliciously that when I get old and become an ugly old woman, everyone will be the same. "


    Wu Yu seemed to be telling and talking to herself, "while she was talking, she showed me the picture of her grandmother, saying that I would become her grandmother in the future. It''s terrible. I don''t want to be an ugly old woman! I am the most beautiful woman in the world, and I will always be


    Zhou Xiaofei probably understood why Wu Yu had such a wonderful idea. This woman was held in the palm of her hand since she was a child. She couldn''t bear the slightest blow. As a result, she was stimulated and her brain became abnormal.


    It''s normal to think about it. It''s not surprising that many powerful women in the history of the world drink human blood in order to keep their youth forever.


    Like those women, Wu Yu uses her own advantages to achieve her goals, which is beyond reproach.


    If this matter has nothing to do with Zhou Xiaofei, Zhou Xiaofei will not take care of it.


    He is not the superman of justice. He can''t take care of everything.


    However, the woman hurt himself and his relatives and friends, Zhou Xiaofei naturally can not ignore.


    From the moment Zhou Xiaofei inherited the system, they were destined to live only one life.


    And now, that''s the end.


    "Wu Yu, do you think you have a good time? Do you have any relatives you miss? Do you have any friends to talk to? "


    Zhou Xiaofei said slowly, "yes, you don''t. Even if you can live for hundreds of years, you are just a beautiful skin bag, a walking corpse without soul. Hard to say, what''s the difference between you and those inflatable dolls? "


    Wu Yu was stunned because she never thought about the questions raised by Zhou Xiaofei.


    Maybe she had thought about it, just ignored by herself subconsciously.


    What is the meaning of life? The pursuit of eternal youth and beauty, immortality?


    However, why is my heart still so empty?From small to large, there is nothing that can impress you.


    Over the past 40 years, have you really lived in vain?


    It''s like It''s for nothing, ha ha.


    And now, I have no last hope. What''s the meaning of living?


    Become Zhou Xiaofei''s forbidden animal and live by selling meat every day?


    No, it''s not what you want.


    "It''s meaningless for me to live." Wu Yu''s eyes gradually became confused, and then he slowly fell to the ground with dull eyes, "maybe it''s better to die..."


    Zhou Xiaofei squatted down, gently closed Wu Yu''s eyes, and then dressed her.


    Even if this woman does evil all her life, all the enmity will end with her death.


    Zhou Xiaofei decided to leave this woman here to fulfill her wish that she would never grow old and ugly.


    Time here is relatively static. As long as she doesn''t go out, her body will not decay.


    "It''s over at last." With a long sigh of relief, Zhou Xiaofei was ready to put the night pearl into the groove and leave here.


    At this time, Della and horna appeared: "Zhou, here we are."


    Seeing that Della brought her here, Zhou Xiaofei''s anger flared up: "della, what are you doing?"


    "I''m sorry, Zhou," della said with a smile. "I just want you to do something. I''m afraid you won''t agree, so I brought Nana here. Don''t worry, as long as you promise, I won''t hurt Nana at all. "


    "Did Zhou Longchuan ask you to do it?" Zhou Xiaofei looked at della coldly. "If I guess correctly, on the night we met, Zhou Longchuan controlled my mind and consciousness and said something to you, right?"

 C1066

    Hearing Zhou Xiaofei''s as like as two peas asked, "della was stunned." then he laughed. "You are so smart, Zhou, and you are the same as Longchuan. Yes, that night he asked me to bring Nana at the most appropriate time. I think now is the most appropriate time


    Instead of continuing this topic, Zhou Xiaofei calmly said to della, "if you want me to do something, say it."


    "It''s like this." Della said, "Longchuan told me that their group of partners had left behind a cloned human body, which had no soul. Now just let their souls go back to their clones, and they will come back to life. "


    "That''s a good thing." Zhou Xiaofei sneered, "I''m happy to help them..."


    "It''s just that it''s going to kill you." Della said helplessly, "Zhou, to tell you the truth, Nicole likes you so much and you treat Nicole as well as your own daughter. I really don''t want to see you die."


    "But I have to die for your Zhou Longchuan, don''t I?" Zhou Xiaofei snorted, "you''re afraid I won''t die, so you arrested Nana and threatened me, right?"


    "Xiaofei, leave me alone!" Hearing that Zhou Xiaofei was going to die, he Na immediately began to cry, "I know you are good enough for me, I don''t want to see you die, Wuwu..."


    Seeing that he Na was crying so sad, Della looked at Zhou Xiaofei helplessly: "Zhou, what should you do about this matter?"


    "Don''t look. Since you want my life, take it. Della, tell boss Zhou to take care of my family and friends for me. Thank you After that, Zhou Xiaofei took out a dagger and stabbed it into his heart!


    "Xiaofei --" he Na screamed, and suddenly she burst into tears. She rushed to Zhou Xiaofei''s body and burst into tears.


    Della walked up to Zhou Xiaofei and sighed, "Zhou, I''m really sorry..."


    "You don''t have to feel sorry for him, Della, because he''s already dead." Zhou Xiaofei opened his eyes, but his voice became another person.


    He Na looks at the person whose voice and expression are different from Zhou Xiaofei, and her eyes are full of fear and strangeness.


    When della heard the sound, she jumped on it in surprise: "Longchuan, you wake up at last!"


    "Wait a minute." Zhou Xiaofei holds down della, who wants to pounce on her and pulls out the dagger from her chest.


    Zhou Xiaofei''s chest healed quickly with the speed visible to the naked eye, as if he had never been hurt at all.


    "The effect of the eye of the evil spirit bird is really good, ha ha." Zhou Xiaofei shows a wisp of evil smile, and then hugs della to her arms and kisses her in front of Nana.


    Knowing that her Zhou Xiaofei had really disappeared and turned into another man, Nana''s face was filled with despair: "no, Xiaofei, no..."


    They didn''t take Nana''s existence as one thing at all, and they were still very intoxicated kissing.


    After a long time, Della took the initiative to stop and looked at Zhou Xiaofei sweetly: "Longchuan, what do you mean when you said Zhou Xiaofei had died long ago?"


    "More than ten years ago, a boy named Zhou Xiaofei was in a car accident. He was just as old as my clone, so my clone absorbed the boy''s memory and erased the original memory of my clone. In this way, my clone will feel that he is the real Zhou Xiaofei. "


    Zhou Xiaofei explained carefully, but della still didn''t understand. Then she asked, "how can you hide the fact that you are different from the real Zhou Xiaofei?"


    "I''ve changed the memory of Zhou Xiaofei''s appearance from those who know him. It''s not difficult for me."


    Zhou Xiaofei was very proud and said with a smile, "in this way, I just need to wait for this body to grow up normally, and then directly occupy his body to be able to revive. But my friends need the power of the system to preserve their souls. If the body can''t adapt to the soul all of a sudden, they will really die. "


    He Na and Della finally understand why Zhou Longchuan has to set up such a complicated situation. Della doesn''t think it''s anything, because that''s what Zhou Longchuan is.


    But he Na can''t accept it, because Zhou Longchuan killed Zhou Xiaofei directly, and it''s still the death of the soul!


    "I''ll kill you!" He Na picked up the dagger and angrily stabbed Zhou Xiaofei, who became Zhou Longchuan.


    Zhou Xiaofei took he Na''s wrist and sneered: "girl, you are Zhou Xiaofei''s girlfriend. I don''t care about you. If you still insist on killing me, I don''t mind letting you stay here forever like Wu Yu... "


    "Is it?" A voice rang out in Zhou Xiaofei''s mind, Zhou Xiaofei''s face suddenly changed, "how can it be? How can your soul still be there? "


    "Oh, I''m sorry, I''ve left a backhand, too." The voice sneered, "see? Nana''s Amulet was refined by my hard work and soul sacrifice. It''s not only Nana''s amulet, it''s also my amulet... ""Go to hell!" The furious Zhou Xiaofei claps her hand on Nana''s chest. With a "buzz", a golden light blooms out of the jade amulet, shaking Zhou Xiaofei back a few steps.


    The next moment, the golden light instantly penetrated into Zhou Xiaofei''s chest, and quickly merged with the eye of the evil spirit bird!


    "Ah - Zhou Xiaofei, you can''t kill me! You are just my puppet, you can''t kill me Zhou Xiaofei held his head in pain and yelled, but it was useless.


    The real Zhou Xiaofei is not soft hearted at all and crushes Zhou Longchuan''s soul mercilessly: "I am Zhou Xiaofei, not your clone. I am me, no one can replace me! My soul is fused with the eye of the evil spirit bird. It will never die, so go to die


    He Na and Della can''t see the battle between the two souls at all. They only know that Zhou Xiaofei kneels on the ground and utters a long and shrill howl: "ah -"


    "Xiaofei!"


    "Longchuan!"


    Seeing that Zhou Xiaofei fainted, the two women jumped up at the same time and helped Zhou Xiaofei up.


    They call their sweetheart''s name at the same time, and expect to wake up is their sweetheart.


    But they have no bottom in their heart. Who will wake up?


    It turned out that hona still hated della very much, but when she saw that Della''s face was as sad and worried as her own, she suddenly didn''t hate her.


    Everyone is for their sweetheart. What''s wrong with her?


    If the two of them exchange their positions, she will definitely have the same choice as her.


    Now, in the end, who is alive, can only give fate!

 C1067

    Quiet, dead quiet.


    Neither of the two women spoke until Zhou Xiaofei opened his eyes.


    "Xiaofei!"


    "Longchuan!"


    The two women yelled at the same time. Finally, Zhou Xiaofei looked at He Na and stroked the tears on He Na''s face: "Nana, it''s OK. It''s me."


    "Xiaofei, it''s really you, it''s really you, Wuwu..." He Na hugs Zhou Xiaofei and cries.


    Zhou Xiaofei patted He Na''s back with a smile and comforted her in a soft voice: "it''s OK, it''s really OK. Well, I won''t let you be scared any more. "


    Watching Zhou Xiaofei and he Na embrace like this, Della seems to hear her heart breaking voice.


    The man she had been waiting for for for ten years finally died in less than two minutes. What should she do? What should she do!


    Della''s spiritual support suddenly collapsed. She slowly raised the dagger, ready to stab it into her heart.


    "If you don''t want Nicole to lose her mother, put the knife down." Zhou Xiaofei suddenly said, "you have lost Zhou Longchuan, but Zhou Longchuan has left you the most precious thing."


    "Nicole..." Thinking of her lovely daughter, Della''s dagger fell to the ground.


    Yes, she has a daughter. Her daughter can''t lose her.


    So, she has to live for her daughter.


    Like he Na, Zhou Xiaofei doesn''t hate della because she is just a woman with deep feelings.


    The most important thing is that this woman has never harmed He Na from the beginning to the end, which is why Zhou Xiaofei can forgive her.


    In fact, when Zhou Xiaofei came into contact with the night pearl, the source of space-time energy, he not only recovered his memory, but also learned about Zhou Longchuan''s plan, so he didn''t stop della from kidnapping He Na, because it was part of his plan.


    Without Atlantis, the night pearl of space-time energy, Zhou Longchuan''s plan would be perfect and impeccable.


    Even if Wu Yu had tried his best, he would still die.


    No matter how tenacious Zhou Xiaofei is, he can only be a fish in the net.


    But Zhou Xiaofei''s luck is so good, Zhou Longchuan is not lost to Zhou Xiaofei, but lost to fate.


    Zhou Longchuan asked Zhou Xiaofei to take the eye of the evil spirit bird so that his body could recover after killing Zhou Xiaofei. However, he never thought that Zhou Xiaofei used the eye of the evil spirit bird to strengthen his soul and successfully killed him.


    In the end, Zhou Longchuan''s plan for more than ten years ended in failure at the cost of his soul.


    The enemy has been solved by Zhou Xiaofei, and those little shrimps are not worth mentioning.


    All of a sudden, the Jani family in Southeast Asia suffered a natural disaster, and their villas were burned to ashes overnight.


    The firemen who dealt with the scene of the accident could not find a corpse. The fire was so thorough that no trace was left.


    The Jani family disappeared and soon disappeared in people''s memory.


    Italy''s Rossi family also suffered a heavy blow, their black market fighters were all defeated, the gambling company also suffered the bloody washing of experts, the family assets evaporated overnight.


    Yamaguchi from the Yamaguchi group and medusa, the killer of the dark net killer group, also evaporated from the world, and no one saw them again.


    Jonah, a member of the Rockefeller family in the United States, was found to have died of suicide. Everyone thought that he was depressed because of the death of his youngest son. As for the truth, only he himself probably knew.


    Among the big families in Yanjing, old ye and the eldest Ye Yunsong suddenly fell ill and died. Ye Yunfei took over the family.


    As for the Bai family and the Li family, their business was hit by a powerful mysterious fund, and they fell into a slump, and the two families soon disintegrated.


    As for Chenzhou City, Chen LiXiao, the Chen family, annexed the other three families. Chen Jiacheng, the only big family in Chenzhou City, has boundless scenery.


    In Zhonghai City, Zhou Xiaofei, the owner of the Zhou family, suddenly disappeared, leaving Xu Lu with a big stomach to take care of.


    Even if Zhou Xiaofei is not here, no one dares to make a decision on the Zhou family and Xu Lu, because Xu Lu''s belly is Zhou Xiaofei''s child, and the whole Chinese family is a member of Zhou Xiaofei''s Zhou family alliance!


    A few years later, in the World Club Cup, Huaxia Dingxing club from Zhonghai city played against the world-class team Barcelona, and the match was in Zhonghai city.


    Both sides played equally in the first half. Everyone thought the game would end in a draw. Until the second half, Huaxia Dingxing team replaced a new player: Zhou Longchuan.


    This player has never appeared in the Dingxing team before. According to the information, he is a member of the Dingxing reserve team. This is his first time to play.


    In such an important game, the last reserve player, many people feel that Dingxing club is ready to give up.


    But no one expected that the situation on the scene changed a lot after changing the forward of Longchuan last week."Zhou Longchuan starts in midfield, the ball is in! One to zero! "


    "Zhou Longchuan, five defenders in a row, shoot! The ball is in again! Two to zero! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Zhou Longchuan scored with a free kick! Ten to zero


    Basse players looked up at the sky and cried: "God! We are here to play football, not basketball. How can it be such a score? "


    Hearing the howl of Barcelona players, "Zhou Longchuan" said with a smile: "the comer is the guest, the score is friendship, ha ha."


    Yaxin entertainment company.


    "God, Lu Lingya has released another album, and it''s still a love song duet!"


    "Sounds good, but Who is this man? "


    "I don''t know. This man''s voice is also very nice. I''ve never heard such a nice man''s voice before!"


    A female fan who is snapping up Lu Lingya''s signed CD smiles at a young man beside her and says, "well, it can''t be Xiaoya''s secret lover, hee hee!"


    The young man also gave her a smile: "Congratulations, you guessed it right. But he is Xiaoya''s lover, not a secret lover. "


    Female fans curiously asked: "how do you know?"


    "Because he is me," the young man said with a smile


    Female fan white that young man one eye: "roll, you pack force goods!"


    Seeing that the female fan had left, Zhou Xiaofei was very helpless and said to himself, "when I pretend to be forced, no one thinks I''m forcing. When I don''t, I think I''m forcing. What''s the matter with the world? Cough


    Britain''s Royal cathedral is a special church for royal wedding, where Charles and Nina''s wedding was held.


    But today, Charles is wearing the clothes of a priest and looking at the groom with a holy face: "Mr. Zhou Xiaofei, do you want these women to become your wife and marry her? Love them, take care of them, respect them, accept them, and be faithful to them forever to the end of their lives, whether in sickness or in health or for any other reason? "


    "I will."


    Zhou Xiaofei agreed very readily. Charles then asked a large line of brides in front of Zhou Xiaofei, "Miss He Na, Miss Yu Xue, Miss Xu Lu, Miss Qin ruoro, Miss Youling, Miss Lu Wenqi, miss LiuXu, Miss Jiahe Shizhi, Miss Lu Lingya and little sister Wang Ying, would you like this man to be your husband and marry him? Love him, take care of him, respect him, accept him, and be loyal to him forever to the end of his life, no matter in sickness or in health or for any other reason? "


    "I will." All the women answered together. The scene was so spectacular that all the audience below laughed.


    Little Nicole whistled excitedly and yelled: "I have many more moms. My father is mighty. Long live my father!"


    "This bear boy!" Della covered Nicole''s mouth to stop her talking nonsense.


    Huang Keke, Liu Ting, Yan Yunqing, Hong Hui, Yang Lixuan, Fu Qiaolin, Wen renxinyue and Helen sat quietly on the bridesmaids'' seats with a smile on their faces.


    Today''s wedding doesn''t belong to them, but they believe that it will come soon.


    After all, today''s scene is shocking enough. They don''t want to add to the burden of the priest Charles.


    You know, it''s not easy for Charles to say so many women''s names in one breath!


    In addition to Zhou Xiaofei''s relatives and friends, there are dozens of new faces in the audience. They are Fu qiaoye, Cairns and Yihe Qianxiang, who have been missing for more than ten years.


    They have already made an appointment. After attending Zhou Xiaofei''s wedding, they will continue to disappear, quietly accompany their families and stop messing around.


    Charles was very satisfied with his wedding and said, "now, let''s invite the bride and groom to exchange rings."


    Zhou Xiaofei came over with a big box. As soon as the box was opened, there was a large row of white glittering diamond rings in it.


    Zhou Xiaofei put these diamond rings on the ring fingers of the brides one by one, and said with a smile: "this set is for a lifetime, ha ha!"


    After Zhou Xiaofei finished the ring, the brides also gave Zhou Xiaofei a ring one by one, no more, no less, ten fingers were all full.


    Zhou Xiaofei raised his hand to see, I went, ten fingers are glittering.


    "Ha ha!" Looking at Zhou Xiaofei''s glittering hands, the guests could not help laughing.


    A good reporter mixed in and broadcast the scene live on the Internet. Then he gave an exclusive interview to Zhou Xiaofei: "Mr. Zhou Xiaofei, how can you marry so many wives?"


    Facing the world''s cameras, Zhou Xiaofei said with a smile: "as long as you are as rich, handsome and charming as I am, you can marry so many wives. Of course, no one in the world is expected to be richer, more handsome and more attractive than me, so just have a look. After all, there is only one Zhou Xiaofei. You can''t envy him. ""Ha ha..."


    People all over the world saw the live broadcast with a smile, and then the voice of the system rang out in Zhou Xiaofei''s mind: "Didi, system prompt, all-round loading force system full level. Mr. Zhou Xiaofei, Congratulations, officially become a full level player of the all-around force system, and go to the peak of life (end of the book)